《Supreme Demon God》


 Chapter 1: The Demon King Awakened

    Chapter 1: The Demon King Awakened


    "Those who killed me must have never imagined that I can be reincarnated, right?" Mo Xiu stood up from the bed, his eyes gradually sharpened.


    He was originally the strongest Evesting Demon King in the universe, leading a group of demons and conquering all directions until he encountered betrayal by his confidant during the War of Origin.


    The person who betrayed him was name Lan Xiao, and that person had been following him since she first entered the Realm of Heaven, fought with him everywhere, and became famous with him.


    He even treated Lan Xiao as his own sister but never expected that the crucial battle would encounter Lan Xiao''s betrayal.


    At that time, it could be said that the gods and demons danced wildly. With his own power, he fought a hundred thousand gods and demons and finally died of exhaustion.


    He thought he was going to end up with extinction of form and spirit, but he did not expect that the Fairy Western Moon who was supposed to be his enemy secretly helped him, allowing him to escape with a strand of soul, cross to the Profound Sky Continent, and reincarnated.


    Now he was the Eldest Young Master of Sun Martial City''s Mo Family. But in the past eighteen years, in order to repair the damage on the soul, he had been in a state of deep sleep. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Family was no different from a fool.


    "Fairy Western Moon, although I don''t know why you want to help me, I have written down your kindness, and I will rey you if I have a chance in the future."


    "Lan Xiao, I treated you as my sister, but you betrayed me! Since you are unkind, don''t me me for being cruel."


    "After I rebuild my cultivation and kill the heavens again, I will definitely leave you to die without a burial ground."


    A raging me was burning in Mo Xiu''s eyes.


    Then at this time, a rush of noise came from outside the room.


    Mo Xiu released his Divine Sense and prated the door of the room, and soon found that a woman in an ancient dress was surrounded by a group of people with another woman as the lead.


    Although he had been in a deep sleep state, Mo Xiu had not beenpletely ignorant of the outside world for the past eighteen years.


    The woman in the ancient dress was named Mo Ruyi, the adopted daughter of Mo Zhuo, the lord of the Mo Family, and was nominally Mo Xiu''s sister.


    The other woman was a maid of Mo Xiu''s cousin, Mo Wuxian, named Lin Nan, who he had seen with Mo Wuxian several times and was quite powerful in the mansion.


    Not long ago, news came from the North Capital that King Ning of the North Capital initiated a coup. As a supporter of Emperor North, the family master, Mo Zhuo, led the family experts and some of the defenders in the Sun Martial City to the North Capital to challenge.


    However, three days ago, another news came from North Capital that King Ning had a sessful coup, and all the experts of the Mo Family, including the Patriarch Mo Zhuo, were wiped out.


    After only three days, there was great chaos inside the Mo Family. One by one, not thinking about how to deal with theing crisis, but desperately fighting for the power instead.


    As the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Family, Mo Xiu had a chance to be the new Patriarch of the Mo Family. However, for the past eighteen years, he had been a fool in the eyes of the outside world. If the Patriarch had not taken care of him in all possible ways, he would have died countless times already.


    Now that the Patriarch Mo Zhuo was dead, those in the family were eager to get rid of him sooner, so it was naturally impossible for him to be the Patriarch.


    Looking at this situation, he was afraid that Lin Nan and others were also unkind.


    "Mo Ruyi, don''t make a mistake. The former Patriarch adopted you because you are pitiful, but you really think of yourself as the Mo Family''s eldest miss? When will the funeral of the former Patriarch be held is our Mo Family''s business, an outsider like you is not qualified to interfere."


    "I I am indeed an outsider, but Mo Xiu is also the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Family"


    "Bah! What kind of Eldest Young Master of Mo Family is that? He''s just a fool, a shameful thing at most. If not for the former Patriarch had been protecting him, he would have died a long time ago. Now that the former Patriarch is dead, how can this family still tolerate him?"


    ""


    Mo Ruyi bit her lip, "Sister Nan, can''t you be more amodating? Don''t worry, Mo Xiu and I have no idea about the position of the Patriarch."


    "Heh, a fool and an adopted daughter dare to spy on the position of Patriarch too? Your thinking is pretty beautiful."


    "No, I''m talking about"


    "Don''t talk about it, the Second Young Master gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it, so who is to me?"


    "I" Mo Ruyi was sad.


    After a while, she knelt down to Lin Nan and begged, "Sister Nan, I beg you! Mo Xiu, he he really can''t leave the Mo Family."


    "So what? What does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Nan sneered and waved to the few family guards behind her, "Do it, since they don''t want to leave by themselves, then throw them out."


    "Yes." The few guards nodded and rushed out immediately, preparing to enter the house and arrest Mo Xiu.


    At this moment, they heard a "bang" suddenly, and the door was opened. Mo Xiu who dressed in white could be seen walking out of the room.


    Seeing Mo Xiu with her first nce, Lin Nan could not help but stunned for a moment, and muttered secretly, "Isn''t this Mo Xiu a fool? Why"


    The Eldest Young Master of the Mo Family was a fool. This was recognized by the Mo Family and even the entire Sun Martial City. He had never spoken a word and even needed help from people when eating and drinking.


    But at this time, Mo Xiu, who was walking out of his room was with a high spirit. Even the slightest stupid appearance couldn''t be seen.


    The family guards who were nning to rush into the house were also stunned, standing still, and not knowing whether they should continue to take action or not.


    Mo Ruyi stood up all of sudden and walked over to Mo Xiu quickly, frowning, "Mo Xiu, why did youe out?"


    As if worried about Mo Xiu being attacked, she stopped in front of Mo Xiu, looking like she would not let others hurt Mo Xiu in any way.


    Promptly, a hand was ced on her shoulder.


    She couldn''t help but tremble a little. Then she turned her head to look at Mo Xiu, and heard Mo Xiu said, "Leave it to me."


    "What" Mo Ruyi was shocked.


    Mo Xiu did not try to exin. He put his hand back, staggered his figure, and came to the front of Mo Ruyi. Then he looked at the bewildered family guards, then looked at Lin Nan, and said, "You want to drive us out?"


    Lin Nan took a deep breath and could not figure out why Mo Xiu suddenly changed from a fool to a normal person, but for now, she could only answer, "So what?"


    Mo Xiu looked cold, "What are you? When did it be a servant''s turn to call the shots for the Mo Family?"


    "You!" Lin Nan was furious.


    It was true that it did not have her turn to call the shots for the Mo Family, but she was ordered toe here this time.


    Besides, in the Mo Family, she was protected by Mo Wuxian, and could always act domineeringly. And also because she had climbed the bed and made love with Mo Wuxian several times, she was almost half the master.


    She was the only one who always humiliated others, when had anyone ever humiliated her?


    Her chest was up and down, and she quickly said to the family guards, "What are you doing in a daze? Throw them both out for me!"


    After a period of consternation, the several guards finally decided to take action again.


    However, as they rolled up their sleeves and just took a short step forward, they hard Mo Xiu yelled, "Who dares to be presumptuous?"


    At the same time, terrifying coercion swept away from Mo Xiu, and everyone was unable to move. They also felt suffocating and ufortable all over.


    Although Lin Nan was farther away from Mo Xiu, she still felt the terrifying pressure very clearly.


    She couldn''t help but stunned, her face was full of disbelief, "Why how could there be such a terrifying power?"


    Under this terrifying coercion, she actually gave birth to a trace of fear. And this fear did not seem toe from her heart, but more like it came from the depth of her soul as if it would not take long for her to be frightened.


    Just when she was about to copse, the pressure disappeared.


    Mo Xiu''s face was expressionless, but his voice was extremely cold, "Go away. If you let me see you step into this yard again, be careful that I let your soul fly away."


    Lin Nan''s face was pale. She was in a cold sweat as though walking in front of a ghost gate. There was still a trace of panic in her eyes.


    With the experience just now, she had no doubt about Mo Xiu''s words.


    She did not know why Mo Xiu, who was originally a fool, suddenly became so terrible. But she knew that she could not aplish what the Second Young Master Mo Wuxian confessed to her.


    It was really going to be fatal to say in this ce!


    She nced at Mo Xiu with aplicated expression, turned, and left without saying a word.


    When those guards who obeyed Lin Nan''s order saw this, they naturally followed and fled in embarrassment.


    In the blink of an eye, only Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were left in the entire courtyard.


    Mo Ruyi turned and looked at Mo Xiu.


    She seemed to be unable to react, and murmured, "Mo Xiu, are you Mo Xiu?"


    Mo Xiu nodded, "It''s me."


    He raised his hand, stroked the left half of Mo Ruyi''s cheek lightly, and asked, "What''s the matter with this scar?"


    Although she was not the real Eldest Lady of the Mo Family, Mo Ruyi''s appearance was extremely beautiful, with a graceful figure, a face like a princess, fair skin, exquisite features, and her eyes were pure like spring water.


    Three days ago, there was no scar on Mo Ruyi''s cheek. Now, the existence of this scar almost ruined a beauty.


    Mo Ruyi did not seem to expect that Mo Xiu would ask this. She took a short step back, raised her hand to cover her left cheek, and whispered, "Sorry, I scared you."


    Mo Ruyi shook his head slightly, and asked, "Did Lin Nan do it?"


    "No." Mo Ruyi quickly denied.


    After thinking about it, she replied, "I scratched it myself."


    "Why?" Mo Xiu was puzzled.


    "Wuxian, he he wanted me to be his concubine, but I didn''t agree." Mo Ruyi exined in a low voice.


    Mo Xiu understood. Most of it came from the news of Mo Zhuo''s death. Mo Wuxian had admired Mo Ruyi''s beauty a long time ago, now that an opportunity came, he wanted to force Mo Ruyi to be his wife.


    Firstly, Mo Ruyi did not like Mo Wuxian. Secondly, she was worried that no one would take care of Mo Xiu, so she destroyed her own appearance and cut off Mo Wuxian''s thoughts.


    Mo Xiu guessed that Mo Wuxian really stopped thinking about Mo Ruyipletely. Otherwise, he would not send Lin Nan at this time, wanting to drive him and Mo Ruyi out of the house.


    Just being kicked out of the house was nothing. He was afraid that the real killer moves were yet toe. After all, no one in this family dared to kill them openly, but it would be different after being kicked out of the house.


    It was estimated that it was precisely knowing this that Mo Ruyi would plead hard, hoping to stay in the house.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu said, "With me here, no one can bully you in the future."


    "Okay." Although Mo Ruyi did not know where Mo Xiu''s confidence came from, but she was inexplicably relieved.


    Soon, she remembered something again, and said with some anxiety, "Lin Nan wants to drive us out, probably because of Wuxian or even Second Uncle. Even if they fail this time, they will definitely not give up."

 Chapter 2: The Great Demon Heavenly Palm

    Chapter 2: The Great Demon Heavenly Palm


    Inside a study room.


    Mo Hong, the second master of the Mo Family, was practicing calligraphy, and Mo Wuxian was waiting quietly.


    Lin Nan hurried over, intending to report what had just happened, but when she saw this, she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Mo Wuxian raised his head and nced at Lin Nan, and said, "Has the matter been handled?"


    "Young Master, thing is not good!" Lin Nan said, describing the matter in detail from beginning to end.


    "What did you say? That fool has be a normal person?" Mo Wuxian suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    Although Mo Hong didn''t say anything, the brush in his hand paused, and the ink prated out, staining a small area on the white paper ck.


    The deathly silence in the entire study seemed to be shocked by Lin Nan''s news.


    After a while, Mo Wuxian walked up to Lin Nan, stared at Lin Nan, and said coldly, "So what if he bes a normal person? How could you be scared off by just a few words from him? What is your use if you''re so useless?"


    "Young Master, I..." Lin Nan couldn''t tell.


    Mo Wuxian was very angry, and wanted to say a few more words, but saw his father Mo Hong put down the brush, "Okay, she can''t be med for this."


    "Father, that fool is so good, how can he be a normal person? Could it be..." Mo Wuxian said, hesitated for a while before adding, "Could it be that he is possessed?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely."


    Mo Hong shook his head slightly, "That kid has no power and no talent in martial arts, so no one will possess him. The person who has the qualification to be possessed is you, not Mo Xiu."


    After a pause, he said again, "But ten years ago, Divine Fortune-Teller Meng Tianji entered my ce. He once said that that kid was not born stupid. As soon as he wakes up, he might shake the world. At that time, everyone disagreed. Now, it seems that Meng Tianji is indeed a master with wonderful abilities."


    "Father, what you mean is that kid might cause us great trouble in the future?" Mo Wuxian frowned and said.


    "Trouble?" Mo Hong sneered, "Do you think I will give him a chance to make trouble?"


    Mo Wuxian pondered for a moment, and tentatively said, "Why don''t I take some people to kill him?"


    "No." Mo Hong raised his hand to stop, "I still have to fight for the position of Patriarch with my third brother. Some things cannot be done too much, otherwise, we will be the subject of ridicule and might also attract something unpleasant. Anyone can participate in this matter, but you and I can''t."


    Then after he thought about it a bit more, he immediately said, "Let Chen Feiyan take a trip, let him do things beautifully."


    "Yes." Mo Wuxian nodded and quickly turned away with Lin Nan.


    ...


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar Mo Xiu, Mo Ruyi also had some doubts, wondering if Mo Xiu had been possessed.


    But she remembered what her adoptive father Mo Zhuo had said to her, "Little Xiu is born extraordinary, you must protect him in any case, he will not make you regret it over time."


    Perhaps her adoptive father had already expected this day?


    That being the case, Mo Xiu shouldn''t be possessed by any mighty power, maybe it was just something unexpected that happened.


    She didn''t ask more, just worried about theing crisis.


    Mo Xiu also knew that Mo Hong would not let go, so his eyes fell on Mo Ruyi, and he looked up and down, "9th level of Qi Refining? Almost enough."


    In cultivation practice, Qi Refining was the starting point, followed by the two realms of Foundation Building and Core Formation, each of which was divided into nine levels.


    The cultivator on the 9th level of Qi Refining was not an expert or anything in Mo Family, but for Mo Xiu, it was enough to deal with the next situation.


    Mo Ruyi was a little confused, "What is almost enough?"


    Mo Xiu did not exin, but said, "Wait, I will teach you a set of palm technique."


    "Ah..." Mo Ruyi was taken aback for a moment.


    It took her a while to react, and for a while, she was puzzled, before she said, "I''ll get you paper and brush."


    "No need to."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on Mo Ruyi''s forehead, his Divine Consciousness stretched out, and he forcibly engraved a set of palm technique in Mo Ruyi''s Sea of Knowledge.


    Mo Ruyi only felt a tingling sensation in her head, and when she came back to her senses, there was already an extra set of palm technique in her mind, which surprised her.


    This kind of method of teaching, she had never seen or heard of.


    She scanned the extra palm technique in her mind roughly, and soon she was shocked again.


    "Great Demon Heavenly Palm? What level of technique is this?"


    The cultivation techniques of the Profound Sky Continent were also divided into levels: Ordinary Level, Profound Level, and Spiritual Level.


    It was already great to have a Profound Level technique. The Spiritual Level technique was stronger and rarer. It was estimated that only the helm of the royal family and a few aristocratic families were qualified to practice the Spiritual Level technique.


    And the technique that Mo Xiu taught her was powerful beyond her imagination. She was afraid it was far beyond the Spiritual Level, reaching a realm she didn''t know.


    Obviously, it only seemed like a random palm technique that Mo Xiu took out and taught it to her, why was it so powerful? Could it be...


    Mo Ruyi suddenly thought of a possibility but felt that it was a bit unrealistic, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Practice your technique first. With this set of palm technique, the cultivator of the Foundation Building Realm should not be your opponent." Mo Xiu said, taking two or three steps back.


    "Oh." Mo Ruyi nodded and then went to the middle of the yard to practice.


    She didn''t know if she couldpete with the Foundation Realm cultivator, but with such a powerful palm technique of this Great Demon Heavenly Palm, once she seeded in her cultivation, herbat power would skyrocket several times.


    Now that someone in the Mo Family wanted to deal with them, she naturally had to seize the opportunity and do everything possible to improve herbat power.


    After her heart became calm, her whole person entered an ethereal state, and she soon practiced step by step ording to the palm technique in her mind.


    She originally thought that such a powerful palm technique must be very difficult to cultivate, but to her surprise, it was as though she seemed to have practiced this palm technique a long time ago. She did not need Mo Xiu to exin anything. She could understand every move. She felt very proficient in this, and it could be disyed naturally.


    Her movements were fluent and flowing without anyg.


    She couldn''t help taking a peek at Mo Xiu, and she was even more surprised.


    The Great Demon Heavenly Palm technique was given to her by Mo Xiu. Before that, she couldn''t even imagine that the Profound Sky Continent would have such a powerful technique, so it was naturally impossible for her to practice this palm technique.


    She also knew that her martial arts talent was not that good.


    That being the case, the smooth cultivation of the Great Demon Heavenly Palm must have something to do with Mo Xiu.


    She didn''t know how Mo Xiu did it, it was too incredible.


    Taking a deep breath, she didn''t ask questions but used her True Essence Power to truly disy it.


    There were nine stages of the Great Demon Heavenly Palm technique. The first stage was called Demon''s Fury, the second stage was Demon''s Howl, and the third stage was Demon''s Defiance... the ninth stage was called Demon''s Heaven.


    Without using the True Essence Power, just rehearsing, Mo Ruyi naturally felt very smooth, but when she really used the True Essence Power to disy it, she was surprised to find that her True Essence Power was only enough for her to perform the first stage.


    The "Demon''s Fury" had far surpassed all the palm techniques she had ever seen before. She dared not say the power of splitting the mountain, but to destroy the gravel with one blow waspletely beyond question.


    Mo Ruyi pped the stone table in the yard with a palm. A "bang" was heard as in the blink of an eye, the stone table exploded and turned into dust, scattered all over the ground.


    "What a strong palm technique!" She couldn''t help but exim secretly.


    ...


    Chen Feiyan, he was a cultivator serving as a guards'' captain of the Mo Family, a cultivator of the 7th level of Foundation Building.


    Originally, he was just receiving a sry and doing things for the Mo Family''s leader. Now that the family leader, Mo Zhuo, was dead, Mo Hong was most likely to be the new leader of the Mo Family, so he naturally became working for Mo Hong.


    After getting the order from Mo Wuxian, he instinctively resisted a little.


    Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were the children of the former Patriarch. If he were to act on the children of the former Patriarch as soon as he changed his employer, it was a bit inhumane.


    Secondly, Mo Ruyi''s cultivation base was only on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, and Mo Xiu had just changed from a fool to a normal person, even if he spoke wickedly to Lin Nan, his cultivation base was definitely zero.


    He was a 7th level cultivator in the Foundation Building Realm. It would be overkill to use him to deal with Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu.


    Mo Wuxian could naturally see Chen Feiyan''s resistance, so he exined, "Uncle Chen, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, only with you, a strong man in the Foundation Realm, cane forward in person to be more foolproof. Moreover, my father''s hands are not without people who can''t be used. We don''t look for others but look for you, so naturally, you are very important to us. I don''t think you will let my father down, right?"


    Although Chen Feiyan was reluctant, he still agreed.


    After that, he came to the small courtyard where Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were alone, and he saw Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi in the courtyard at a nce.


    Mo Xiu was sitting in the pavilion, and seeing Chen Feiyaning, he just nced at him. He didn''t mean to get up to greet him at all. He didn''t even n to say hello to Chen Feiyan as if he didn''t care about Chen Feiyan at all.


    Mo Ruyi was originally making tea, and when she saw Chen Feiyan, she became alert in an instant.


    She hurriedly approached where Mo Xiu was, lest Chen Feiyan suddenly attacked Mo Xiu as a killer so that she had no chance to react.


    When she came to the front, she said, "Chen Feiyan, why are you here?"


    Chen Feiyan chuckled, "Ruyi, you always called me Uncle Chen before, but now, with the leader''s death, you just"


    "You traitor, you still have the face to mention my father?" Mo Ruyi''s face became angry.


    Chen Feiyan''s cheek twitched as if he was a little sensitive to the word "traitor".


    After a while, he said, "Traitor? I don''t remember who I have betrayed. As the employee of the Mo Family, who is the head of the Mo Family, I will naturally do things for whom, is this also wrong?"


    Mo Ruyi snorted coldly, not wanting to argue with Chen Feiyan.


    Chen Feiyan nced at Mo Xiu in the pavilion, then looked at Mo Ruyi, and immediately said, "I must be clear to you. Do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to cripple you and throw you out?"

 Chapter 3: You Can Go, He Stays

    Chapter 3: You Can Go, He Stays


    Even if Chen Feiyan didn''t say anything, Mo Ruyi knew exactly what Chen Feiyan came for.


    It was just that before Chen Feiyan entered the courtyard, she never thought that Chen Feiyan woulde forward.


    If it were before, with her cultivation only at the 9th level Qi Refining Realm, she would definitely not be the opponent of Chen Feiyan, who was an expert of Foundation Realm.


    But after practicing the Great Demon Heavenly Palm, even if she was facing Chen Feiyan, she was not afraid.


    She didn''t say anything, just put on a posture, ready to disy the Great Demon Heavenly Palm at any time.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu sitting in the pavilion suddenly said, "Beat to death."


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi was stunned.


    Chen Feiyan didn''t know that Mo Xiu was talking to Mo Ruyi, and thought that Mo Xiu meant that even if he beat them to death, they would still not leave the house.


    He couldn''t help but sneered, "Very well, you are looking for death by yourself, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and sted towards Mo Ruyi.


    Profound Level technique, Tiger Fist!


    The yellow True Essene Power swept away. This fist seemed to have the power of a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests, trying to swallow Mo Ruyi in front of him.


    Mo Ruyi did not retreat but moved forward, raising her hand and patting Chen Feiyan with a palm.


    Great Demon Heavenly Palm, First Stage, Demon''s Fury!


    A gloomy light burst out.


    Chen Feiyan instantly felt ck in front of his eyes, and finally reacted. Instantly, there was a sharp pain in his chest. It turned out that Mo Ruyi''s palm hit his chest.


    His feet immediately rose from the ground and flew out uncontrobly.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, he fell heavily to the ground. A burst of blood in his body rushed, and soon there was a "poof", and a mouthful of blood was spurted out forcefully.


    "How... how is it possible?!"


    Chen Feiyan couldn''t believe it.


    What kind of control was that just now? Why did he lose so thoroughly and cleanly in just the first fight?


    It stood to reason that Mo Ruyi''s cultivation base was only on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm. Compared with him, there was a huge gap in strength. It should be him who crushed Mo Ruyi. How could it evolve into this situation?


    Mo Ruyi already knew the power of the Great Demon Heavenly Palm, but sting taking Chen Feiyan into the air, she was still a little surprised.


    Too strong!


    This was only the first form. If she could cultivate to the peak stage, wouldn''t it be nothing to destroy heaven and earth itself?


    Was it really okay for Mo Xiu to teach her such a heaven-defying technique?


    She took another peek at Mo Xiu but saw that Mo Xiu''splexion was as usual as if the scene was as expected.


    Thinking of Mo Xiu''s instructions just now, Mo Ruyi withdrew her hand and walked towards Chen Feiyan.


    As if feeling Mo Ruyi''s killing intent, Chen Feiyan struggled quickly and wanted to stand up. However, he was severely injured just now and was unable to stand up.


    He moved his body as if he wanted to stay away from Mo Ruyi, but he was not as fast as Mo Ruyi walking.


    Not long after, Mo Ruyi hade to Chen Feiyan.


    She looked at Chen Feiyan, took a deep breath, and said, "You shouldn''t havee, but now that you are here, you must be fully enlightened."


    After speaking, she raised his hand and prepared to kill Chen Feiyan with a palm.


    Just at this moment, a voice rang, "Hold on!"


    Mo Ruyi''s body became stiff. When she looked up, she saw a figure appearing at the entrance of the small courtyard. It was Mo Wuxian, the Second Young Master of the Mo Family.


    Mo Wuxian stepped into the courtyard, looked at Mo Ruyi, and slowly said, "Sister Ruyi, Uncle Chen is a powerhouse of our Mo Family, not a ve of our Mo Family. You actually want to kill one of the strengths of our Mo Family like this? If things are spread, who will dare toe and serve our Mo Family in the future?"


    Mo Ruyi bit her lips and said nothing, she just felt angry.


    Mo Wuxian saw Mo Ruyi''s reaction in his eyes but didn''t take it very seriously.


    Soon he looked at Mo Xiu in the pavilion again, and said in a cold tone, "I heard that my eldest brother has a bright mind, and thought that our Mo Family will have another gentleman, but I did not expect that you are an additional killing demon in our family instead. If the big uncle knows this, I am afraid that he will regret taking care of you in every possible way."


    Mo Xiu originally didn''t want to talk to Mo Wuxian.


    But after hearing Mo Wuxian''s words, he still said, "What kind of thing are you? Are you worthy to talk to me like this?"


    As the strongest Evesting Demon King in the universe, the person who died in Mo Xiu''s hands were piled up like mountains, and blood flowed like oceans, saying that he was a murderer was not too much.


    It was just that the gods and demons dared not taunt him in front of him like this.


    Now, this Mo Wuxian was presumptuous and dared to talk to him like this, this guy really did not know the words life and death.


    Mo Wuxian was indeed mocking, but he didn''t expect that Mo Xiu woulde back with such a fluttering sentence.


    What kind of thing was he?


    Arrogant!


    This Mo Xiu simply didn''t take him seriously!


    As the Young Master of the dignified Mo Family, when had someone ever been so scornful towards him like this?


    If he hadn''t been afraid of Mo Ruyi, and knew he was not Mo Ruyi''s opponent, he would have rushed to kill Mo Xiu right in this instant.


    Just as he was thinking about how to resolve this embarrassing situation, he heard a familiar voice, "If Wuxian is unworthy, what about me?"


    "Father!"


    Mo Wuxian froze for a moment and quickly looked at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Sure enough, the figure at the entrance of the small courtyard was the second master of the Mo Family, Mo Wuxian''s father, Mo Hong.


    Unlike Mo Wuxian, Mo Hong brought a lot of individuals this time, and all of them were family''s experts.


    Mo Ruyiined, even if she was surprised, she would no longer care about killing Chen Feiyan, backing back and forth to the edge of the pavilion as if she still wanted to protect Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised by Mo Hong''s appearance, his Divine Consciousness had long captured Mo Hong''s existence.


    Seeing Mo Hong leading a group of family experts into the courtyard, he finally got up from his seat, facing Mo Hong and others, but there was no trace of fear on his face.


    After a while, he said, "You don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Ruyi was shocked, and quickly turned around and shouted, "Mo Xiu!"


    The person who came this time was not Chen Feiyan. Everyone, including Mo Hong, was an expert of the family. Even if she had cultivated the Great Demon Heavenly Palm, she would not be the opponent of these people.


    If it really angered Mo Hong, she was afraid that it would be difficult to end and both of them might have already been killed by then, how did this make her not surprised?


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously. He walked out in a few steps and stood in front of Mo Ruyi, facing off with Mo Hong and others. The number of people on his side was far inferior to that of the other party, but in terms of aura, he did not lose the slightest.


    Today, he did not have any cultivation base, but as the former Evesting Demon King, his methods were so powerful that he could deal with these people as easy as drinking water.


    That being the case, why should he be afraid of them?


    Mo Hong had already seen that Mo Xiu was a very arrogant person, but he never expected that Mo Xiu would be so arrogant to such an extent.


    Mo Wuxian didn''t need to be looked at, that was fine. But he, the second master of the Mo Family, and Mo Xiu''s second uncle, was not even qualified to be looked at too?


    Simply arrogant!


    He didn''t get angry andughed, "Very well, the news of the death of my eldest brother just came back, and I didn''t expect that there was a monster in the family. I am your second uncle; it is not good for me to kill my nephew. However, the country has nationalws and family has family rules. If the eldest brother is absent, I will take on the responsibility of the head of the family, so..."


    Before the words were finished, another voice rang, "The responsibility of the head of the family? But I don''t know who has be the new head of the Mo Family at all."


    A few more figures appeared at the entrance of the small courtyard. The leader was dressed in brocade clothes, and looked somewhat simr to Mo Hong, but he was obviously much younger than Mo Hong.


    This person was the third master of the Mo Family and the third uncle of Mo Xiu, Mo Miao.


    When Mo Zhuo died, the Mo Family was struggling and fighting for power internally. In fact, it was mainly them, Mo Hong and Mo Miao, who were fighting for the position of the head of the family.


    It stood to reason that at this time, the person with the highest status in the Mo Family was Mo Hong, and Mo Hong should be the new patriarch.


    But Mo Miao also had many supporters in Mo Family, and in terms of personal strength, Mo Miao was not inferior to Mo Hong at all, and even above him.


    More importantly, if it was implemented ording to the family rules, the head of the family would not be in the turn of Mo Hong, it should be Mo Xiu, the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Family, who would be the new head of the Mo Family.


    If Mo Xiu came to be the new head of the Mo Family, he would have nothing to say, after all, the family rules were there.


    But what was Mo Hong?


    Since Mo Hong couldpete for the position of Patriarch, so why couldn''t he Mo Miaopete for the position of Patriarch?


    Mo Miao had heard a little about what happened in this courtyard.


    But he didn''t think so. After all, his opponent was Mo Hong. Only Mo Hong had a reason to get rid of Mo Xiu. Whether Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were dead or alive, it had nothing to do with him.


    Thissted until he heard that Mo Ruyi''s cultivation base of 9th level of Qi Refining Realm pped Chen Feiyan of the 7th level Foundation Building expert into the air, and seeing that Mo Hong was taking a lot of family''s experts out, he finally could not sit still and brought a few people to this yard too.


    Seeing Mo Miao appeared, Mo Ruyi became more nervous.


    The power of Mo Hong''s side had already made her feel powerless. Now even Mo Miao was mixed in and wanted to get rid of her and Mo Xiu, then where was the life of the two of them today?


    Mo Hong was also a little surprised by Mo Miao''s arrival.


    Having said that, he calmed down, nced at Mo Miao, and immediately said, "Third Brother, what do you mean? Mo Xiu does not respect the family''s rules and does not put his second uncle in his eyes. So his second uncle must teach him a lesson, is there a problem with that?"


    Obviously, Mo Miao''s opinion lied in the words "take the responsibility of the head of the family", but Mo Hong never mentioned this. In this way, it seemed that there was really no problem.


    Mo Miao naturally wouldn''t be fooled just like that, but he didn''t continue to struggle with the words "head of the family" just now, but said, "If you say that he doesn''t respect the family rules, I''m afraid that it was Second Brother who does not respect it first, right? Otherwise, why refuse to let Mo Xiu be the new Patriarch?"


    Mo Hong knew that he was wrong, so he had to change the subject, "Regardless of the family''s rules, no matter how you say it, Feiyan is also a pir of our ce. If Mo Xiu and Ruyi kill their own people, if this matter is not severely punished, in the future, who else will dare to take refuge under our Mo Family?"


    "Then I have to ask instead, Chen Feiyan is just a worker of the Mo Family. Who gave him the courage to kill Mo Xiu and Ruyi? Could it be that after Eldest Brother died, the employee of the mansion also loses self-knowledge?" Mo Miao confronted him tit for tat.


    "Which eye of Third Brother saw Feiyan kill them?"


    "Which eye of Second Brother saw them attacking Chen Feiyan?"


    "Are you deliberately trying to hold back with me?"


    "Why did Second Brother say this? I just don''t want our Mo Family''s juniors to be bullied."


    "..."


    Mo Hong''s face was very ugly. Even for a moment, he was considering whether to take action directly.


    After a few seconds of silence, in the end, he chose to forbear it for the time being.


    "You will regret this!"


    As Mo Hong said, he motioned to Mo Wuxian to bring Chen Feiyan, then turned around and left.


    "Hold on!"


    Mo Xiu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke.


    Everyone quickly looked at Mo Xiu, and saw Mo Xiu pointing at Chen Feiyan, and said leisurely, "You can go, he stays."

 Chapter 4: This Son cant be Kept

    Chapter 4: This Son can''t be Kept


    Hearing what Mo Xiu said, everyone was a little surprised.


    Obviously, he was about to give up, but Mo Xiu spoke at this moment, what on earth did he want to do?


    Did he think that as long as hemanded it, Mo Hong and the others would obediently leave Chen Feiyan here?


    If Mo Xiu had such an idea, it would be too naive!


    Why did Mo Hong have to listen to him?


    If he didn''t listen to Mo Xiu, would he reveal his ability and let Mo Hong keep Chen Feiyan behind?


    This guy could actually make such a speech without fear of embarrassment?


    Sure enough, Mo Hong nced back at Mo Xiu and sneered, "It seems that my nephew Mo Xiu really has the idea of killing, but as your second uncle, I have to consider the interests of the family. Even if the employee of the house has made a mistake, it''s still not your turn to deal with it."


    Mo Wuxian helped Chen Feiyan up immediately.


    But in that split second, Chen Feiyan''s body trembled violently as if being stimted by some kind of drugs.


    "Argh!!!"


    He screamed in front of everyone and raised his hand to cover his head, looking very painful.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Wuxian, who was in charge of supporting Chen Feiyan, felt a little at a loss.


    As he was about to investigate Chen Feiyan''s situation and didn''t want Chen Feiyan to suddenly break free from his hand, Chen Feiyan somehow broke free from him and fell to the ground to roll in pain.


    When others saw this, they were immediately surprised.


    Then they became even more surprised when Chen Feiyan who was screaming and rolling on the ground, suddenly fell silent after rolling a few times. There was no sound at all. The whole person was lying straight on the ground with eyes wide open and face distorted.


    Mo Wuxian squatted down to check him immediately, and soon he couldn''t believe it, "Dead... dead?"


    Hearing that, everyone was so incredulous that they quickly looked at Mo Xiu.


    There was no evidence that Chen Feiyan''s death was rted to Mo Xiu. But Mo Xiu just said that Chen Feiyan needed to be left behind, then in the blink of an eye, Chen Feiyan died. If people said that it had nothing to do with Mo Xiu, everyone undoubtedly would not believe it.


    Killing without moving!


    But didn''t Mo Xiu have no cultivation base? How did he do it?


    To everyone''s shocked gaze, Mo Xiu seemed very indifferent.


    It was true that he killed people, but it was also true that he had no cultivation base.


    The moment Chen Feiyan was lifted up, Mo Xiu''s powerful Divine Consciousness extended out and prated into Chen Feiyan''s body, and Chen Feiyan''s spirit was wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    If he wanted Chen Feiyan to die even faster than that, Chen Feiyan would not even have a chance to roll on the ground.


    At this moment, he had already collected back his Divine Consciousness, stood with his hand held down, and looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    The shock caused by this sudden incident made Mo Hong unspeakable, he even doubted whether the next person to die would be himself.


    But after thinking about it, he found it impossible. After all, after seeing Mo Xiu''s appearance, it was obvious that he was not ready to continue, so there was not much to worry about.


    The person he wanted to protect just died under his nose, which made him feel very ufortable, but he couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu.


    Even if he knew that Mo Xiu was the one who killed Chen Feiyan, he had no evidence.


    Besides, Mo Miao obviously wanted to keep Mo Xiu alive. Unless he directly conflicted with Mo Miao''s people, otherwise, he could only assume that what happened just now had never happened.


    He nced at Mo Xiu coldly, didn''t say anything, just waved to Mo Wuxian, and quickly walked away.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Hong and others left the small courtyard, and even Chen Feiyan''s body was taken away, leaving only Mo Xiu, Mo Ruyi, and Mo Miao and others.


    "Pa, pa..."


    There was a burst of apuse, it was Mo Miao pping his hands.


    Soon, he walked over to Mo Xiu, and said as he walked, "Amazing, amazing! Killing people invincibly like this, your Third Uncle is convinced."


    Mo Xiu nced at Mo Miao, did not respond, and turned back to the pavilion.


    But Mo Ruyi looked at Mo Miao and said, "Third Uncle, thank you foring forward."


    Mo Miao could see that Mo Xiu didn''t want to talk to him, but he didn''t care about it.


    He entered the house boringly, stood still in front of Mo Ruyi and said with a smile, "You are wee, Ruyi, this is a matter of your Third Uncle."


    "Third Uncle still has something to do with us?" Mo Ruyi couldn''t figure out Mo Miao''s intentions and simply said bluntly.


    Mo Miao nced at Mo Ruyi, then looked at Mo Xiu, and immediately said, "Your existence has hindered someone. You killed Chen Feiyan just now and hit him in the face in front of everyone. Then it''s be even more difficult to tolerate you. Maybe arge number of killers will be sent to assassinate you two tonight."


    Mo Ruyi''s heart shuddered, and she said angrily, "He can still be thatwless?"


    "If I send someone to protect you, maybe he will keep some of hos hands, but..."


    "If Third Uncle has something to say, just say it."


    "I heard that Ruyi just used an unknown palm technique to p Chen Feiyan away?"


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi understood almost instantly.


    It was no wonder that Mo Miao suddenly became so kind, because he was ying the idea of wanting to obtain the Great Demon Heavenly Palm.


    If the Great Demon Heavenly Palm was handed over to Mo Miao to obtain Mo Miao''s help, it might not be a good thing, but whether Mo Miao was credible or not was still a question.


    Besides, the Great Demon Heavenly Palm was given to her by Mo Xiu. So whether she could hand it over or not depended entirely on Mo Xiu.


    She turned her head and nced at Mo Xiu as if she wanted to hear Mo Xiu''s opinion.


    Mo Xiu naturally noticed Mo Ruyi''s gaze, and he pondered for a moment. Then he chose to answer, "So what if killerse? I  Mo Xiu, never put them in my eyes at all."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Miao smiled, his eyes flickered, knowing that since Mo Xiu only answered this question, it meant that he did not agree to other questions at all.


    Although he didn''t know where Mo Xiu''s confidence came from, this kind of thing was not easy to say. After all, Mo Xiu was able to kill Chen Feiyan just now, it was impossible to guarantee that he had no other means.


    He couldn''t deceive the palm technique from Mo Ruyi into his hands, which made him feel a bit regretful, but he would not feel entangled in this matter for a long time.


    "Since Mo Xiu doesn''t care, then me this Third Uncle of yours for being nosy."


    As Mo Miao said, he looked around in the yard, "When my eldest brother was there, there were a lot of people in this yard. I didn''t expect that the yard became deserted just a few days after the news of the death of my eldest brother came back. Human nature is nothing but that."


    "It''s better to be deserted," Mo Ruyi responded timely.


    This matter had nothing to do with her in the final analysis. If she hadn''t refused to be Mo Wuxian''s wife, the people in this yard might not have been transferred away, and would not have be so deserted.


    But she really felt that it would be nice to be deserted so that she and Mo Xiu would have time and space to be alone.


    Mo Miao couldn''t help saying, "It''s too deserted. Both of you are the Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Miss of the Mo Family, but you don''t even have servants at hands. If things are spread, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    After a pause, he turned around and said to a servant girl who was with him, "Well, this is Ru Hua. From today on, she will stay and take care of both of you."


    The maidservant named Ru Hua immediately took a small step forward, nodded, and said with a smile, "Third Master, don''t worry, this maidservant will take care of the young master and will not let you down."


    ...


    After leaving the courtyard where Mo Xiu was, Mo Hong''s face was very ugly.


    After a long silence, he said, "Don''t stay here!"


    In fact, even if the things just now did not happen, he would still try to get rid of Mo Xiu by any means, but now, his idea of getting rid of Mo Xiu was even more urgent.


    Just now, what that fool who returned to a normal person did was so terrible. If he gave Mo Xiu a few more days, wouldn''t that guy be against the sky?


    By then, let alone that the position of the head of the Mo Family, once Mo Xiu rose against the trend, how could he let them, father and son, go?


    "Father, what shall we do next?" Mo Wuxian followed and asked.


    Unlike Mo Hong, who was angry, Mo Wuxian was a little panicked.


    Before that, Mo Xiu was just a fool. He didn''t have to worry about it. Mo Ruyi had a cultivation base, but it was no more than the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm. There were some warriors in the Mo Family who were stronger than Mo Ruyi, and it was okay even Mo Zhuo was still alive, but since Mo Zhuo was already dead, wouldn''t it be his turn to grasp and control everything in the Mo Family?


    But unfortunately, Mo Xiu suddenly changed from a fool to a normal person, giving people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling at that. Even Mo Ruyi''s measly 9th level of Qi Refining Realm cultivation base could transform Chen Feiyan who was almost a Core Formation expert into a dead body, though it was Mo Xiu who took the finishing kill in the end.


    In the final say, the situation had reversed, so how could he, Mo Wuxian not panic?


    "We must get rid of them as soon as possible!" Mo Hong replied, "The night is going to be long, the dream is going to be many, so we will do it tonight."


    "Tonight?"


    "Yes, no matter what, they are also Mo Zhuo''s children. This kind of thing cannot be done in open. When the night is quiet, let our people pretend to be killers, sneak into the yard and get rid of them."


    "But once the news of their death spreads, others may still suspect us, right?"


    "So what if they doubt us? Without evidence, who can use us? Besides, the most important thing in this world is strength. If strength is there, why should we be afraid of gossip?"


    "Father''s words are extremely true, but I don''t know about Third Uncle''s side..."


    "Your worries are unnecessary. Mo Miao is not unprofitable. Don''t look at him defending Mo Xiu in every possible way. In secret, he should be dreaming of the palm technique that was disyed by Mo Ruyi."


    "Then, if they trade with Third Uncle and take out that set of palm technique..."


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Mo Hong shook his head slightly, "That kid is very arrogant, he will definitely not hand over that palm technique. It can be estimated that Mo Miao will be deted in his hands."


    "It''s true that he''s very arrogant, but he does have some qualifications for that kind of arrogance." When Mo Wuxian thought of Mo Xiu''s intangible means of killing people, his heart felt a flutter.


    After thinking about it, he said with some worry, "Since he could kill Uncle Chen under our noses invisibly like that, won''t the killers we will send tonight not be his opponents too?"


    Hearing this, Mo Hong nced at him coldly, but quickly withdrew his gaze again, "How can you achieve great things in the future if you are so fearful?"


    After speaking, he exined without dy, "That kid does have some abilities, but that''s just it. If he was that strong, we wouldn''t be able to get out of that yard just now either. Since he couldn''t st us, what do we have to worry about?"

 Chapter 5: Universes Origin Heavenly Art

    Chapter 5: Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art


    Ru Hua''s figure was petite and exquisite. She always had a charming smile on her face. She was not too old, but she was very good at taking care of others. She helped Mo Ruyi serve tea and water, and also took the initiative to fan Mo Xiu.


    Mo Ruyi actually didn''t like this Ru Hua, she always felt that this little girl had no good intentions. She hesitated to drink even the water Ru Hua poured for her.


    But after living in Mo Family for so long, she hadn''t heard of any danger in this Ru Hua. Maybe she just helped Mo Miao monitor every move here?


    "Ru Hua."


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "You help me go shopping on the street."


    "Okay, what do you want me to help buy, Miss?"


    Mo Ruyi said a few things casually and sent the Ru Hua away.


    Only Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu were left in the yard.


    Mo Ruyi ran to the entrance of the yard again to take a look. After confirming that no one was spying, she returned to Mo Xiu and said, "Mo Xiu, what shall we do next? Second Uncle wants to kill us; do you really have a way to deal with it?"


    "En." Mo Xiu nodded, "Youe to my room tonight."


    "Ah"


    Mo Ruyi''s face flushed immediately, "Mo Xiu, I... I will be yours sooner orter, won''t this be too anxious? And we haven''t even held father''s funeral..."


    "Are you going to hold a funeral?"


    "Of course, it''s just that father died in the North Capital, and we couldn''t even find his body. Now, the Mo Family''s power is controlled by Second Uncle and Third Uncle. It might not be easy to hold a funeral."


    "It is not easy to retrieve the body, but it should not be difficult to hold a funeral."


    "Do you have a way to get them to agree to hold a funeral?"


    "Why should we need them to agree?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Mo Ruyi was stunned for a moment, and exined, "The manpower, material resources and the necessary expenses for holding a funeral must be done only when the entire Mo Family is running, but Second Uncle and Third Uncle are busy fighting for the position of the head of the house..."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "Let''s let people find a way to find his body. As for the funeral, wanting to do it or not is up to you. If you think it''s necessary, then kick them away and take the position of Patriarch."


    "You mean, let''s fight for the position of Patriarch?" Mo Ruyi was suddenly surprised.


    "I am not interested in the position of Patriarch, but if you need it, I can help you win it." Mo Xiu said very lightly as if the position of Patriarch of the Mo Family was already in his pocket.


    Regardless of the fact that Mo Hong and Mo Miao were in a difficult fight, in fact, Mo Xiu was not interested in any position of the Mo Family.


    As a magnificent Evesting Demon King, even if he was reincarnated, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the Mo Family and be a small Patriarch.


    ...


    At night, Mo Xiu returned to his room, closed the door, and sat down cross-legged on the bed, ready to practice his cultivation.


    In the way of cultivation, the cultivation of battle technique was naturally very important, but more important was the cultivation of True Essence Power.


    The amount of True Essence Power determined the level of the cultivation realm''s level, and the cultivation realm''s level was often a direct basis for the strong and the weak.


    Like Mo Xiu killing people, or like Mo Ruyi, she clearly only had the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, but relying on the powerful Great Demon Heavenly Palm, Chen Feiyan, who had cultivated to the 7th level of the Foundation Building Realm, was pped flying with a palm. This kind of situation was rare after all.


    The cultivation of True Essence Power required Mental Cultivation Technique, which was also a Cultivation Technique, but it was slightly different from the Fist Technique, Palm Technique, and Sword Technique.


    Mo Xiu once practiced "Evesting Demon Art", the title of "Evesting Demon King" was also derived from this technique.


    The Evesting Demon Art was undoubtedly very powerful. Since he cultivated this technique, no one in the same realm was his opponent. Coupled with all kinds of opportunities, it only took him less than a hundred years to enter the Realm of Heaven. Less than five hundred yearster, he swept the gods and demons and became the strongest Evesting Demon King in the universe.


    In this life, if he continued to practice Evesting Demon Art, Mo Xiu believed that he would definitely reach the height of his previous life, even stronger than the previous life, but there was one thing he had to consider.


    The reason why he fell in his previous life was that he encountered Lan Xiao''s betrayal in the War of Origin.


    Regarding the War of Origin, it was the battle for the Great Dao of Origin, which was said to be the only thing that could be used to break through to the Eternal Realm.


    Eighteen years had passed since his reincarnation. The War of Origin must have ended long ago, but he didn''t know who the Great Dao of Origin would have ultimately fallen into.


    No matter who acquired the Great Dao of Origin, when he killed the Realm of Heaven again, it was very likely that there would be an Eternal Realm powerhouse in the Realm of Heaven.


    In the previous life, he was indeed the strongest demon king in the Realm of Heaven, but that was only because there was no so-called Eternal Realm cultivator in the Realm of Heaven.


    Now that he had missed the Great Dao of Origin, it could be said that he would never be able to break through to the Eternal Realm. If he could only reach the height of the previous life, facing the Eternal Realm powerhouse that might exist, he was afraid that he would not be an opponent by then.


    There were many people in the Realm of Heaven who wanted to kill him, and those who could seize the Great Dao of Origin and had broken into the Eternal Realm were also his enemies.


    If he were to die in the hands of his former enemy again in this life, wouldn''t he be reduced to a joke?


    Moreover, even if he could reach the height of the previous life by the Evesting Demon Art, it would take six hundred years or more.


    For a cultivator, six hundred years was just a sh, but he was someone who wanted revenge and couldn''t wait that long.


    Ultimately, he must practice a more powerful technique!


    Mo Xiu immediately thought of another technique: "Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art".


    It was said that there were ten great Natural Techniques in the universe. These ten great Natural Techniques were not created by man but existed before the opening of the universe.


    Having said that, there were countless strong people in the universe, but he had never heard of anyone who had obtained the so-called Natural Technique.


    Originally, Mo Xiu didn''t believe in the existence of Natural Techniques, and believed that the so-called ten Natural Techniques were all lies made up by people with intentions, until one time, he strayed into the Void Secret Realm and encountered an Innate Supreme Treasure: Chaos Blue Lotus.


    At that time, he wanted to take Chaos Blue Lotus as his own with the first nce. But he didn''t expect that the Chaos Blue Lotus was stronger than he thought. Even if he was the strongest demon king in the universe, he could not conquer Chaos Blue Lotus.


    In the end, he had to give up the idea of subduing Chaos Blue Lotus.


    But that time, he didn''t get nothing, "Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art" was discovered on the surface of Chaos Blue Lotus. It was only then that he discovered that the Natural Technique actually existed, because Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art belonged to a kind of Natural Technique.


    After returning to the Realm of Heaven from the Void Secret Realm, he thought about practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, but then he discovered that there was a very strict condition for practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art: only people who had never practiced could practice this art.


    In desperation, he could only give up.


    Now, he was reincarnated, starting from the beginning. Although he had lived for eighteen years in this life, he had never practiced any cultivation before, which just met the cultivation conditions of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    The technique that had not been practiced was full of uncertainty, and might not be as smooth as cultivating Evesting Demon Art, but at least the upper limit was higher and the potential was greater.


    As soon as he thought of this, Mo Xiu silently recited the mental form of " Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art " and immediately began to practice.


    ...


    In Sun Martial City, the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth suddenly gathered in the direction of the Mo Family''s mansion.


    The warriors in the city, although unable to observe the flow of heaven and earth aura with the naked eye, could perceive that the aura around them suddenly became thinner.


    Those who practiced in seclusion were forced to leave.


    Under these circumstances, there was no way to cultivate, and there might be a tendency to go crazy at some point, no one dared to take this risk.


    The cultivation families gathered together, and the cultivators who did not belong to any family also met each other to discuss the abnormal situation of this spiritual surge.


    "There must be some peerless power breaking through." Someone asserted.


    "Not necessarily, there are not many Golden Core experts in Sun Martial City, how can there be such peerless expert?" Someone disagreed.


    Others had put forward other points, "The abnormal surging of Spiritual Energy may not only ur in Sun Martial City. The same situation may have urred in the entire Profound Sky Continent. If this is the case, perhaps a great change in the world ising."


    Everyone had made various guesses, and those guesses were more sensational.


    For a time, the warriors in Sun Martial City were in an uproar.


    The warriors in the Mo Family''s mansion did not notice anything abnormal, and even they felt that the Spiritual Energy around them seemed to be stronger than before.


    In the yard where Mo Xiu was, the Spiritual Energy that filled the space between heaven and earth was even more intense than before.


    Mo Ruyi noticed the abnormality for the first time, so she immediately found a ce to sit down and closed her eyes to cultivate.


    Although she didn''t know the reason, she knew that this kind of opportunity was unavoidable and must not be missed, otherwise it would be very regrettable.


    Her cultivation base was the 9th level of the Qi Refining Realm. The 9th level of Qi Refining Realm and the 1st level of Foundation Building Realm seemed to only have a small difference, but in fact, it was far from each other as heaven and earth.


    Mo Ruyi broke through to the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm two years ago and had been wandering on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm since then.


    Perhaps the opportunity to break into the Foundation Building Realm was tonight!


    Sure enough, after only cultivating for a short while, there was a bang in her body. A barrier was sted open, and she could easily breakthrough from the 9th level of the Qi Refining Realm to the 1st level of the Foundation Building Realm.


    Immersed in the joy of breaking through the cultivation base, she even forgot to find Mo Xiu but continued to greedily absorb the aura around her.


    Although Mo Xiu was in a state of cultivating, his Divine Consciousness had been covering the entire small courtyard, and he knew everything in the courtyard.


    Others didn''t know it, but as the initiator, he couldn''t know it better. The reason why the Spiritual Energy in the yard suddenly became so strong was rted to his cultivation.


    Because he was practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the surrounding heaven and earth''s Spiritual Energy was sucked over, so that the Spiritual Energy in the yard was several times stronger than usual.


    In such a rich spiritual energy, cultivation was naturally twice the result with half the effort. In less than an hour, he actually cultivated to the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm and could breakthrough to the 1st level of Foundation Building Realm at any time.


    Different from the Evesting Demon Art, after cultivating Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the True Essence Power in Mo Xiu''s body turned out to be colorless.


    He couldn''t see it, but it did exist and could still be perceived.


    Moreover, the colorless True Essence Power was more refined and stronger.


    Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was really fantastic, it lived up to the name of the legendary Natural Technique!

 Chapter 6: Murder in the Dark

    Chapter 6: Murder in the Dark


    Although it was easy to breakthrough to the 1t level of Foundation Building Realm, Mo Xiu didn''t continue to breakthrough, instead, he stopped practicing.


    Though he wanted to get revenge earlier, but he also needed to be careful about cultivating. Things could only be done one step at a time.


    It took several years or even ten years for others to cultivate to the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, but it only took him less than an hour to cultivate to that level. This was already a very terrifying cultivation speed.


    When he first started to practice in his previous life, he also thought that the sooner he could practice, the better. Therefore, he could not wait to breakthrough several realms overnight, untilter, when his cultivation level rose up, he almost died because of unstable foundation.


    After that, he spent a lot of effort to find Celestial Elemental Fruit and finally solved the hidden danger of unstable foundation.


    From then on, no matter how easy the breakthrough was, he would deliberately suppress it. He had to polish it and stabilize the foundation before he could breakthrough to the next level.


    Ultimately, in this life, he must avoid things like unstable foundation without fail. After all, Celestial Elemental Fruit was not so easy to find.


    After stopping the practice, the rich Spiritual Energy in the yard gradually dissipated until it returned to normal.


    The cultivating Mo Ruyi immediately noticed this, so there was some regret in her heart. There was nothing to be particrly unhappy about, but she was somewhat confused about the sudden change of Spiritual Energy just now.


    After she stopped practicing, she remembered Mo Xiu''s instructions before. So she got up and walked out of the room, went to the door of Mo Xiu''s room next door, and knocked twice on the door with her hand up.


    "Come in." Mo Xiu''s voice sounded from inside the room.


    Mo Ruyi then pushed the door and walked in, turned around and closed the door behind her.


    The light was not lit, and the windows were closed. Moonlight was not visible, consequently, the room waspletely dark. Only the outline of Mo Xiu was faintly visible. He seemed to be sitting on the bed with a deep gaze falling on her.


    "Mo Xiu." She walked towards Mo Xiu.


    "Sit down." Mo Xiu said casually.


    Mo Ruyi looked at the darkened room for a bit, then finally set her eyes on the bed.


    Soon, she came to the edge of the bed and sat down with some anxiety.


    "Tomorrow, you will go out with me and I will help you restore your appearance." Mo Xiu''s voice sounded again.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ruyi couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover the scar on her left cheek, "Can you really help me recover?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "Okay." Mo Ruyi naturally hoped to restore her face.


    But she understood, Mo Xiu called her over tonight, was definitely not to do something shameful.


    After all, the scar on her face was not natural. It was also true that there were sometimes that it was ignored by her subconsciously. But now, it seemed that Mo Xiu definitely cared, otherwise, he would not say to help her restore her appearance.


    Since he cared, Mo Xiu would not touch her, at least until she recovered.


    After understanding this, her emotions suddenly became a bitplicated. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Mo Xiu called Mo Ruyi over was not because he had some other attempt, but because he knew that there would be killersing here to kill them tonight. Hence, he called Mo Ruyi over so that he would not have to be distracted. Finally, in his room, he would catch and wipe out those killers all at once.


    It was unclear when would the killerse for the time being, he didn''t care very much either, but he could do something before that.


    Mo Xiu closed his eyes and began to practice another technique: Soul Devouring Knife.


    After all, since he had just woken up from a state of sleep, the strongest thing in him at this time was not his cultivation base or his martial skills, but his Divine Soul.


    Divine Soul, namely the Primordial Spirit and Primordial Soul.


    The Primordial Soul was the root, and the Primordial Spirit was derived from the Primordial Soul.


    The Primordial Spirit and the Primordial soul were united to form aplete Divine Soul, so that they could perceive everything around them and practice.


    Divine Consciousness was an extension of Divine Soul. The stronger the Divine Soul, the stronger the Divine Consciousness.


    In the previous life, Mo Xiu only had a ray of soul to escape. After reincarnation, even if his Primordial Soul became aplete Divine Soul, it was still not known how much worse than that of the previous life.


    However, in his previous life, as the strongest Evesting Demon King in the universe, even if it was just a strand of soul, he was still undoubtedly countless times stronger than ordinary people.


    Therefore, the cultivation base of the 9th level of Qi Refining was really nothingpared to the Divine Soul he had now.


    Although Divine Soul was strong, it could not be used to kill people, but Divine Consciousness could be used, thought it required special practice.


    Before, Mo Xiu killed Chen Feiyan with his Divine Consciousness, but it was only because Chen Feiyan was seriously injured and he had almost no ability to resist.


    If Chen Feiyan was not injured, it would not be easy to kill Chen Feiyan with his Divine Consciousness.


    The Soul Devouring Knife was a Divine Consciousness technique. The so-called "knife" was not a real knife, but it was a knife in the form of Divine Consciousness.


    The Divine Consciousness was tempered into a Soul Devouring Knife, which could break through the enemy''s Spiritual tform, crush their Divine Soul, and truly kill people invisibly.


    ...


    As the night darkened, a lot of people appeared around the yard, each with ck clothes and masks, holding swords in their hands, looking very suspicious.


    In the small courtyard, there was a sudden murderous intent.


    In addition to Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, there was also one person in the courtyard  the maidservant left by Mo Miao, who was Ru Hua.


    She didn''t seem to know that there would be killersing tonight, so Ru Hua didn''t leave the courtyard or hide in the room.


    At this moment, she was standing in front of Mo Xiu''s room.


    After hesitating for a moment, she didn''t even knock on the door but pushed the door and walked in.


    After closing the door, she whispered, "Young Master, are you asleep?"


    No one responded, as if there was no one in the room.


    She was not a cultivator, unable to capture Mo Xiu''s silhouette in the dark like Mo Ruyi, she didn''t even know that there was another Mo Ruyi sitting in the room.


    Without hearing Mo Xiu''s voice, she simply walked gently towards the direction of the only bed in the room.


    As she walked, she raised her hand to untie the belt around her waist, andyers of her clothes slipped one by one.


    Before she stripped herself down, a slightly angry voice rang, "Ru Hua, what are you doing?"


    "Ahh" Au Hua eximed.


    She thought that Mo Xiu might not be in the room, or Mo Xiu might be in the room but would refuse her approach, but she never expected to hear Mo Ruyi''s voice instead.


    Was this Mo Ruyi''s room? Did she go wrong?


    Impossible!


    During the day, she confirmed again and again that this was Mo Xiu''s room, and there was definitely nothing wrong with it.


    Was it possible that without her knowing, Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi secretly changed rooms?


    It would be embarrassing to go to the wrong room.


    Her mind turned sharply, and soon she asked, "Miss, isn''t this Young Master''s room? Why are you here?"


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "I called her over."


    "Ugh" Ru Hua suddenly became a little speechless.


    It seemed that she didn''t go to the wrong room, but it was also very embarrassing. She wanted to seduce Mo Xiu, but was caught by Mo Ruyi. What was this situation?


    In the darkness, Mo Ruyi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, stood up, walked to the window, and opened the window.


    The moonlight entered the house along the window, as the outline of the people and various objects in the house gradually became clear.


    Soon, Mo Ruyi came to the Ru Hua and asked again, "What are you doing?"


    How did Ru Hua ever expect such a scene? All of a sudden, she felt extremely ashamed.


    After another thought, she felt something was wrong again.


    So what if she got caught, what was so ashamed of?


    Since she even did such things to seduce the Young Master, why would she be afraid of being caught by Mo Ruyi?


    Thinking of this, she nced at Mo Xiu, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and said courageously, "This maidservant had promised Third Master that she would take good care of Young Master. Naturally, she came here to take care of Young Master. Why? Does Young Miss want to take care of the Young Master too?"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ruyi blushed.


    She naturally knew what the so-called "care" was. This girl Ru Hua had already taken off her clothes, so the care she wanted to give to Mo Xiu was nothing other than "that".


    Before, she had indeed thought about "taking care of" Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu obviously didn''t mean that, so she gave up that idea.


    Now that she heard the Ru Hua''s words, she felt the only fig leaf left was uncovered, she was naturally a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, it waste at night. Even if the blush was as if bleeding, others couldn''t see it.


    She snorted, "Why do you need to take care of Mo Xiu? Does Mo Xiu still need you to take care of him? Don''t think I don''t know your thought; you just want to seduce Mo Xiu so that Mo Xiu will give you the palm technique willingly. If not for Third Uncle''s face, do you think I would''ve let you stay here?"


    By "Third Uncle''s face", Mo Ruyi actually did not want to refuse Mo Miao directly like that, lest she would make an enemy out of him.


    "Miss, you are using this maidservant. This ve is a member of the Mo Family, not a member of Third Master." RU Hua quickly defended, "Besides, this ve is not a cultivator. What''s the use of that technique?"


    "In that case, why do youe to seduce Mo Xiu?"


    "I''m innocent! This servant girl really just wanted to take care of Young Master, and never had the heart to seduce Young Master."


    "Then why don''t you take care of me?"


    "Ugh, does Young Miss need to be taken care of by this servant too? Is it possible that Young Miss is that kind of person?"


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi was suddenly speechless.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu noticed something and suddenly said, "Here they are."


    "En?" Mo Ruyi became alert.


    In the beginning, Ru Hua still had some doubts, but soon realized something, and her body became stiff.


    After all, Mo Miao had said before that Mo Hong was likely to send killers at night.


    There were three people living in this yard. Since Mo Xiu said "here they are", they must be the killers sent by Mo Hong.


    Sure enough, a footstep sounded from outside the house at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, they heard a "bang" and the door of the room was forcibly broken open.


    Immediately after that, seven or eight men in ck clothes and masks, each holding a sword, rushed in from the outside with a murderous look.


    Even though they were wearing ck clothes and masked their face, Mo Ruyi still recognized these people. They were all warriors of the Mo Family, one of them was a Core Formation Realm cultivator, and the others were all cultivators of the Foundation Building Realm.


    Although they were the killers sent by Mo Hong, these people had no awareness of being killers at all, and even the Core Formation Realm killer said, "Hand over your palm technique, maybe I will forgive you not to die!"

 Chapter 7: Annihilation

    Chapter 7: Annihtion


    The palm technique naturally referred to the Great Demon Heavenly Palm.


    However, everyone only knew that Mo Ruyi used a set of palms, pped Chen Feiyan into the air, but they didn''t know the name of that palm.


    In fact, even though Mo Hong sent these people to kill Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, he did not exin to them the way that Mo Ruyi used it.


    It was they who felt that if they directly killed Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, it would be a pity if they didn''t ask about the palm technique. After all, the strength of the palm technique was beyond doubt, otherwise, Chen Feiyan would not be reduced to a corpse under Mo Ruyi''s attack who was only on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm like that.


    Listening to the words of these killers, one might think that these people were not here to kill but to snatch the palm technique instead.


    However, Mo Ruyi had recognized the identities of these people, knowing that these people were the killers sent by Mo Hong. So how could it be possible for her to obediently hand over "The Great Demon Heavenly Palm Technique"?


    She quickly backed up two or three steps and stood in front of Mo Xiu.


    Although Mo Xiu said before that he was not worried about the assassins sent by Mo Hong, Mo Ruyi was not sure whether he was really worried or he was only trying to unt it.


    Prior to this, Mo Ruyi''s cultivation base was only on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, let alone dealing with these Foundation Realm guys, the other two Core Formation Realm cultivators were both choking.


    Now, her cultivation base had broken through to the 1st level of the Foundation Realm. Although she couldn''t say that she could defeat the Core Formation experts, let alone resist the siege of the seven or eight warriors who had lived on the battlefield, she could at leastst a little while, so that Mo Xiu could escape.


    As long as Mo Xiu could escape, she would be worth the sacrifice, at least this moment she thought so.


    Seeing Mo Ruyi retreat, Ru Hua couldn''t help but retreat two or three steps too.


    But soon she realized something, took a deep breath, and took a small step forward, stopping in front of the assassins, and mustered the courage to say, "Don''t mess around, otherwise Third Master will not let you go."


    Hearing this, Mo Ruyi was somewhat surprised.


    Of course, she knew that Ru Hua was the person of Mo Miao. And since Mo Miao left Ru Hua here, Mo Ruyi was definitely not at ease. 80% of her thoughts were about how to get the Great Demon Heavenly Palm, and might even have to dig out more information about Mo Xiu.


    But she didn''t expect that Ru Hua would stand up at this time and try to keep them both under the banner of Mo Miao.


    It must be known that these killers were all sent by Mo Hong, not Mo Miao.


    Although Mo Hong and Mo Miao were brothers, they had torn their faces in the fight for the position of Patriarch.


    In other words, it was life-threatening for Ru Hua to stand up at this time.


    She dared to stand up even knowing that her life was in danger?


    At this moment, Mo Ruyi wondered if she was too paranoid. Maybe this little girl really didn''t have any bad thoughts?


    The assassins were all from the Mo Family. Naturally, they knew that Ru Hua was the maid of Mo Miao, and they also knew that Mo Miao ordered Ru Hua to stay and take care of Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi during the day.


    If Ru Hua didn''t stand up at this time, they really wouldn''t do anything to Ru Hua, because then, it might irritate Mo Miao, and before Mo Hong''syout of the Mo Family waspleted, it would irritate Mo Miao to do bad things to them.


    However, this kind of time, Ru Hua, this cheap maid out of control, was a bit unbearable.


    "Scram away!"


    The leading Core Formation expert raised his hand and grabbed Ru Hua''s neck and threw her aside.


    With a "bang", she mmed into the wall and slid to the ground, fainting directly.


    "Ru Hua!" Mo Ruyi was shocked.


    The Core Formation expert had no consciousness of doing anything wrong, his eyes fell on Mo Ruyi, and aggressively said, "I''ll say it again, hand over the palm technique, and I can forgive you not to die!"


    "If you want the palm technique, defeat me first before saying anything else!"


    Then, Mo Ruyi raised her hand and was about to perform the first form of the Great Demon Heavenly Palm.


    The next second, a hand was ced on her shoulder, interrupting her movement.


    "Mo Xiu." She looked back at Mo Xiu.


    "You are not their opponent." Mo Xiu calmly said.


    Mo Ruyi could only bite her lip, knowing that what Mo Xiu was telling was the truth, but she was still a little unwilling.


    On the other side, the Core Formation expert was taken aback, and soon said with a sneer, "You really know yourself. That''s right, she is indeed not our opponent. If you hand over that palm technique, we might be able to spare you."


    "Spare us? Just rely on you?" Mo Xiu was full of disdain.


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but stunned.


    They knew that Mo Xiu was arrogant, but what''s wrong with this guy?


    So arrogant even at the end of his death!


    Before they could react, they heard Mo Xiu continued to say, "If you want to use that technique, it depends on whether you have a life to use it."


    "Smelly boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Knowing that Mo Xiu was not ready to hand over his palm technique, the Core Formation expert immediately drew out the sword and flew towards Mo Xiu.


    The others also started to take action, preparing to join forces against Mo Ruyi.


    At this moment, in the dark, an invisible sharp de also prated their bodies and entered them.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A bang rang from those people''s bodies, but it wasn''t that any of them had a breakthrough in their cultivation base, but that their spiritual tform was breached by the Soul Devouring Sword.


    In the blink of an eye, a few more "booms" resounded. Including the Core Formation expert, all the masked men in ck fell to the ground, and the swords in their hands were scattered on the ground.


    The night was silent, and the people on the ground were quiet, even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    After waiting for a while, Mo Ruyi couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with them?"


    "Dead." Mo Xiu replied concisely.


    "Dead?" Mo Ruyi couldn''t believe it.


    After a closer inspection, there was no breath at all. They were really dead.


    "How... how did you do it?" Mo Ruyi quickly looked at Mo Xiu.


    She obviously didn''t see Mo Xiu making a move, but only saw these individuals rushing towards them, how could everyone die in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be possible that the method used by Mo Xiu to kill Chen Feiyan was reproduced just now?


    Could he really kill people invisibly, and even a Core Formation expert could be killed like that too?


    Mo Xiu did not exin, but said, "Go and wake up Ru Hua and let her help dispose of the body."


    "Okay."


    Mo Ruyi hurried to the side of Ru Hua and helped Ru Hua up.


    After careful investigation, that Ru Hua girl did not die.


    Stimted with the True Essence Power, Ru Hua finally woke up.


    "Miss, this is..." After Ru Hua opened her eyes, she nced at Mo Ruyi and looked a little confused.


    Soon, she remembered something, and quickly said, "Where is the Young Master? The young master... he, is he okay?"


    Although she didn''t die, Ru Hua was hit hard just now, otherwise, she would not just faint.


    At this moment, she felt ufortable. She felt like her bones were falling apart. There seemed to be a lot of congestion in her chest, her lungs were hot and painful. However, she seemed more concerned about Mo Xiu''s safety than her own situation.


    Soon, she saw the corpses of the ck-clothed masked men lying on the ground, and saw Mo Xiu still sitting on the bed as if he hadn''t moved from the beginning till now. She couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    What happened? Those ck masked people... fainted? Or were they dead?


    "Don''t talk, I will heal you."


    Mo Ruyi didn''t answer Ru Hua''s question, but took out a pill, let Ru Hua swallow it, and then used the True Essence Power to help Ru Hua heal.


    ...


    "Why haven''t there been any movement? Did it fail?"


    Mo Hong walked back and forth in the study, looking a little anxious.


    In his opinion, sending a Core Formation expert and several Foundation Realm experts should be able to win the two of Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu, unless Mo Miao''s people were also mixed in.


    As far as he knew, Mo Miao did not send anyone to stir up, but only left a maid who had no martial arts skills.


    That being the case, why hadn''t any newse back yet?


    Could it be that Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu already knew that he would send killers to kill them, so they tried to slip away early?


    This was not impossible at all, but it was unlikely, because in that case, why had no one came back to report the news?


    "Father, should I go and see it myself?" Mo Wuxian was also in the study. After he felt Mo Hong''s anxiety, he quickly suggested.


    As soon as the proposal came out, it was immediately rejected by Mo Hong, "No! It''s too dangerous, you can''t go!"


    "..."


    "Just send someone to have a look."


    As Mo Hong said, he recruited one person and sent him to the small courtyard where Mo Xiu was to check the situation.


    The father and son continued to wait in the study.


    After waiting, they still couldn''t get the news, and even the person who was sent to investigate the news didn''te back.


    Mo Hong''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    After a split second, he pped the table next to him with a palm. His strong true power broke the whole table to pieces.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Wuxian swallowed, and cautiously said, "Father, is it possible that Third Uncle made the move?"


    "No, if he really has such a powerful strength, the position of Patriarch has long been his." Although Mo Hong was angry, he had not lost his reason.


    So many people were sent out, one of them was even a Core Formation expert at that, but the whole army was nowhere to be seen, indicating that the opponent had overwhelming strength.


    Mo Miao did have a certain power in the Mo Family, but he was not that powerful. Mo Hong knew this very well.


    It wasn''t that Mo Miao made the move, the problem should lie with Mo Xiu, and 80% of it was Mo Xiu''s ace cards he didn''t know.


    "That stinky boy, I really underestimated him!" Mo Hong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    A Core Formation expert, several Foundation Building Realm cultivators, this was a considerable amount ofbat power. Now that such a considerably powerful army was annihted, the loss for him was veryrge.


    Originally, he had the upper hand in the process of fighting for the position of Patriarch. Now that this happened, he was afraid that the situation had been reversed, Mo Miao had the upper hand.


    More importantly, he still couldn''t figure out the depth of Mo Xiu.


    Now he and Mo Xiu could be said to have entered a state of ''fight to one''sst gasp''. What if in the future, Mo Xiu, that mad dog must kill him?


    After thinking about it, he simply voiced out his final conclusion, "Don''t provoke those two siblings in the future. If we see them, we should avoid walking into them. I hope we can remedy the situation a little bit."

 Chapter 8: Revolving Pill Pavilion

    Chapter 8: Revolving Pill Pavilion


    In the early morning, a ray of sunshine shone on the ground.


    Mo Ruyi wore the veil and left the house with Mo Xiu.


    If it was before, she would have to worry about whether she would encounter danger. After all, Mo Hong and his son wanted to kill both of them all the time.


    But after experiencing what happenedst night, knowing that Mo Xiu had the ability to protect himself, she no longer worried.


    If Mo Hong still had a little self-knowledge, he would note to provoke them again.


    Even if Mo Hong really didn''t know anything about what happenedst night, they didn''t need to be afraid if he wanted to assassinate them again.


    The two went out. The maidservant, Ruyi Hua, originally wanted to follow but was rejected by Mo Ruyi, saying that no one could stay behind to look after the yard.


    Of course, the main thing was that she didn''t want Ruyi Hua to follow. After all, this was an opportunity to be alone with Mo Xiu.


    In fact, even if Mo Ruyi did not refuse, Mo Xiu would not let Ruyi Hua follow. Because he had some other thing to do when he went out.


    After leaving Mo''s mansion, the two walked towards the street.


    Sun Martial City was located in the territory of the Azure Province of the Yan State. Sun Martial City was located in the northernmost of the Yan State. Because it was close to the border,merce and trade were prosperous.


    In the early morning, the shops on both sides of the street had been opened for business. In some ces along the road, you could still see various vendors. They either sold some food, or sold some magical charms, spiritual nts, and other trivial items such as trinkets alike. There were mobile vendors, pushing their carts and shouting and selling them.


    Men and women of all kinds walked down the street, some of them still carrying weapons and swords, looking fierce and vicious. Most of these people were cultivators, and most people couldn''t afford to provoke them, and they would hide away when they saw them.


    Despite that, these warriors rarely made trouble. Although they often looked fierce and evil, they still abided by the rules, and they would not conflict with these ordinary people in the street.


    The Mo Family belonged to the local aristocratic family in Sun Martial City. Although there were only a few direct descendants, there were many coteral descendants.


    Originally, as the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Family, Mo Xiu was very famous in Sun Martial City. There should be many people who knew him, but he had always been just a fool in the eyes of everyone. He needed someone to take care of him when he ate and drank.


    Therefore, there were many people in Sun Martial City who had heard of Mo Xiu''s name, but few people had actually met Mo Xiu.


    Walking on the street at this moment, no one could recognize him.


    Mo Ruyi had appeared publicly several times in Sun Martial City, but at this time she was covered with a veil, so it was not easy to be recognized.


    "Mo Xiu, where are we going?" Mo Ruyi looked at Mo Xiu and asked in a low voice.


    Mo Xiu told herst night that he would help her treat the scar on her face, but he didn''t tell know how to treat it and where to go.


    Mo Xiu walked slowly, looking at the street scenes on both sides, and replied nonchntly, "Don''t worry, take a look at things here first."


    For most people, removing scars from their faces was not easy, but for Mo Xiu, it was easy.


    How could the dignified Evesting Demon King not even able to aplish this little thing.


    "For this kind of street full of secr atmosphere, I haven''t seen it in hundreds of years." He couldn''t help feeling a little emotion.


    When a cultivator had cultivated to the point where he was strong enough, he must cross the tribtion and soar to the Realm of Heaven, and be a demon or a god.


    The realm of Heaven was the territory of gods and demons. You couldn''t find such a street full of worldly atmosphere there. It was almost impossible for people who entered the Realm of Heaven to return to the lower realm again. Therefore, after entering the Realm of Heaven in the previous life, Mo Xiu never felt this worldly breath again.


    Nowadays, although not revisiting the old ce, looking at this lively street scene, his feelings were still a bitplicated.


    Mo Ruyi naturally couldn''t realize the feeling of Mo Xiu, but she didn''t hate the feeling of walking side by side with Mo Xiu on the street.


    If the scar on her face didn''t exist, it would''ve been much better.


    A carriage galloped from behind, and pedestrians evaded.


    "Be careful, Mo Xiu" Mo Ruyi said, pulling Mo Xiu aside.


    It stands to reason that Mo Xiu could easily kill even the Core Formation cultivators. So even if he wouldn''t even be able to hide from a carriage, the injured one must not be Mo Xiu, but the horse.


    Mo Ruyi was very clear about this point, but this behavior was subconscious. In her subconscious, it was necessary to protect Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu saw through but didn''t tell it, his eyes fell on the carriage that had driven some distance away.


    Those who dared to drive a horse-drawn carriage in Sun Martial City should not have a simple identity, at least they belonged to a certain family in Sun Martial City.


    His Divine Consciousness stretched out, prated the carriage, and probed.


    There were two people sitting inside, a man and a woman. The man was older, in his thirties. The woman was in her youth and looked only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Not surprisingly, the two should have a father-daughter rtionship.


    "It''s Qin Family''s carriage." When Mo Ruyi saw Mo Xiu looking at the carriage, she thought that Mo Xiu had doubts, so she took the initiative to answer.


    Mo Xiu retracted his gaze unhurriedly, and asked casually, "How is the Qin Family''s power?"


    Mo Ruyi asked for a while before she replied, "The great Qin Family in the Fu City is only stronger than the Mo Family. Today''s Mo Family is even weaker than before. But I don''t know why their carriage appeared in Sun Martial City."


    "I see." Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    The two continued to walk up the street, looking east and west until finally, they came to a pill pavilion.


    The pill pavilion was named "Revolving Pill Pavilion", which made Mo Xiu couldn''t help but think of a kind of alchemy technique  Pill Revolving Art.


    There were thousands of pill refining techniques, and the rate of pill formation varied.


    If the level of the alchemist was low, and his alchemy technique was poor, the quality of the refined pill would be low, and the number of pills would be small too. On the contrary, if the alchemist''s level was high and his alchemy technique was powerful, the quality of the refined pill would be high, and the number of pills would be more.


    Low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade, and supreme-grade were the ssification of the quality of the pill.


    The most powerful alchemist Mo Xiu had ever seen could make twelve pills in one furnace, each of which was of supreme-grade.


    It was not a big deal to do this once or twice, but that person only needed to open the furnace to refine the pills every time, and the refining must be twelve supreme-grade pills, which was simply amazing.


    Mo Xiu had taught himself to refine pills, but he could only refine ten pills each time. And asionally, one or two of them were supreme-grade pills. Most of the time, they were basically only top-grade pills.


    Later, he ran to that person for advice, only to realize that there was a special alchemy technique that could guarantee that twelve supreme-grade pills could be refined every time he refined pills, and that alchemy technique was exactly the Pill Revolving Art.


    After obtaining the Pill Revolving Art, Mo Xiu made a small improvement himself, and finally, he could refine twelve supreme-grade pills every time, and the process of refining was more convenient and simple.


    Of course, as the strongest demon king in the universe, Mo Xiu would only refine pills for himself and would not help others. So no one except himself knew that he also mastered the Pill Revolving Art.


    Seeing the que of "Revolving Pill Pavilion", Mo Xiu couldn''t help wondering whether it had something to do with that Pill Revolving Art. If there was a rtionship, it would be a coincidence.


    The carriage of the Qin Family stopped in front of the Revolving Pill Pavilion, and it seemed that the father and daughter came to the Revolving Pill Pavilion to seek pills.


    "Let''s go, go in and take a look." Mo Xiu said, stepping into the Revolving Pill Pavilion.


    Mo Ruyi hurriedly followed, and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to use pill for the treatment?"


    She didn''t know Mo Xiu''s intentions and thought he was going to use pill to restore her appearance.


    Not to mention whether there was a pill that could help her heal the scar on her face and restore her appearance, even if it did, it would not be easy to get.


    People who came to the pill store either carried a lot of money and directly bought the pill, or brought the spiritual nts needed for refining the pill and the corresponding ingredients, and asked the alchemist for help in refining the pills.


    Now, Mo Hong dared not do anything to them, but they were not the masters of the Mo Family, therefore, they couldn''t spend so much money to buy the pill.


    As for bringing spiritual nts and ingredients to ask the alchemist to help with refining pill, this was even more impractical. After all, spiritual nts couldn''t be born out of thin air.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect to cause Mo Ruyi''s misunderstanding.


    He shook his head slightly, "Just look around."


    There were not many people in the Revolving Pill Pavilion. The Qin Family''s father and daughter were among them, as well as a pair of men and women, who seemed to be the guys in the Pill Revolving Pavilion who helped sell the goods.


    In addition, there was also a red-faced man. Although Mo Xiu didn''t know his name, he should be the real master of the Pill Revolving Pavilion and the only alchemist in this ce.


    Moreover, ording to Mo Xiu''s investigation, this person was still a 5th level Core Formation expert.


    "Qin Huaili, Patriarch of the Qin Family, and Qin Wuyang, Young Miss of the Qin Family." Mo Ruyi recognized the identities of the two as soon as she saw the father and daughter.


    Although Qin Huaili and Qin Wuyang also noticed Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, they didn''t seem to know them and did not react abnormally.


    The alchemist did note to greet them either, only the male staff came over and asked, "Two guests, what do you need?"


    "I''m looking around first." Mo Xiu sent the guy away with a sentence.


    There were many pills on disy at the booth. These pills were sold directly to the outside world. Although they were not just refined, it was not a big problem for those who came to buy the pills. Anyway, the effect was no different after taking them.


    Mo Xiu inspected it with his Divine Conscious and found that the quality of the pills on the booth was average, most of them were only low-grade pills. Only a handful of them were medium-grade pills.


    There was not a single top-grade pill, let alone a supreme-grade pill.


    The types of pills were also verymon. They were basically ordinary Healing Pills, True Essence Power Recovery Pills, Detoxification Pills, and so on.


    He didn''t know if these pills were made by the pavilion master. If they were, then it could only be said that the pavilion master''s level was average. The name "Revolving Pill Pavilion" should be just a coincidence, not because of the Pill Revolving Art.

 Chapter 9: Arrogance

    Chapter 9: Arrogance


    "Pavilion Master Liu, there are only a few alchemists in Azure Province. If you can''t refine them, then nobody in Azure will be able to refine them."


    "Patriarch Qin, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that the Storm Pill is really not easy to refine. It is possible that none of them can be refined. By then, your spiritual herb will be wasted, and my reputation will be bad."


    "Pavilion Master Liu, don''t worry, just give it a try. Even if the refining fails, I will not me it."


    "What does Patriarch Qin mean? In your eyes, is my Liu Xuan''s reputation not important at all?"


    "Naturally not."


    "Patriarch Qin should find another alchemist, and forgive me for not being able to help anything."


    The conversation between Qin Huaili and the owner of the Pill Pavilion fell into Mo Xiu''s ears.


    Mo Xiu knew that the owner of this ce was Liu Xuan.


    He knew that the Storm Pill was a kind of pill that could make the True Essence Power soar in a short time after taking it and increase thebat power several times.


    However, the side effects of this medicine were also very obvious. Afterward, the foundation would be damaged, the cultivation base plummeted, and the whole person would basically be a waste.


    Generally, only those who fell into a dead-end would take the Storm Pill.


    Having said that, the effect of this medicine was also limited. If the strength was weak, taking the Storm Pill could indeed make the True Essence Power soar, but for the real strong, the effect of this thing is almost zero.


    Although there were various side effects, the Storm Pill was still very popr, especially those of aristocratic families, who often found someone to refine a few in case of emergency.


    From the point of view of Mo Xiu''s alchemy level, as long as the materials wereplete, it could be said that it was easy to refine a furnace of Storm Pill. But when it came to Liu Xuan, the Storm Pill had be a very difficult thing to refine.


    Speaking of this, the name "Revolving Pill Pavilion" was really just a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu was somewhat disappointed.


    Mo Ruyi was by Mo Xiu''s side, and naturally noticed the change in Mo Xiu''s expression. She couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    As Mo Xiu said, he walked over to the Qin Family''s father and daughter and asked, "Do you want to refine the Storm Pill?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huaili nced at Mo Xiu, "Do you know someone who can refine Storm Pill?"


    "Of course." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "Who?"


    After Qin Huaili finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong, and quickly added, "Don''t worry, little brother, as long as you can help introduce, I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    "The remuneration is unnecessary." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I can help you refine the Storm Pill, but the refined pill can only be given to you one, and all the others will belong to me."


    "Can you refine the Storm Pill?" Qin Huaili immediately wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Liu Xuan couldn''t help but nced at Mo Xiu, and sneered, "Where is this hairy boy from? He''s so arrogant and ignorant! Even I can''t even say that I can refine the Storm Pill, but you? Humph!"


    Mo Xiu did not care about Liu Xuan, "If you are willing, give me the spiritual herbs, I will help you refine it, and give you a Storm Pill. If you don''t want it, then I won''t force it."


    "This"


    Qin Huaili naturally didn''t want to believe it.


    If Mo Xiu was talking about knowing a very famous alchemy master, who could help refine the Storm Pill, then everything was fine, he was still willing to believe it.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t want to help introduce, but to refine it himself.


    How old was Mo Xiu? Could this guy really refine the Storm Pill?


    Moreover, the Storm Pill was very difficult to refine. Even Liu Xuan, a well-known alchemy master, found it tricky and dared not easily help others to refine it. Was it possible that Sun Martial City had a better alchemist than Liu Xuan?


    If Mo Xiu''s alchemy level was really higher than Liu Xuan, why would he still appear in the Revolving Pill Pavilion?


    If he knew how to make pills, why would he have to go to other people''s pill pavilions to buy pills?


    It was simply the strangest thing in the world!


    But although he didn''t know if whether Mo Xiu knew how to refine the Storm Pill not, Mo Xiu directly stated out that "refined pill can only be given to you one, and all the others will belong to me".


    It was this sentence that made Qin Huaili hesitate.


    What if Mo Xiu could really refine the Storm Pill?


    "Father, don''t be fooled by him, I think this person is probably a liar." When Qin Wuyang saw Qin Huaili''s hesitation, she quickly whispered.


    After speaking, she looked at Mo Xiu again, "You said you can refine the Storm Pill, then let me ask you, who are you and why should we believe you?"


    "You can choose not to believe me." Mo Xiu looked indifferent.


    Qin Wuyang snorted coldly, "Do you think that I will believe you when you say that? Let me tell you, thisdy will not easily fall into your trap, because I have met a liar like you too much!"


    "Wuyang, don''t be presumptuous." Qin Huaili quickly shouted.


    Qin Wuyang red at Mo Xiu viciously, curled her lips, and said no more.


    Mo Xiu wasn''t angry either, he just looked at Qin Huaili and waited for Qin Huaili to make a decision.


    Qin Huaili pondered for a moment, looked at Liu Xuan, and said, "Pavilion Master Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Xuan pondered for a moment before he said, "Patriarch Qin wants to ask me to refine that pill, but I still ask Patriarch Qin to find another wise man. However, in the process of making pills, talent is important but more important is inheritance and umtion. I, Liu Xuan have been refining pills for more than 20 years, and I still dare not say that I can refine the Storm Pill, but some yellow-haired child say that they can refine the Storm Pill, which is really ridiculous."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, how big is the world?" Mo Xiu looked disdainful.


    "You!"


    Liu Xuan was immediately enraged, but he quickly calmed down, "Patriarch Qin, I have said everything that should be said. How to choose is up to you."


    "Pavilion Master Liu is reasonable." Qin Huaili smiled, "Pavilion Master Liu can''t refine the Storm Pill, presumably other famous alchemists in Yan State can''t refine it."


    "Yes." Liu Xuan agreed very positively.


    "In that case..."


    Qin Huaili said, looking towards Mo Xiu, "If the little brother is confident, it doesn''t hurt to let you try. If the refining is sessful, you will be rewarded ording to the terms the little brother said, and if the refining fails, I will certainly lose some precious spiritual herbs, the little brother himself won''t get any benefit, presumably, the little brother wouldn''t do such thankless things just to say a few big words in front of me, right?"


    As soon as this statement came out, Liu Xuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Qin Wuyang quickly said, "Father, do you really want him to refine the pill?"


    Qin Huaili nodded, raised his hand, and said, "I have my own measures."


    Qin Wuyang suddenly became a little anxious, but at this point, she couldn''t say anything else, but in her heart, she thought to herself, "This liar, he fails to refine pillter, let''s see how I can deal with him!"


    Mo Xiu gave Qin Huaili a high look instead.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "I said that I can refine, I can naturally refine."


    Qin Huaili looked around and asked, "Where shall we go to refine pill?"


    "Just here." Mo Xiu didn''t bother to find another ce. After all, it was just a pill. After a short time, there was no need to find another ce.


    Qin Huaili was taken aback for a moment, and quickly looked at Liu Xuan, and asked, "Pavilion Master Liu, can I use the pill furnace?"


    "Don''t borrow."


    Liu Xuan refused without hesitation, "As an alchemist, he doesn''t even have a pill furnace, where is the qualification to make pills for others?"


    Qin Huaili didn''t expect Liu Xuan to give face so much. Before he could continue to negotiate, he suddenly heard Mo Xiu say, "You don''t need to borrow anything, just give me the spiritual herbs. I will refine the pill for you."


    "Uh"


    Qin Huaili was slightly surprised. He nced at Mo Xiu and then at Mo Ruyi who was apanying him. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Is it possible that these two people still have space storage?"


    Suspiciously for a moment, he looked at Liu Xuan again, and asked, "Pavilion Master Liu, since he is not willing to borrow the pill furnace, then it is okay to use the preciousnd for alchemy?"


    "Since Patriarch Qin asked, naturally, there is no reason not to agree." Liu Xuan was refreshed this time.


    After getting permission, Qin Huaili took out a bag, took out a few spirit herbs from the bag, and ced them in front of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nced at him, did not start to refine the alchemy, but said, "Less Moon Seeking Grass, more Silver Star Flowers, and Red Soil Grass."


    Qin Huaili was stunned for a moment, and silently collected the Silver Star Flower and Red Soil Grass, took out another piece of spiritual nt, and finally prepared all the materials.


    At the same time, there was a little more expectation in his heart.


    In fact, he just wanted to see if Mo Xiu could find the problem on purpose.


    If he couldn''t find it, it meant that Mo Xiu couldn''t refine the Storm Pill, as he was worried before, it was really just a liar.


    And if the problem could be found, then even if it was impossible to prove that Mo Xiu could refine the Storm Pill, at least it was not that he did not understand anything. The Storm Pill might still be sessfully refined.


    If he was just a liar through and through, Qin Huaili would never give Mo Xiu a chance to refine the pill, and would catch Mo Xiu immediately.


    Liu Xuan and Qin Wuyang didn''t expect Mo Xiu to find the wrong materials at a nce, but that didn''t mean that Mo Xiu really had the ability to refine the Storm Pill, so they chose to watch the changes.


    Mo Xiu was actually very clear about Qin Huaili''s thoughts. He didn''t say it, that was, he didn''t mean to go into it.


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, he stretched out his hand to grab all the spirit nts in his hand. At the same time, the True Essence Power in his body started running, and with his powerful Divine Consciousness, he directly extracted the essence from the spiritual nts.


    "What''s the matter? He really doesn''t need a pill furnace?"


    Qin Huaili was stunned for a moment, obviously very puzzled by Mo Xiu''s behavior.


    As for the Pavilion Master Liu Xuan, he sneered instead, "Sure enough, he is a hairy boy who doesn''t know how to make pills. He doesn''t even know the first step of refining pill, but he wants to sessfully refine the Storm Pill? How ridiculous! Look! The spiritual nts that came from Patriarch Qin are destined to be wasted."


    Everyone was staring at Mo Xiu''s every move. Suddenly, a woman stepped into the Revolving Pill Pavilion, and even a voice rang, "Mo Ruyi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 10: Superb Skills

    Chapter 10: Superb Skills


    Mo Ruyi turned her head to look at the person who came, and instantly recognized the identity of the other person  Ning Fu, the seconddy of the Ning Family.


    "Sure enough, it is you."


    Ning Fu walked over to Mo Ruyi, took a look at Mo Ruyi''s veil, and said mockingly, "I heard that you were disfigured. I didn''t believe it at first but I didn''t expect it to be true. Youe to the Revolving Pill Pavilion to see if there are any pills that can restore your original face, right?"


    After she finished speaking, she noticed the other people. She was taken aback for a moment and hurriedly saluted, "Pavilion Master Liu, Patriarch Qin."


    Liu Xuan nodded lightly and said nothing.


    Qin Huaili couldn''t help asking, "Do you know her?"


    "Her?"


    Ning Fu looked at Mo Ruyi, "The adopted daughter of the former Patriarch Mo Zhuo, but the Mo Family is almost finished. If Patriarch Qincks a servant girl, he can take consider her."


    "Mo Zhuo''s adopted daughter?" Qin Huaili frowned secretly and looked at Mo Xiu again.


    Ning Fu understood what Qin Huaili meant and wanted to ask if she knew Mo Xiu.


    She stared at Mo Xiu for a long time, but in the end, she couldn''t recognize Mo Xiu.


    "Mo Ruyi, who is this person? Your lover?" She directly asked Mo Ruyi for the answer.


    Mo Ruyi nced at Ning Fu without answering.


    Ning Fu was a little embarrassed at once, and was about to re up, but the worker of the store came over and asked: "Second Miss Ning, do you need any medicine?"


    "En."


    In the end, Ning Fu didn''t choose to attack but greeted Qin Huaili, and immediately followed the worker to choose the pill.


    Qin Huaili nced at Mo Ruyi, then looked at Mo Xiu, and thought to himself, "One is Mo Zhuo''s adopted daughter, Mo Ruyi, then the other... should be Mo Zhuo''s son, Mo Xiu, right?"


    Among the rumors, wasn''t Mo Zhuo''s son a fool?


    Wasn''t he asking a fool to help him refine pills just now?


    Although he felt that it was unlikely, he was still worried.


    At this time, Mo Xiu hadpleted the extraction of the essence of the spiritual herbs, and all the residue was discarded.


    He still didn''t use the pill furnace, and all the essence which was in the form of liquid was supported by his true essence power as it was suspended in mid-air.


    In the blink of an eye, his palm flipped again, and a ball of me appeared in his hand, burning directly under the essence of the spiritual herbs.


    "This... Is he going to start refining it directly?" Qin Huaili was shocked.


    Liu Xuan nced at Qin Huaili with some pity, and he became more and more certain that Qin Huaili''s spiritual herbs would be wasted.


    Want to refine a pill without using a pill furnace?


    Keep daydreaming!


    If the pill could be refined without a pill furnace, how could alchemists treat the pill furnace as their only treasure?


    As Qin Huaili''s daughter, Qin Wuyang screamed, "What are you doing? How can you refine pills this way?"


    "Wuyang, don''t be rude." Qin Huaili nced back at Qin Wuyang.


    That being said, he was also a little disappointed in his heart. This guy didn''t use the pill furnace and directly burned the liquid essence with mes. He couldn''t even operate the basic steps of alchemy. It would be strange if this kid could refine the pill.


    Before, he shouldn''t be obsessed with his mind and let this kid help with refining pills.


    Now, it seemed that it was toote to regret.


    If it hadn''t been for the bad feeling that interrupting others to do things, he would probably teach Mo Xiu a lesson.


    But still, he had already made up his mind, waiting for Mo Xiu to fail in refining pills, he would definitely not let the liar Mo Xiu go.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to everyone''s reaction and still concentrated on refining the pill.


    Burned under the liquid essence with a me, and when the liquid essence boiled, he began to perform the Pill Revolving Art.


    All kinds ofplicated hand seals were printed out, and the liquid essence condensed into a ball, and it revolved in the air.


    The me timely increased, and the dust and impurities in the air were forcibly isted, forming a small vacuum. In this small vacuum, the liquid essence was gradually divided into twelve parts, and while continuing to roll and rotate, it slowly condensed into substance.


    A fragrant pill soon spread out, revolved throughout the pill pavilion, and even rushed out of the pill pavilion and spread onto the street.


    "This"


    Liu Xuan finally realized something was wrong: This Storm Pill seemed to be sessful in refining.


    But how was this possible?


    Not to mention that Mo Xiu looked so young, he didn''t seem to have a wealth of alchemy experience at all. Just seeing that Mo Xiu didn''t use the pill furnace when making the pills, it was logically impossible to refine the pill.


    But if it was not about to seed in refining, how could the fragrance of the pille out?


    Ning Fu originally followed the male employee in the pill pavilion and ran to the booth to select the pills. After smelling the fragrance of the elixir, she couldn''t help but look at Mo Xiu.


    She didn''t know much about alchemy but still felt something was wrong. It seemed that this man who was suspected to be Mo Ruyi''s lover was a bit unusual in alchemy, and seemed to be better than Liu Xuan, the master of the pill pavilion.


    Howe this person looked so sacred?


    On the streets outside, many warriors who smelled the fragrance of the pill were also attracted toe in. Seeing Mo Xiu''s alchemy process, they were very surprised:


    "Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know; I have never seen him before. He should be the apprentice that Pavilion Master Liu just took, right?"


    "He is refining pills? Why doesn''t he even use an alchemy furnace?"


    "Can you really make pills without a pill furnace?"


    "How do I feel that this person is better than Pavilion Master Liu?"


    "If this batch of pills can be sessfully refined, I am afraid it will shake the world."


    ...


    As everyone was talking about it, they unknowingly felt that the fragrance of the pill that filled the pill pavilion became stronger.


    At the same time, above the me, the twelve pills gradually took shape, spinning under the control of Mo Xiu.


    "T... twelve pills?"


    "I''m not mistaken, am I? Twelve pills can be made in one furnace, no, without a furnace?"


    "Yan Kingdom''s most powerful alchemist can''t refine twelve pills, right?"


    "Those pills seem to be the Storm Pill, but isn''t Storm Pill very difficult to refine?"


    "It is indeed twelve Storm Pills, and the color seems very good too."


    ...


    It should be better than "very good", right?


    As the only alchemist in this pill pavilion, Liu Xuan could see the quality of the twelve pills at a nce.


    It turned out to be twelve supreme-grade Storm Pills!


    After realizing this, he was stunned with surprise, his whole body froze in ce, and his brain was a bit unable to operate.


    How was it possible that someone could refine twelve pills all at once, and they were still twelve supreme-grade pills at that?


    Even if he was a well-known alchemist with years of experience, he could only refine four pills in one furnace at most, and there would not be a high-grade pill among the four pills too, let alone supreme-grade.


    The most powerful alchemist in the Kingdom of Yan, named Li Zongbai, once refined a furnace of five pills, and was known as the number one alchemist in the Kingdom of Yan. Some people even called him the Alchemy Great Master.


    However,pared with Mo Xiu, the Alchemy Great Master Li Zongbai was so weak that he was a waste.


    How did Mo Xiu do it? Why did this guy have such a terrifying alchemy skill?


    Or was it because Mo Xiu didn''t use the furnace?


    But it was a miracle in itself that a pill could be refined without using a pill furnace.


    Among the people present, Qin Huaili was the most excited.


    He had just experienced despair and had no hope of Mo Xiu. But he didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, the Storm Pill seemed to be sessfully refined.


    That was all right too?


    It was too ''against the heaven'', right? It was not an exaggeration to say that it was superbly virtuosic.


    Normally, it took about one incense to refine a pot of pill, and a powerful alchemist with half incense could also make a pot of pill.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t even use the alchemy furnace, and the alchemy technique was still a super-powerful Pill Revolving Art, so the time for refining pill was naturally shortened a lot.


    While everyone was talking about it, the twelve supreme-grade Storm Pills had been sessfully refined, and the whole process only took less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Is there a bottle?" Mo Xiu turned his head and asked Mo Ruyi.


    Mo Ruyi nodded and quickly took out two jade bottles.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand with a wave, and the twelve pills were immediately divided into two parts under the traction of the True Essence Power.


    One part had only one, the other part was eleven, entering different jade bottles.


    The me used for refining earlier extinguished by itself.


    After that, Mo Xiu threw the jade bottle with only one Storm pill to Qin Huaili, and gave the other jade bottle to Mo Ruyi.


    "Let me keep it?" Mo Ruyi couldn''t help but nce at Mo Xiu.


    "En." Mo Xiu nodded lightly, and said immediately, "Let''s go, we should leave."


    Mo Ruyi put away the jade bottle, and together with Mo Xiu, turned around to leave Revolving Pill Pavilion.


    "Wait!" Qin Huaili said quickly.


    "Why? Suspect that there is a problem with the pill?" Mo Xiu stopped and nced at Qin Huaili coldly, "Or do you have objections to the previously negotiated remuneration?"


    "Don''t dare." Qin Huaili quickly denied, "This one is grateful for Master''s help, but I don''t know how to call the Master. If there is a chance in the future, can I still ask the Master to help me in refining pills again?"


    "I''ll talk about itter." Mo Xiu gave an answer that didn''t count as an answer.


    After speaking, he left Revolving Pill Pavilion with Mo Ruyi and went away.


    At this time, Qin Wuyang eximed, "Father, did I offend him by speaking like that?"


    "Somewhat." Qin Huaili originally wanted Qin Wuyang to apologize, but Mo Xiu left without saying a word, not even giving the opportunity to apologize.


    After hearing Qin Huaili''s answer, Qin Wuyang suddenly became a little uneasy, "What should I do now? He won''t hate me, right?"


    "That''s not it." Qin Huaili shook his head slightly, "Presumably you are nothing in his eyes. He doesn''t bother to care about you, but if you are worried, you can go to the Mo''s house to find out."


    It was a bit too much for him to say this, but for the restless Qin Wuyang, it was no different than a tranquilizer, which made her feel relieved all at once.


    When the father and daughter made the decision to go to Mo''s house, Ning Fu and Liu Xuan in the Pill Revolving Pavilion also made a certain decision in their hearts.


    The former hurriedly bid farewell to Liu Xuan and Qin Huaili. She didn''t even care about buying pills, and hurriedly left the pill pavilion.


    As for Liu Xuan, if Qin Huaili didn''t leave, it would be hard for him to walk away. But he quickly walked to the male employee and whispered a few words to him.


    Hearing this, the employee nodded and left Revolving Pill Pavilion, and hurriedly chased out in the direction where Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi had left.


    The crowd who had been watching the pill making process just now dispersed one after another, but many of them secretly acted.

 Chapter 11: Mo Ruyis Worries

    Chapter 11: Mo Ruyi''s Worries


    Walking on the noisy street again, Mo Ruyi''s face was full of worry, "Mo Xiu, you shouldn''t help Patriarch Qin refine pills just now."


    "Why?" Mo Xiu asked without looking back.


    Mo Ruyi hesitated for a while, and finally replied, "Your level of alchemy is too high. Li Zongbai, the most powerful alchemy master of the Kingdom of Yan, can only refine five pills. If you can make twelve pills, spread it, the alchemy world and even the entire cultivation world is bound to have a shock."


    "So what?" Mo Xiu disapproved.


    "Amon man''s only crime is to carry a jade! Let''s not talk about other forces for the time being. In Sun Martial City alone, the major families will definitely be eyeing you soon, and even the pavilion master of the Revolving Pill Pavilion just now will definitely use all kinds of methods to make you tell him about your secrets." Mo Ruyi remarked.


    Then she sighed, "I know you are very strong, but if the big families in Sun Martial City join forces to deal with you, you may not have a chance of winning, and the Mo Family will not be able to protect you."


    Mo Xiu stopped and looked at Mo Ruyi, "What about you?"


    "Me?" Mo Ruyi was stunned.


    "What would you do if the major families in Sun Martial City join forces to deal with me?" Mo Xiu asked with interest.


    "I will naturally stay by your side. As long as I''m here, I won''t let them hurt you. But my strength is limited after all. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop them at all." Mo Ruyi''s attitude was very firm, but she also had to face reality.


    "I understand." Mo Xiu nodded lightly, as he understood Mo Ruyi''s determination.


    Mo Ruyi looked around, and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Now that the matter is up, let''s run away. Before they have done anything, escape from Sun Martial City and find a ce to hide and change our names. In this way, we may be able to escape. ."


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered, and he quickly asked, "What about Mo Family? If they can''t find me, the Mo Family will soon be wiped out by the big families in Sun Martial City."


    "I can''t manage that much."


    Mo Ruyi shook her head slightly, "If Father is still alive, I still have nostalgia for the Mo Family, but now that Father is gone, the Second Uncle and the Third Uncle are busy fighting for power and profit. Those who once followed our father have betrayed us, and such a family, if it perishes, it perishes. Well, as long as I have you here."


    After a pause, she added, "Moreover, even if there is no trouble this time, the Mo Family is still unlikely unable to escape. Once arge family has declined, the other major families in Sun Martial City will divide it and eat it up, but It''s a matter of time. The new emperor of the Kingdom of Yan will not let our Mo Family go. An envoy wille to Sun Martial City to handle this matter in a few days."


    Mo Xiu retracted his gaze, and his evaluation of Mo Ruyi in his heart was a bit higher.


    Leaving aside other things, at least Mo Ruyi had a very thorough view of various things, and loyalty was not a problem. Such a person was exactly what he needed at the moment.


    After thinking about it, he said leisurely, "Let''s go, leave Sun Martial City first, and then talk."


    "Are you agreeing?" Mo Ruyi was overjoyed.


    Mo Xiu nodded his head slightly.


    ...


    There were a total of six big families in Sun Martial City. Originally, the Mo Family was the only one, and the other big families almost couldn''t breathe. Now that the Mo Family had undergone major changes, it had be the end of the six families.


    The other major families were the Ning Family, the Zheng Family, the Guo Family, the Liu Family, and the Jiang Family. Among them, the Ning Family was the most powerful. After the Mo Family changed, the Ning Family sessfully became thergest family in Sun Martial City.


    Inside the Ning Family Mansion.


    Ning Family Patriarch  Ning Rujian, looked at his daughter Ning Fu with a weird expression, "You said someone can refine twelve Storm Pills at once?"


    "Yes, father. Your daughter has seen it with my own eyes, this matter is absolutely true." Ning Fu said positively.


    "Do you know the master of alchemy Li Zongbai? I once went to the capital to do errands, and once saw his alchemy process with my own eyes. Refining an ordinary pill can be said to be easy, but even as powerful as he is, he can only refine five pills in one furnace..."


    Ning Rujian recalled, and said, "I had a conversation with him at the time. He told me that the most powerful alchemist can make nine pills in one furnace, but nine pills are the limit, there is no alchemist who can refine a pot of nine or more pills."


    "But that person did refine twelve Storm Pills." Ning Fu was more willing to trust his eyes.


    Ning Rujian thought for a moment, then guessed, "Are you sure you weren''t deceived by their cooperation?"


    "Impossible." Ning Fu shook her head. "That person didn''t even use alchemy furnaces for alchemy. At that time, everyone could see clearly that there could be no fraud, and the thing happened in the Revolving Pill Pavilion. Pavilion Master Liu has no reason to cooperate with them to deceive everyone. If there is a problem, Pavilion Master Liu should''ve long exposed that person."


    "Is it possible to refine twelve violent essence pills without using an alchemy furnace?" Ning Rujian frowned, "It makes no sense. Is it possible that themon sense of alchemy doesn''t apply to him?"


    With that, he asked, "Has the identity of that person been found?"


    "Not yet, but your daughter has sent someone to follow and investigate." Ning Fu replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man quickly entered, reporting: "Second Miss, Mo Ruyi and the mysterious alchemist have left Sun Martial City. In addition, the Liu Family and Jiang Family seem to be eyeing them, and they have already started to act secretly. The Zheng Family and the Guo Family stay silent."


    "How about the Mo Family?" Ning Rujian asked suddenly.


    "The situation within the Mo''s Family is temporarily unknown, but on the surface, there is nothing unusual." The man replied.


    Ning Fu quickly said, "Father, we can''t wait any longer. Even if we haven''t figured out the identity of that person, we must at least control that person first. Otherwise, once he falls into the hands of the Liu Family and the Jiang Family, we will miss the opportunity and I''m afraid there will be great regrets in the future."


    Ning Rujian walked back and forth, looking a little hesitant.


    Let''s not talk about whether the twelve Storm Pills were true or false. If someone could refine twelve Storm Pills, then the identity of this person was probably not simple, maybe he was a disciple from a certain hidden sect.


    If someone were to send someone to control that person at this time, it would probably offend the hidden sect behind that person.


    But ''the hidden sect'' was just a guess after all, what if the so-called background did not exist?


    If, because of these and other concerns, that person fell into the hands of the Liu Family and the Jiang Family, and let one or two of them rise up and threaten their Ning Family''s status, it would be very bad.


    Another point was that the person had just made a pot of pill in Revolving Pill Pavilion, and he was about to leave Sun Martial City in a blink of an eye. How could there be such a coincidence?


    It was not a coincidence, it meant that he wanted to escape from Sun Martial City, and if he was really a disciple from a certain hidden sect with a strong background, that person did not need to escape.


    Thinking about it, he nodded, "What you said makes sense, first control him."


    ...


    In Revolving Pill Pavilion.


    After finally sending Qin Huaili and Qin Wuyang father and daughter away, Liu Xuan finally couldn''t wait. After handing the pavilion to the remaining female employee, he put on a loose ck robe and hurried away.


    After a while, he left Sun Martial City and found the male employee of his pavilion about a mile away from Sun Martial City.


    "Pavilion Master."


    "How is it? You didn''t lose them, right?"


    "Well, just ahead, they are walking on foot. Because of that, it''s impossible to lose them."


    "That''s good, you go back first, if things here go well, I will ept you as a disciple after going back."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The male employee was delighted, and after saying goodbye to Liu Xuan, he turned and returned on the same road.


    Liu Xuan continued to follow, but soon he discovered that he was not the only one who was staring at Mo Xiu. Although many people did not show up in the dark, as a 5th level Core Formation cultivator, he could easily perceive them.


    "It seems a bit troublesome, but that''s okay. Since there are more people watching him, it will be more difficult for him to escape." He sneered and murmured secretly.


    ...


    About two kilometers away from Sun Martial City was a forest.


    After Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi entered the forest, they stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone chased us?" Mo Ruyi suddenly became alert.


    "There have been people following us all the time, don''t talk about chasing us." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "We were followed in Sun Martial City?" Mo Ruyi''s face changed.


    "We were followed the moment we walked out of the Revolving Pill Pavilion." Mo Xiu corrected.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mo Ruyi was instantly anxious like an ant on a hot pot, "If I knew this, we should''ve gone faster just now."


    "Don''t worry, since I know that they are following, I must have a countermeasure." Mo Xiu soothed.


    Mo Ruyi only calmed down a little bit, took a deep breath, and immediately said, "Did you bring them here on purpose?"


    "Of course not, I never put them in my eyes." Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain.


    "Ugh..." Mo Ruyi was slightly speechless for a while.


    Mo Xiu looked around, suddenly raised his hand to take off Mo Ruyi''s veil.


    "Well" Mo Ruyi was caught off guard and quickly raised her hand to cover the scar on her face.


    "Let down your hands, how can I treat you like this?" Mo Xiu said seriously.


    "Treatment? Here?" Mo Ruyi couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Mo Xiu nodded, "Didn''t I tell youst night? I asked you toe out to help you restore your appearance."


    "But..." Mo Ruyi still couldn''t figure it out, "Why here? Didn''t we leave Sun Martial City just to escape for our lives?"


    "I said, I never put them in my eyes." Mo Xiu said again.


    Mo Ruyi was stunned, "In other words, you didn''t think about fleeing at the beginning. The reason you left Sun Martial City was because your original destination was here?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "There''s nothing in this ce, right? How can you help me restore my face?" Mo Ruyi''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    Mo Xiu stayed expressionless, "Wait, you''ll know in a while."


    Mo Ruyi stared at Mo Xiu for a long time, and finally put her hand down, and the hideous scar on her face was timely exposed in Mo Xiu''s sight.

 Chapter 12: Myriad Wood Spirit Art

    Chapter 12: Myriad Wood Spirit Art


    Although it was not the first time that Mo Xiu saw the scar on her face, Mo Ruyi still felt a little uneasy.


    Mo Xiu didn''t stare at the scar all the time. After a nce, he retracted his gaze, and muttered a heart form silently in his mouth.


    Within a few miles, all the trees out of blue came alive, bursting out green rays, and the whole forest was shrouded in green rays as if it had be a green sea.


    The people who followed Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, the Ning Family, the Liu Family, the Jiang Family, and the master of the Revolving Pill Pavilion, Liu Xuan, were surprised by the sudden urrence of this scene and were shocked for a while.


    "What''s the matter? What is going on?"


    "Are there any traps?"


    "Such a big movement can''t be caused by manpower, right?"


    "Could it be that there are some monsters in this forest?"


    "I haven''t heard of a monster beast, and if it was made by a monster beast, it would be too strong, wouldn''t it?"


    ...


    Let all the trees in the forest burst out with green light. The only one who could achieve this was the legendary Tree Demon  Dryad, and it should be a very powerful Dryad too.


    If really met such a powerful Dryad, none of these people who entered the forest would be able to survive. So while shocked, they also inevitably felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Up to now, it was impossible to withdraw. They could only bite the bullet and move forward, hoping to find and control the target before encountering danger.


    What they didn''t know was that the so-called Tree Demon simply didn''t exist. The reason why these trees in the forest would burst out with green light was because Mo Xiu was using the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    "Myriad Wood Spirit Art" was the cultivation method practiced by the Undying Immortal King, the top power in the Realm of Heaven.


    As the strongest demon king in the universe, Mo Xiu once fought against the Undying Immortal King and won nine battles, but he could only defeat the Undying Immortal King every time and could not kill him, because the Undying Immortal King cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    At that time, many powerful people in the Realm of Heavenmented on the Undying Immortal King: "Where there is wood, there is Undying Immortal King."


    In order topletely get rid of the Undying Immortal King, Mo Xiu once destroyed all the trees in the Realm of Heaven, but still could not kill the Undying Immortal King.


    It was not untilter that he knew that there was still the Sacred Tree of Beginning in the body of the Undying Immortal King. Only by destroying the Sacred Tree of Beginning could he kill the Undying Immortal King.


    The Undying Immortal King finally died.


    But not dying in the hands of Mo Xiu, but dying under the siege of those experts from the Immortal n.


    Afterwards, by coincidence, Mo Xiu obtained the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    Since there was no Sacred Tree of Beginning here, even if Mo Xiu had cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art to the pinnacle, he still could not be ''that immortal'' like the Undying Immortal King. Even when all the trees in the Realm of Heaven were destroyed by him, this technique was just like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat, a pity to discard.


    Now that he was in the Profound Sky Continent, not in the Realm of Heaven, and his strength was far inferior to that of his previous life, so this Myriad Wood Spirit Art was still worth practicing.


    In addition to recovering his physical body, Myriad Wood Spirit Art could also help others to recover. Therefore, let alone Mo Ruyi''s disfigurement, even if her whole body was covered with scars, Mo Xiu could recover her to her most perfect look in a very short time.


    At this moment, where Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were, the green light became more intense as if it had be a substance.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand, and gently brushed it over the ce where the scar on Mo Ruyi''s face was. The green light gave birth to tiny particles and entered Mo Ruyi''s body.


    "Shizz..."


    After a weird sound, the scar on Mo Ruyi''s cheek disappeared. The ce that originally looked a bit hideous was now soft and tender, giving people a delicate and charming feeling.


    "All right."


    Mo Xiu retracted his hand and continued to run the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, allowing the particles born in the green light to enter his body, transforming his body.


    "It''s done just like this?" Mo Ruyi was a little bit incredulous.


    It was not that she didn''t believe in Mo Xiu, it was just that it was too fast. The scar on her cheek disappeared in a few seconds, allowing her to restore her face. This was simply an unpredictable method.


    She raised her hand and stroked her cheek lightly, it was soft and smooth, and she really couldn''t feel the existence of scar.


    Still feeling unbelievable, she took out a small mirror and looked at her appearance in the mirror. Not only did she recover, but she also seemed to be more beautiful than before.


    "Awesome!" Mo Ruyi couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional.


    Originally, she thought that even if Mo Xiu had a way to restore her appearance, he would definitely need to use a lot of drugs, while she also had to experience some pain, the whole process would take several days toplete. And even if the appearance was restored, it would be impossible to restore her original appearance.


    But now it seemed that she thought too much about everything. She didn''t need to be so troublesome at all, all worries were unnecessary.


    Mo Xiu said that he could help her restore her face, he could really restore her face, and the restoration was more perfect than she thought.


    "Mo Xiu, thank you, I..."


    Mo Ruyi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mo Xiu raising his hand, "Someone ising."


    "Are those the people who followed us?" Mo Ruyi asked quickly.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    As he said, he raised his palm up. Countless small green particles gathered in his hand, and gradually condensed into a green bead.


    "Swallow this bead." Mo Xiu handed the bead to Mo Ruyi.


    Mo Ruyi had already developed absolute trust in Mo Xiu, and regardless of the reason, she grabbed the bead into her mouth and swallowed it.


    At this time, Mo Xiu stopped operating the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, the green light that enveloped the entire forest disappeared, and the trees that seemed to havee alive just now fell into silence again, only the sound of cicadas and birds gradually became clear.


    After a while, several figures appeared in the sight of the two of them, and the blink of an eye fell in front of them.


    The one in the forefront was an old man wearing gray clothes. He looked very ordinary, but his aura was very strong. He was a 6th level Core Formation cultivator.


    "You both,e with us." The old man in gray said in a non-negotiable tone.


    Mo Ruyi turned her head and whispered to Mo Xiu, "Liu Wuyue of the Liu Family, and the others seem to be from the Liu Family too."


    Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    There were a total of six people, obviously all in one group. Since the old man in gray was from the Liu Family, so were the others.


    To be precise, these people were still the Core Formation cultivators of the Liu Family. Liu Wuyue had the highest cultivation base. Even if the others'' strength had not reached the sixth level, the weakest ones had the 2nd level Core Formation cultivation base.


    The six Core Formation warriors were dispatched at once, which showed that the Liu Family was determined to win Mo Xiu over.


    Before Mo Xiu could say anything, a few more figures rushed over andnded on the other side of Mo Xiu. Together with those from the Liu Family, they half-encircled Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi.


    One of them took a step forward, looked at everyone in the Liu Family, and said with a smile, "If you want to take them away, you should ask our Jiang Family first."


    There were a total of five people who came this time. All of them were Core Formation experts, and even the speaker who was the leader of the group had reached the 7th level of Core Formation Realm, one realm higher than Liu Wuyue.


    In general, the strength of these five people was much stronger than the strength of the six people from the Liu Family, so even if there was a disadvantage in number, the five people in the Jiang Family were not afraid of the other party.


    "Jiang Xie of the Jiang Family, this person is very dangerous." Mo Ruyi looked at the leading cultivator from the Jiang Family and turned to remind Mo Xiu in a low voice.


    Mo Xiu naturally realized that Jiang Xie was not simple, not only because Jiang Xie had a cultivation base at the 7th level, but also because Jiang Xie exuded a very dangerous aura, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    "Jiang Xie, what do you mean by the Jiang Family? Do you want to be an enemy of the Liu Family?" Liu Wuyue said with a gloomy expression while looking at Jiang Xie.


    "Liu Wuyue, I would like to ask you what the Liu Family means. There''s finally a great alchemist, but your Liu Family still wants to monopolize him? With the strength of your Liu Family, do you have that ability to monopolize?" Jiang Xie was not afraid and confronted him tit for tat.


    "Whether we have the ability to swallow it alone or not is our Liu Family''s business, it''s not your turn toe to worry about." Liu Wuyue snorted coldly.


    Jiang Xie smiled, "The Ning Family should also being soon. It is impossible for your Liu Family to swallow this guy alone. It is better to join forces and advance and retreat together. What do you think?"


    "People from the Ning Family are here too?" Liu Wuyue''s expression changed.


    Before he could agree or refuse, several figures flew over andnded in another direction.


    A total of ten people came this time, and all of them were like them  Core Formation cultivators. In today''s Sun Martial City, it was estimated that only the Ning Family could dispatch ten Core Formation experts at once.


    The man in the lead was dressed in a blue outfit and held a fan in his hand. He just opened the fan and pped it lightly when he stood up, with the elegant appearance of a handsome young man.


    "Ning Wenyuan, I can''t see through this person a bit, so be careful anyway." Mo Ruyi reminded Mo Xiu again.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly. On the surface, this Ning Wenyuan''s cultivation base only on the 5th level. Not to mention the 7th level Jiang Xie, even Liu Wuyue, who was on the 6th level, couldn''t match him. The feeling that Ning Wenyuan gave to people was indeed a bitplicated. It didn''t seem to be powerful and not dangerous. However, it was definitely not that simple to be the person in charge of the Ning Family''s operation.


    "Everyone, it''s a coincidence that we could meet here." Ning Wenyuan smiled slightly and greeted everyone.


    Liu Wuyue quickly nced at Jiang Xie, and when he saw Jiang Xie''s gaze, he nodded slightly. Then, under the instruction of the two, the two families gradually approached and stood together, and confronted those from the Ning Family through Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi.


    "Why? Are you guys treating us as enemies?" Ning Wenyuan waved his hand, "Rest assured, our Ning Family has no idea of monopolizing, and things in the Revolving Pill Pavilion will soon spread, and then the whole cultivation world will be mad too. Too ambitious, will only bring a murderous disaster for oneself, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a rustling sound came, and a figure came slowly, and it was Liu Xuan, the pavilion master of Revolving Pill Pavilion.


    Faced with the people of the three major families, Liu Xuan was not afraid, and slowly said, "What Brother Wenyuan said is that it''s better to hand him over to Liu, and Liu to cooperate with you, what do you think?"

 Chapter 13: Dont Know Life and Death

    Chapter 13: Don''t Know Life and Death


    The reason why the Ning Family, Liu Family, and Jiang Family came to Mo Xiu was naturally not to let Mo Xiu surrender the secrets of alchemy. After all, although the three families were powerful, there were no alchemists in their family.


    When Mo Xiu refined a furnace of twelve pills in the Revolving Pill Pavilion, there were a lot of witnesses at the time, and the matter was too high-profile. It would definitely be spread out in the future to make the world of cultivation crazy.


    At that time, there might be countless cultivatorsing to Sun Martial City, trying to control Mo Xiu.


    Although the three big families were quite powerful in Sun Martial City, they certainly couldn''t stop the warriors in the world.


    Originally, their idea was to control Mo Xiu first, let Mo Xiu help them refine pills and help them rise, and once all the forces came to look for Mo Xiu, they would turn the forces on the bright side into the ground.


    After they found an unknown ce to develop slowly, with Mo Xiu, the alchemist, it was estimated that they would grow into a behemoth in a few years, and there was nothing to be afraid of even if they fought against the world of cultivation.


    In other words, although the risk was great, it was only temporary. As long as they controlled Mo Xiu and survived the most difficult period of time, the future gains would be extremely huge.


    Therefore, it was because of this that the people of the Liu Family and Jiang Family decided to act immediately.


    Although Ning Rujian, the head of the Ning Family, was worried that Mo Xiu was a disciple of a certain hidden sect, but after Ning Fu''s persuasion and careful thinking, it was very unlikely that Mo Xiu was a disciple of a hidden sect. This led him to not be able to resist the temptation and send people to participate in this matter.


    Liu Xuan was different. He was an alchemist himself and didn''t need Mo Xiu''s help in alchemy.


    He just wanted Mo Xiu''s alchemy secrets. He wanted to know why Mo Xiu could still make a pill without using the alchemy furnace. He wanted to know how Mo Xiu could make twelve pills in one furnace.


    Liu Xuan was not very interested in Mo Xiu. In his opinion, as long as he could obtain Mo Xiu''s alchemy secrets, he could also produce twelve pills in one furnace without using the alchemy furnace. He even thought he could do more perfect than Mo Xiu.


    After all, he was a pill alchemist who had refined the pill for more than 20 years, but how old was Mo Xiu? It seemed that he was not even twenty years old, so his alchemy experience was definitely not as good as him.


    In other words, as long as he mastered Mo Xiu''s alchemy secrets, the pill he refined could not be worse than Mo Xiu, at least he thought so.


    The Ning Family, Liu Family, and Jiang Family, the three major families didn''t think so much before, and the only controversial issue was who would control Mo Xiu.


    Now that Liu Xuan showed up and proposed to cooperate with the three major families, Ning Wenyuan, Liu Wuyue, and Jiang Xie immediately shined.


    "Yes, there is this move that I never thought of." Ning Wenyuan smiled, seemingly moved.


    Liu Wuyue and Jiang Xie looked at each other, but they couldn''t make up their minds.


    It was not because they didn''t want to cooperate with Liu Xuan. After all, as long as Liu Xuan mastered the secrets of alchemy, they could ignore Mo Xiu''s life and death. When all the forces came to find Mo Xiu, they could control Mo Xiu without any worries and handed him over to them.


    In this way, they didn''t even need to transfer the forces on the surface to the ground, and they didn''t need to carry huge risks.


    What really made them undecided was whether or not to cooperate with the Ning Family. At the end of the day, the Ning Family was originally much better than the two of them.


    Although the cooperation of the three families could achieve a win-win situation for the three families, in the end, the Ning Family would still be under pressure. If there was no Ning Family, and there were only the Liu Family and the Jiang Family, their strength was essentially equal, and there was nothing to be upset about.


    As if seeing through the thoughts of Liu Wuyue and Jiang Xie, Ning Wenyuan suddenly put away his smile, and said coldly, "What? The Liu Family and Jiang Family are not willing to cooperate with Pavilion Master Liu? Our Ning Family has already made concessions. Or do you want to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit instead?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Xie quickly said, "Brother Wenyuan has misunderstood. We are naturally happy to cooperate with Pavilion Master Liu."


    Although Liu Wuyue was a little unwilling, he quickly stated, "Our Liu Family can also cooperate with Pavilion Master Liu."


    "Haha, that''s the right choice." Ning Wenyuan smiled again, and the folding fan in his hand pped again, looking personable.


    Seeing that the three attitudes reached a consensus, Liu Xuan hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you all, Liu is very grateful."


    After speaking, his eyes fell on Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, who was surrounded by the crowd, "You two, we''ve met again."


    Mo Xiu ignored him and said nothing.


    Mo Ruyi was full of anger, "Pavilion Master Liu, what do you mean by this?"


    Liu Xuan did not answer, but just looked at Mo Ruyi''s face and his eyes flickered, "I heard that Miss Mo''s face was disfigured, and I believed it at first. But now, it seems that the rumors are really not credible."


    Mo Ruyi curled her lips, said nothing, but was a little happy in her heart. A fluttering sentence gave her the feeling that her appearance was truly restored and made her understand that she was not dreaming.


    Liu Xuan no longer looked at Mo Ruyi, but moved his gaze to Mo Xiu, and said, "Little brother, you should know our intentions and you should hand over the secrets of alchemy. I can be merciful and forgive you not to die."


    "Spare us for not dying? Do you deserve it too?" Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain.


    Liu Xuan was not angry. He just said, "The Ning Family, the Liu Family, the Jiang Family, and I, Liu Xuan, there are a total of 22 Core Formation experts present. Such a lineup is enough to sweep some small and medium-sized families. Can you escape from us?"


    Mo Ruyi hadn''t thought about it much before, but after Liu Xuan said this, she realized that all these people around her were all Core Formation cultivators.


    Even if she was full of confidence in Mo Xiu, facing so many experts, she still felt a little uneasy, and quickly asked in a low voice, "Is it really okay?"


    "En." Mo Xiu nodded, appearing calmly, "The ones who should run away is them."


    "Humph! Arrogant!"


    Liu Xuan had already experienced Mo Xiu''s arrogance when he was in Revolving Pill Pavilion, and he also knew that Mo Xiu must have dared to say arrogant words with some reliance. But now Mo Xiu was facing many Core Formation experts, and he didn''t think thoroughly about how to escape, instead, he still stayed here, telling them that it was them who should run away.


    Although he had never seen Mo Xiu make a move, he could see clearly the process of Mo Xiu''s alchemy, unlike a person with a very high cultivation level.


    As for Mo Ruyi, he didn''t take her seriously from the beginning. Not to mention that they had 22 Core Formation experts, even if he was alone, he could easily crush Mo Ruyi.


    In other words, Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were not at all, nor could they be their opponents.


    But Mo Xiu said arrogantly that it was these people who should run away. If this wasn''t a bluff, then what was it?


    "Do you think that bluffing can let me let you go? That''s a ridiculous idea!" Liu Xuan sneered, and immediately said, "Brother Jiang, Brother Wen Yuan, Brother Wuyue, let''s teach these two first, lest they don''t know how to live or die, and lest they don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "Hehe, I just thought how can there be such an arrogant kid, it turned out to be bluffing." Liu Wuyue smiled as if he had just understood.


    While pping the fan, Ning Wenyuan said, "The gentleman speaks but does not move his hands. But this kid just wants people to move their hands. In this situation, we indeed have no other ways, we can only choose to teach him a lesson."


    Jiang Xie chuckled, "Let mee. For this kind of kid who doesn''t know the difference between heaven and earth, I, Jiang Xie knows best at how to teach him a lesson."


    "Then I have to trouble Brother Jiang." Liu Xuan said, not forgetting to exhort him, "Just a lesson is enough, don''t beat him to death, otherwise, I''m afraid that I ran here for nothing."


    "I know."


    Jiang Xie nodded, and immediately took two steps forward, staring at Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi like a poisonous snake. Both hands were raised and clenched into fists, making a gurgling sound, and the blue veins on the back of his hand bulged violently, looking full of power.


    "Boy, it''s unlucky for you to meet me, I won''t kill you, I will only make you suffer a little bit of flesh and blood pain."


    "By the way, this Mo Ruyi is your woman, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I will not kill her, I will only y with her in front of you, let you see how she surrendered to me step by step."


    As Jiang Xie said, his eyes wandered on Mo Ruyi''s chest and lower body very aggressively.


    Mo Ruyi became a little angry, and said to Mo Xiu quickly, "Can you leave him to me to deal with?"


    "You are not his opponent." Mo Xiu said with certainty.


    "I know, but..." Mo Ruyi was unwilling.


    "Use the Storm Pill." Mo Xiu said simply.


    Mo Ruyi was stunned, and hurriedly took out the jade bottle containing the Storm Pills before, and took out a Storm Pill from it. She wanted to swallow it in, but she hesitated when the pill reached her mouth.


    After all, she still knew the side effects of the Storm Pill. Although True Essence Power could skyrocket within a short period of time after taking it, but after the effect of the pill went off, she would basically be a cripple.


    It was not that she was reluctant to have her own future and future, but she just felt a little extravagant, and that way, she would not be able to provide even the slightest help to Mo Xiu in the future, which was not what she wanted.


    Mo Xiu saw Mo Ruyi''s worry, so he turned his head and whispered a few words in Mo Ruyi''s ear.


    Mo Ruyi''s eyes lit up, and she nodded quickly, and the worries on her face disappeared.


    On the other hand, when Jiang Xie saw that Mo Ruyi wanted to take the Storm Pill, he didn''t mean to stop her. On the contrary, he looked contemptuously, "Idiot, taking the Storm Pill has a dead-end side effect. You are seeking your own death. You will still not be my opponent, and the huge gap in cultivation level cannot be made up by a single Storm Pill."


    "If one Storm Pill can''t make up, what about eleven Storm Pills?"


    As Mo Ruyi said, she poured out the remaining ten Storm Pills in the jade bottle, plus the previous one, and put them into her mouth as she chewed them with a smug look as though she was eating jelly beans instead.

 Chapter 14: One Punch

    Chapter 14: One Punch


    A single Storm Pill could make the True Essence Power soar and increasebat power several times, so what about eleven Storm Pills?


    No one knew what the result would be, because no one had ever taken so many Storm Pills at once.


    Seeing Mo Ruyi swallowing eleven Storm Pills in one bite, not only Jiang Xie, but everyone around was shocked.


    "You... are you crazy?" As an alchemist, Liu Xuan knew the most terrifying thing about the Storm Pill.


    Taking one Storm Pill was a manifestation of Mo Ruyi''s dying struggle, but taking eleven Storm Pills all at once was simply a mad-woman, and only a mad-woman could do.


    Jiang Xie was stunned for a moment, and soon said with a sneer, "It''s you who are looking for death by yourself. In this way, it will save me some troubles."


    In his opinion, after taking eleven Storm Pills at once, Mo Ruyi was absolutely dead.


    She would not die in his hands, but would be burst by the power of the Storm Pill before she could shoot at him.


    There was an idiom called "take the road to one''s doom". In his opinion, Mo Ruyi at this time was very suitable for this saying.


    Liu Wuyue, Ning Wenyuan, and the other members of the three major families all hadplicated eyes when they looked at Mo Ruyi. They were surprised, but also a little bit painful. After all, the Storm Pill was not so easy to refine. Yes, one Storm Pill was very precious, let alone eleven Storm Pills


    This kind of behavior of Mo Ruyi was simply a waste and ''violent violence''!


    In addition, they also felt that Mo Ruyi was a bit pitiful. Even if they were in a hostile rtionship, they still had sympathy for the dying person. What''s more, Mo Ruyi''s death would be very miserable to them. Those were eleven Storm Pills, not eleven jelly beans.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Mo Ruyi took eleven Storm Pills in one breath. Her body was rising steadily as the violent aura swept away, making Mo Ruyi feel more violent as if at this moment, Mo Ruyi was no longer a weak eldestdy of the Mo Family, but a female tyrant everyone feared.


    The scene where everyone expected that Mo Ruyi was blown to death by the Storm Pill did not happen. The side effects of the so-called Storm Pill did not seem to exist for Mo Ruyi, and they did not even hear a cry from Mo Ruyi from beginning to end.


    Yes, it was only her strength which was skyrocketing. In the blink of an eye, Mo Ruyi became a peerless powerhouse above everyone else.


    "How... how is it possible?!" Everyone was shocked.


    Jiang Xie, who was stillughing and full of disdain at Mo Ruyi just now felt uneasy.


    In the next second, Mo Ruyi''s figure disappeared without warning.


    Before Jiang Xie could react, an elegant figure at once appeared in front of him, and a slender but powerful fist also timely mmed at him.


    "Boom!"


    After a bang, Jiang Xie flew upside down.


    When his figure was still in the air, the flesh and blood on his body swiftly exploded out a spray of blood.


    "Boom!"


    When Jiang Xie fell to the ground, his nose and mouth were bleeding. He couldn''t open his eyes anymore.


    One punch kill!


    The people around were shocked, looking at Mo Ruyi as if they had seen a ghost, they couldn''t believe it.


    They could still take it when after taking eleven Storm Pills, she didn''t die. But how could she punch Jiang Xie to his death door with just a move? This made people wonder if they were dreaming.


    "Everyone, go together, this woman is not very useful, just kill her directly, don''t need to keep our hands!" Liu Xuan reacted immediately and hurriedly shouted to everyone.


    After all, the current Mo Ruyi could even hit Jiang Xie to his deathbed with one punch, and Jiang Xie''s cultivation base was the on 7th level of Core Formation too, the highest cultivation base among the people present. This meant that if fought alone, no one would be able to live till tomorrow.


    In that case, they could only join forces to besiege her!


    Of course, everyone understood this truth, so they started to take action and rushed towards Mo Ruyi.


    But Mo Ruyi''s speed was just too fast. Her body was like a ghost as she shuttled among the crowd without obstacle.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Before those guy could distinguish between east and west, one after another, the figures from the three major families flew out.


    The so-called Core Formation experts were actually vulnerable to Mo Ruyi today. They couldn''t even touch Mo Ruyi''s clothes, they could only be a punching bag and be blown away by a punch.


    In the blink of an eye, 21 Core Formation cultivators, and a dozen more were killed by Mo Ruyi, only six or seven people survived dangerously.


    Looking at the corpses in one ce, those who survived by chance were shocked.


    "Why... how can she be so strong?"


    At the same time as shocked, there was a hint of withdrawal in everyone''s hearts.


    Only Liu Wuyue was left in the Liu Family. He looked at Mo Ruyi who stood proudly in front of the crowd, then looked at the others. In a split second, he turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    "Let''s see if you can really run?" Mo Xiu, who had been ignoring everything, suddenly said.


    All of sudden, an extremely terrifying coercion swept across the sky, like a big Mount Tai pressing on top of everyone.


    Liu Wuyue had already run a certain distance, and now under this terrifying pressure, let alone escape, it seemed extremely difficult even to move his body.


    The rest of them were almost out of breath, looking at Mo Xiu again, with a trace of panic on their faces.


    It stood to reason that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was not high, but what was the matter with such a terrifying coercion?


    Just this coercion alone already made them immobile, so how strong was Mo Xiu?


    Except for Mo Xiu, the only person present who could move was Mo Ruyi.


    She nced at Mo Xiu, and quickly rushed towards Liu Wuyue, punching Liu Wuyue in the chest.


    "Boom!"


    Not surprisingly, Liu Wuyue was also beaten to his final breath with a punch.


    In a blink of an eye, there were only six people left: one Core Formation expert of the Jiang Family. Liu Xuan, the master of the Revolving Pill Pavilion, and four Core Formation experts of the Ning Family including Ning Wenyuan.


    Just now, none of the 21 Core Formation guys could beat Mo Ruyi. Now, there were only six people left, so the logic of being Mo Ruyi''s opponent was turned to dust.


    And Mo Xiu''s coercion was so terrifying. With that coercion, they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to escape. It would only speed up death. Liu Wuyue just now was a lesson to everyone.


    At this moment, Liu Xuan finally knew why Mo Xiu had the courage to say that it was they who should run away instead.


    This guy was not arrogant at all, nor was he bluffing, but he really had the strength to say this.


    If possible, he really wanted to escape this vortex as soon as possible, andter, if he saw Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, he would as far away as he could.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to have a dead end.


    At this moment, Mo Ruyi came to Liu Xuan and slowly said with a hint of sarcasm, "You are the one who knows whether to live or die, and to know the height of heaven and earth."


    Liu Xuan curled his lips.


    He didn''t regret the action this time, even if he was allowed to go back to the past, he would stille to force Mo Xiu to surrender the secret of alchemy.


    It was just that Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were too strong, and they really swept more than twenty Core Formation experts with their strength alone.


    Now it seemed that the person who was ignorant of life and death was indeed himself.


    After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly said, "I know you won''t let me go. Before I die, I only have one question. Why after taking eleven Storm Pills in one breath, your body didn''t explode?"


    As the person involved, Mo Ruyi knew why.


    Normally, taking three Storm Pills in one breath would explode and die, let alone eleven.


    The reason she didn''t have anything at all was because she had swallowed the green bead that Mo Xiu had given beforehand.


    The bead was named Green Jade Spirit Bead, and under the power of Green Jade Spirit Bead, not to mention eleven Storm Pills, even if she took twenty Storm Pills in one breath, she would still be fine.


    She did not tell Liu Xuan the reason, but said, "You don''t need to know the reason, and it''s not something you are qualified to know."


    As she said, she sted Liu Xuan with a punch, and Liu Xuan couldn''t open his eyes again in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After another series of punches, the Core Formation experts of the Jiang Family and the Ning Family were bombarded and killed.


    22 Core Formation cultivators, in but a moment of effort, only Ning Wenyuan was left.


    Mo Ruyi was about to solve Ning Wenyuan, and suddenly heard Ning Wenyuan shout, "Hold on!"


    "What?" Mo Ruyi looked at Ning Wenyuan and frowned.


    "Sooner orter, I will die. Before I die, I want to have a chat with you." Ning Wenyuan looked at Mo Xiu, clearly seeing that Mo Xiu was the one who had the final say.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu put away the coercion, his face was indifferent, "What do you want to say?"


    Ning Wenyuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then replied, "Some things about the new emperor of the Kingdom of Yan and the Mo Family."


    "What is it about?" Mo Ruyi asked quickly.


    Ning Wenyuan smiled, "I can tell you, but you must let me go, and make sure not to settle ounts with the Ning Family."


    Mo Ruyi quickly looked at Mo Xiu, waiting for Mo Xiu''s reply.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "Whether it is about the Mo Family or the new emperor, I am not interested."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Wenyuan was stunned for a moment.


    But Mo Ruyi quickly understood, raising her hand to punch Ning Wenyuan.


    Ning Wenyuan was taken aback and quickly backed up two or three steps. He immediately took out a jade bottle and poured out two pills from it, which were also the Storm Pills.


    "If you don''t let me live, then even if I die, I still have to pull one of you toe with me!"


    Ning Wenyuan said, squeezing the two Storm Pills in his hand into his mouth, and swallowed it all at once.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a bang in his body, and in that instant, Ning Wenyuan felt the power in his body so full and so powerful to the point he felt that there was no one in the world who could be his opponent.


    The side effects of one Storm Pill could ruin a person, and the side effects of two Storm Pills were stronger. After the effect of the pill ran out, he might have to bleed to death from the seven orifices, but he would die anyway, he had nothing to fear.


    With such a powerful force, even if he couldn''t die with Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, at least one Mo Ruyi could be solved.


    "Die for me!" He roared and rushed towards Mo Ruyi.

 Chapter 15: The Princess in Distress

    Chapter 15: The Princess in Distress


    Seeing Ning Wenyuan flew over, Mo Ruyi didn''t retreat but instead pped Ning Wenyuan out.


    Great Demon Heavenly Palm, first stage, Demon''s Fury!


    A gloomy light burst out, swallowing Ning Wenyuan instantly.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of blood exploded, and when the light condensed, Ning Wenyuan had fallen straight to the ground, with a trace of disbelief still remaining on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect the power of Mo Ruyi''s palm to be so terrifying.


    At this point, the twenty-two Core Formation experts that had been tracking the two of them previously were all killed without exception.


    The crisis was temporarily relieved, but the effect of the eleven Storm Pills also receded. The powerful strength and momentum of Mo Ruyi which was hard toe by just now had faltered.


    After finally finding a ce to sit down, she looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "Mo Xiu, what shall we do next? Are we going back to Sun Martial City? Or find a ce to hide and start everything anew?"


    "Of course we have to go back, but don''t worry too much."


    Mo Xiu said, muttering silently in his mouth, and continued to practice Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    The entire forest was once again shrouded in the green light, and countless small green particles entered Mo Xiu''s body, continuing to transform Mo Xiu''s body.


    ...


    Outside the forest, two horses were galloping in the field.


    "Princess, something is wrong in front!"


    "En, stop and take a look."


    With a call, the two horses stopped.


    Of the two people on horseback, one of them had smooth, tender white skin and an otherworldly temperament. She didn''t look like an ordinary woman at all at a nce, but she was wearing coarse cloth and seemed deliberately trying to hide something.


    The other person''s skin was not so fair, but she was also beautiful, wearing a strong ck outfit, the hot figure was undoubtedly revealed, a long ck hair fluttering in the wind, making her a little braver and more heroic.


    "Is there any powerful monster in the forest in front?"


    "I don''t know; I haven''t heard of a monster near here before."


    "Princess, shall we take a detour?"


    "No, those people will catch up soon. Through this forest, we still have a chance to escape to Sun Martial City. If we take a detour, we really won''t have any chance."


    "But this forest looks dangerous."


    "Because it''s dangerous that it is possible for us to escape the pursuit."


    "Then if..."


    "No if, let''s go, don''t continue to dilly dally any longer."


    The two said as they drove the horse to continue galloping forward.


    As they were about to rush into the forest, a killing intent appeared without warning.


    The woman in a ck costume hurriedly drew the sword from her waist and flew up from her horse.


    "Princess, you run away first, and I will stop them."


    Several figures appeared in front of the woman while she was speaking, and they attacked her without saying a word.


    The woman in the coarse cloth was shocked, but she was not affectedly unconventional, just said, "I am waiting for you in Sun Martial City!"


    "Want to go? You think you can go?"


    Two or three of the chasers were separated, and they easily broke through the defense line of the woman with ck clothes and darted to the woman in coarse cloth.


    Seeing to be overtaken, the woman in coarse cloth stretched out a hand and flicked her fingers backward. Countless silver needles flew out like a pear blossom in a rainstorm.


    The few people who chased her couldn''t help being shocked, their bodies retreated again and again. At the same time, their True Essence Power was released, forming an invisible barrier, blocking all the silver needles.


    However, in such a short time, the woman in the coarse cloth had pped her horse into the forest and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Chase!"


    Naturally, the hunters wouldn''t just give up the goal like this. Even if they felt something was wrong with the forest in front of them, they rushed in and chased out in the direction where the woman just disappeared.


    "Princess, you must be safe!"


    The woman in the ck attire did not rush into the forest, but wielded a sword and fought with the remaining chasers.


    ...


    In the forest.


    The woman in coarse cloth originally thought it would be dangerous. After all, the whole forest was shrouded in the weird green light, which was obviously wrong.


    However, as she rode through the forest, she did not feel the slightest error, nor did she have any premonition that danger was about to hit.


    Rather, this forest made her feel very safe, but the people who chased her behind gave her a real sense of crisis.


    "What the hell is this green light?"


    "Is a treasure going to appear soon?"


    "Or, there are really powerful monsters in it?"


    While riding the horse, she couldn''t help but guess.


    The next second, a faint hunch surged in her heart.


    Before she could think about it, she flew directly from her horse andnded on the branch of the nearest tree.


    "Neigh~"


    The galloping horse suddenly let out a mournful cry, and then a bloody arrow gushed out.


    Amidst the green light, the horse fell to the ground, slid a long distance in an instant, twitched fiercely, and soon, there was no more movement in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the woman frowned, curled her mouth, and muttered a little. Then she quickly retracted her gaze, her figure flew out, and quickly moved between trees.


    Escape!


    She must escape quickly!


    As long as she passed through this forest and escaped to Sun Martial City, she would have a chance to survive.


    Seeing that it was not far from Sun Martial City, she couldn''t die in this forest anyway. Otherwise, the people who covered her escape from the capital, those who sacrificed to protect her, everything they did for her would be wasted.


    She couldn''t die in any way, couldn''t die in this ce. In any case, she must live, escape from the pursuit of these people, and escape to Sun Martial City!


    "Rustle, rustle..."


    As her figure flew by, there was a whirling noise, and as the branches swayed, the leaves fell.


    In just a moment, she had passed through most of the forest and came to the depths of the forest.


    However, at this moment, a few True Essence de Lights broke through the air. Although they did not cut on her with iparable precision, they chopped down many branches in session, so that she suddenly stomped on the air while flying on the branches and fell from the tree.


    After finally standing still, she heard the sound of footsteps, and in the blink of an eye, she was surrounded by the previous chasers.


    As if to cooperate with the actions of those chasers, the green light shrouded in the entire forest instantly disappeared, and everything around suddenly became clear.


    "Damn it!" The woman bit her lower lip lightly, her face a little ugly.


    There were a total of four people surrounding her, and the aura of any one of them was much stronger than her, and the person in the lead gave her an unshakeable feeling.


    "Yan Ran, you have no way to escape, hurry up and let us catch you obediently." The leader looked at the woman and said coldly.


    Her name was Yan Ran, who was also a princess, so this princess was naturally the princess of the Kingdom of Yan.


    Of course, she was not Yan Wuji''s daughter, nor Yan Wuji''s sister, but the daughter of the first emperor, the former third princess of Yan.


    These hunters were without-guess sent by Yan Wuji. After all, the coup seeded and he had already ascended the throne. At this time, the former royal children must be eliminated.


    The royal family was blood-bathed. It was not known how many princes and princesses were brutally killed by Yan Wuji. But Yan Ran was extremely lucky to escape from the royal capital and all the way to the forest not far from Sun Martial City.


    However, she was the former princess of Yan Kingdom after all, and she was chased down to this point.


    Knowing that there was no way to escape, Yan Ran still didn''t give up, but with a wave of her hand, countless silver needles shot out.


    It was a pity that the power gap between the two sides was too great. Although there were many silver needles, they were easily blocked.


    "It''s useless, even if you make a sneak attack, you won''t be our opponent." The lead chaser shook his head and remarked.


    Yan Ran rolled her eyes, pointed in one of the directions, and shouted, "Tree Demon!"


    The four chasers subconsciously looked in the direction of Yan Ran''s fingers, but besides a piece of tree, where was the Tree Demon?


    However, Yan Ran took this opportunity to find a gap and broke through the encirclement of the four.


    Before she could escape, the lead pursuer decisively pped her with a palm.


    With a "bang", Yan Ran''s figure rose from the ground uncontrobly, and flew forward, still in the air, with blood spurting out.


    After finally falling to the ground, she staggered and eventually fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A few more figures appeared, they were the chasers who had stayed outside the forest to deal with the woman with ck clothes.


    At this moment, the woman with the ck costume also appeared, but she didn''t show up by herself, but was caught by those chasers.


    "Boom!"


    The woman with the ck costume was thrown to Yan Ran''s side.


    Yan Ran turned his head and nced with difficulty. The woman in the ck costume was actually dripping with blood all over her body. She looked terrible. Although she was not dead, she had passed out.


    "Lin Jie!"


    Yan Ran hurriedly shouted, raising her hand to wake up the woman with the ck outfit, but after all, she herself was seriously injured, so she was ultimately powerless.


    Besides, Lin Jie was so badly injured, and she was in aa. Once she woke up, she was afraid that it would be extremely painful, which made it a little unbearable to wake Lin Jie.


    After gritting her teeth, she made a decision in her heart, looked up at the chasers, and said in grief and indignation, "Just kill me if you want. But she is innocent. Give her a way to survive."


    The leading killer chuckled, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    After a pause, he added, "It''s impossible to give her a way to survive, but for the sake of your sister''s love, I can let you die together."


    After speaking, he waved his hand, motioning everyone to move their hands.


    The despair shed on Yan Ran''s face, as she was about to close his eyes and wait for death, she heard the sound of footsteps.


    Soon, two figures appeared in the sight of everyone, it was Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi.

 Chapter 16: Nosy

    Chapter 16: Nosy


    The sudden appearance of two strangers made the chasers vignt.


    Before they could say anything, Mo Xiu pointed at Yan Ran and Lin Jie, and said without discussion, "I will protect them."


    Hearing this, Yan Ran was immediately overjoyed, but after seeing the faces of Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi clearly, she was a little disappointed again.


    A boy and a girl, they didn''t seem to be more than twenty years old. Even if they had some strength, they were estimated to be very limited. How could they be able to deal with these hunters?


    Since it couldn''t be dealt with, it was nothing more than talking about protecting their lives. It was really meaningless to y prestige. It was impossible to really save their lives from these killers.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s extremely arrogant look, those chasers were startled for a moment, and soon burst intoughter.


    "You want to protect the two of them?"


    "Where did this kid who doesn''t know the depth of the earthe from?"


    "Just base on you, you want to protect the two of them?"


    "Haha, this silly boy, where does his confidencee from?"


    ...


    All the chasers couldn''t helpughing.


    The lead pursuer stared at Mo Xiu for a while, then suddenly asked, "Who are you? Why do you want to be nosy?"


    Mo Xiu: "You don''t need to know who I am. Now you have two choices, either leave by yourself or die."


    The leading felt a bit speechless, but immediately snorted, "Arrogant! I want to see how you let me die!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his palm and shot towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu had already seen through the opponent''s cultivation base, 8th level of Core Formation Realm. His own cultivation base was only at the 9th level of the Qi Refining Realm, and there was a great gap between these two realms.


    With such a huge difference in cultivation level, Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t face it hard, however, he didn''t use the Soul Devouring Knife immediately but took two steps forward, letting the opponent p him with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, Mo Xiu was not pped flying but a green light shed on him instead, and then that huge impact made the surface of the green light manifest waves like a water ripple.


    The face of the killer immediately changed, and before he could respond, a huge force had already hit him through his palm.


    He couldn''t help groaning, then lifted his feet off the ground and flew out.


    "Puff"


    While still in the air, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although he didn''t fall to the ground all of a sudden, he staggered a few steps before barely standing still.


    "How... how could this happen?" The killer felt very unbelievable.


    His cultivation base was on the 8th level of Core Formation Realm, and Mo Xiu''s cultivation base didn''t seem to be very high. It didn''t matter if he couldn''t shoot Mo Xiu flying with this palm, but he himself was shaken down. This was too incredible.


    The other killers also opened their eyes wide, wondering if they were mistaken.


    The dignified 8th level Core Formation expert couldn''t beat even a brat?


    How was this possible?


    Yan Ran, who was still a little disappointed just now, was bright at the moment. She also felt a little bit unbelievable, but she was surprised more.


    She originally thought that Mo Xiu was just talking casually, but now it didn''t seem to be. Mo Xiu really had the strength to protect their lives.


    It was a pity that there were only two people on his side, and seven to eight people on the other. Mo Xiu could deal with a killer, but she didn''t know if he could withstand it if the killers joined forces.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation level was indeed not very high. The reason why he was able to shake the killer upside down was because he had cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    There were nine levels of Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and he only cultivated to the first level now.


    Although it was only the first level, how powerful was the Myriad Wood Spirit Art once practiced to the same level as the Undying Immortal King? Nowadays, ordinary Core Formation cultivators couldn''t hurt him at all, which was why he allowed that guy to p himself without care.


    "Body refining technique? No, it is not a body refining technique. It should be a very advanced defensive skill." After a brief period of shock, the lead chaser quickly guessed.


    Body refining technique was very rare, but even if one really had a body refining technique, it was still unknown if that person could practice it or not. After all, refining the body was a very difficult thing, and often the effort was not proportional to the gain. It was better to focus on the improvement of the cultivation realm.


    Defensive techniques were different. At least it would not make people feel pain when practicing, and it would be very useful. It was more practical than the body refining technique, but it was also rarer and basically only existed in legends.


    Realizing that Mo Xiu might have practiced defensive techniques, the chaser''s eyes lit up, and his heart also became a little hot.


    Soon, he turned around and said to the other chasers, "Kill Yan Ran first, and then catch him afterpleting the task, to force him to surrender his defensive technique!"


    Yan Ran was shocked.


    She thought that these people would solve Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi first, and after they solved those two people, they would solve her and Lin Jie.


    In that case, as long as Mo Xiu could defeat the opponent, she and Lin Jie would survive.


    But now, these hunters didn''t do that. Instead, they nned to kill her first, and then slowly dealt with Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi afterpleting the task.


    Even if Mo Xiu could defeat thy opponents, he certainly could not win without saving her and Lin Jie''s lives. After all, she was closer to these chasers and farther from Mo Xiu. It was much easier for these chasers to kill her.


    In other words, she was dead this time!


    Sure enough, after the hunters got the order, two people immediately drew their swords and swung their swords to kill her.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu also got serious. As soon as the Soul Devouring Knife came out, the invisible sharp de prated the bodies of the two chasers instantly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A loud bang sounded from the two of them, and their Spiritual tforms were instantly breached by the Soul Devouring Knife.


    With two "bangs", the two seemed to lose consciousness in the blink of an eye, and fell straight to the ground.


    Yan Ran, who had epted her fate, closed her eyes and waited for death. After hearing the sound of someone falling to the ground, she quickly opened her eyes.


    She found that the two people who wanted to kill her fell on the ground somehow, but Mo Xiu stood there, seemingly never moved at all, which made her feel very puzzled.


    The other hunters didn''t close their eyes at all when things happened just now, but they were also puzzled. They didn''t understand what was going on, or why the two people who were good enough swiftly fell down like this.


    Mo Ruyi, who stood beside Mo Xiu, didn''t feel surprised. After all, this was not the first time Mo Xiu had used the Soul Devouring Knife.


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, she rushed out quickly, grabbed Yan Ran and Lin Jie on the ground, and soon returned to Mo Xiu.


    After the targets were taken away, the remaining chasers reacted and realized that the two people who fell on the ground were dead, though they were still unsure if they were dead in the hands of Mo Xiu or Mo Ruyi.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, and there was a little bad feeling in their hearts.


    The head killer motioned his eyes, and someone went to check it out. The result was exactly as they expected. The two people were indeed dead, and the expressions on their faces did not show the slightest pain. It could be said that the two didn''t even know that they died.


    Clearly, Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi had never moved, but how did they kill people? How was it possible to kill invisibly like this?


    "Hiss"


    The lead pursuer took a deep breath and looked at Mo Xiu again, "Who on earth are you?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but said, "It''s toote for you to leave now."


    "Leave?"


    The chaser shook his head slightly, "If Yan Ran doesn''t die, we will die. And even if we leave now, we will still have a dead end. I don''t know who you are, but I advise you not to be nosy, even if we die in your hands today, someone will stille to chase her down. You can protect her today, but you can''t protect her for the rest of your life. Nosy is trying to kill yourself!"


    "It''s not your turn to tell me how to behave, since you don''t want to stop, then go to death."


    As Mo Xiu dered, he once again disyed the Soul Devouring Knife, swept away the invisible sharp de like a storm, prated the bodies of the remaining chasers, and instantly broke through their Spiritual tforms.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This time, all the pursuers fell to the ground, and they all died on the spot.


    Seeing that all the chasers were easily solved by Mo Xiu, Yan Ran was stunned.


    This was too strong!


    Who was this person? When did such a powerful figure appear near Sun Martial City?


    Thinking about it, she bowed and said, "Thank you for your help. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay your kindness."


    "En."


    Mo Xiu was not polite, and nodded lightly, then turned his eyes to look at Lin Jie who was covered in blood.


    Mo Ruyi knew it, and quickly reached out and probed Lin Jie''s body, and quickly said, "She''s badly injured, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive."


    Hearing this, Yan Ran had a sad look on her face, but she did not cry, but took Lin Jie from Mo Ruyi''s hand, carefully supported her, and immediately said, "I want to take her to Sun Martial City for treatment as soon as possible, to see if there is a chance to save her life."


    "It''s not necessary." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "She is so badly injured that no one can heal her even if you take her to Sun Martial City."


    "But..." Yan Ran was a little unwilling.


    "Leave it to me, I can save her life." Before she could continue, Mo Xiu butted in.


    "Do you still have medical skills?" Yan Ran instinctively asked this.


    "Yes, but I don''t n to use medical skills to treat her." Mo Xiu nodded and shook his head at the same time, making every here speechless.


    "How can you cure her without medical skills?" Yan Ran somehow felt that she didn''t know how to describe her mood at this moment.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but looked at Yan Ran, waiting for Yan Ran to make a decision.


    Yan Ran raised her head and stared at Mo Xiu. After a while, she nodded, "I understand, I''m sorry to trouble you." As she said this, she handed Lin Jie to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu operated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art without dy, consequently, the surrounding trees burst out with green rays, and the entire forest was once again shrouded in the green light.

 Chapter 17: Cant Afford to Provoke

    Chapter 17: Can''t Afford to Provoke


    "Uh"


    The sudden appearance of the green light made Yan Ran a little surprised.


    Soon she realized something, and quickly asked, "Was it you who made this green light before?"


    "Yes." Mo Ruyi nodded and answered on her behalf.


    Yan Ran opened her eyes wide, surprised.


    Before, she had thought that this forest had powerful monsters or treasures that were about to emerge so that the green light that enveloped the entire forest would appear.


    Only now did she find out that it was not.


    There was no powerful monster, nor was it a treasure that was about to emerge. This green light was actually generated by human factors.


    What on earth was this method?


    At this moment, she was even more curious about Mo Xiu''s identity. He was so young and he didn''t seem to be powerful at all. Why did he have so many powerful methods?


    She heard that some of the disciples of the hidden sects were also very powerful, was it possible that Mo Xiu was a disciple who came out of the hidden sect to practice?


    Thinking about it, she felt a little impossible. Even the disciples of the hidden sect could not have such a powerful means. It was impossible to kill people invisibly like this, and it was impossible to make the trees in the entire forest burst into green light.


    Among the green rays, the small green particles slowly separated and gathered in Mo Xiu''s palm. After the small particles formed a green sphere with a radius of about three inches, Mo Xiu pressed it to Lin Jie''s chest.


    In the blink of an eye, the green sphere fell into Lin Jie''s body.


    Lin Jie''s body also shed with green light, then that on the surface, Lin Jie''s body turned green and white, which looked a little strange.


    Mo Xiu transferred his hand that had formed the green sphere just now to Lin Jie''s forehead, immediately, countless small green particles gathered again, wrapping Lin Jie''s entire body in a short time.


    After a while, Mo Xiu withdrew his hand, stopped running the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and immediately dispersed the green light shrouded in the entire forest.


    Lin Jie was still enveloped by the green light, which made Yan Ran a little worried. She looked at Mo Xiu several times but chose to not say anything.


    After a while, the green particles that had wrapped Lin Jie''s body disappeared, and Lin Jie''s body no longer shone green.


    Although her body was still dirty and blood was everywhere, but a closer look would reveal that all the fresh scars on Lin Jie''s body had disappeared, and they disappearedpletely, even the even scar was not left as if she had never been injured from the beginning to end.


    Yan Ran quickly stretched out her hand to investigate, Lin Jie not only safe from superficial injuries but also internal injuries. She was dying just now, but at this moment, her vitality was extremely strong, and it was estimated that she would wake up in a short while.


    "So... so awesome!" Yan Ran eximed secretly.


    She already knew that Mo Xiu was not an ordinary person, and knew that Mo Xiu possessed very heaven-defying means. She didn''t have much doubt that Mo Xiu could save Lin Jie''s life.


    However, she never expected that Mo Xiu could recover Lin Jie so perfectly in such a short period of time. This method could no longer be said to be ''saving one from death'', but a more powerful "recovery" than ''saving from death''.


    How could she get help from such a powerful person?


    Before, she said that if there was a chance in the future, she would definitely repay him back, but now she had some doubts: would she really have a chance to repay Mo Xiu?


    "Ugh"


    Lin Jie woke up, opened her eyes, took a look at Yan Ran, and then at Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi.


    "This I...?" Obviously, she still had some confusion about the situation.


    "Are you okay?" Yan Ran asked quickly.


    "Pri"


    Lin Jie wanted to call ''princess'', but soon realized that Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were beside him, so she quickly changed her words, "Miss."


    "I''m here." Yan Ran quickly took Lin Jie''s hand.


    "Where are those people?"


    After Lin Jie finished speaking, she noticed the fallen corpse, and then turned her gaze to Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi again, "Did they save you?"


    "Yes, not only saved me but also saved your life." Yan Ran nodded.


    "Thank you for your help. Lin Jie is very grateful." Lin Jie quickly bowed to thank Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi.


    "You are wee; she has already thanked us just now." Mo Ruyi said with a smile.


    Lin Jie nced at Yan Ran, and then said again, "Today''s grace must be remembered in my heart. We still have important things to do. Please allow us to leave first."


    Mo Ruyi nced at Mo Xiu, and when she saw that Mo Xiu hadn''t expressed his attitude, she nodded, "Please."


    Lin Jie sped her hand to salute, then took Yan Ran away and headed towards Sun Martial City.


    When the two of them disappeared, Mo Ruyi suddenly remembered something, and patted her head lightly, "I remember, isn''t she Yan Ran the princess of Yan Kingdom? So that''s why her name seems a bit familiar."


    "I know." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "You know?"


    "Well, I knew it from the beginning, so I saved her."


    "Then why did you let her leave like this? If Yan Wuji sends someone to trouble the Mo Family in the future, we may be able to hand her over and let Yan Wuji let our Mo Family go."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly. The dignified Evesting Demon King disdained to do such despicable things.


    Besides, he wouldn''t be afraid if Yan Wuji sent someone to make trouble. He, Mo Xiu had never been afraid of anyone, and there was no need to impose upon anyone.


    "Even if we don''t hand her over to Yan Wuji, it''s only good for us to be able to control her, isn''t it?" Mo Ruyi felt a little hard to understand.


    Mo Xiu did not exin about it, "Don''t worry, as long as she is in Sun Martial City, I can find her at any time."


    ...


    In the afternoon, at the Ning Family.


    Somehow, Ning Rujian was a little uneasy and started to walk back and forth.


    "Father, are you still worried about that person''s identity?" Ning Fu couldn''t help but ask Ning Rujian looking uneasy.


    Ning Rujian nced at Ning Fu and nodded lightly, "I was not very worried at first, but after so long, there is no news at all. I can''t help being worried about this."


    Ning Fu really didn''t worry much, butforted, "Father, you have been worrying too much. The reason why there has been no news for so long is that the Liu Family and Jiang Family are not very easy to deal with. After all, they may not be willing to cooperate with us."


    Ning Rujian shook his head slightly. Just as he was about to say something, he saw a confidant hurried in, "Patriarch, that person''s identity may have been found out."


    "What do you mean by ''may''?" Ning Rujian was puzzled.


    The confidant nodded, and then said solemnly, "ording to the news from the Mo Family, that person is probably the son of Mo Zhuo, the elder son of the Mo Family, Mo Xiu."


    "That idiot Mo Xiu? How could it be possible?" Ning Rujian immediately expressed his disbelief.


    Ning Fu quickly added, "Are you sure you weren''t deceived? Mo Xiu is a fool recognized by everyone in Sun Martial City, how could he be a powerful alchemist?"


    "Originally, he was indeed a fool, but just yesterday, he suddenly became a normal person, and he gave people an unfathomable feeling. It is said that Mo Hong of the Mo Family also wanted to get rid of him and sent many people, but all died in his hands, and now Mo Hong is too scared to confront him anymore." The confidant exined quickly in detail.


    "..."


    Ning Rujian and Ning Fu were shocked at once.


    It took a while before Ning Rujian muttering, "Is it because a certain strong expert possessed his body?"


    "It''s possible." The confidant nodded gently.


    Ning Fu was suddenly enlightened, "I was wondering why Mo Ruyi listened to him so much, and still followed him like a follower If that person is not really Mo Xiu, then everything makes sense."


    Ning Rujian took a deep breath. Although he was still very surprised, he finally epted this fact.


    At this time, the confidant said again, "There is another bad news..."


    Ning Rujian''s heart sank, and he spat out a word with a heavy heart, "Say!"


    After hesitating a bit, the confidant said, "Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi seem to have returned to Sun Martial City. This is the news I just received."


    "Where are our people?" Ning Rujian asked quickly.


    "There is no news so far." The confidant replied. After a pause, he added: "Not only the Ning Family, the people sent by the Liu Family and the Jiang Family, and the lord of the Revolving Pill Pavilion, Liu Xuan, have not returned."


    "Boom!"


    Ning Rujian felt a bang in his mind as his whole body seemed to have lost strength, slumped on the chair, startled.


    "How could this happen?" Ning Fu was also hit, bing a little lost for a while.


    After all, she was the one who took the initiative, and now that something happened, she had to bear a lot of responsibility.


    As the seconddy of the Ning Family, of course, no one would do anything to her, but the guilt in her heart was inevitable.


    If she had known this, she should investigate clearly before saying that even if Mo Xiu might fall into the hands of the Liu Family and Jiang Family, she would not take it easy.


    After a long silence, Ning Rujian sighed, "Can''t afford to provoke!"


    "Father, what do you mean... shall we stop?" Ning Fu couldn''t help asking.


    "No, the arrow that has shot out can''t turn back. At this time, even if we want to stop, it is toote. The other party may not let us stop easily."


    Ning Rujian shook his head slightly, "Suddenly breaking ten Core Formation masters it is also a heavy blow to our Ning Family. If we don''t do anything, our Ning Family may soon be the next Mo Family."


    "So...?" Ning Fu didn''t understand what Ning Rujian meant.


    Ning Rujian did not answer but lowered his head to think.


    After a while, he pped his hands and stood up, and said, "I''ll go out and meet the heads of other big families."


    After leaving Ning''s mansion, Ning Rujian first went to meet the Patriarch of the Liu Family and the Patriarch of the Jiang Family. After a secret discussion with those two, the three went to the Zheng Family and the Guo Family.


    In the Guo''s mansion, Ning Rujian, the head of the Ning Family; Liu Wuxian, the head of the Liu Family; Jiang Hao, the head of the Jiang Family; Zheng Yuanwu, the head of the Zheng Family; and Guo Wenwang, the head of the Guo Family, all five family heads gathered together.


    After some discussions, the five great families reached a preliminary agreement and decided to join forces to put pressure on the Mo Family and force the Mo Family to hand over Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 18: Killing Array

    Chapter 18: Killing Array


    Mo''s house.


    Qin Wuyang, Young Miss of the Qin Family, came to visit.


    Mo Wuxian was in charge of the reception and took Qin Wuyang around the mansion. As he walked, he introduced various sceneries of the mansion.


    After walking around, the two found a ce to sit and rest.


    Qin Wuyang nced at Mo Wuxian, then looked around, his gaze fell on a maidservant in the distance, and said casually, "I suddenly remembered that your former Patriarch Mo Zhuo seems to have an adopted daughter named Mo Ruyi, right?"


    Mo Wuxian was stunned for a moment, then he smiled, "That''s right. Why? Is Miss Qin interested in her?"


    "I am a little interested in her. After all, Mo Ruyi is said to be a rare beauty."


    Qin Wuyang said, then asked, "Where is Mo Ruyi? Why didn''t I see her?"


    "If Miss Qin wants to see her, it would be really a pity that she went out early in the morning." Mo Wuxian replied truthfully.


    "Went out? Is she alone?"


    "No, she went out with others."


    "Who?"


    "..."


    Mo Wuxian couldn''t help but look at Qin Wuyang more, always feeling that Qin Wuyang''s focus was not right. It seemed that it was not Mo Ruyi that really interested Qin Wuyang, but the person who went out with Mo Ruyi.


    Although the matter in Revolving Pill Pavilion had spread in Sun Martial City, Mo Wuxian had not received relevant news for the time being. He didn''t know that Qin Wuyang had already met Mo Ruyi, so apart from some doubts, he really didn''t think much about it.


    The matter was rted to Mo Xiu, and he didn''t want to say anything at first, but Qin Wuyang''s identity was quite special  the jewel in the palm of the Qin Family''s leader, and the Qin Family was a big family in Fu City.


    It would be a good thing to win Qin Wuyang''s favor. It would be even better if he had the opportunity to be the son-inw of the Qin Family and obtain such a backing from the Qin Family.


    Thinking of this, he replied, "Mo Xiu, she went out with Mo Xiu."


    "Mo Xiu?" Qin Wuyang blinked, "Isn''t he a fool?"


    Mo Wuxian sighed, "Originally, he was really a fool, but just yesterday, he suddenly changed himself. He no longer has that foolish look. Instead, he is more normal than anyone else. We still don''t know exactly what happened to him."


    Qin Wuyang seemed very surprised, lowered her head, and muttered to herself, "It turned out to be him..."


    "Miss Qin?" Mo Wuxian felt that Qin Wuyang''s reaction was somewhat inexplicable.


    "Sorry, I was rude."


    Qin Wuyang raised her head, the expression on her face returned to normal, and immediately said, "I heard that after Mo Zhuo died, the position of the Patriarch of your Mo Family has been hanging up in the air. Now that Mo Xiu has be a normal person, it is estimated that he will soon be the next monarch of the family, right?"


    Hearing this, Mo Wuxian''s face changed, and he clenched his fists subconsciously, but quickly released them, "Miss Qin, you have misunderstood this. Even if he turns from a fool to a normal person, that won''t change the fact that he was once a fool, and whoever is the head of the family is not sure yet. Even if he is normal now, he still has to rely on his strength to speak."


    "In other words, is your strength much stronger than him?" Qin Wuyang asked with interest.


    "Of course it is." Mo Wuxian nodded, "My third uncle''s strength is not as good as ours, let alone that Mo Xiu who is just a fool! As long as we are willing, we can suppress him by flipping our hands."


    As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice suddenly rang, "Mo Wuxian, who do you think is a fool?"


    "..."


    Mo Wuxian seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, his whole body trembled subconsciously. Looking up in the direction of the sound, he saw two figures entering one after another. It was Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi.


    The person who spoke was naturally Mo Ruyi.


    If there was only Mo Ruyi alone, Mo Wuxian was not very afraid. After all, Mo Ruyi''s strength was very limited, and Mo Ruyi would not kill him.


    But Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu were together, and facing Mo Xiu, he had to be scared. He was unfathomable himself, and there was still that kind of intangible means of killing people. If he really were targeted by Mo Xiu, he was afraid that he would not know how he died in the end.


    Don''t look at his extraordinary look and the sentence that he said just now. In fact, this was impossible. He just wanted to fight for Qin Wuyang and want some face.


    As he was still embarrassed, he suddenly saw Qin Wuyang get up and greet Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi.


    "Two friends, we meet again."


    As Qin Wuyang said, her gaze stayed on Mo Xiu, and she said sincerely, "Young Master Xiu, I am here to apologize to you. I have offended you before. I hope you will not remember the offense and don''t care about me."


    "En." Mo Xiu nodded lightly, looking a little cold.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Wuxian in the pavilion was dumbfounded.


    Apologize? Why did she apologize?


    Did Qin Wuyang know Mo Xiu before?


    When talking to him just now, although Qin Wuyang did not show any dislike for him, there was a lot of distance between the two. It seemed that Qin Wuyang didn''t want to get too close to him.


    But now, when facing Mo Xiu, although her performance was not very obvious, he felt that Qin Wuyang''s attitude had undergone a 180-degree change. At least he could not see the kind of alienation that Qin Wuyang deliberately created.


    He even felt that if it wasn''t for Mo Xiu to be a little cold, if it wasn''t for Qin Wuyang to be somewhat reserved by everyone, if it wasn''t for Mo Ruyi to be beside Mo Xiu, he was afraid Qin Wuyang would stick to Mo Xiu at this time.


    "So that''s the case!" Looking back on some of the details, Mo Wuxian finally understood.


    It turned out that she came here for Mo Xiu, who came to ask Mo Xiu to apologize.


    He always thought that he had the possibility of winning Qin Wuyang''s favor and bing the son-inw of the Qin Family, and he had always thought that the Qin Family had the possibility of being his help.


    Now it seemed that he was too naive.


    Thinking of this, he quickly got up from his seat and said to Qin Wuyang, "Miss Qin, since you know them, you can let them apany, I have a matter to attend."


    After talking, he quickly turned and left.


    "Mo Wuxian, stop!" Mo Ruyi still wanted to talk to Mo Wuxian.


    Mo Wuxian just pretended not to hear anything, speeded up his pace and drifted away, and soon disappeared from Mo Ruyi''s sight.


    "Shameless!" Mo Ruyi curled her lips, looking quite dissatisfied.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, just nced at Mo Ruyi and said casually, "Let''s go."


    Mo Ruyi bid farewell to Qin Wuyang, and then walked to the courtyard where she lived with Mo Xiu.


    Qin Wuyang looked at the backs of the two leaving, suddenly feeling a little ufortable, and muttered to herself, "It turns out that he really didn''t take me to heart."


    She came here to apologize specially, she finally figured out the identity of Mo Xiu, finally saw Mo Xiu, and finally apologized to Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu just replied "En" lightly, and he didn''t even focus his gaze on her.


    As the dignified Young Miss of the Qin Family, it was the first time she felt this feeling of being left out.


    ...


    "Young Master, Young Miss, you are finally back."


    Ru Hua saw that Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi returned to the courtyard and hurried out to greet them.


    After speaking, she noticed that the scar on Mo Ruyi''s face was gone. Not only did her face recover, but she also looked more perfect than before, "Miss, your face..."


    "Well, I recovered." Mo Ruyi smiled sweetly.


    "That''s great! This servant has always felt that Young Miss''s face will recover, but I didn''t expect this day toe so fast." Ru Hua looked sincerely happy for Mo Ruyi.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu suddenly asked, "Did anyonee and take back those corpses fromst night?"


    "No." Ru Hua shook her head slightly.


    "Where are those corpses now?" Mo Xiu asked again.


    "It has been ced in the small room in the corner as ordered by Young Master." Ru Hua replied.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiu nodded lightly, "You go back to the room first, don''te out temporarily without my instructions."


    "Yes, Young Master." Ru Hua nodded and answered without hesitation, turning back to her room, closing the door, and locking it.


    Only Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi remained in the yard.


    Mo Xiu took a look at Mo Ruyi and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he chose to not say it in the end. He just found a branch and draw something in every corner of the yard.


    Mo Ruyi watched for a while, feeling somewhat inexplicable, and couldn''t help but step forward and ask, "Mo Xiu, what are you doing?"


    "Arrange the magic array." Mo Xiu didn''t hide it.


    "You know how to set up a magic array?" Mo Ruyi was suddenly surprised.


    "A little bit." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t ask when Mo Xiu learned to deploy an array, but was a little curious, "What array do you set up?"


    "Killing array." Mo Xiu replied concisely.


    "Killing array? Why do you suddenly set up a killing array in our yard?" Mo Ruyi was puzzled.


    The movement of Mo Xiu''s hand paused for a while, then looked back at Mo Ruyi, and soon continued to draw the array, still not forgetting to answer, "People from the five great families will soone together to kill us."


    "Ah! How do you know?" Mo Ruyi was surprised.


    Before Mo Xiu could answer, she found the answer on her own, "That''s right, the Ning Family, the Liu Family, and the Jiang Family have all died in our hands. They are not alone like Liu Xuan. And I''m 80% sure that they willunch a more violent offensive by then. In this way, it makes sense to join the other Zheng Family and Guo Family to kill us."


    Mo Xiu nodded secretly, this was indeed the truth.


    Of course, the reason why he said that the five great families would join forces to kill them soon was not just spection, but rather urate information.


    Patriarchs of the five great families gathered together to discuss the matter of jointly exerting pressure on the Mo Family. It seemed that only five parties knew about it, but in fact, they could not escape Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness at all.


    And how powerful was Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness? Even if he had been watching the five people''s every move with his Divine Consciousness, the five people would not be aware of it at all.


    After a while, the details of the killing array werepleted, and Mo Xiu found a ce to sit down and began to refine the array g.


    There were 13 gs in total.


    After finishing the refining, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, twelve of them flew out and inserted in every corner of the courtyard, leaving only one array g for control in his hand.


    In the courtyard, a bloody light rose into the sky, and a bloodthirsty, violent killing array gradually took shape.


    Immediately, Mo Xiu went to the small room in the corner and removed the corpses to the outside ground.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a deafening loud noise, bloody rays of light wrapped the corpses, and then blood mists spread from various ces and filled the entire small courtyard.


    Obviously, the movement inside the yard was very loud, but no one noticed anything outside the yard, not to mention the blood mist that filled the yard, even the bloody light that shot up into the sky before was not noticed, let alone the weird trembling sound, it was as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 19: Shapeless Blood Demon

    Chapter 19: Shapeless Blood Demon


    Outside the mansion, two or three hundred people surrounded the mansion, and no one could get in or out.


    Patriarchs of the five great families came forward personally, and there were forty or fifty Core Formation experts alone, and the powerhouses equivalent to more than half of Sun Martial City came.


    The second master of the Mo Family, Mo Hong, and the third master of the Mo Family, Mo Miao, both received the news and walked out of the house one after the other.


    Looking at the head of the five great families, both of them looked a little ugly.


    Soon Mo Hong said, "What are your five great families doing? Are you going to dere war on our Mo Family?"


    "No."


    Ning Rujian shook his head, "Whether to dere war on your Mo Family depends on your Mo Family''s attitude. We are just here to ask you for someone. As long as you hand them over, we can temporarily let you go."


    Hearing Ning Rujian''s words, not only Mo Hong, but even Mo Miao was stunned.


    The five great aristocratic families came forward aggressively and surrounded the entire Mo''s mansion. Everyone would think that they came to destroy the Mo Family, but they never thought it was not.


    They didn''t n to destroy the Mo Family at all, they just forced the Mo Family to surrender someone.


    Who would believe this?


    Who could make the five great families go to war and send so many people to ask for that person?


    "You said you want us to hand over someone, who is that person?" Mo Hong asked quickly.


    The person in charge of negotiations with the five great families was still Ning Rujian. Mo Hong only heard him say, "Mo Xiu, as long as you hand over Mo Xiu obediently, we can leave your Mo Family today."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Hong was immediately happy.


    Up to now, he still didn''t know why Mo Xiu was suddenly targeted by people from the five great families, but this kind of thing could not be better for him, it was simply a cookie from heaven.


    After all, he didn''t want to see Mo Xiu himself and wanted to get rid of Mo Xiu, but his strength was limited since he had to put more energy intopeting with Mo Miao for the position of Patriarch.


    But now, someone came to force him to hand over Mo Xiu. What could be better than this?


    When he was worried that he couldn''t solve Mo Xiu and doze off, someone brought a pillow over to him...


    "Do you think if your five great families want us to hand over a person, we will just hand him over like this? You have to give us an exnation, right? Where did my nephew Xiu offend you?" Mo Miao asked suddenly.


    As the opposite of Mo Hong, his position was different from Mo Hong, and he did not want Mo Xiu to fall into the hands of the five great families.


    After all, Mo Xiu had a lot of secrets, and there were many powerful methods. He had not unearthed the secrets of Mo Xiu. He hadn''t got the Mo Ruyi''s palm technique, and he hadn''t mastered Mo Xiu''s means of killing people invisibly.


    In the final say, he hadn''t done anything yet, naturally, he didn''t want Mo Xiu to fall into the hands of the five great families at this time.


    Ning Rujian could see that Mo Miao was reluctant to hand over Mo Xiu, and he snorted, "Where did he offend us? He killed our Ning Family''s people. It is only natural and righteous for you to hand over the murderer. Could it be this is too much for you?"


    This was not nonsense. Not only the Ning Family, but also the Liu Family and Jiang Family''s people had died at the hands of Mo Xiu, but not everyone knew the previous actions of the Ning Family, Liu Family, and Jiang Family, so many people thought that Ning Rujian was looking for excuses.


    "Mo Xiu killed your Ning Family''s people? Is there evidence?" Mo Miao didn''t know much about Mo Xiu''s actions, so he was dubious about Ning Rujian''s words.


    "Evidence? You still need evidence?" Ning Rujian shook his head slightly, "What? Are you, Mo Miao unwilling to hand over Mo Xiu? If your Mo Family wants to dere war with our five great families, that''s fine. Anyway, Mo Xiu finally will still fall into our hands in the end."


    "I..." Mo Miao felt a little aggrieved.


    He really didn''t want to hand over Mo Xiu, but in this case, it seemed impossible if he didn''t hand over Mo Xiu. After all, with the current strength of the Mo Family, he couldn''t fight against the five great families at all, otherwise, he would kill himself.


    "Third brother!"


    Mo Hong persuaded him in turn, "You are also the third master of the Mo Family anyway. You must take the overall situation as the most important thing, and sacrifice Mo Xiu to save our entire Mo Family. Even if the eldest brother is alive, he will certainly agree."


    Mo Miao couldn''t help but nce at Mo Hong. He always felt that Mo Hong''s words were a bit shameless, but it was not the time to even ridicule Mo Hong.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "I will not stop you, but I will not help you. I hope you will abide by the agreement and not dere war on our Mo Family, otherwise, our Mo Family will not be that easy to bully."


    "This is natural." Ning Rujian nodded.


    After that, everyone negotiated again, and after reaching an agreement, the patriarchs of the five great families entered the mansion with almost all the Core Formation cultivators, and walked towards the courtyard where Mo Xiu was under the leadership of Mo Hong.


    ...


    At the entrance of the small courtyard where Mo Xiu was, Mo Hong stopped and said to the people of the five great families, "I won''t go in with you. There should be only three people in the courtyard. You can figure it out by yourself."


    Ning Rujian nodded lightly, and immediately looked at Zheng Yuanwu, the head of the Zheng Family, and Guo Wenwang, the head of the Guo Family, "Which one of you will be first?"


    After all, there was no discussion before which one would control Mo Xiu, but the Ning Family, the Liu Family, and the Jiang Family did not intend to seize control. Only the Zheng Family and the Guo Family did not express their views.


    Zheng Yuanwu and Guo Wenwang naturally knew what Ning Rujian meant regarding that question.


    The two looked at each other and heard Guo Wenwang say, "Brother Yuanwu, let''s go together, let him choose when the timees. What do you think?"


    "Okay." Zheng Yuanwu had noments.


    Therefore, the Zheng Family and Guo Family were in front and entered together.


    Liu Wuxian, the head of the Liu Family, and Jiang Hao, the head of the Jiang Family, hesitated for a while, and each sent two or three people to follow in. Only Ning Rujian stood there, motionless, and didn''t mean to send someone to follow in.


    At the beginning, everything was normal as if everyone from the Zheng Family, the Guo Family, and the Liu Family, and the Jiang Family just walked in ordinarily.


    However, before long, a bloody light flickered, and all theyouts in the yard disappeared. The flowers, nts, pavilions, stone tables and chairs, and houses were all invisible, except for the boundless bloody color.


    Those who were in it felt more profound.


    The whole world only had a bloody mist, it was as if they hade to the legendary Hell.


    The air was filled with bloodthirsty and violent breath, which made people shiver subconsciously.


    It was said just now that there were three people in the yard, but now let alone three people, not even a ghost''s shadow could be seen.


    Until then, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "It''s not good, it''s a trap"


    "This is... Killing Array?"


    "That Mo Xiu can not only refine pills but also make arrays?"


    "What do we do now? How do we leave?"


    "Who can crack the killing array?"


    ...


    Everyone in the bloody mist became uneasy, suddenly knowing that they had fallen into someone else''s trap, and it was inevitable to panic.


    Zheng Yuanwu and Guo Wenwang seemed calmer, but they soon discovered something more wrong.


    Only two or three people from the Liu Family and Jiang Family came in, and none of the Ning Family came in. Was this a coincidence?


    "We were calcted!"


    The faces of the two were even uglier.


    At this moment, they heard an exmation out of nowhere, "What is that?"


    Everyone followed the voice, and followed the direction of the person''s fingers to look towards the sky, only to see a huge figure, like an ancient demon god.


    Although it was a figure, it was covered in blood as if it had just walked out of a sea of blood, the people here could not see its face when they looked up. In other words, there was no face at all, only a brutal and violent breath could be felt.


    "Roar"


    After a low roar, the figure swooped down without giving out a warning, swallowing everyone including Zheng Yuanwu, the head of the Zheng Family, and Guo Wenwang, the head of the Guo Family, in a burst of exmation.


    No one resisted from the beginning to the end, and there was no chance of resisting. After all, this was the Blood Demon Killing Array that Mo Xiu personallyid.


    The figure that swallowed everyone was naturally not Mo Xiu himself, but the spirit of the Blood Demon Killing Array  Shapeless Blood Demon.


    Aplete Blood Demon Killing Array could have four Shapeless Blood Demons, but unfortunately, the Shapeless Blood Demon needed to borrow the body of a strong expert to appear.


    The corpse of a strong expert was not so easy to find. Mo Xiu could only use the corpses of those people killed with the Soul Devouring Knifest night to barely manifest a Shapeless Blood Demon.


    After swallowing the people in the bloody mist, the figure of the Shapeless Blood Demon became a bit taller, and the bloody mist that filled the space between heaven and earth became denser.


    After a while, the Shapeless Blood Demon suddenly disappeared, and all the scenes in the courtyard were restored, but Zheng Yuanwu, Guo Wenwang, and others were no longer visible.


    At the entrance of the small courtyard, everyone was stunned to see the scene that had recovered in the courtyard.


    "What about people?"


    "Why are they all gone?"


    "Are they dead?"


    "Impossible! This is less than half an hour, how can they die so quickly?"


    "Even if they are all dead, their corpses should still be there, right?"


    ...


    For a time, everyone talked.


    If they wanted to know the truth, the easiest way was to enter the house to check it out, but the terrifying scene just happened. Where else would anyone dare to step into the yard at this moment?


    Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao, the three of them looked at each other, and they also saw a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Everyone was still not sure, but the three of them felt that everybody who entered the yard was dead, and it was the kind of death that couldn''t even leave the body.


    Their three major families had sent people to find Mo Xiu before and wanted to control Mo Xiu, but those people couldn''t leave the forest for a lifetime.


    The reason why they had to join forces with the other two families to pressure the Mo Family and force the Mo Family to surrender Mo Xiu was not really thinking that they could catch Mo Xiu but wanted to drag the Zheng Family and Guo Family together.


    Anyway, Mo Xiu had already been offended, and even if he was offended again, it was okay. The key was that the three major families had suffered such a big loss. They couldn''t let the Zheng Family and Guo Family stay out of the matter, otherwise, Sun Martial City would be the Zheng Family and Guo Family''s turf alone.


    In other words, the so-called joint pressure was actually to consume the power of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family.


    If it weren''t for Liu Wuxian and Jiang Hao who couldn''t bear it, they would send two or three people to follow up in the end. The two big families could even be the same as the Ning Family without any loss.


    Only the Zheng Family and the Guo Family were really kept in the dark, so the Zheng Family and the Guo Family suffered heavy losses, even the heads of the two major families were damaged in it.


    The Zheng Family and the Guo Family would suffer. This was not surprising, it was better to say that all this was expected by the three of Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao.


    What really surprised them was that within a quarter of an hour before and after, they didn''t even see Mo Xiu''s face. The Zheng Family and the Guo Family were cleaned up so easily, which was too fast.


    Did this mean that even if the rest of them all followed in, they would be easily cleaned up too?


    Or in other words, Mo Xiu could actually sweep their five great families by himself. But the reason why he hadn''t done anything was that he didn''t put their five great families in his eyes, and the other was because he didn''t have time to clean them up temporarily?


    Regardless of those reasons, Mo Xiu was no longer someone they could deal with.


    Just the tip of the iceberg revealed just now had already made everyone feel trembling. If they really wanted Mo Xiu to show all the fangs in front of them, the three major families were afraid that they would be wiped out from the surface of this word.

 Chapter 20: Fleeing in Embarrassment

    Chapter 20: Fleeing in Embarrassment


    With a "crunch", one of the rooms in the courtyard was opened, and Mo Xiu slowly walked out and came to everyone.


    After he looked around, his gaze fell on Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao, and said indifferently, "You''re here to catch me?"


    "Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding, we are here to visit Young Master Mo Xiu."


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t know Mount Tai before, and offended Young Master Mo Xiu, now wee here to apologize."


    "Though a small gift is not enough, please take it, Young Master Mo Xiu."


    Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao were all taken aback and took out the gifts they had prepared and offered Mo Xiu with both hands.


    Mo Xiu was not polite. He raised his hand and took away the gifts of the three of them. Then he said, "Go away, don''t step into Mo''s house anymore. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting your great families from Sun Martial City be delisted."


    "Yes, yes, we''ll just get out now."


    The three of them talked in a whisper and quickly fled with the Core Formation cultivators of their respective families.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Hong, who was responsible for leading the way for the five great families just now, was dumbfounded, unable to even speak for a while.


    ''What about killing people?''


    ''You were so aggressive just now, but why are you all looking so awkward at this time?''


    Before that, he was still very happy, thinking that there were people from the five great families to deal with Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu had only one dead end. This way, he would lose a big hidden danger, and then he could use all his energy to deal with the fight for the lordship of the Mo Family.


    Only now did he realize that the people of the five great families could not help him deal with Mo Xiu at all, but were as good as obedient grandsons in front of Mo Xiu. This made him wonder if all these people had been possessed by some strange aliens.


    More importantly, Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao still presented gifts to Mo Xiu, which were also obviously prepared in advance.


    Why prepare gifts in advance?


    Because they didn''t think about defeating Mo Xiu from the beginning, they just pretended to be extremely strong from the beginning. The real intention was not to deal with Mo Xiu, but toe and apologize to Mo Xiu.


    No, not only to apologize to Mo Xiu but also to cheat the Zheng Family and the Guo Family.


    Of course, they believed that an apology was only a preliminary n. If the Zheng Family and the Guo Family could draw with Mo Xiu, the Ning Family, the Liu Family, and the Jiang Family would definitely give up the n of apologizing and presenting gifts, as they would rush forward and jointly destroy Mo Xiu instead.


    It happened that the Zheng Family and the Guo Family couldn''t make it through for half an hour, so that Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao were determined to apologize to Mo Xiu.


    In short, he understood that the members of the three major families, including the Mo Family, the Zheng Family, and the Guo Family, were all yed by Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao, and even the bystander Qin Huaili was not spared.


    The people of the five great families had not been able to get rid of Mo Xiu this time, and it would certainly be impossible to get rid of Mo Xiu in the future, and his Mo Hong''s strength was not as good as one-tenth of the five great families, so it was even more impossible to eradicate Mo Xiu.


    Thinking of the scenes that happened just now, Mo Hong couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Mo Xiu''s methods were too strong and terrifying, such people shouldn''t appear in their Mo Family.


    He even couldn''t help but wonder, "Is it really good to be an enemy of such a person?"


    Although he did not intend to continue to kill Mo Xiu for the time being, and even told Mo Wuxian to avoid Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu and take a detour as far as possible, but he had already forged his hatred after all. And this kind of hatred would not disappear easily, maybe Mo Xiu woulde to clean him up sooner orter.


    Moreover, if he wanted to be the Patriarch of the Mo Family, he must also get rid of Mo Xiu, otherwise, his name as the Patriarch of the Mo Family would not be righteous, and something would happen sooner orter.


    After thinking for a while, he murmured to himself, "It seems that the fight for the position of Patriarch should be put aside for the time being, and to discuss with Mo Miao as that boy Mo Xiu should be eliminated first."


    ...


    The Ning Family, the Liu Family, and the Jiang Family, the three major families stepped out of the gate of the Mo''s mansion.


    But the other two big families'' people were nowhere to be seen, so the people waiting outside were stunned.


    "Patriarch Ning, Patriarch Liu, Patriarch Jiang, are you...?" Someone couldn''t help but asked.


    Ning Rujian sighed, "That Mo Xiu is too strong. Both the Zheng Family and the Guo Family have been wiped out, and we couldn''t even touch a single hair of Mo Xiu."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    The Zheng Family and Guo Family''s members guarding outside were so shocked that some people rushed to Ning Rujian. Regardless of Ning Rujian''s identity, they grabbed Ning Rujian''s shoulder and said in disbelief, "Patriarch Ning, what did you just say? Say it again!"


    "It''s a pity that both Patriarch Zheng and Patriarch Guo are dead, and I didn''t expect that Mo Xiu is so strong." Ning Rujian sighed, looking a little sad.


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately in an uproar.


    Many people from the Zheng Family and Guo Family rushed into the Mo''s mansion immediately, seemingly wanting to seek revenge from Mo Xiu.


    "I advise you not to act rashly!" Ning Rujian turned around and said to those people, "We have so many Core Formation experts but can''t be his opponents. So you people are only going to die. I think Patriarch Zheng and Patriarch Guo would not want to see your death."


    Those people from the Zheng Family and Guo Family who rushed into the Mo''s mansion paused, were silent for a while, and gradually calmed down.


    Some people walked back silently, while others said, "I would collect the corpses for the owner of the house."


    "It''s not necessary to collect the corpses. That guy didn''t even leave the corpses when they died. If you go there, it will be a trip for nothing." Ning Rujian said again.


    "Didn''t even leave the bodies?" Everyone was surprised.


    Ning Rujian had already said almost everything, so he waved his hand, "We are going back, so please take care of yourself."


    After speaking, he took his people and left quickly.


    "Patriarch Zheng and Patriarch Guo are dead, I advise you to go back and find a way to stabilize the situation within the family, so as not to fight for power and profit like the Mo Family, and go decline." Liu Wuxian left a sentence and took the Liu Family''s members to leave with him.


    Jiang Hao didn''t say anything. He just sighed, and also took away the Jiang Family''s members.


    The Core Formation cultivators of the Zheng Family and Guo Family were basically dead this time, and the remaining people were not opponents even if they wanted to attack the Mo Family together, so after a while of silence, they had to leave one after another.


    A crisis was resolved, Mo Miao stood at the gate of Mo''s mansion, but joy couldn''t be seen on his face, his expression was somewhat solemn.


    He looked at the direction where everyone was leaving, and muttered to himself, "It''s a good thing to be strong, but you are too strong, too strong to the point that makes people scared!"


    ...


    In a secret room in the Mo''s mansion.


    Mo Hong and Mo Miao met in secret without telling the crowd.


    "After the death of the eldest brother, we were struggling to fight for the position of Patriarch. You were not reconciled, I can understand, so I was willing to fight with you. But now, our Mo Family has a monster that has seriously threatened our interests..."


    Mo Hong sighed, "I hope that the fight between us would be put aside for the time being, and we can join hands to deal with Mo Xiu first, and after we get rid of him, we wille to a decisive victory."


    As he said, he stretched out his hand to take out a jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Mo Miao, "You should have heard of Peerless Autumn Dew before. Even a powerful cultivator will die with just a drop. I have half a bottle of Peerless Autumn Dew here. As long as you give this thing to Mo Xiu, how can Mo Xiu live?"


    Peerless Autumn Dew had a nice name, like a kind of wine, but it was actually a kind of colorless and odorless poison, and it was the kind that had no antidote and could not be forced out with the True Essence Power.


    Just like Mo Hong said, even a powerful cultivator could be poisoned with just one drop.


    If taken more than half a spoon, a Core Formation cultivator would die. But it was not impossible to die on the spot if one took more than half a bottle at once.


    In addition, adding this thing to food or soup would not affect the taste. It would not smell and would not be noticed. Even with silver needles, it could not be detected. For most people, it was impossible to prevent.


    Now Ru Hua was taking care of the daily life of Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, and Mo Miao was the one who ced Ru Hua in.


    What Mo Hong meant was to let Ru Hua add Peerless Autumn Dew to Mo Xiu''s meals so that Mo Xiu would be poisoned, and then he would take the opportunity to get rid of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Miao didn''t expect that there was Peerless Autumn Dew on Mo Hong, so he couldn''t help asking, "Where did you get this thing?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I only have half a bottle left on my side. We only have one chance." Mo Hong avoided answering.


    Mo Miao stared at the jade bottle containing Peerless Autumn Dew for a long time, and shook his head slightly, "It should be you who is eager to deal with Xiu, and I have no reason to kill him."


    "Third brother, you are stubborn."


    Mo Hong hurriedly persuaded, "Whether the person who bes the head of the Mo Family is me or you, we must eventually get rid of him. Otherwise, something big will happen sooner orter. Now, his foundation is not very high, his cultivation is not very high, and he has not paid attention to us too. For us, there is still a chance to get rid of him. If we want to get rid of him after we decide the winner, I am afraid it will not be so easy."


    "If Mo Xiu is here, the other five great families in Sun Martial City would still be a little jealous and afraid of our Mo Family. If Mo Xiu is poisoned by us, I''m afraid the five great families woulde back immediately, right?" Mo Miao doubted.


    "After we get rid of him, we can keep it private for the time being, so that the five great families think that he is still there, and they dare not treat our Mo Family lightly. In this way, when the fight for the position of Patriarch is determined, we can go to Yan Capital. Then we all can express our surrender to Yan Wuji and ask Yan Wuji for forgiveness. After that, we can slowly develop and lead the Mo Family to rise again."


    Mo Hong continued to persuade, "If we get rid of Mo Xiu, there would only be benefits and no harm to you, me or the Mo Family. Or, third brother, do you have any concerns? If you have any requirements, just ask, as long as it is not excessive, I can promise you."


    Mo Miao seemed to be waiting for this sentence. Hearing that, he nced at Mo Hong and said, "I want our Mo Family''s inheritance technique ''Purple Jade Spirit Sutra''."


    Mo Hong was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "That''s fine."

 Chapter 21: Profound Yellow Battle Body

    Chapter 21: Profound Yellow Battle Body


    The gifts from Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao were considered sincere.


    A thousand-year Blood Ginseng, a Moon White Profound Iron Essence, a string of Great Buddha rosary beads.


    Thousand-year Blood Ginseng could be used to refine the pill. The refined pill had the effect of increasing Qi and blood and improving skill.


    Moon White Profound Iron Essence could be used to refine superior weapons.


    As for the remaining string of Great Buddha rosary beads, Mo Xiu didn''t know the specific name. He only knew that it was a treasure that could be carried with him. It had the effects of calming the mind, driving away evil spirits and avoiding evil spirits, and could also avoid Heart Demon during cultivation.


    For the average person, these three things were very rare. It was estimated that Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao, all three of them were the gifts that were chosen after their brains were used to give Mo Xiu. When it came to apologizing, it must be bleeding for the three.


    Sincerity was one thing, but these three things could only impress ordinary people, and they were not good things for Mo Xiu.


    As the former Evesting Demon King, he had seen too many treasures, and these three things couldn''t impress him at all, but he was not prepared to deal with the three great families for the time being, and would ept the three apologizes.


    "This is for you." Mo Xiu handed the rosary beads to Mo Ruyi.


    "Give it to me?" Mo Ruyi was stunned.


    "You take it; it has no use on me."


    "Oh." Mo Ruyi epted it calmly.


    Although it was given to her by Mo Xiu, she felt like picking up tatters, but after all, it was something Mo Xiu gave, so she was still full of joy.


    "A thousand-year Blood Ginseng I will find time to refine a pot of pill, and I will give it to you after the refining, and Moon White Profound Iron Essence will also be the same. I will refine a sword for you when the timees." Mo Xiu said, taking the thousand-year Blood Ginseng and Moon White Profound Iron Essence and putting them away.


    Mo Ruyi blinked, stared at Mo Xiu for a while, then suddenly smiled, "Mo Xiu, you are so kind to me!"


    After speaking, she plucked her head out of her courage and kissed Mo Xiu on the cheek.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not be shocked by Mo Ruyi''s kiss like an ordinary teenager, and he would not be shy. It seemed nothing had happened, and the expression on his face was very calm.


    On the contrary, Mo Ruyi herself was so shy, she lowered her head and dared not look at Mo Xiu as if the person loved was not Mo Xiu, but herself.


    After being silent for a while, Mo Xiu said, "I said before that I want you to be the head of the Mo Family, but your cultivation level is too low. I will give you a cultivation form. Then practice hard."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Mo Ruyi answered or not, he directly used his Divine Consciousness to carve a technique in Mo Ruyi''s Sea of Consciousness.


    The technique was called "Great Vast Lunar Form", which was most suitable for women with the Lunar Divine Vein.


    Of course, Mo Ruyi did not possess the Lunar Divine Vein, but she had Moon Attribute Spirit Vein in her body. The effect of cultivation was definitely not as good, but it was not much worse either.


    In the future, if Mo Ruyi''s cultivation base was improved, and Mo Xiu could even use the treasure to turn the Moon Attribute Spirit Vein in Mo Ruyi''s body into the Lunar Divine Vein.


    But it was too early now, there was no need to tell Mo Ruyi about this kind of thing, just let Mo Ruyi practice well.


    "Great Vast Lunar Form? What level of technique is this?" Mo Ruyi couldn''t help asking.


    "Origin Level." Mo Xiu replied.


    "Origin Level?" Mo Ruyi was dumbfounded.


    She had only heard of the Mortal Level, the Profound Level, and the Spiritual Level. There might be higher levels above the Spiritual Level, but she didn''t know exactly how to divide it. (A/N: I changed from ''Ordinary Level'' to ''Mortal Level''.)


    It was the first time she heard of Origin Level.


    "It turns out that there is an Origin Level technique, it must be very strong." She couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    Origin Level techniques are of course powerful, even in the Realm of Heaven, this "Great Vast Lunar Form" belonged to the top level techniques, in terms of level, second only to the Natural Level and Primal Dao Level.


    There were only ten Natural Level techniques, and almost all of them existed only in legends. They existed before the opening of heaven, earth, and the universe, and were not created artificially.


    The Primal Dao Level technique was the technique created when the world had just been opened, and the Dao had just been formed, second only to the Natural Level.


    Below the Primal Dao Level was the Origin Level, which was the techniques created when the Dao had been perfected and the heaven and earth had just formed.


    There were slightly more Origin Level techniques, and Mo Xiu had more than a dozen of them, but the Great Vast Lunar Form was most suitable for Mo Ruyi''s body, and the others were not suitable.


    In fact, it did not mean that the earlier a technique was created, the stronger it was. Some techniques were created by the peerless expertster, but they might not be much weaker than the Primal Dao Level or Origin Level techniques, or even stronger than those two levels.


    The Evesting Demon Art that Mo Xiu once cultivated was not the Primal Dao Level or Origin Level techniques, but it was definitely one of the strongest techniques below the Natural Level.


    Mo Ruyi did not immediately check the details of the Great Vast Lunar Form. She took a breath, looked at Mo Xiu, and said, "Mo Xiu, are you sure you want me to be the head of the Mo Family?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "But the position of the Patriarch should be yours, and although I am the eldestdy of the Mo Family, I don''t have the blood of the Mo Family. I am just an outsider to the Mo Family. I''m not that suitable for Patriarch position." Mo Ruyi said warily.


    "Since I said it''s suitable, then it''s suitable." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I am not interested in the position of the head of the Mo Family, but I need someone to help me control the Mo Family."


    "Well, I understand." Mo Ruyi finally stopped making excuses.


    ...


    After obtaining the Great Vast Lunar Form, Mo Ruyi ran back to her room to practice.


    Mo Xiu soon thought of another technique  "Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique".


    This was a body-refining technique, and the name seemed to be very general, but this body-refining technique was for the Profound Yellow Battle Body, and it was not an exaggeration to say that a body with this kind of physique was an invincible Battle Body.


    The Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique had nine stages, and every time the user broke through one stage, he could gain twice the power increase during the battle.


    This technique was difficult to cultivate. Although there were nine stages in total, no one had ever cultivated to the ninth stage.


    Needless to say the ninth stage, as long as one could cultivate to the eighth stage, that person could almost sweep the entire Realm of Heaven invincibly.


    Mo Xiu once encountered someone who had cultivated the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique to the seventh stage. During the battle, as long as that person revolved the Profound Yellow Battle Body, he could obtain a 128-fold increase in strength, which was extremely powerful.


    If it weren''t for that person''s cultivation level was several levels weaker than Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu was afraid that he would be nted in the opponent''s hands.


    Later, Mo Xiu also obtained the "Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique", but he had already practiced other body refining techniques, so he was destined to only have the form of Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique.


    Now that he was reincarnated and reborn, he hadn''t practiced any Body Refining techniques yet, so he could just practice the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique to create the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    Mo Xiu took a deep breath, returned to the room, found a ce to sit down, and began to practice Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique.


    Generally speaking, body-refining was more suitable in harsh environments. Most of the cultivators who wanted to refine their bodies would constantly torture their bodies and making their bodies stronger, so this road of body-refining was extremely difficult.


    "Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique" was different, one could practice even if that person was not in a harsh environment.


    The user did not need to rely on torturing his own body to be strong, but used the True Essence Power in the body to continuously temper the body, making the body full of power, and the user could explode with huge potential during the battle.


    Running the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique, mobilizing all the True Essence Power in the body, Mo Xiu began to temper his body.


    ...


    Time was running without stop, and seven consecutive days had passed.


    Over the past seven days, Mo Xiu had been cultivating the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique without eating or drinking.


    "Crack, crack..."


    A crisp sound rang from his body, and Mo Xiu finally cultivated the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique to the peak of the first stage.


    To break through to the second stage of the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique, it not only took a lot of time, but also had to raise the level of cultivation up several levels. At least, his current 9th level of Foundation Building Realm was not enough to support his breakthrough to the second stage of the technique form.


    It was not a big problem that he only cultivated to the first stage, as long as he activated the Profound Yellow Battle Body during the battle, he could gain twice the power increase. In this way, even if he did not rely on the Soul Devouring Knife, he could also fight with those Core Formation experts.


    As for the ones of the Foundation Building Realm, he could easily crush them now.


    Without continuing to practice, Mo Xiu got up and walked out of the room.


    "Young Master, you finally came out." Ru Hua hurriedly greeted him, and she was relieved to see that Mo Xiu was all right.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, just stared at the Ru Hua''s face and stared at the Ru Hua eyes.


    In the past seven days, this Ru Hua entered his room several times.


    Of course, she didn''t do anything, otherwise, Ru Hua would have been killed by him, and she would not stand in front of him unharmed.


    Ru Hua seemed to be frightened by Mo Xiu''s gaze, she didn''t dare to look at him. So she lowered her head, and pretended to be shy, "Young Master, why are you staring at me? Am I that good-looking?"


    Mo Xiu retracted his gaze, and did not answer, but asked, "Is there anything major happening these days?"


    "No."


    Ru Hua shook her head slightly, after thinking about it, she changed her words, "Nothing major has happened in our Mo Family, but I heard that the Zheng Family and the Guo Family have decided to have a new owner."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, indicating that he understood.


    "Young Master, you must be very hungry in your seclusion for so many days. I''ll give you something to eat." Said Ru Hua, as she took a brisk pace and hurried away.


    At this moment, after hearing a "crunch", Mo Ruyi also walked out of the room.


    Mo Xiu nced at Mo Ruyi, and found that Mo Ruyi''s cultivation level was still on the 1st level of the Foundation Realm, but the True Essence Power in her body had turned into Moon White. Obviously, the transformation from the former technique to the Great Vast Lunar Form waspleted.


    Although the speed was slower than Mo Xiu expected, it was still eptable, so he didn''t say anything hurtful to Mo Ruyi.


    Mo Ruyi couldn''t see through the changes in Mo Xiu''s body at a nce but felt that the aura on Mo Xiu''s body had be deeper, and it made her even more obsessed.


    "Mo Xiu, have you finished your seclusion?" Mo Ruyi asked casually.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded.


    Not long after, Ru Hua prepared a table of dishes and asked Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi to go over and enjoy them.


    It was getting dark, and it was indeed time for dinner, so Mo Ruyi didn''t think too much, and followed Mo Xiu to the dining ce and sat down.


    Under Ru Hua''s gaze, the two picked up the chopsticks and tasted it.

 Chapter 22: Peerless Autumn Dew

    Chapter 22: Peerless Autumn Dew


    "Today''s food is not bad."


    Mo Ruyiplimented and suddenly remembered something, so she said to Ru Hua, "Sit down and eat. There are only three of us in this courtyard anyway. No one sees it, and no one chews their tongues."


    After that, she looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "Mo Xiu, I can let Ru Hua sit down and eat together, right?"


    "It''s fine." Mo Xiu nodded in agreement.


    Ru Hua''s heart raised, and quickly said, "Miss, no, I will wait for you to finish eating."


    "When we finish eating, the dishes will be cold." Mo Ruyi persuaded.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll just warm up the food when it''s cold. This servant is used to eating leftovers. If Miss lets me sit down and eat at the same table with you, I''ll feel ufortable." Ru Hua shook her head slightly.


    "Hmm, you''ll only feel ufortable a few times. When you get used to it, you won''t feel ufortable anymore." Mo Ruyi got up and forced Ru Hua to sit down, and then she personally found a pair of bowls and chopsticks and stuffed it hard into her hands.


    Holding the tableware and looking at the dishes on the table, tears burst into her eyes suddenly.


    "Why are you crying?" Mo Ruyi was dumbfounded and at a loss for a while.


    "Miss, you are so kind to this servant." Said Ru Hua who was in tears.


    "It''s okay, don''t cry. When you cry, it won''t taste good when you eat the food." Mo Ruyi touched Ru Hua''s head and saidfortingly.


    But this only made Ru Hua cry louder, and without warning, she stood up, "Young Master, Young Miss, you can eat first, I wille backter." After that, she turned around and rushed out.


    However, at this moment, Mo Xiu, who had been eating food in silence almost the whole time, swiftly said sharply, "Stop!"


    Since Mo Xiu spoke, Ru Hua naturally didn''t dare not listen.


    Her figure paused but did not look back, she just kept wiping tears.


    Mo Xiu nced at Ru Hua, and said leisurely, "Does Peerless Autumn Dew make you so scared?"


    "Uh"


    Ru Hua was slightly surprised, with her back to Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, a trace of panic shed past her faces.


    "Peerless Autumn Dew? What Peerless Autumn Dew?" Mo Ruyi also felt a little astonished, but she belonged to the person who knew nothing, and couldn''t react for a while.


    There was a silence for a while before Ru Hua said, "Young Master, what are you talking about? Why doesn''t this servant understand?"


    "You dare not eat it, not because you care about our identity, but because you poisoned the dish, a deadly poison called Peerless Autumn Dew." Mo Xiu unceremoniously exposed it.


    "This dish is poisonous?" Mo Ruyi was startled, and quickly dropped her chopsticks and raised her hand, and put it into her mouth, trying to pick out what she had just eaten. Her action looked quite funny.


    However, she soon realized that it was wrong, and hurriedly retracted her hand again, and nced at Mo Xiu secretly, with a little uneasiness between her eyebrow, as if she was worried that the indecent scene just now would be seen by Mo Xiu.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s expression as usual and without raising her eyes, she asked, "Peerless Autumn Dew? Is it the ''colorless and tasteless, without antidote, and cannot be forced out with the True Essence Power, and just one drop can cause the powerful warriors to their weakest states'' poison?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Ru Hua still turned her back to the two of them, but at this time her heart was already full of waves.


    She did poison the vegetables, even though she didn''t know what the poison was, she knew that the poison was indeed colorless and odorless.


    When Mo Miao gave her Peerless Autumn Dew, he told her that this kind of poison could not be tasted with the mouth, nor could it be detected with a silver needle, let alone other methods.


    In other words, as long as she was not discovered when she put poison in, no one would know that she poisoned the food.


    Before she went to prepare food, Mo Xiu should''ve stayed in the yard all the time, and the process of poisoning could not be seen by Mo Xiu, so how did Mo Xiu know that she poisoned the food?


    Not only did he know that she had poisoned the dish, but he also knew that the poison was Peerless Autumn Dew, which was too earth-shattering, right?


    ''How did you discover it? How can you know it so clearly?''


    "What? You don''t dare to admit it?" Mo Xiu said again looking at Ru Hua''s figure from behind.


    Ru Hua stopped crying, then she took out a handkerchief to wipe away the tears.


    After a while, she put away the handkerchief, turned around, looked at Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, and nodded and admitted, "So what? You said just now that Peerless Autumn Dew has no cure, but you have taken it, if so, do you think I need to be afraid of you?"


    Seeing Ru Hua admitted it, Mo Ruyi couldn''t believe it. She was a little sad, and couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you want to do this? Where did Mo Xiu and I wrong you? I was suspicious of you before, but I saw you that you did care of us with all your heart and soul, and I began to treat you as my own sister. Why do you still do such a thing that wrongs me and Mo Xiu?"


    "Young Miss, you are still too naive." Ru Hua shook her head slightly, "I am the Third Master''s person, not yours. I will do whatever the Third Master asks me to do. I was pretentious with you before. It was also the order of the Third Master, hoping to unearth the secrets of the Young Master, hoping to get that powerful palm technique from you, but it is no longer needed."


    "So you poisoned us?" Mo Ruyi asked again.


    "Yes, the Third Master has already promised me. As long as things go well this time, he will ept me as a concubine, so that I can also be the master of the Mo Family. With such benefits, why should I continue to serve you?" Ru Hua said with a sneer.


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi stopped talking, but her face was full of disappointment.


    Mo Xiu took the chopsticks, picked up the dishes on the table, and continued to eat, "I thought it was something more beautiful than that, but it''s a pity that you will never be the master of this ce in your entire life."


    "You... you still dare to continue to eat when you knew it is poisonous?" After Ru Hua saw this, she soon realized something was wrong.


    "Do you think that my appearance right is like a person who got poisoned?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Do you have an antidote?"


    A trace of doubt appeared in Ru Hua''s heart, and she quickly shook her head, "No, you just said that Peerless Autumn Dew has no cure at all!"


    After speaking, she guessed, "The Peerless Autumn Dew on me was stolen by you? When did it happen?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but raised his palm to face Ru Hua, "Go back and tell Mo Miao, I can give him a chance to survive, or else, I''ll personally take care of him."


    After finishing speaking, an invisible force radiated out rapidly as it directly sted Ru Hua out.


    In a blink of an eye, only Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi were left in the courtyard.


    Mo Xiu continued to eat food as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Ruyi was in grief and indignation. But soon, she gradually calmed down, and immediately looked at Mo Xiu, and said, "Mo Xiu, was Peerless Autumn Dew really stolen by you?"


    "No." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Then you still dare to eat?" Mo Ruyi was very puzzled.


    "Peerless Autumn Dew is actually not a poison, but a great tonic. However, most people can''t refine it, so that the great tonic bes a poison." Mo Xiu exined, "When you were eating just now, did the Great Vast Lunar Form work by itself? If so, it means that it was refining Peerless Autumn Dew."


    "Ugh" Mo Ruyi was slightly surprised. It was indeed as what Mo Xiu said.


    She didn''t think much before, but now she knew that it turned out to be refining Peerless Autumn Dew.


    Obviously, it was a great tonic, but it was used as a poison. Forget it if they were not poisoned, but now, it seemed that it was cheaper for them.


    Since there was no need to worry about the poison and death, Mo Ruyi continued to eat. While eating, she did not forget to ask, "When did you find that the foods were poisoned?"


    "Seven days ago." Mo Xiu replied.


    "Huh?" Mo Ruyi was dumbfounded.


    He found it out seven days ago? What did he mean? Could it be that the dishes they ate were actually prepared seven days ago?


    Mo Xiu knew that Mo Ruyi had misunderstood his meaning, so he exined, "Seven days ago, Mo Hong and Mo Miao conspired in a secret room. After the two negotiated, they reached an intent to cooperate and use Peerless Autumn Dew to poison us. I knew it at that time. Ru Hua poisoned just now, thinking that it was done secretly, but I also knew it clearly."


    Mo Ruyi swallowed and said in disbelief, "Don''t tell me our Mo Family''s every move is under your control"


    "It''s not Mo Family." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "It''s the entire Sun Martial City."


    ...


    Ru Hua went to Mo Miao immediately, and told Mo Miao about the failure of poisoning and being driven out by Mo Xiu.


    "Failed?" Mo Miao frowned.


    "Third Master, is that Peerless Autumn Dew fake?" Ru Hua could not help but guess.


    "Not that, at least the Peerless Autumn Dew that Mo Hong gave me is real, and he can''t make a joke about this kind of thing." Mo Miao shook his head slightly, and looked at the Ru Hua, "Are you sure Peerless Autumn Dew has always been on you?"


    "This servant also doubted whether the Peerless Autumn Dew on my body had been taken off the bag at first, but since this servant got Peerless Autumn Dew, she has never contacted anyone again, so the possibility of being stolen should be unlikely." Ru Hua answered.


    "This is strange, is it possible that he is really not afraid of Peerless Autumn Dew?" Mo Miao frowned, very puzzled.


    "Third Master, is there really no cure for Peerless Autumn Dew?" Ru Hua expressed her doubts.


    "No. If there is be an antidote, this thing is not so frightening..."


    As Mo Miao said, his eyes flickered, "But it''s not easy to say, no alchemist in the world can refine a furnace of twelve pills, but that kid Mo Xiu was not in the ordinary group. Common sense doesn''t apply to him at all, maybe he really has an antidote for Peerless Autumn Dew."


    Before the five great families joined forces to put pressure on the Mo Family, he still didn''t know what was the reason, or why Mo Xiu was suddenly targeted by the five great families.


    Now that seven days had passed, the news had spread, and Mo Miao would naturally not remain in a state of ignorance.


    Knowing that Mo Xiu also had such high attainments in alchemy, he felt even more that the n to temporarily join forces with Mo Hong to deal with Mo Xiu was correct.


    Being around the super-strong man would be very disturbed, and always worry about whether that super-strong man would kill him. In contrast, the fight for the position of Patriarch was not a big deal.


    To get rid of this anxiety, he had to either leave Mo''s house or get rid of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Miao chose thetter, but now it seemed that the n has failed.


    After this incident, even if he wanted to get rid of Mo Xiu again, he feared that it would not be so easy.


    After thinking about it, he waved his hand, "Let''s not mention this for the time being. Besides sting you out, did he say anything to you?"


    Only then did Ru Hua remember what Mo Xiu had confessed, so she replied, "He said that he could give Third Master a chance to survive, or else, he''ll personally take care of Third Master."


    "Huh?" Mo Miao suddenly felt a little puzzled, not understanding what Mo Xiu meant.


    The next moment, he saw Ru Hua''s face changed, and she wailed in pain while clutching her chest.


    "Third... Third Master, help..." Ru Hua''s feeble voice was sent out to Mo Miao for help as one hand still stretched out to Mo Miao.


    Mo Miao was taken aback and quickly took two or three steps back.


    Soon after hearing a "puff", Ru Hua fell to the ground, the painful and wailing voice gradually conceded, her body twitched slightly, her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth were bleeding.


    "Hiss" Mo Miao took a breath, looked at Ru Hua''s death as a cold sweat broke out on his back.

 Chapter 23: Starting the Massacre

    Chapter 23: Starting the Massacre


    In the martial arts field in Mo''s mansion.


    Almost all the members of the Mo Family were summoned, only a few were working in other ces, and those who were not in Sun Martial City could not be notified.


    Mo Hong and Mo Wuxian, this pair of father and son arrivedte, and walked to the ce where Mo Miao was surrounded by some confidants.


    "Third brother, what the hell are you doing? Don''t you want to tell me the winner now?" Mo Hong frowned and said.


    It was Mo Miao who gathered the people this time, and now apart from Mo Hong, only Mo Miao had the ability to gather everyone together.


    "It''s not that I want to do some hell thing, this time I am also entrusted by others." Mo Miao shook his head slightly.


    "Entrusted by others?" Mo Hong couldn''t help being vignt, "Who?"


    At this time, Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi appeared from the crowd and came to Mo Miao.


    "They!"


    Mo Hong''s right eyelid beat fiercely, and quickly looked at Mo Miao, and asked, "My dear third brother, when did you be theirckey?"


    Regarding Mo Hong''s insulting words, Mo Miao didn''t take it seriously, but said, "I don''t want to die yet."


    After that, he looked towards Mo Xiu, "Mo Xiu, I will leave it to you next."


    "Yah." Mo Xiu nodded.


    After that, he took Mo Ruyi onto the high tform and looked around, his eyes were cold and majestic.


    Even though many people in the Mo Family heard that Mo Xiu was no longer the fool he used to be, it was their first time to see Mo Xiu, and they couldn''t help feeling a little curious about Mo Xiu.


    But no one looked up to see Mo Xiu.


    It was not that they didn''t want to raise their heads, but there seemed to be an invisible power pressing on them, making them unable to raise their heads.


    After a short silence, Mo Xiu just said, "I am Mo Xiu. I think you can all guess why I called you up today."


    "The Guo Family''s Patriarch and Zheng Family''s Patriarch died in my hands a few days ago. Only a few dayster, they have decided on a new Patriarch. But the position of the Mo Family''s Patriarch has been vacant for a longer time, and it is still pending. Outsiders have been watching Mo Family''s joke for quite a while now."


    "Today, the members of the Mo Family are almost here. Since there has been no Patriarch, then let''s choose a Patriarch..."


    As soon as Mo Xiu talked about this, he swiftly heard a person below shouted, "I Agree! I choose the Second Master, Mo Hong to be the head of our Mo Family!"


    "Yes, only Second Master has enough prestige to be the head of the Mo Family, and no one else is suitable." Soon, someone agreed.


    Hearing that, the people on Mo Miao''s side were not calm either. Someone immediately retorted, "What is Mo Hong? In terms of personal strength, the Third Master, Mo Miao is the strongest. The position of head of the Mo Family is only suitable for the Third Master."


    "In terms of cultivation status, courage, and means, Mo Hong is not even worthy to lift the Second Master''s shoes!" There were also many people on Mo Hong''s side.


    The people on both sides quarreled to the point that they almost took action against each other directly, and the scene was a bit chaotic for a while.


    There were many people who supported Mo Hong and many people who supported Mo Miao, but no one supported Mo Xiu, let alone Mo Ruyi.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Hong shed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he was worried that Mo Xiu would go into a murderous predicament regardless of the rules.


    If the action was taken directly, the people on his side were probably not Mo Xiu and Mo Miao''s opponents, but if they wanted to fight, he really wouldn''t necessarily lose, after all, there were no fewer people who supported him than those who supported Mo Miao.


    He didn''t start a big massacre but wanted to convince people with reason. This would be Mo Xiu''s biggest failure, and perhaps it would also be an opportunity for him to turn defeat into victory.


    As he was thinking secretly, he heard Mo Xiu say coldly, "Shut up! Did I let you talk?"


    As soon as this voice fell, the real pressure fell on everyone, like a mountain, like a sea, like a shining mighty sky, making people almost wanted to copse, so that many people almost kneeled on the ground on the spot.


    The martial arts field, which was still extremely noisy just now, timely became quiet.


    Most people had never seen Mo Xiu make a move.


    A few people knew that Mo Xiu was very strong, but they didn''t know how strong he was.


    As for the people who had felt the pressure of Mo Xiu in the past, there were very few people.


    Now, this coercion fell on everyone, including Mo Hong and Mo Miao, everyone was shocked.


    How powerful was he to be able to release such a terrifying pressure?


    Seeing everyone calm down, Mo Xiu took the pressure away just now, and continued, "I don''t care who you support, but now, in this Mo Family, only I have the final say!"


    If it had been just now, if they heard Mo Xiu say so arrogantly, someone would definitely stand up and rebuke him.


    But now, even if Mo Xiu spoke higher than this level, no one in the room dared to speak.


    No one wanted to feel the pressure just now again.


    Terrible!


    That kind of coercion was simply not something they could afford to stay under.


    No matter how dissatisfied they were, they must not stand up against Mo Xiu at this time, otherwise, it would be a dead end.


    Mo Xiu naturally saw that everyone''s situation, they were angry but didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t take it seriously, and continued to say, "From today onwards, Mo Ruyi will be the head of the Mo Gamily. You must listen to her when she orders things."


    As soon as this remark came out, someone finally couldn''t help it. Although there was still a trace of fear in his heart for the coercion just now, he still stood up and said, "What are you kidding? How can an outsider like Mo Ruyi be the head of the Mo Family? "


    Mo Xiu looked at the speaker and recognized the identity of the other person.


    Mo Rusong, a 5th level Core Formation cultivator. ording to his seniority, both Mo Hong and Mo Miao had to call him "Uncle" when they saw him. To Mo Xiu, he was even a grandfather generation character.


    Of course, this Mo Rusong was not a direct descendant of the Mo Family, so he did not have the right to fight for the position of Patriarch.


    ording to Mo Xiu''s understanding, this Mo Rusong was a supporter of Mo Hong, but he didn''t know whether he stood up against him, or whether he stood in the position of a member of the Mo Family, or whether he stood up with a status of a supporter of Mo Hong.


    But no matter which position, it made no difference to Mo Xiu.


    He looked at Mo Rusong and said, "So, do you not agree?"


    "Naturally, it is impossible to agree." Mo Rusong snorted coldly. "Rather than let an outsider be the head of the Mo Family, it is better to let me be, let alone a woman whose only obligation is to find a good family to marry. How can the duty of the head of the family be suitable for her? Do you want to beughed at by the world?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded secretly, feeling that Mo Rumson''s remarks were very reasonable.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to reason with people. He mobilized the True Essence Power in his body to activate the Profound Yellow Battle Body, and an extremely violent aura burst out.


    "Since you don''t agree, then go to death!"


    His figure shed, Mo Xiu had disappeared from the high tform, appeared in front of Mo Rusong in the blink of an eye, and sted his hand towards Mo Rusong.


    "So fast!" Mo Rusong was startled.


    Before he could retaliate, Mo Xiu''s punch had alreadynded on him.


    With a "bang", Mo Rusong flew upside down and smashed several people behind him.


    "Puff"


    Blood spattered.


    When everyone looked in the direction Mo Rusong flew out, they saw a huge hole in Mo Rusong''s chest. His eyes were wide open, with an unbelievable expression on his face. His death was very miserable.


    With just one punch, a warrior with the cultivation of 5th level Core Formation Realm was killed!


    Many people took a breath and were shocked.


    Of course, they knew that Mo Xiu was very strong, but it was the first time they saw Mo Xiu take a shot.


    And not long ago, Mo Xiu was still a fool who had no power to even bind a chicken, and needed people to take care of all kinds of things for him.


    He was already so strong to this point within a few days. If it was another ten days and a half, or even another three to five years, wouldn''t he be invincible in the world?


    Mo Xiu killed Mo Rusong in front of everyone. This still made people feel a little ufortable.


    Someone immediately stood up and used, "Mo Xiu, how dare you kill someone?"


    If it was a feud, grievances were unavoidable, and in a world where human lives were like grass, it was no big deal to kill and die.


    But now, the person who died was Mo Rusong, a member of the Mo Family, and the ce of the incident was inside the Mo Family, and it was still when everyone gathered together to discuss the position of the family leader.


    At this time, the people who killed the Mo Family on this asion simply didn''t take the Mo Family''s rules into consideration.


    If this kind of thing could be tolerated, wouldn''t the Mo Family in the future have blood flow when deciding where to belong?


    Mo Xiu didn''t take the person''s rebuke to his heart, and said with a cold face, "When I, Mo Xiu, kill people, do I need to exin to you too?"


    "Devil! You are a devil!"


    The man cursed angrily, then turned around and said to everyone, "Everyone, let''s get rid of this demon today, or else my Mo Family will be destroyed by him in the future!"


    As soon as this statement came out, there were countless responders, and everyone roared and rushed towards Mo Xiu,unching an attack against Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu stood still, but invisibly swept out the Soul Devouring Knife like a violent storm, breaking everyone''s Spiritual tform.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, Mo Family''s cultivators fell to the ground.


    From beginning to end, no one could get close to Mo Xiu, let alone touch Mo Xiu''s body.


    When the corpses piled up on the ground and no one rushed towards him anymore, Mo Xiu looked at the person who said he was the demon.


    "Why... how could this happen?!" The man opened his eyes wide, unbelievable.


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s cold eyes, he only felt his liver and galldder split, and his body tremored involuntarily.


    Mo Xiu stepped forward with a punch. After the "bang", the man was sted into the air. In a blink of an eye, blood was sshed, and his pupils turned white.


    The martial arts field, which was still overcrowded at the beginning, was now sparser.


    A small part of the dead were supporters of Mo Miao, most of them were supporters of Mo Hong.


    Mo Hong naturally didn''t take the shot himself, so he neither died under the Soul Devouring Knife nor was killed by Mo Xiu''s punch.


    After seeing so many people die tragically, Mo Hong was also shocked.


    He had sent assassins to assassinate Mo Xiu before, but not many people were sent out at that time, and he only knew that the people sent out were wiped out, he didn''t know the detailed process.


    When the five great families wanted to capture Mo Xiu, he was there, but those from the Guo and Zheng family didn''t die in the hands of Mo Xiu, but died in the killing formation that Mo Xiuid.


    At that time, he only knew the result. As for how the killing array worked, he didn''t know exactly how the Guo family and Zheng family died.


    Originally, he thought that even if Mo Xiu was really strong, there should be a limit to this adjective. It was estimated that after joining hands with Mo Miao, he could barely wipe out all his power.


    Only now did he realize how outrageous his thinking was.


    Mo Xiu''s strength had exceeded his cognition, so much to the point that he didn''t need to join forces with other people, and only he alone could destroy his joined forces.


    Too strong! He was so powerful that Mo Hong felt unreal!


    While shocked in his heart, he also realized that something was wrong.


    Most of the supporters had already died in Mo Xiu''s hands, and now let alone Mo Xiu, even Mo Miao could kill him.


    Escape!


    He must take advantage of Mo Xiu and Mo Miao''s unresponsiveness to flee, and wait until they be stronger in the future, and then retaliate for today''s revenge.


    He didn''t even remind Mo Wuxian to escape for his life. He backed two or three steps in a row, and then retreated to the edge of the martial arts field before turning around, tiptoeing like a thief, preparing to escape quietly.


    However, before he could escape, a shapeless force fell on him, and the huge suction force pulled him upside down and flew back, and fell on Mo Xiu''s feet with a "puff".

 Chapter 24: Seek a Dead End

    Chapter 24: Seek a Dead End


    "M-Mo... Xiu." Mo Hong raised his head and nced at Mo Xiu, frightened to speak.


    "Do you think you can escape in this wrong situation? Then are you going toe back to find me for revenge when you be stronger?" Mo Xiu looked at Mo Hong coldly.


    Mo Hong''s heart was stunned, and he didn''t expect that even his inner thought could be guessed by Mo Xiu.


    He quickly knelt down towards Mo Xiu, "Mo Xiu, you have misunderstood me. I never thought about running away, let alone seeking revenge from you. I... I have asked for enough troubles."


    Having said that, he remembered something, and quickly stated, "I support Ruyi as the head of the Mo Family. What order Ruyi has in the future, I will definitely be the first to execute it!"


    "No, I never thought about getting your support." Mo Xiu raised his right foot and stepped on Mo Hong''s head without care.


    With a "boom", rubble sshed.


    Mo Hong''s head was deeply buried in the ground of the martial arts field, his limbs trembled slightly, and soon there was no movement.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Miao, who was not far away, was frightened and rejoiced at the same time.


    Fortunately, he didn''t offend Mo Xiu very much at the beginning. The only time he shot Mo Xiu was to let Ru Hua poison Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi. However, the half bottle of Peerless Autumn Dew was not his own. It was provided by Mo Hong.


    Of course, he felt that the more important thing was that he stopped in time, bowed his head to Mo Xiu, and surrendered to Mo Xiu before things became irreversible. Otherwise, he might not end up much better than Mo Hong.


    Mo Hong was dead, Mo Hong''s faction was almost wiped out too, but one person was still alive.


    Mo Miao couldn''t help but look at Mo Wuxian, wanting to see how Mo Wuxian would end up.


    The rest of the people also looked at Mo Wuxian immediately, but there was a trace of sympathy in their eyes as if they had foreseen the end of Mo Wuxian.


    A series of changes made Mo Wuxian almost unresponsive.


    Mo Hong''s death was even more like a lightning strike to him.


    However, he also knew that it was not the time to be sad but to find a way to help himself.


    With a thought, he quickly rushed towards Mo Ruyi on the high tform, still not forgetting to shout, "Sister Ruyi! Sister Ruyi, help me!"


    A few days ago, Mo Hong was in great power, and Mo Wuxian, as Mo Hong''s son, forced Mo Ruyi to be his concubine.


    After being rejected by Mo Ruyi, Mo Wuxian not only transferred all the people in the courtyard where Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu lived, so that Mo Ruyi was unattended, but also sent Lin Nan to fight Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi and drive them out of the Mo Family.


    Had it not been for Mo Xiu''s sudden awakening and possessing many countermeasures to solve the invading enemy, Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu would have been driven out of the house and had been attacked by Mo Hong and his son long ago.


    Today, Mo Hong himself and most of Mo Hong''s supporters had been killed by Mo Xiu. In order to survive, Mo Wuxian kneeled in front of Mo Ruyi, crying for help.


    Affairs of humans were this variable, and nothing more.


    Mo Ruyi couldn''t help feeling very emotional, looking at Mo Wuxian who was kneeling in front of her, her expression was a bitplicated.


    Mo Xiu didn''t stop Mo Wuxian from asking for help from Mo Ruyi, but no one dared to confront him face to face, so he soon returned to the high tform.


    "Mo Xiu, how to deal with him?" Mo Ruyi looked at Mo Xiu.


    "You decide for yourself, after all, you are the one who wants to be the head of the Mo Family." Mo Xiu didn''t even look at Mo Wuxian, and didn''t take Mo Wuxian seriously.


    "Okay." Mo Ruyi nodded gently.


    Soon, she looked at Mo Wuxian who was kneeling in front of her again, and said coldly, "Mo Wuxian, when you forced me to be your concubine, have you ever thought that you have today too?"


    "Sister Ruyi, I... I was confused for a while, and I was fascinated by your beauty. I will definitely not be so rude anymore. Even if you give me a hundred courage, I will not have any sphemous thoughts about you again in the future." Mo Wuxian repented and said.


    "Do you still want to have a future?" Mo Ruyi shook her head slightly.


    Mo Wuxian was shocked, realizing that Mo Ruyi might not spare him anymore, his thoughts turned sharply, and he curled up with his stomach.


    "Ouch, my stomach! It hurts!"


    He was wailing as if he was beaten in his stomach, then secretly, he took advantage of everyone''s attention, and quickly took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The Storm Pill could make the True Essence Power soar in a short time.


    Originally, Mo Wuxian was a 9th level Foundation Building Realm cultivator. After taking the Storm Pill, the True Essence Power in his body started surging wildly. Although his cultivation level did not break through, hisbat power increased several times.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t notice Mo Wuxian''s secret actions and thought that Mo Wuxian was uneasy in his stomach.


    Before she could react, Mo Wuxian straight off jumped up and pinched Mo Ruyi''s white neck with one hand, and came behind Mo Ruyi and held her in the hold.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little surprised.


    Not surprised that Mo Ruyi was held hostage so easily, but surprised that Mo Wuxian could survive from desperation at this time.


    "Mo Wuxian, what do you want to do?" Mo Ruyi also did not expect such a thing to happen, but at this moment she was still calm, after all, the person being held hostage was her Mo Ruyi, not Mo Xiu.


    She had already regarded Mo Xiu as more important than her own life, so as long as it wasn''t for Mo Xiu being held hostage, nothing would make her panic.


    Mo Wuxian was relieved.


    He really focused on Mo Ruyi from the beginning, and then he would ask for help from Mo Ruyi. At that time, he made a n to hijack Mo Ruyi and run away without any results.


    However, he was very clear about his own strength. He was not Mo Ruyi''s opponent at all, not to mention Mo Ruyi had that kind of very powerful palm technique.


    If he wanted to make the hijacking n a sess, he could only use Storm Pill to temporarily increase his strength.


    Even so, he still couldn''t guarantee the sess of the n, after all, even after taking the Storm Pill, his strength couldn''t bepared even with the former Chen Feiyan.


    Only when he suddenly attacked and prevented Mo Ruyi from having the opportunity to use the Great Demon Heavenly Palm could he hold Mo Ruyi away.


    Now that he had done it, he really didn''t give Mo Ruyi a chance to use the Great Demon Heavenly Palm, and in the blink of an eye, he hijacked Mo Ruyi, so that he didn''t need to worry much about Mo Ruyi.


    Only one Mo Xiu remained.


    But as long as Mo Xiu cared about Mo Ruyi''s safety, he shouldn''t attack him.


    As for Mo Xiu''s intangible means of killing people, it was indeed impossible to prevent, but Mo Wuxian had enough confidence within him.


    He believed that even if Mo Xiu resorted to such intangible means to kill him, he could drag Mo Ruyi into the water before he died, and he could end her life.


    So, either escape from here, or die with Mo Ruyi!


    He did not answer Mo Ruyi''s question. Instead, he looked at Mo Xiu and said coldly, "Mo Xiu, if you don''t want this woman to be in trouble, let me go. I promise I won''te back to trouble you in the future."


    "Trouble with me? Just rely on you?" Mo Xiu''s expressionless face was full of disdain.


    Mo Wuxianughed, "You are still so arrogant, but I want to tell you, there are so many powerful people in the world, do you think you can be invincible with some means? There are people in this world who can restrain your means. "


    "..."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    If it was in the Realm of Heaven, there were indeed people who could restrain his methods, but he didn''t care about how powerful a person was in such a small Profound Sky Continent.


    How could his powerful methods something that Mo Wuxian  a frog in the bottom of the well can imagine?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t find someone to deal with you, and I won''te back to trouble you. I just took the Storm Pill, and I will probably be a useless person in the future, so I won''t threaten you. I just want to live! "Mo Wuxian said again.


    "Mo Xiu, don''t worry about me, he said so, but he will definitelye back for revenge in the future, so you must not let him go!" Mo Ruyi disregarded her safety and began to discourage him.


    "Shut up!" Mo Wuxian was furious.


    Mo Xiu looked at Mo Wuxian and Mo Ruyi as if watching a farce.


    After a while, he sighed, "Originally, I didn''t intend to kill you personally, but you just wanted to kill yourself. So let''s take this as you don''t have other ways anymore."


    As soon as his voice fell, the Soul Devouring Knife had already pierced Mo Wuxian''s body and busted Mo Wuxian''s Spiritual tform.


    Mo Wuxian was shocked, trying to increase his strength to choke Mo Ruyi to death, and to die with Mo Ruyi. But that was just his wishful thought, he fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    At this point, the people of Mo Hong''s faction were almost wiped out. Only a few individuals remained. In the future, they would either support Mo Ruyi, or depend on Mo Miao, or they would have to leave the Mo Family by themselves.


    In short, it was no longer a big climate.


    After the massacre, no one dared to stand up and rebuked Mo Xiu, but it was not easy to get them to support Mo Ruyi. After all, most people just remain silent, and silence did not mean support.


    Mo Xiu looked at everyone and said, "No one should disagree that Mo Ruyi should be the head of the Mo Family, right?"


    Everyone looked at Mo Miao, after all, after Mo Hong died, Mo Miao became the only person qualified to fight against Mo Xiu.


    However, Mo Miao did not speak up from the beginning to the end, so the remaining people also continued to remain silent.


    Mo Xiu had a full view of everyone''s reaction, and continued, "I know there are still some of you who disagree, but I won''t say it. It doesn''t matter, I can give you all a chance..."


    After a pause, he continued, "Three dayster, gather in this ce again. Any one of you who wants to be the head of the house can challenge Mo Ruyi. As long as anyone can defeat Mo Ruyi, I can let him rece Mo Ruyi and be a new master of the Mo Family, I do what I say."


    When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Young Master, what do you mean is that as long as you can defeat the Young Miss, even the servants in the house like me may be the head of the Mo Family?" One of the servants couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, no matter what means you use, as long as you can defeat her, I will admit it." Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Hearing that, all the servants jumped for joy, even if their strength was limited, no matter how strong they were, it was still impossible to defeat Mo Ruyi, but it did not prevent them from feeling that they had taken advantage.


    Those of the Mo Family''s children looked a little ugly, and they didn''t expect Mo Xiu to choose this method.


    Originally, the bloodline of the Mo Family was the noblest. Only those with the Mo Family bloodline were qualified to be the Mo Family''s Patriarch, which was why Mo Ruyi was not recognized.


    But Mo Xiu abruptly changed the inheritance system of the position of the sovereign and the head of the family, and did not take the so-called family rules in his eyes at all. It was simply a rebellion and only cared about immediate interests, regardless of the flood behind him.


    If Mo Xiu continued to do this, wouldn''t the Mo Family be reced by outsiders sooner orter and be another family?


    No matter what, they must find a way to stop it, even if they had to kill Mo Ruyi!


    Those powerful consecrations in the mansion, at this time, their eyes flickered, eager to try.


    Those servants and workers were limited in strength and could not defeat Mo Ruyi, but these enshrines were not weak.


    Let them challenge Mo Xiu, they didn''t have the guts yet, but Mo Ruyi''s strength was not very strong, otherwise, she would not have been held hostage by Mo Wuxian just now.


    In other words, the possibility of them defeating Mo Ruyi was very high.


    Although even if they could be the head of the Mo Family, it was Mo Xiu who still had the final say, but that was also pretty good. Being a puppet master was much better than being an offering.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if such a god-given opportunity was not grasped?

 Chapter 25: Flying Sword

    Chapter 25: Flying Sword


    Back in the courtyard, Mo Xiu began to draw things at every corner likest time.


    "Mo Xiu, are you nning to set up a killing formation again?" Mo Ruyi couldn''t help but wonder.


    "The killing array already exists, and it''s still running, but you couldn''t see it." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "It''s not a killing array?" Mo Ruyi was very curious.


    "Spirit Gathering Array." Mo Xiu said, ncing at Mo Ruyi, "In these three days, you will have to upgrade your cultivation to the 9th level of the Foundation Realm, so that you could meet the challenges of those people."


    "Ah!" Mo Ruyi eximed, "My current cultivation base is only on the 1st level of the Foundation Realm, how could it be raised to the 9th level in three days?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Mo Xiu looked calm, "If you hadn''t practiced the Great Vast Lunar Form, I would even let you break through to the 9th level of the Core Formation Realm within three days."


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi still felt a little weird, but at this point, she believed in Mo Xiu''s methods.


    Since Mo Xiu said yes, it must be yes.


    The Spirit Gathering Array was naturally very different from the Killing Array.


    The Killing Array was used to kill people, and the Spirit Gathering Array was used to gather Spiritual Energy.


    The Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth here in Sun Martial City was very thin. There were only three ways to quickly improve the cultivation base. The first was to practice at the same time as Mo Xiu, the second was to take the pill to increase the power, and the third was to arrange the Spirit Gathering Array.


    When Mo Xiu was practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the entire Spiritual Energy of Sun Martial City would be gathered together. At that time, as long as Mo Ruyi also sat down and practiced, her cultivation level would definitely increase rapidly.


    However, Mo Xiu hadn''t polished his foundation yet and was not nning to practice Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art for the time being, so this method was not applicable.


    Taking a pill that increased True Essence Power could indeed make people quickly improve their cultivation, but this kind of pill was not necessarily a good thing.


    There was a certain truth to the saying that "every medicine has its side effect". Taking too much pill would cause erysips, which was very troublesome to deal with in the future.


    There were many people who relied on pills to quickly improve their cultivation, but that was because they didn''t understand the terrible erysips. Mo Xiu, as a past person, would not let Mo Ruyi use the pill to improve her cultivation.


    Arranging the Spirit Gathering Array, the effect was simr to Mo Xiu''s cultivation of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art. And it could also gather the nearby heaven and earth''s Spiritual Energy, and there would be no side effects, which was just right for Mo Ruyi''s cultivation.


    It took about a stick of incense for Mo Xiu to finally finished arranging the Spirit Gathering Array.


    When the Spirit Gathering Array was activated, the Spiritual Energy of Mo''s mansion and even the entire Sun Martial City was gathered.


    The iparable Spiritual Energy filled the yard, reminding Mo Ruyi of the night a few days ago, so she couldn''t help asking, "Once before, the Spiritual Energy in our yard suddenly became very rich, was it your doings?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Although they were all his doings, they were different in detail.


    When he was practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the Spiritual Energy was also gathered, but it was only centered on him. There was no limited range, it was just that the closer to him, the stronger the Spiritual Energy, and the farther away from him, the thinner the Spiritual Energy.


    Because of this, in other ces in Mo''s mansion at that time, not only did the Spiritual Energy not be thinner, but it was also stronger than usual.


    The principle of the Spirit Gathering Array was to gather all nearby Spiritual Energy into the array, as long as it was not in the Spirit Gathering Array, even other ces in the Mo Family''s mansion would not be spared.


    Therefore, this time, the Spiritual Energy in other ces in Mo''s mansion not only failed to be more concentrated but became thinner like other ces in Sun Martial City.


    The cultivators in Sun Martial City naturally felt the changes in the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth immediately, but because the same thing had happened once, they were calmer this time.


    It was just that there were still a lot of rted spections, and there were still people who insisted that the great change of heaven and earth wasing, and even took the example of Mo Xiu refining a furnace of twelve Storm Pills, thinking that it was because of the imminent change of heaven and earth happened when twelve pills were refined.


    Inparison, the cultivators of the Mo Family had experienced this kind of thing for the first time, so they couldn''t be so calm.


    However, no one thought about Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi. After all, the Spiritual Energy could not be seen by the naked eye. It could only be felt by the body, and the yard where Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi lived was applied with the Killing Array, other people couldn''t enter at all, naturally, they couldn''t feel the richness of the Spiritual Energy in that courtyard.


    They even thought that the Spiritual Energy in that courtyard had be thinner than usual, so they were a little excited secretly. They felt that even if Mo Ruyi''s strength could be improved to a certain extent, the extent of improvement would be very limited.


    In this way, they were more likely to win the position of Patriarch by defeating Mo Ruyi.


    Therefore, everyone was gearing up, looking forward to the battle for the position of Patriarch in three days.


    ...


    After Mo Ruyi went back to her room to cultivate, Mo Xiu was not idle either.


    Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao each gave him something to make amends. Among them, the thousand-year Blood Ginseng and the Moon White Profound Iron Essence were still on his side.


    In the beginning, he said that he would refine the pill and sword before giving it to Mo Ruyi.


    The pill refining was rtively simple. Although some auxiliary spiritual nts were needed in addition to the thousand-year Blood Ginseng, he had already prepared it. Therefore, it only took less than half an hour to refine Blood Qi Pills.


    The main function of the Blood Qi Pill was to increase Qi and blood and improve strength. Because the thousand-year Blood Ginseng was special, this pill had almost no side effects and not much erysips.


    Even so, Mo Xiu didn''t need this kind of thing.


    It was still a batch of twelve supreme-grade Blood Qi Pills, and he was going to hand it over to Mo Ruyi after Mo Ruyi''s seclusion was over.


    The rest is Moon White Profound Iron Essence, which was rtively difficult to handle.


    Mo Xiu had decided to refine it into a sword, but the sword also had specific divisions.


    There were many choices in terms of length, thickness, shape, structure, etc., and the user could also be divided intobat and auxiliary.


    Swords that were partial tobat were definitely more powerful, but swords that were partial to support also had their own advantages, and it did not mean that swords that were partial to support could not be used forbat, but their power was slightly weaker.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xiu decided to refine a flying sword.


    The flying sword was a kind of auxiliary sword. With the corresponding sword art, the user not only could fly with the sword but also kill the enemy thousands of miles away.


    Of course, if you want the sword to kill an enemy thousands of miles away, first of all, the rank of the flying sword must be high enough, and second, the sword''s user must have very powerful cultivation.


    Cultivation methods, medicines, and magic arrays all had corresponding ranks, and weapons were no exception. They could be roughly divided into: Spiritual Weapon, Magic Weapon, Artifact...


    What rank weapons could be refined depended on the materials on the one hand, and the level of refining on the other.


    Mo Xiu''s previous life''s level of refinement was actually not as good as that of alchemy, but no matter how bad he was, he was much better than the average refiner.


    Now being reincarnated and reborn, without the powerful cultivation base of the previous life, even if he obtained the heaven-defying materials, he could not refine the heaven-defying weapons in a short time.


    However, Moon White Profound Iron Essence was not a heaven-defying material. It was precious to most people, but it was not enough for Mo Xiu, so it was not a problem to refine a flying sword.


    It was also because the Moon White Profound Iron Essence was not so precious that Mo Xiu could only refine it into a Magic Weapon at best.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t like the Magic Weapon Level flying sword, but for Mo Ruyi, it should be enough in a short time.


    After roughly conceiving the appearance of the flying sword, Mo Xiu manifested out mes and began to refine the flying sword.


    The Moon White Profound Iron Essence was white like a moon, and the refined flying sword was naturally moon white, but the hilt was refined with other materials, so it appeared ck.


    Because this sword was for Mo Ruyi, Mo Xiu made a thin sword. The sword was three feet long and less than two inches wide. It could only be said to be a standard size.


    The thin sword pursued speed. It was not good at strength. It was rtively lighter. However, what kind of power it could exert depended on personal strength after all.


    After finishing the refining, Mo Xiu put away the mes and looked carefully at the flying sword.


    After a while, he disyed his sword technique. His whole body stepped on the flying sword, the sword rose into the sky and disappeared above Mo''s mansion.


    As the flying sword slid around Sun Martial City, Mo Xiu had a deeper understanding of the surrounding terrain.


    Generally speaking, Azure Province was rtively t, but there were also many mountains.


    There was a mountain to the south of Sun Martial City. The specific name of the mountain was unknown, but the mountain was enveloped in a gray mist, which looked a little strange.


    Mo Xiu''s sword leaned closer, and his powerful Divine Consciousness extended out, prated the gray fog, and entered the mountain. After careful investigation, he was surprised soon.


    This turned out to be a Ghost Mountain.


    Ghost Mountain, as its name implied, was a mountain where the ghosts gathered. Only the mountain that had many people died on it and had not received light all year round that it had the possibility to be a Ghost Mountain. But it was only a possibility. Not all mountains that met the conditions could be a Ghost Mountain.


    There were human or horse corpses everywhere on the mountain, so Mo Xiu suspected that there had been a war in this mountain, and it was probably a one-sided massacre, otherwise, there would not be so many ghosts.


    When most people saw the ghost, they would naturally avoid it, and there was no living person on this mountain.


    But Mo Xiu wasn''t afraid of these ghosts, it would be better to say that he currently had a ghostly idea in his mind.


    There were so many ghosts, he could refine a few Shadow Demon Guards, and he could refine arge number of Demon Puppets, consequently, this ce was not an exaggeration to him.


    It took a lot of time to refine the Shadow Demon Guards or the Demon Puppets. After three days, the members of the Mo Family would challenge Mo Ruyi as the head of the house. At that time, Mo Xiu would be required to host it. So he could only wait until the matter was over.


    Having said that, Mo Xiu did not leave immediately. Instead, he carved a magic array somewhere in the mountain and took concealment measures before he left with the flying sword.


    After returning to the Mo Family''s mansion, Mo Xiu carved a simr array in the courtyard where he lived.


    The two magic arrays were together,bined to form a short-distance Teleportation Array, so that when the time came, he didn''t need to fly over with the sword, he could just use the Teleportation Array to go there directly, which could save a lot of effort.

 Chapter 26: Sweep

    Chapter 26: Sweep


    Three days passed in a hurry, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the battle for the position of Patriarch.


    Mo Xiu was originally worried that Mo Ruyi would not be able to catch up, but before the set time, Mo Ruyi walked out of the room.


    "Mo Xiu."


    Aftering out of the room, Mo Ruyi found Mo Xiu immediately.


    Mo Xiu nced at Mo Ruyi and nodded secretly.


    These three days of hard work were not in vain. Mo Ruyi''s cultivation level was indeed raised from the 1st level Foundation Building Realm to the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm.


    There was still a big gap to the Core Formation Realm, but this was enough, the Great Vast Lunar Form was also an Origin Level technique. Even if her cultivation base was on the 9th level of Foundation Building Realm, she could still crush ordinary Core Formation Realm cultivators.


    Moreover, Mo Ruyi had also practiced the Great Demon Heavenly Palm, so she was still not afraid even if the other party was 9th level Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    As for the cultivator above the Core Formation Realm, Mo Xiu had not yet discovered it in Sun Martial City, so he was not worried about Mo Ruyi meeting one.


    "I''ve made these two things for you." Mo Xiu handed the jade bottle containing twelve Blood Qi Pills and flying sword to Mo Ruyi, and introduced both of them by the way.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t pay much attention to the Blood Qi Pill, but the flying sword made by Mo Xiu made her love it.


    "What a beautiful sword, does it have a name?" She asked, looking at the flying sword in her hand with great vigor.


    "No." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "You can create one yourself."


    Mo Ruyi tilted her head to think for a while, and then said, "Just call it Moon Shadow Sword."


    Mo Xiu didn''t have anyments, and he used his Divine Consciousness to carve a few sets of sword arts in Mo Ruyi''s Sea of Consciousness. After Mo Ruyi could use it proficiently, he took Mo Ruyi to the martial arts field.


    ...


    In the martial arts field, the Mo Family''s members gathered. Some came to challenge Mo Ruyi and fight for the position of Patriarch, and some came to watch the excitement. After all, this could be regarded as a major event of the Mo Family, and it was a rare opportunity to have a look.


    The arrival of Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi immediately attracted the attention of countless people, some were envious, some were jealous, and some were ashamed.


    Mo Miao greeted them instantly, and said, "Mo Xiu, you are finally here."


    "Have you arranged for it?" Mo Xiu asked casually.


    "Well, it''s all arranged, we''re just waiting for you." Mo Miao said, looking at Mo Xiu, a little hesitant.


    "You need something?" Mo Xiu naturally noticed Mo Miao''s gaze.


    Mo Miao nodded, "Mo Xiu, tell me honestly, giving everyone a chance to challenge the position of Patriarch like this, do you want to catch all potential opponents?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Ugh"


    Mo Miao was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect Mo Xiu to throw the problem back.


    Looking at Mo Xiu''s appearance was not unexpected at all, it seemed that this was really possible. But it was not easy to say, after all, Mo Xiu had always been a person who concealed his anger and delight. And it seemed unreliable to judge based on Mo Xiu''s reaction.


    He avoided answering, only saying, "Can I also challenge it? Don''t worry, I don''t mean to oppose you. It''s just that since you gave out this kind of opportunity, I''m really unwilling not to try."


    "Do you think you can win?" Mo Xiu looked at Mo Miao calmly.


    Mo Miao suddenly felt a lot of pressure, but he still bit the bullet and said, "It''s hard to say if I can win or not, but I have to try it."


    "All right, you figure it out by yourself." After Mo Xiu finished speaking, he went directly to the viewing tform.


    Mo Ruyi, as the party to ept the challenge, did not follow to the spectator stand. Instead, she leaped gently and entered the ring, waiting for everyone to challenge her.


    Mo Miao nced at Mo Xiu, then looked at Mo Ruyi, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he was talking about trying, he was not sure if he could win, but since he was going to challenge, he must have full confidence. Even if Mo Ruyi''s cultivation had broken through to the Core Formation Realm, even if Mo Ruyi had mastered that powerful palm technique, he was not afraid.


    What he worried most was Mo Xiu''s attitude, fearing that Mo Xiu would really catch all the opponents, so he woulde to discuss with Mo Xiu and show his loyalty to Mo Xiu in the form of consultation.


    Now that the words were said, Mo Xiu also allowed him to challenge Mo Ruyi, and his preparations were finally done.


    Next, as long as he could defeat Mo Ruyi, perhaps he could discuss with Mo Xiu and obtain Mo Xiu''s approval and ultimately, he could take the position of Patriarch from Mo Ruyi.


    On the ring, Mo Ruyi looked around and dered, "Everyone, anyone who is dissatisfied with me and wants topete with me for the position of Patriarch can challenge me even in the ring. If you can defeat me, I am willing to give up being the Patriarch."


    The bottom of the ring was noisy for a while, then gradually quieted down, and then someone walked out of the crowd and jumped onto the ring.


    "Then Young Miss, I''m not weed."


    The person who challenged was named Mo Zangfeng. Although he was also surnamed Mo, he was not a child of the Mo Family. He did not have the blood of the Mo Family at all.


    His grandfather used to be the steward of the Mo Family. He changed his surname to "Mo" because of this family''s grace.


    Mo Zangfeng''s cultivation base was only on the 3rd level of Foundation Building Realm, which was naturally far worse than those Core Formation guys, but he heard that Mo Ruyi''s cultivation base was only on the 1st level of Foundation Building Realm, so he might have a chance of winning.


    Of course, he never thought that he could be the Patriarch of the Mo Family, even if he could defeat Mo Ruyi, he would not be the opponent of those Core Formation experts in the mansion.


    Because of this, he chose to stand up first.


    Anyway, it was just a challenge, not to leave any regrets for himself.


    Although Mo Ruyi was not able to see the opponent''s cultivation realm at a nce like Mo Xiu, he had also heard of Mo Zangfeng, and knew that Mo Zangfeng only had the cultivation realm of Foundation Building Realm.


    With her current strength, the Foundation Building Realm warrior came to challenge her without any chance of winning.


    However, she didn''t ridicule him, she just bowed to Mo Zangfeng slightly and motioned to Mo Zangfeng to take action.


    Mo Zangfeng would naturally not be polite. He raised his hands and clenched into a fist shape, his violent aura rose up, and soon, his figure seemed a little taller.


    In the next second, his figure shed, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards Mo Ruyi.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Ruyi just flicked her fingers, and the True Essence Power burst out at her fingertips.


    With a "bang", Mo Zangfeng flew upside down and rolled a few times in midair. Although he didn''t fall off the ring, he fell to the edge of the ring and stepped on the air. He looked a little embarrassed.


    After a while, Mo Zangfeng struggled to stand up, looked at Mo Ruyi, and said with a little surprise, "Your cultivation base is not on the 1st level of Foundation Realm!"


    "This is natural. I never said that my cultivation base is only on the 1st level of the Foundation Building Realm." Mo Ruyi nodded and admitted.


    Mo Zangfeng took a deep breath and said immediately, "Young Miss''s strength is unpredictable, and I, Mo Zangfeng am willing to bow down. From today on, I would like to admit that Young Miss is the head of the Mo Family."


    "Okay, I remember." Mo Ruyi nodded lightly.


    Mo Zangfeng gave a final salute before retreating from the ring, and his figure immediately disappeared among the spectators.


    The bottom of the ring became noisy again.


    "The 3rd level of the Foundation Realm was easily defeated like drinking water. How strong is this?"


    "If you want to win with a finger, you have to cultivate to the Core Formation Realm."


    "Is she a Core Formation Realm cultivator? Seeing her shots, it should be less than the Core Formation Realm, and it''s more like the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm."


    "Wasn''t her cultivation base only on the 1st level of the Foundation Building Realm three days ago?"


    "It only took three days to upgrade the cultivation base from the 1st level to the 9th level? How did it happen? But hey, Sun Martial City''s Spiritual Energy has be extremely thin recently"


    ...


    Everyone felt very puzzled.


    When the Spiritual Energy was very thin, but it was still possible for this girl to upgrade the cultivation base from the 1st level of the Foundation Building Realm to the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm within three days. If she used some evil secret method, it was understandable. But if she improved it naturally, the word "genius" was not enough to describe her talent.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with letting a genius with unlimited potential be the head of the Mo Family.


    Of course, some people saw it more thoroughly.


    Mo Ruyi was definitely not a genius, otherwise, her talent would not be revealed until now.


    The reason why her strength could be improved by such arge margin must be that Mo Xiu used some weird methods.


    In just three days, a person''s cultivation base could be upgraded from the 1st level Foundation Building Realm to the 9th level Foundation Building Realm. It was a bit scary to think about it. Did this mean that as long as Mo Xiu was willing, he could easily create a batch of Core Formation experts?


    ...


    After Mo Zangfeng, a few more warriors with the Foundation Building Realm cultivation base went to the ring to challenge Mo Ruyi, but they were all defeated by Mo Ruyi''s fingers.


    The first Core Formation Realm cultivator to challenge in the ring was named Mo Ruhai, with a 7th level cultivation base.


    This guy was a Mo Family''s direct descendant, and was a cousin with Mo Rusong who was killed by Mo Xiu''s punch before. But at that time, Mo Rusong stood up against Mo Xiu, and Mo Ruhai chose to remain silent.


    This was also the first son of the Mo Family to stand up to challenge Mo Ruyi.


    In the face of Mo Ruhai, a cultivator with the strength of the 7th level Core Formation Realm, Mo Ruyi also had to be careful.


    "You''re only a 9th level Foundation Building Realm cultivator, it''s no big deal, I won''t let you be the head of the Mo Family so easily." Mo Ruhai snorted coldly, full of disdain for Mo Ruyi.


    While speaking, he nced at Mo Xiu in the stands. Seeing Mo Xiu''s carelessness, he secretly made up his mind to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Mo Ruyi.


    If he could irritate Mo Xiu and take the opportunity to get rid of Mo Xiu, it would be better.


    He was full of disdain on the surface, but he didn''t underestimate the enemy, and he also prepared a hidden weapon  a silver needle quenched with a terrible poison.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t know Mo Ruhai''s n, even if Mo Ruhai looked down on her, she didn''t say anything, and let Mo Ruhai take the lead.


    Mo Ruhai was not polite, and the strength of the 7th level burst out, rushing towards Mo Ruyi with the momentum of thunder, and sted towards Mo Ruyi with his punch.


    But Mo Ruyi didn''t intend to let Mo Ruhai get close. After a distance of about five steps, she raised her hand and patted it out with a palm.


    Great Demon Heavenly Palm, 1st stage, Demon''s Furry!


    A murky light burst out and swallowed Mo Ruhai in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a "bang" was heard. Mo Ruhai flew upside down. After falling to the ground, the few silver needles also fell out andnded on the ring.


    Mo Ruyi nced at him, first was taken aback, and quickly understood, her face immediately became a little ugly, "So that''s the case, you want to kill me with a hidden weapon."


    Mo Ruhai gritted his teeth, struggled a few times, and finally failed to stand up.


    Mo Ruyi''s eyes flickered, and slowly said, "How many of you are there, let''se out together, don''t have to hide it anymore."


    Mo Ruhai did not answer. Instead, he looked at Mo Xiu in the stands. Seeing that Mo Xiu hadn''t paid attention to the situation in the arena, he turned around and shouted, "Do it now! We must get rid of this demon girl Mo Ruyi today! "


    As soon as his voice fell, many people immediately rushed into the ring, most of them were Foundation Building Realm cultivators, and several of them were Core Formation experts. They all rushed towards Mo Ruyi without saying a word.


    "Ahh"


    The sudden change caused many spectators to exim.


    Mo Ruyi did not panic, nor did she wait for Mo Xiu to help him.


    She immediately summoned the Moon Shadow Sword that Mo Xiu had given her before as she swiped it out. The sword aura was vertical and horizontal, and brought the sword shadows along with it. In a short time, she saw the wind and thunder hunting. The wind was everywhere as if several beasts broke the seal and rushed out in all directions.


    Mo Ruyi''s figure disappeared, and everyone could only see the sword light on the ring flickering from time to time, asionally sshing blood, apanied by a crisp scream.


    After a while, Mo Ruyi reappeared in the ce where she was standing. The sword in her hand was dripping blood, but the people who wanted to besiege Mo Ruyi just now fell to the ground. Although they did not die, blood was flowing everywhere on their bodies. All of them were hurt badly.


    "Hiss"


    The crowd around took a deep breath, only to realize that Mo Ruyi''s strength was so powerful, which was too unimaginable.

 Chapter 27: The New Patriarch

    Chapter 27: The New Patriarch


    After the injured were taken away, the ring was quickly cleared.


    Those people who plotted things would definitely have to be punished ordingly, but that was all afterward. Before that, the battle for the position of Patriarch would continue.


    Mo Ruyi was still standing on the ring, waiting for everyone''s challenge.


    After a few battles, her strength has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and now many people felt that it was not impossible for Mo Ruyi to be the head of the family.


    The declining Mo Family needed a strong Patriarch.


    It stood to reason that letting Mo Xiu be the master of the house was the best choice, but Mo Xiu looked down on this position and did not want to be, so he could only let Mo Ruyi be the master of the family. Who made Mo Ruyi the most powerful besides Mo Xiu.


    Of course, this was only temporary.


    There must be people who wanted to challenge Mo Ruyi. Only when shested till the end without being defeated by anyone, could Mo Ruyi be called the most powerful person in the Mo Family except Mo Xiu.


    After seeing Mo Ruyi''s powerful strength, many people who originally wanted to challenge Mo Ruyi retreated, but some still didn''t n to give up.


    One after another, some people stepped onto the ring to challenge Mo Ruyi, but they were all Core Formation cultivators. The people who cultivated in the Foundation Building Realm were still self-aware and didn''t waste time going up.


    Among the Core Formation Realm warriors who challenged Mo Ruyi, some were members of the Mo Family of coteral lines, and some were worshippers of the Mo Family, but they were defeated by Mo Ruyi effortlessly.


    At this time, everyone was more aware of Mo Ruyi''s power.


    Obviously, she only a 9th level of Foundation Building Realm cultivator who had not broken through to the Core Formation Realm, nor had she temporarily increased her strength with the help of the Storm Pill, but she could still sweep a lot of Core Formation Realm masters. It was estimated that few people could be her opponent.


    As a result, everyone was even more not opposed to letting Mo Ruyi be the head of the Mo Family.


    ...


    Mo Ruyi looked at everyone in the audience and slowly said, "Who else wants to challenge me?"


    Everyone in the audience had the attitude of "I look at you, you look at me", but no one came forward.


    Just when Mo Ruyi thought that the battle for the position of Patriarch was about to end, a path rapidly emerged from the crowd, and soon a figure fell on the ring.


    "Third Uncle." Mo Ruyi looked at the challenger, and the person was the Third Master of the Mo Family, Mo Miao.


    Before, Mo Miao said that he would try to challenge, Mo Ruyi also heard about it, but she thought Mo Miao was ready to give up after seeing her strength, but he couldn''t help but challenge her in the end.


    Not long ago, Mo Miao would not take Mo Ruyi seriously.


    But now, he knew Mo Ruyi was no longer the same.


    Even if he didn''t look at Mo Ruyi''s own powerful strength, he didn''t dare to do anything else as Mo Xiu was the backer behind Mo Ruyi.


    He looked at Mo Ruyi with a smile on his face and said. "Ruyi, I didn''t expect that the position of Patriarch will eventually evolve into a battle between the two of us."


    Mo Ruyi nodded lightly, "I didn''t expect it either."


    "Let''s just make a bet." Mo Miao suddenly proposed, "If I beat you, the position of Patriarch is mine. You must not think about the position of Patriarch anymore, and you must join me to lead the Mo Family to a new rise, and if I lose to you, you will be the Patriarch of the Mo Family. From then on, I will follow you. What do you think?"


    "Not to follow my words, but to follow Mo Xiu''s words." Mo Ruyi corrected.


    "What about your opinion?" Mo Miao asked.


    "Good." Mo Ruyi nodded, "Since you dare to challenge, you must''ve been prepared. Use all your methods, and I will take it all."


    "Okay, then I''m not wee."


    As Mo Miao said, he took out a Storm Pill from his sleeve, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it. His aura rose several times in an instant.


    After that, he drew a treasured de, triggered the Purple Jade Spirit Sutra, and injected the True Energy into the treasured de. (A/N: I changed "True Essence Power" to "True Energy".)


    The "Purple Jade Spirit Sutra" was the inheritance technique of the Mo Family, it was also a Spiritual Level technique that only the head of the Mo Family could practice.


    After the news of Mo Zhuo''s death came back, Mo Hong did not know how to obtain the "Purple Jade Spirit Sutra".


    Later, Mo Hong asked Mo Miao to cooperate and jointly deal with Mo Xiu. Mo Miao''s condition was that Mo Hong had to surrender the "Purple Jade Spirit Sutra".


    At that time, in order to deal with Mo Xiu, Mo Hong was considered to have paid his blood, and agreed to Mo Miao''s request, so Mo Miao was also able to practice Purple Jade Spirit Sutra.


    The de in Mo Miao''s hand was not an ordinary de, but a Spiritual Level weapon. It was identally obtained from his travels in the world. It had always been in his treasury and rarely used it. Therefore, few people know that he had a Spiritual Level tool.


    In addition, his cultivation base had reached the 6th level of Core Formation Realm, and since he also took the Storm Pill, it increased hisbat power several times.


    At this time, he could indeed be called the strongest among all challengers, and even he thought it was not difficult to defeat Mo Ruyi with this strength.


    As for the side effects of the Storm Pill, he didn''t care much anyway, anyway, as long as he could be the head of the Mo Family, so what if his strength dropped sharply, it was not something uneptable for him.


    In any case, he must finish his work and take the position of Patriarch from Mo Ruyi.


    Mo Ruyi naturally felt that Mo Miao was not easy, but she did not back down, on the contrary, she was high in fighting spirit.


    "Sky de Third Form, Grey Wolf sh!"


    Mo Miao yelled violently. His whole person seemed to be transformed into a grey wolf, whizzing towards Mo Ruyi.


    "Woo..."


    There was also a wolf howl faintly from the de.


    The onlookers who were cultivators turned their True Energy to resist, and ordinary people who had no cultivation skills were so scared that they fell to the ground, and what''s more, blood was flowing from both ears.


    Mo Ruyi''s expression was a little more solemn, and instead of retreating, she moved forward, waving the Moon Shadow Sword to greet him.


    "Break!"


    After a whisper, the Moon Shadow Sword promptly burst into light and swallowed Mo Miao all at once.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone heard a loud "boom".


    Mo Ruyi held the Moon Shadow Sword and backed two or three steps in a row, but Mo Miao flew out with the de in his hand and fell to the bottom of the ring.


    In the ring, the ground cracked, showing how fierce the collision was just now.


    Everyone in the audience was also dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the two of them could burst out with such a powerful force, let alone that Mo Ruyi would be able to st Mo Miao flying under such circumstances.


    After a while, Mo Miao seemed to react, and stood firmly with the de''s support. He immediately looked at Mo Ruyi on the ring and said, "Was that a sword technique just now?"


    "Yes." Mo Ruyi nodded.


    What she disyed was the sword skill that Mo Xiu had taught her before. It was called the Six-Character Sword Art. Because she had just mastered it, she was not very proficient. She thought she had no chance to use it this time, but she didn''t expect to be forced to use it in the end.


    Mo Miao didn''t ask what the name of the sword technique was, but asked, "Did Mo Xiu teach it to you?"


    "Yes." Mo Ruyi nodded again.


    Mo Miao looked at the Moon Shadow Sword in Mo Ruyi''s hand.


    Mo Ruyi knew it, and without waiting for Mo Miao''s question, she proactively said, "This sword is called Moon Shadow Sword, and it was given to me by Xiu."


    "Haha" Mo Miaoughed suddenly, but his face was a little hard to look at.


    No wonder he would be sted off. After all, he was not lost to Mo Ruyi, but to Mo Xiu.


    After he thought about it again, with Mo Xiu sparing no effort to support Mo Ruyi, it was hard for this girl to lose.


    Fortunately, he was full of confidence before, thinking that he had a chance to defeat Mo Ruyi, and even took the Storm Pill to improve hisbat power. Now it seemed that it was just his wishful thinking.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said to Mo Ruyi on the ring, "You have won. From now on, you will be the head of the Mo Family. I will follow you and Mo Xiu''s words. I hope you can lead the Mo Family out of difficulties and will make it rise again soon."


    ...


    Before, Mo Xiu arbitrarily selected Mo Ruyi as the head of the family, but no one was convinced by Mo Ruyi.


    After this battle, Mo Ruyi''s strength was revealed in front of everyone, so everyone was finally convinced, and recognized Mo Ruyi to be the head of the family.


    The candidate for the head of the Mo Family was officially determined.


    Since the death of thest Patriarch Mo Zhuo, thepetition for power within the Mo Family had been very chaotic like a vegetable market. The position of Patriarch had been vacant for a long time, which had also caused turmoil within the family, making the strength of the Mo Family decline again and again.


    Now, the Mo family finally had a Patriarch, although the person who became the Patriarch was not a child of the Mo Family with the blood of the Mo Family, it was better than nothing, and the members of the Mo Family could finally unite and work together.


    After being recognized as the head of the Mo Family, Mo Ruyi also began to get busy.


    First of all, there were still many problems within the Mo Family to be resolved. Secondly, there was an urgent need to make changes in foreign operations and diplomatic rtions. Thirdly, she had to deal with the uing liquidation of the new emperor.


    If Mo Miao were to be the head of the Mo Family, at least he would have more experience, after all, Mo Miao was partly responsible for the family''s affairs before this.


    Mo Ruyi had not been in charge of any family affairs, had no experience, so everything had to be started from scratch, and all needed to be learned, so it was rtively tiring.


    Fortunately, Mo Miao could assist Mo Ruyi and share some of the burdens. When Mo Ruyi had some things she didn''t understand, Mo Miao would also teach her with patience.


    Coupled with Mo Ruyi''s own powerful strength as a deterrent, few people dared to act against this "evil" power. Some people even took the initiative to find Mo Ruyi as they wanted to be Mo Ruyi''s confidant, and desperately wanted to help Mo Ruyi make suggestions, so a series of things were dealt with. There was no major problem.


    ...


    In Sun Martial City, the news that Mo Ruyi became the head of the Mo Family had spread, and all major families had received the news too.


    Ning Rujian was silent for a while, and soon came to the conclusion: "That Mo Ruyi probably cultivated some kind of advanced technique."


    "Advanced technique?" The confidant who reported the news felt a little puzzled.


    "Yes, at least higher than the Spiritual Level, otherwise, it would be impossible for the 9th level Foundation Realm cultivator to have such a powerful strength." Ning Rujian was very sure.


    "A technique higher than the Spiritual Level?" The confidant was surprised, "Where did Mo Ruyie from?"


    "Not that reason. It''s Mo Xiu! It must have been given to her by Mo Xiu!" Ning Rujian said without thinking, "Only Mo Xiu can give such a high-level technique, and Mo Ruyi''s rising cultivation base was also something that Mo Xiu took part in, but I still believe that at least 80% of it was also Mo Xiu''s doing."


    "Mo Ruyi''s rising cultivation is also Mo Xiu''s doing?" His confidant was shocked, "Howe that Mo Xiu is so terrifying?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Rujian shook his head slightly, looking a bit distressed.


    Mo Xiu was naturally Mo Xiu, the son of Mo Zhuo, the Eldest Young Master of the Mo Family. But various signs indicated that there was still an identity behind Mo Xiu, and it was an extraordinary identity naturally.


    "With the Mo Family and Mo Xiu, the Mo Family will soon re-emerge, and the Ning Family may be crushed again." Ning Rujian sighed.


    ...


    Not only the Ning Family, but the Liu Family and the Jiang Family had the same concerns.


    The people of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family were even a little frightened, always worried that Mo Xiu would lead the Mo Family to kill them and destroy their mansion.


    But soon, a mysterious person quietly came to the Sun Martial City and visited the five great families. The five great families that had been panicking all day quickly settled down.


    Clouds gathered over the Mo Family''s mansion, and heavy rain was approaching.

 Chapter 28: The Mo Family is in Danger

    Chapter 28: The Mo Family is in Danger


    Mo Xiu hardly mixed the internal and external affairs of the Mo Family.


    He didn''t have much sense of belonging to the Mo Family, so he didn''t care much about the rise or decline of the Mo Family.


    However, Mo Ruyi became the head of the Mo Family, and Mo Ruyi was his own person, which was equivalent to the entire Mo Family under his control, which was not a bad thing.


    When Mo Ruyi was busy, he was not idle either. With the help of the Teleportation Array set up a few days ago, he went to the Ghost Mountain that he had discovered before, preparing to refine the Shadow Demon Guards and Demon Puppets.


    The real name of Ghost Mountain was Dark Mist Mountain. ording to the information Mo Xiu had learned, a war did break out on this mountain, but it was a hundred years ago.


    A hundred years ago, before that war broke out, although Dark Mist Mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist all year round, there was no ghost, and it was more like a fairnd on earth.


    There were still many spiritual herbs and medicines on the mountain, so many people came in to pick herbs at that time.


    Some people simply came in to explore, even if they looked around casually, they could get a certain amount of gain.


    After that war, there were a lot of ghosts in Dark Mist Mountain, and even the clouds and mist covering the whole mountain turned gray.


    The spiritual herbs in the mountains were mostly contaminated, they could no longer be used to refine pill. People who entered the mountains would also be entangled by the ghosts. In severe cases, it was possible to lose their lives.


    Therefore, since then, almost no one had entered the Dark Mist Mountain again, and even reluctant to approach it, thinking that they would be contaminated with filth and be weird.


    Mo Xiu only arranged a Teleportation Array in Dark Mist Mountainst time, and the stay time was rtively short, so there was no ghosting to entangle him.


    This time, the ghosts wandering in the mountains did not intend to let him go, and within a short time, arge number of ghosts gathered towards him.


    There was also the ghost trying to enter Mo Xiu''s body, but was soon stunned by the aura of Mo Xiu''s body. They only swayed around Mo Xiu and did not dare to go further.


    Mo Xiu ignored the ghosts around him, found a clean ce to sit down, and spread out his Divine Consciousness, covering the entire Dark Mist Mountain. In the blink of an eye, every move on the Dark Mist Mountain appeared clearly in his Divine Consciousness.


    "There is still a big fellow here, I just hope you don''t find your own death, otherwise, I don''t mind cleaning up all of you together." Mo Xiu looked in a certain direction and said to himself.


    Soon, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the ghost that was still gathering around him. Then he raised his hand and grabbed it. As if there was an invisible force from his hand, arge number of ghosts were bound together.


    "Woo..."


    The fettered ghost struggled and uttered a stern cry.


    Those unfettered ghosts didn''t seem to hear the wailing of theirpanions at all, nor did they notice the danger, they still wandered beside Mo Xiu.


    From time to time, arge number of ghosts gathered from all directions, so that a tornado vortex formed within a few li, a tornado vortexposed of arge number of ghosts, and the center of the vortex was Mo Xiu''s body. (A/N: 1 Li = 0.5 Km = 0.3 Mile)


    After restraining arge number of ghosts, Mo Xiu raised his hand to y a series of seals, preparing to refine it into Shadow Demon Guards.


    The Shadow Demon Guard was actually a guard in essence, but the general guard had the possibility of betrayal, and the Shadow Demon Guard did not have the possibility of betrayal.


    In addition, the Shadow Demon Guard did not have a body, and was refined by arge number of ghosts with the help of secret methods. After being refined, it would follow the refiner in the form of a shadow, so it was called "Shadow Demon Guard".


    The strength of the Shadow Demon Guard was rted to the refiner''s strength on the one hand, and the refiner''s refining level on the other.


    Some people had a very low level of refining, no matter how powerful they were, the refined Shadow Demon Guards were not able to withstand a single blow, while some people had very high levels of refining, but they could not improve in strength, and the Shadow Demon Guards could not be strong.


    In the past, Mo Xiu refined a total of eight Shadow Demon Guards, each of which was sufficient to suppress one party of cultivators, but unfortunately, they were all lost in the War of Origin.


    In this life, his cultivation had only reached the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, so naturally, he couldn''t refine such a powerful Shadow Demon Guard, but his refinement level was notparable to ordinary people.


    It didn''t matter if the current strength was not good, as long as he could refine a growth-type Shadow Demon Guard, as his cultivation level improved in the future, the strength of the Shadow Demon Guard would continue to increase.


    ...


    Outside the Mo Family''s mansion, people from the five great families gathered and once again surrounded the Mo Family''s mansion.


    The new Patriarch of the Zheng Family was named Zheng Yuankui. He was very tall and burly; one could immediately notice when he stood among the crowd.


    The new Patriarch of the Guo Family was named Guo Shouhe. He wore a loose robe and was quite an immortal-like character. However, since he could be the Patriarch of the Guo Family, he was naturally not a wild crane.


    "Last time, my Zheng Family''s countless masters died in Mo Xiu''s hands, I have never had a chance to avenge him, and now someone can deal with Mo Xiu." Zheng Yuankui said with a sneer, "This time, I must wash the Mo Family with blood, even the chickens and dogs won''t be spared!"


    Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, Jiang Hao, and Guo Shouhe didn''t say anything, they just waited quietly.


    Not long after, a mysterious person who was wrapped in a ck robe appeared.


    The five Patriarchs were about toe forward to salute, but they were stopped by the other side raising his hand.


    "Are you sure they are surrounded?" The ck robe man asked.


    "We are sure." The five people replied in unison.


    "Then go in."


    As the ck-robed man said, when he walked towards the gate of the Mo Family''s mansion first, he did not forget to tell them, "The main members of the Mo Family will be arrested alive, and all the others will be killed, none will be left."


    "Yes." The crowd responded, following in.


    Some people rushed out from the Mo Family''s mansion, and the leader was the current Mo Family''s leader, Mo Ruyi.


    "Five great families, do you want toe and die again? Aren''t you afraid that Mo Xiu will kill you all at once?" Mo Ruyi said coldly.


    The ck-robed man was not in a hurry to enter the house, he stopped, looked at Mo Ruyi, and asked, "Who is she?"


    "Mo Ruyi, the current Patriarch of the Mo Family." Ning Rujian replied in a low voice.


    "Oh?" The ck robe man smiled and couldn''t help but look at Mo Ruyi more.


    Zheng Yuankui snorted coldly, "Mo Xiu? He''s just a mere rat, do you think he can be rampant today?"


    Mo Ruyi was stunned for a moment, somewhat emboldened not to understand where Zheng Yuankui''s courage came from.


    However, since Zheng Yuankui said that, she did not think there was any reliance at all.


    Her mind turned sharply, and soon she looked at Wan Yixuan, and said, "Your Excellency looks a bit dignified, dare you ask who is Your Excellency?"


    "Wan Yixuan."


    The ck-robed man reported his name, and then said, "By his majesty''s order,e to destroy the Mo Family and arrest the members of the Mo Family. If you are sensible, you will be obediently arrested, otherwise, don''t me this seat for being rude!"


    "Wan Yixuan, one of the four experts of Yan Kingdom!"


    Mo Ruyi was shocked, and hurriedly turned around and shouted, "Retreat! Go back!"


    Apparently, everyone had heard of the names of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, so they hurriedly retreated into the house, and quickly closed the gate.


    Wan Yixuan allowed everyone from the Mo Family to close the door, then sneered, and stepped forward to face the door with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the gate of the Mo Family''s mansion was torn apart, and the experts of the Mo Family who were hiding behind the gate were instantly lifted out by a violent airwave.


    Before everyone stood up from the ground, Wan Yixuan had already taken the five great families into the mansion.


    Looking at the powerful Wan Yixuan, and then at the hundreds of masters of the five great families behind Wan Yixuan, many people felt a little desperate and said in their hearts, "It''s over! The Mo Family is in danger!"


    Mo Ruyi reacted immediately and quickly turned around and shouted: "Quick! Go to the yard where Mo Xiu and I live!"


    Everyone fought and retreated. When they retreated to the courtyard where Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu lived, many members of the Mo Family had died.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t feel sad but took out an array g and she waved it, a roar sounded, and the Blood Demon Killing Array really started to operate.


    After only a short while, Wan Yixuan took people from the five great families and caught a few people from the Mo Family, and came outside the courtyard.


    "This yard has a killing array set up by Mo Xiu, and you can''t easily step into it." Jiang Haoxian said politely.


    Wan Yixuan was very confident in his own strength, but it didn''t mean he was arrogant.


    He didn''t step into the courtyard immediately, but raised his hand and grabbed it. A lonely man who was caught beside him fell into his hands, and then he was thrown into the courtyard casually.


    "Ahh"


    The man was terrified. Before he could escape, the yard had already turned into a bloody mist.


    A Shapeless Blood Demon came out of the blood mist, and swooped down, directly swallowing the man from the Mo Family.


    In the blink of an eye, the Shapeless Blood Demon hid in the blood mist again, and the blood mist that filled the courtyard disappeared.


    The people outside the yard could only see the vast expanse of blood fog, and could not see the Shapeless Blood Demon in the blood fog.


    However, Wan Yixuanughed, "So, this Mo Xiu is really interesting..."


    As he said, the conversation turned, "But it still doesn''t trouble me!"


    When he raised his hands, a series of twelve members of the Mo Family were thrown into the yard by him. When the blood mist filled the yard, his figure shing, and suddenly rushed in.


    However, within a short period of time, the blood mist and the twelve members of the Mo Family who were thrown into the courtyard disappeared. However, the people outside the courtyard were surprised to find that Wan Yixuan appeared in the courtyard unscathed. Standing in front of Mo Ruyi and others.


    "You... how did you get in?" Mo Ruyi was shocked.


    The other members of the Mo Family were even more surprised with a trace of despair. They didn''t expect that the killing array they regarded as thest resort could not stop Wan Yixuan.


    "Any magic circle has ws, but not many people can see the ws."


    As Wan Yixuan said, raising his hand, he patted Mo Ruyi with a palm.


    Mo Ruyi''s figure backed away again and again, seeing that she was about to be hit by Wan Yixuan''s palm. But without warning, she saw a sh of light on the side, and a figure appeared in the courtyard, it was Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 29: Terrified

    Chapter 29: Terrified


    A ck shadow emerged from the shadow behind Mo Xiu, like a ghost,ing to Mo Ruyi between the electric light and flint.


    Wan Yixuan''s palm fell on the ck shadow but was swallowed up by the ck shadow, without causing any waves.


    "Mo Xiu!" Mo Ruyi quickly looked at Mo Xiu, her eyes were bright and excited.


    Wan Yixuan was also very surprised. But he did not know that Mo Xiu was not in the mansion before.


    He looked at the dark shadow blocking Mo Ruyi and found that it was a guy whose whole body was shrouded in darkness. His face could not be seen; he could only see a pair of eyes.


    It was a pair of dull eyes, giving people a very hollow feeling. The color of the pupils was not normal ck but with a hint of blood-red in the gloom, which looked a little strange.


    "Who are you?" Wan Yixuan had a creepy feeling. Even if he was the one looking at the dark shadow, he felt that he was the one who was being looked at instead.


    He quickly retracted his gaze, looked at Mo Xiu on the other side, and said, "You are Mo Xiu?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Wan Yixuan asked again.


    "Wan Yixuan, one of the four experts of the Yan Kingdom."


    Mo Xiu seemed to have known the ins and outs of the matter a long time ago, and even said more, "Yan Wuji sent you here. On the one hand, he wants to destroy the Mo Family with the help of the five great families in Sun Martial City. On the other hand, you also want to take all the main members of the Mo Family back to Yan Capital and hand them over to Yan Wuji for personal disposal."


    Wan Yixuan was taken aback for a moment. He did not expect this Mo Xiu to know the information so clearly.


    Obviously, Mo Xiu was not there just now, and he had never seen Mo Xiu from start to finish. How did Mo Xiu know this news?


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t ask more, instead, he said. "I heard that someone in Sun Martial City had refined a furnace of twelve pills. Is that person you?"


    "It''s me." Mo Xiu nodded and admitted.


    Wan Yixuan sneered, "Twelve pills are made in one furnace is well known in Yan Country. Do you know why no one hase to trouble you so far?"


    "Trouble me?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "It''s almost the same as finding death."


    "You are quite confident." Wan Yixuan snorted coldly. "If it weren''t for the alchemy master Li Zongbai to protect you, or even to ask the Alchemy League to intervene, you would have died long ago and I would not have waited to arrest you too."


    "Li Zongbai wants to protect me?" Mo Xiu was surprised for the first time.


    With his strength and means, he was not afraid of anyoneing, but he never knew the so-called alchemy master Li Zongbai, why did that Li Zongbai speak for him? Why not hesitate to ask the so-called Alchemy League toe forward to protect him?


    Wan Yixuan did not exin in detail, but continued, "Li Zongbai wants to protect you, so I will not kill you. I will only catch you back to Yan Capital and hand it over to the emperor to send you off. But you''d better send yourself to me, otherwise, I don''t mind making you suffer."


    "Want to arrest me and return to Yan Capital?"


    Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain, "I didn''t want to talk to you at all, but since I''m back, you don''t want to go back."


    As he said, took out an array g and waved it, the mysterious runes swept in all directions.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the scene in the courtyard changed.


    Wan Yixuan noticed the change immediately and had a bad feeling in his heart. Before the change of the killing array waspleted, he rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    But the next moment, Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared.


    Consequently, Wan Yixuan rushed into the air, and when he looked up, he found that he was already in a vast blood mist.


    "Roar" A roar like a beast rang.


    Wan Yixuan quickly looked up and found that a huge figure appeared on his head, like an ancient demon god.


    "What the hell?"


    Wan Yixuan swallowed subconsciously as his premonition of danger became stronger.


    Before the Shapeless Blood Demon swooped down, Wan Yixuan mobilized all the True Energy in his body and this made a violent aura burst out. The ck robe on his body burst instantly, revealing an explosive body and crowned hair. Rushing away, ck hair fluttered without wind.


    The majestic True Energy was released by him, forming a terrifying airwave around his body, and within three steps, all the blood mist was dispersed by him.


    When the Shapeless Blood Demon plummeted down, he also waved his fist into the sky. His fist was shining with golden light, his whole person seemed to have be a fierce tiger, rushing towards the Shapeless Blood Demon.


    Outside the yard.


    The people of the five great families looked at each other. It seemed that Mo Xiu suddenly appeared, and even more so that in the blink of an eye, there was only a bloody mist left in the courtyard.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly heard a loud bang.


    Immediately after, a figure flew upside down from the blood mist, like a meteorite falling from the sky, hitting the ground so hard that a deep pit appeared on the ground instantly.


    When they took a closer look, that figure was not someone else, it was Wan Yixuan, one of the four great masters of the Yan Country who was just now very prestigious.


    But at this time, Wan Yixuan was full of bloodstains, his hair was scattered, and his face was gray, looking very embarrassed.


    The blood mist in the courtyard disappeared. Amidst the cheers of the Mo Family''s members in the courtyard, Mo Xiu walked out slowly.


    At this moment, Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao were almost lost in fright, and the others, including Zheng Yuankui and Guo Shouhe, were also frightened.


    Everyone thought that Mo Xiu''s killing array had been resolved by Wan Yixuan. Unexpectedly, it didn''t. After Mo Xiu waved his hand, he let the killing array energize again and Wan Yixuan fell into the killing array.


    They also knew that Mo Xiu''s killing array was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. Even Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, was injured in the killing array of Mo Xiu.


    Just a killing array had already caused Wan Yixuan to be injured. If Mo Xiu used all the means, wouldn''t Wan Yixuan be unable to support it at all?


    Originally, the reason they were willing to cooperate with this guy to encircle Mo''s house was because of Wan Yixuan''s reliance. They felt that with Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, Mo Xiu would definitely run into a dead end.


    But now, they discovered that Wan Yixuan might not be able to deal with Mo Xiu. How could this make them not afraid?


    If it weren''t for Wan Yixuan''s existence, they were afraid that they would already kneel down at Mo Xiu to beg for mercy.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu had already walked out of the small courtyard and came to everyone.


    Looking around, his eyes fell on the three of Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao, and said, "You three are very courageous."


    A t sentence made the three of them tremble with fright.


    Ning Rujian could no longer care about Wan Yixuan, so he knelt on the spot towards Mo Xiu, "Young Master Mo Xiu, please forgive me, I would rather die like with sword, and I would not regret it. Just please let my Ning Family go. In the future, my Ning Family can also be your family''s horse and dog."


    Liu Wuxian and Jiang Hao did not kneel down and kowtow. Instead, they secretly nced at Wan Yixuan, then looked at Mo Xiu, turned, and ran.


    The Liu Family and Jiang Family seemed to have been instructed a long time ago, and they didn''t need anyone to tell them as they turned around and fled in embarrassment.


    This scene stunned the people of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family. They did not expect that the Liu Family and the Jiang Family would flee, let alone Ning Rujian, Liu Wuxian, and Jiang Hao that would be so afraid of Mo Xiu.


    Zheng Yuankui and Guo Shouhe swallowed, feeling uneasy in their hearts, not knowing what decision to make.


    At this moment, Wan Yixuan, who was covered in blood, suddenly stood up.


    He nced at Ning Rujian who was kneeling on the ground, then looked back as he "tsk-ed" and cursed inwardly: "Trash! Useless things!"


    After cursing, he said to both Zheng Yuankui and Guo Shouhe, "Don''t be afraid, I broke the killing array, he has no sess."


    Looking over Mo Xiu, falling on those of the Mo Family in the courtyard, and then said, "You rush in and kill everyone in the Mo Family except Mo Ruyi and Mo Miao. Mo Xiu will be handed over to me."


    Zheng Yuankui and Guo Shouhe looked at each other and quickly made a decision, leading the Zheng Family and Guo Family''s members into the small courtyard, and fighting with the Mo Family''s warriors in the small courtyard. For a while, the nging voice was endless, and the shouts were even louder.


    Ning Rujian still knelt on the ground, so that the Ning Family masters behind Ning Rujian were a little embarrassed and knelt down one after another.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at Ning Rujian as if everyone in the Ning Family were nothing but dust on the ground.


    "I thought you would stop them." Wan Yixuan said suddenly.


    After speaking, he shook his head again, "But it''s useless to stop, your opponent is me."


    "You are not worthy of being my opponent." Mo Xiu was full of disdain.


    "Arrogant!" Wan Yixuan snorted coldly, raising his hand and sting towards Mo Xiu with a punch.


    However, before he could m Mo Xiu with a fist, three ck shadows appeared behind Mo Xiu, and they stopped in front of Mo Xiu with a few "swishes".


    "Boom, boom..."


    After several quakes, Wan Yixuan punched a ck shadow, but was sted by the other two shadows and took two or three steps back.


    After finally standing still, Wan Yixuan was surprised when seeing the three ck shadows that suddenly appeared in front of Mo Xiu, "Why are there three more?"


    In addition, there were four shadows in the yard guarding Mo Ruyi''s side.


    The four shadows were exactly the same, their appearances were neither like humans or ghosts, but they still had great strength. What kind of evil thing was it? Why did theye out to help Mo Xiu?


    Why didn''t Mo Xiu take action by himself but wanted these three shadows to help instead?


    Was he toozy to do it? Or


    He looked at Mo Xiu, and soonughed, "So that''s the reason! It turns out that your cultivation base is only on the 9th level!"

 Chapter 30: Its this Easy to Kill You

    Chapter 30: It''s this Easy to Kill You


    The so-called ck shadow was naturally the Shadow Demon Guard that Mo Xiu had refined these days.


    Originally, he still wanted to refine eight Shadow Demon Guards, but he could only refine another fourth one, because something happened to the Mo Family and it needed him to rush back.


    The strength of these Shadow Demon Guards was probably only equivalent to the 9th level of Core Formation cultivators, but because it was refined by Mo Xiu, the average 9th level of Core Formation cultivators were definitely not as powerful as his Shadow Demon Guards.


    As for Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base, it was only on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, after all, regarding this cultivation thing, he could not be hurried.


    Wan Yixuan was originally very surprised, and even thought it was a little ufortable. The three Shadow Demon Guards were very weird. After they joined forces, they were enough to shake him. If it were to add another unpredictable Mo Xiu, wouldn''t it be his dead end?


    However, after discovering that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only at the 9th level, he waspletely relieved.


    The full force of the 9th level Foundation Realm couldn''t even hurt him, so how could Mo Xiu''s 9th level of Qi Refining cultivation hurt him?


    In other words, as long as the three Shadow Demon Guards were removed, it would be easy to catch Mo Xiu.


    He smiled, and suddenly roared, the True Energy inside his body surged, his whole body seemed to be stretched a little bit. The violent breath swept away as a golden light appeared on his body, and his whole person seemed to have be the legendary god of war.


    At this time, the three Shadow Demon Guards received Mo Xiu''s order, and they all rushed towards Wan Yixuan. The ck and golden figures were mixed together and they fought together.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The trembling sound continued, and the True Energy raged, leaving traces on the ground and wall.


    Mo Xiu stood with his hands behind his back, watching quietly, without the slightest sense of tension as if watching a performance.


    Wan Yixuan saw through his cultivation realm, in fact, he also saw through Wan Yixuan''s cultivation realm at a nce.


    Different from the warriors in Sun Martial City, the meridians in Wan Yixuan''s body had been transformed by the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth and be more suitable for cultivation.


    Spirit Vessel Realm, this was the realm above the Core Formation Realm. Its sub-realm was also different from the Qi Refining Realm, Foundation Building Realm, and Core Formation realm. The realm of Spirit Vessel Realm was only subdivided into the early stage, the middle stage, thete stage, and the great perfection stage.


    Wan Yixuan''s cultivation was in the early stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and he had just broken through.


    There were countless Core Formation cultivators in the Yan Kingdom, but it was the first time that Mo Xiu had encountered a cultivator in the Spirit Vessel Realm, so this Wan Yixuan was worthy of being one of the four masters of the country.


    Qi refining, Foundation Building, and Core Formation, the warriors of these three realms, no matter how powerful they were, they were still not separated from the category of mortals, but the Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators were different. The warriors of the Spirit Vessel Realm had exceeded the category of mortals.


    Only when one had cultivated to the Spiritual Vessel Realm could he truly enter the threshold of cultivation.


    As a Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, it was no wonder that Wan Yixuan''s strength was so powerful that many people felt scared.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect to rely on three Shadow Demon Guards to defeat Wan Yixuan, he just wanted to see how far the Shadow Demon Guards he refined could achieve under the circumstance of making all-out efforts.


    As for Wan Yixuan, he didn''t care at all, as long as he wanted to, he could kill Wan Yixuan at any time.


    Wan Yixuan didn''t know Mo Xiu''s thoughts at all. While fighting with the three Shadow Demon Guards, he said to Ning Rujian who was kneeling on the ground, "Ning Rujian, I will give you another chance. Take the people of the Ning Family to arrest Mo Xiu, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Ning Rujian looked up at Wan Yixuan, then looked at Mo Xiu. After seeing Mo Xiu''s breezy appearance, in the end, he shook his head and knelt down towards Mo Xiu again.


    Wan Yixuan suddenly hated iron for not bing steel, "Trash, the opportunity is right in front of you, but you don''t even know how to cherish it."


    After finishing speaking, he snorted again, "It seems that your Ning Family does have a disinterested attitude towards His Majesty. In that case, after I clean up Mo Xiu, I will slowly deal with you!"


    As he said, with a roar, a more violent aura burst out, the True Energy surging out, and a golden wave formed around his body so that it looked like a mature wheat wave.


    The three Shadow Demon Guards who besieged Wan Yixuan were unexpectedly thrown upside down by this violent wave.


    Immediately, Wan Yixuan''s figure kept shing, turning into a stream of light, and rushing towards Mo Xiu with lightning speed.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge and didn''t evade, letting the opponent fly over.


    Seeing that he was about to seed, a crazy smile appeared on Wan Yixuan''s face.


    However, the next moment, a stinging pain came from an unknown ce in his body, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground.


    "What... what''s going on?" Wan Yixuan''s body twitched uncontrobly, the golden light on his body converged, and the True Energy in his body seemed to be hindered as it returned back to his Dantian.


    In the blink of an eye, he heard a "boom". A certain part of his body seemed to be shattering invisibly as if there was a sharp knife directly piercing his soul, raging wildly in the depths of his soul Up.


    "Ahh"


    A scream resounded through the entire Mo Family''s mansion.


    Before everyone''s eyes could be shifted, Mo Xiu had already stepped on Wan Yixuan''s head.


    "It''s this easy to kill you." This was thest sentence Wan Yixuan heard.


    After that, his screams stopped abruptly. His whole personpletely lost his voice and became a soulless body.


    Even though Ning Rujian knelt down on the ground, he could see the whole process clearly.


    He couldn''t figure out why Wan Yixuan who was about to win and almost catch Mo Xiu fell to the ground at thest moment, and being stepped on by Mo Xiu instead.


    His heart even almost came to his throat just now, worried that he had made the wrong choice again.


    Now, he was relieved instead.


    Since Wan Yixuan had fallen, in a short time, Yan Wuji wouldn''t care about Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu would soon have the final say in this Sun Martial City.


    Whether he could save his own life was not known for the time being, but since he chose the right decision in this final moment, he believed that the Ning Family''s inheritance could be continued, at least there was a glimmer of hope.


    Mo Xiu still didn''t look at Ning Rujian, but raised his hand and waved. The three Shadow Demon Guards before returned back behind him and got into his shadow.


    In the small courtyard, the battle between the Zheng Family and the Guo Family, as well as the Mo Family, continued.


    After all, the Mo Family was no longer the former Mo Family, and its strength had greatly declined, and the Zheng Family and the Guo Family had almoste out of the nest. The two families'' members were naturally stable against the Mo Family members excluding Mo Xiu.


    However, they soon discovered that Wan Yixuan, who was still majestic and proud, fought the three Shadow Demon Guards with one''s own power, and even lifted the three Shadow Demon Guards into flight, was currently being stepped on in the head by Mo Xiu unknowingly, and his voice waspletely lost.


    Wan Yixuan was dead?


    Everyone felt a little disbelief.


    If it was Ning Rujian or some ordinary Core Formation masters who died, it was fine. But who was Wan Yixuan? That was one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom.


    The four masters, that should be the four most powerful people in the Yan kingdom, but Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the country, died like this?


    How could this be?


    Not long ago, Wan Yixuan could be said to be a majestic god who waved Mo Ruyi into the air as though he was drinking water. But now, howe the situation turned around instantly when Mo Xiu appeared?


    Mo Xiu was very powerful, but this was too powerful, right?


    Even Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Kingdom of Yan, could be easily killed by him, so wouldn''t it be that Mo Xiu also became one of the most powerful people in the Kingdom of Yan?


    Also, didn''t Wan Yixuan previously said that Mo Xiu hade to a dead-end? Didn''t he say that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only at the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm?


    This was called a dead end?


    With such terrifying strength, was his cultivation base really at the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm?


    Originally, the people of the five great families dared to attack the Mo Family because Wan Yixuan was there to be their biggest reliance.


    As long as Wan Yixuan could deal with Mo Xiu, the Mo Family would not be a big deal at all.


    It was precisely because of this that before Wan Yixuan said to deal with Mo Xiu, let the Zheng Family and Guo Family rush into the yard and kill all the members of the Mo Family except Mo Miao and Mo Ruyi did they follow the orders obediently.


    But now, nothing happened to Mo Xiu. And although Wan Yixuan was still there, he was dead, so how could they continue to fight?


    Even if they could really kill all the members of the Mo Family in the yard, as long as Mo Xiu did not die, they would eventually be finished, because Mo Xiu could easily kill even Wan Yixuan, who could deal with Mo Xiu?


    Thinking of this, all the members of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family felt a little desperate.


    Zheng Yuankui, the Patriarch of the Zheng Family, and Guo Shouhe, the Patriarch of the Guo Family, were even more regretful. If they knew that the strength of Wan Yixuan would not be able to deal with Mo Xiu, they really would not want to join hand with him at all.


    Now let alone seek revenge from the Mo Family, even if they could kill all the Mo Family members in the yard, they would still probably run into a dead end, and maybe even the Zheng Family and the Guo Family would be removed from the noble family in Sun Martial City from then on.


    What was the reason for this?


    "Patriarch, what do we do now? Do we still have to fight?" A member of the Zheng Family asked out of anxiousness.


    Zheng Yuankui nced at Mo Xiu outside the courtyard, then looked at the Guo Family''s members and the Mo Family''s members in the courtyard. After a while, he gritted his teeth and made a decision, "Go on! There is no turning back now, even if we retreat back, there is no possibility of reconciliation with them. In that case, it is better to fight with them, and even if we die, we will have to push the Mo Family back to a certain extent!"


    "Yes!" Guo Shouhe on the other side was quite agreeable, "Anyway, the killing array has been destroyed. No matter how powerful Mo Xiu is, it will definitely not be possible to kill us all in a short time. So it''s better to fight with them! "


    "Fight! Fight! Kill!"


    The people of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family shouted one after another, with a mentality of seeing death as home, killing the people of the Mo Family more frantically.


    At this time, Mo Xiu slowly walked into the small courtyard from outside, took out an array g, and after reciting a few words, the power contained in the array g swept away, and then a rumbling sound voiced out.


    The Blood Demon Killing Array which everyone thought had been destroyed by Wan Yixuan was running again.

 Chapter 31: Life and Death in One Word

    Chapter 31: Life and Death in One Word


    The blood mist gradually filled the small courtyard.


    The scene in the courtyard continued to change, and soon, everyone including the Mo Family''s members entered an endless bloody space.


    "This is... the killing array just now?"


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the killing array been broken?"


    "Where''s Young Master Mo Xiu? Why did we evene in?"


    "Above your head! What is that above your head?"


    ...


    Regardless of the Zheng Family or the Guo Family, there was a bad feeling in their hearts, and even the Mo Family could not help but panic.


    On the heads of everyone was naturally the array spirit of the Blood Demon Killing Array the Shapeless Blood Demon.


    "Roar"


    A low roar like a beast came from above the crowd, scaring many people to the point of peeing.


    Just now, the people of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family swore to fight hard with the people of the Mo Family, and they even swore to beat the Mo Family back to a certain state, but now they suddenly entered this bloody space, how could they have the heart to continue to fight with the people of the Mo Family?


    The members of the Mo Family also had no idea of continuing to fight with the Zheng Family and Guo Family. They gathered together and secretly worried.


    Before the Shapeless Blood Demon dropped down its attack, Mo Xiu appeared in the scarlet space.


    The array g in his hand was waved, and there was an extra force of suction in the bloody space as all the members of the Mo Family were stripped out under that force of suction.


    In the blink of an eye, all the members of the Mo Family disappeared, and even Mo Xiu disappeared. Only the members of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family were left, as well as the Shapeless Blood Demon standing on top of everyone.


    "What about those people? Why are those people in the Mo Family missing?"


    Both the Zheng Family and the Guo Family were a little dumbfounded.


    Before themotion could erupt, the tangled Shapeless Blood Demon on his head finally showed its fangs, gave a low growl, and then swooped down, swallowing the two families in a bloody blink of an eye.


    Returning to the top, this time, the body of the Shapeless Blood Demon did not grow taller, but with a low growl, it suddenly split into two in the blood.


    "Roar..."


    The Blood Demon Killing Array finally had a second array spirit, which was the second Shapeless Blood Demon.


    As long as there were two more Shapeless Blood Demons, the Blood Demon Killing Array would be extremely perfect, and there would be no ws. At that time, unless one forced a breakthrough or encountered a person with a very high array level, otherwise, people better not dreamed of using the ws of the Blood Demon Killing Array to enter the small courtyard.


    After splitting out the second Shapeless Blood Demon, Mo Xiu threw Wan Yixuan''s corpse into the blood-colored space again, and only after the two Shapeless Blood Demon split Wan Yixuan''s corpse did they hide back into the blood mist.


    Then the blood mist disappeared and everything returned to its original calmness.


    The members of the Mo Family had just been fighting with the Zheng Family and the Guo Family, and the loss was not small. Many warriors died, including many Core Formation cultivators.


    At this moment, everyone stood in the courtyard, looking at Mo Xiu, still a little bit unbelievable.


    There were countless Core Formation cultivators from the two great families, which was a huge threat to them, but what about Mo Xiu? One killing array easily solved the two families. This was too strong, so powerful that everyone felt unreal!


    The scene where the Shapeless Blood Demon swallowed everyone from the two great families also shocked everyone, and they even secretly swallowed their saliva again and again.


    Fortunately, they were sucked out by Mo Xiu in time, otherwise, they would also be swallowed by that Shapeless Blood Demon, right?


    In the final analysis, how did Mo Xiu get such a scary demon? Wasn''t he too terrible?


    "Mo Xiu." Mo Ruyi walked over to Mo Xiu.


    The Shadow Demon Guard who was still guarding Mo Ruyi just now got into the shadow of Mo Xiu and disappeared.


    Mo Xiu nced at Mo Ruyi and saw Mo Ruyi''s self-me, so heforted, "Don''t feel guilty, you have done a good job."


    After speaking, he walked out of the small courtyard and came to Ning Rujian and the others.


    Ning Rujian nced at Mo Xiu secretly and continued to kneel on the ground, quietly waiting for Mo Xiu''s next words.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while before he said, "You can kill yourself, I won''t bother with the Ning''s house."


    Ning Rujian''s body trembled fiercely, even though he knew that Mo Xiu would probably not let them go, he was still hit.


    The rest of the Ning Family were a little frightened. They watched Ning Rujian knelt down to Mo Xiu, then thinking that this might save their lives too, they also knelt down.


    However, what Mo Xiu said was to make themmit suicide. How could they not be frightened?


    Knowing that it was such a result, even many of the Ning Family''s members almost couldn''t help but wanted to get up and fight Mo Xiu desperately, but in the end, they forcibly endured it.


    They had seen Wan Yixuan''s end, so how could their chicken-like strength be able to contend with him?


    They had also seen the fate of the people of the Zheng Family and the Guo Family. So what if they had arge number of people? What if there were many Core Formation cultivators? They would still be crushed easily by Mo Xiu.


    None of them couldpare to Wan Yixuan in strength, and their overall strength was not as good as those of Zheng Family and Guo Family. If they stood up and fought Mo Xiu desperately, the yellow spring road would be their ultimate destination.


    Moreover, self-sufficiency had the benefits of self-sufficiency. At least Mo Xiu had said that he would not go to the Ning''s mansion again, so the blood of the Ning Family should be preserved.


    It was worth it to exchange everyone''s lives for the Ning Family''s blood heritage!


    Of course, Patriarch Ning Rujian took the lead in suicide, but he did notmit suicide immediately. Instead, he said, "Young Master Mo Xiu, can I know what will happen to the other four families?"


    "There will be no more four big families." Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    Ning Rujian understood. Of course, the Zheng Family and the Guo Family needed not be mentioned, and the Liu Family and Jiang Family should not think about it. The fate of the four major families came to an end, their names would be removed from Sun Martial City from today.


    As for the Ning Family, as long as theymitted suicide, the Ning Family''s blood inheritance would still be kept, but for this action, the Ning Family''s pirs almost came out of the nest. Even if they could keep their blood inheritance, they would not be considered as a Sun Martial City''s great family anymore.


    From now on, Sun Martial City would be under the sole control of the Mo Family.


    Knowing the fate of the other four major families, Ning Ru felt a little better in his heart, at least not feeling unbnced.


    After thinking about it, he said again, "Before I die, can I leave a letter to the Ning Family?"


    "You can."


    Mo Xiu nodded and called out Mo Ruyi, letting Mo Ruyi arrange.


    Mo Ruyi was shocked when she learned that these people in the Ning Family would ept suicide obediently, and for the first time, she felt what it meant to have the power of "life and death in one word."


    Today''s Mo Xiu could determine the fate of a person or even a family with a single word, and she was afraid that the current Emperor Yan Wuji was nothing more than that.


    Before, she was worried about whether the confrontation between the Mo Family and Yan Wuji would not end well. Now she was not worried, but was full of confidence instead.


    With Mo Xiu, they did not have to be afraid to fight against Yan Wuji in the future.


    Though she felt a little pity, Mo Ruyi would not intercede for the Ning Family. After all, all these were asked by the Ning Family. Since they dare to besiege their Mo Family, they must be prepared to endure all this.


    Moreover, Mo Xiu had already agreed not to do anything to the Ning Family. Compared with the other big families, the Ning Family could still preserve the blood heritage. This was already Mo Xiu''s greatest kindness and tolerance to them, and there was nothing to plead with.


    She hurriedly ordered someone to fetch paper and brush and let Ning Rujian write on the spot.


    Ning Rujian hesitated for a moment, and wrote on the paper: "Don''t remember grudges, from now on, only be the Mo Family''s horse..."


    After finishing writing, Mo Ruyi personally checked it again and found no problems, so he nodded, "I''ll let someone send this to your mansion."


    "Sorry to bother you."


    Ning Rujian said, and took another look at Mo Xiu. Seeing that Mo Xiu was still calm and expressionless, he secretly sighed, grabbed a sword not far away, and wiped it on his neck.


    "Puff"


    With blood sshing, Ning Rujian was paralyzed and slowly fell into a pool of blood.


    "Patriarch!"


    Everyone in the Ning Family cried bitterly and drew their swords to kill themselves after.


    ...


    Liu Family, Liu Wuxian brought everyone from the Liu Family back to the mansion, thinking of Mo Xiu who was like an invincible killing god, and still had lingering fears at this moment.


    "Patriarch, what shall we do now?"


    "I originally wanted to please His Majesty and cooperate with Wan Yixuan and the other four families to destroy the Mo Family. As a result, the Mo Family has not been destroyed, we have already escaped back, and I am afraid we have already offended both sides, right?"


    "Yes, in this way, Wan Yixuan''s party will not let us go, and Mo Xiu will probably not let us go either."


    "I shouldn''t run away just now."


    "No, it should be when Wan Yixuan came here before, we shouldn''t agree to cooperate."


    ...


    Everyone in the Liu Family started talking, and there was even a hint of me in their words.


    Liu Wuxian''s face sank, and he couldn''t help saying, "You mean... I''m to me for everything?"


    "We don''t dare." Everyone quickly denied it.


    Liu Wuxian groaned for a moment before he continued, "You also know Wan Yixuan''s strength. With just him alone, he person can destroy our Liu Family. We can''t help but cooperate with him, and the situation just now was even more dangerous I''m afraid you were not even able to survive to see our mansion tomorrow."


    After speaking, he sighed again, "It has happened, and it doesn''t make any sense to shirk responsibility. It is the most important thing to figure out how to deal with the next situation."


    "..."


    Everyone fell into silence one after another.


    Liu Wuxian looked at the crowd, feeling a little helpless in his heart, so he said to himself, "Wan Yixuan and Mo Xiu, I don''t know who can survive between you two. If both lose, it would be better, but there is a great possibility that Wan Yixuan will die in Mo Xiu''s hand, so we must prepare early."


    He paused, and then said, "I have offended Mo Xiu once before. That time, I could apologize and ask Mo Xiu for forgiveness, but this time is absolutely impossible. If I am Mo Xiu, I will definitely not forgive the Liu Family this time, so we have to escape from Sun Martial City before Mo Xiu''s revenge arrives, so that Mo Xiu catch the air."

 Chapter 32: Blood Flows to Form a River

    Chapter 32: Blood Flows to Form a River


    Escape from Sun Martial City was a very useless decision, and at the same time a very difficult decision. After all, the Liu Family had been in Sun Martial City for generations, and their foundation was here. It was not so easy to give up.


    But thinking about the fate of being annihted, everyone felt that this decision was the wisest one.


    As long as the family heritage could continue, as long as they could survive, what was the harm in giving up Sun Martial City?


    At the moment, everyone dispersed, packed up, and prepared to escape from Sun Martial City.


    Liu Wuxian also went back to pack up.


    Of course, he didn''t need to clean up the gold, silver, and jewelry. What he really needed to clean up was the treasures that the Liu Family had kept for many years and could only be kept by the patriarch.


    "Ning Rujian was too stupid. He actually kneeled to Mo Xiu, thinking that he could beg for Mo Xiu''s forgiveness. How could the iron-faced demon like Mo Xiu forgive his Ning Family?"


    "It is estimated that the Zheng Family and the Guo Family are still working hard for Wan Yixuan, right? Really stupid. Mo Xiu is so powerful that even Wan Yixuan, who is one of the four masters of the country, is far inferior to him. Maybe Mo Xiu will crush him soon."


    "Jiang Hao should have the same idea as mine. It seems that only the two of us are smart people, and only the inheritance of the Liu Family and the Jiang Family can be continued."


    The more Liu Wuxian thought about it, the more he realized how wise his decision was.


    When one wanted to escape, it was naturally impossible to bring everything with him, only the really important things should be packed up and acted very quickly.


    Not long after, everyone gathered together again.


    Liu Wuxian didn''t talk too much nonsense, and waved his hand: "Go!"


    A group of people walked toward the gate mightily.


    However, as soon as the person walking in front stepped out of the gate of the mansion, he only heard a "bang" and felt that there was an invisible barrier in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?" The man touched his head, wondering if something was wrong.


    The next moment, an exmation sounded, "What is that?"


    When everyone looked up, they found a curtain of light covering the entire Liu Family mansion.


    After taking a closer look, they found that this was not a curtain of light. It was clearly a magic array!


    "Trapping array!" Liu Wuxian swallowed suddenly, in disbelief.


    The rest of the Liu Family took a deep breath.


    That invisible barrier just now turned out to be a trapping array in motion?


    When was arge trapping array arranged around the Liu Family''s mansion? Why did they not notice anything?


    Also, they had to escape from Sun Martial City, but there was such arge trapping array now, how could they escape?


    When everyone was in a panic, a figure appeared at the gate of the mansion, it was Mo Xiu.


    "Mo Xiu, you... you really are not dead!"


    Liu Wuxian said, and then asked, "Youid this magic array?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded.


    Everyone in the Liu Family was immediately in an uproar.


    Without waiting for Liu Wuxian to say anything, in the shadow behind Mo Xiu, a Shadow Demon Guard came out, entered the trapping array, and shuttled into the Liu Family with lightning speed.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    Where that Shadow Demon Guard shed, blood sshed, and in the blink of an eye, a group of Liu Family warriors fell to the ground.


    The Liu Family''s members'' blood flowed and formed a river of blood, and in a blink of an eye it became a hellish scene of bloody Shura battlefield.


    "Mo Xiu! You should''ve died!" Liu Wuxian was furious.


    But soon, the Shadow Demon Guard came behind him as its w prated his body.


    "Patriarch!"


    The remaining Liu Family''s cultivators rose up to resist, but after all, they were useless, only elerating the destruction of the Liu Family.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    Countless Liu Family''s members fell to the ground.


    "I should''ve died?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, his face full of disdain.


    He didn''t stay to the end, only leaving the Shadow Demon Guard to continue killing, and turned away.


    Simr things didn''t just happen in the Liu Family. People of the Zheng Family, Guo Family, and Jiang Family were also confined in the mansion. Each mansion had a Shadow Demon Guard killing them. Countless people fell in screams at the same time in different ces.


    Mo Xiu''s next destination was Jiang''s house, but when he walked to Jiang Family''s mansion, the whole Jiang''s Mansion no longer had a living person standing.


    The Shadow Demon Guard who killed in Jiang Mansion stood quietly inside as if waiting for something.


    Mo Xiu probed it with his Divine Consciousness and moved his thought. The Shadow Demon Guard inside flew out and got into his shadow.


    Not long after, three more "swish" could be heard, and three more Shadow Demon Guards flew from different directions and got into his shadow.


    After taking back the four Shadow Demon Guards, Mo Xiu did not leave immediately but stepped into Jiang Family''s mansion.


    After an unknown period of time, among the fallen corpses in Jiang Family''s mansion, a movement could be seen, and a blood-stained man stood up from the ground, it was Jiang Hao, the head of the Jiang Family.


    "Fortunately, I felt the danger beforehand and took the medicine in advance, which can make people temporarily enter the state of death."


    "It''s also fortunate that Mo Xiu didn''te to sit down and watch the show in person, otherwise, my method of feigning death would not work at all."


    "Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu, you are too conceited."


    "Humph! Today, you ughtered my Jiang Family, but in the future, I will definitely let you pay for it!"


    Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    However, the next moment, a voice rang, "Let me pay for it? Are you qualified too?"


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Hao froze in ce, like a sudden bolt of lightning from the clear blue sky.


    After a while, he swallowed and turned around with difficulty. His eyes looked in the sound''s direction and saw that Mo Xiu was looking at him with yful eyes.


    "M-Mo Xiu, how do you know that I am not dead?" Jiang Hao said tremblingly.


    "Not only do I know that you are not dead, but I also know that you moved your wife and daughter to another ce after Wan Yixuan met you because even if you have agreed to Wan Yixuan''s request, you were still worried that Wan Yixuan is still not my opponent."


    Mo Xiu sighed, "You are smart and cautious, but it''s a pity that your enemy is me."


    "..."


    This time, Jiang Hao was really stunned, dumbfounded and at a loss.


    He didn''t know how Mo Xiu knew about it. This thing was done very secretly. Even their Jiang Family members were kept in the dark. Why could this be known by Mo Xiu?


    Was Mo Xiu a legendary immortal? How did he know everything?


    Surprised for a while, he somehow could not help butughed again, "Mo Xiu, I thought I had already overestimated you to the highest pint, but I didn''t expect that I was still underestimating you. You are indeed very strong. No wonder Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom died in your hands."


    As he said, the conversation turned, "But so what? Since I was discovered by you, I, Jiang Hao admit my dead-end. But as long as my wife and children are still there, sooner orter, they will avenge me and the Jiang Family. Sooner orter, you will die without a ce to be buried!"


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help feeling a little helpless, "Since I know they are not dead, do you think I will let them go?"


    Jiang Hao froze for a moment, and soon sneered, "They are no longer in Sun Martial City. Do you really think you know everything?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and stopped talking nonsense.


    He just raised his hand to grab the void. And Jiang Hao who was covered in blood was immediately caught in front by Mo Xiu via an invisible force.


    Although Jiang Hao tried to resist, he couldn''t break free from the invisible force, after all, he could only let himself be restrained.


    Mo Xiu didn''t kill Jiang Hao right away but grabbed Jiang Hao with one hand like an eagle''s w, and a drop of blood was drawn from Jiang Hao''s body.


    Then, Mo Xiu raised his hand toy a few seals on Jiang Hao''s blood. Soon, as if it had been contaminated all at once, the blood instantly turned ck.


    After that, the ck blood welled up, rolled a few times in mid-air, and then divided into several parts. The shape gradually changed, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed to be a worm made only of blood.


    With a "shoo", one of the worms flew back into Jiang Hao''s body, while the other worms flew away quickly and disappeared.


    "Ahh"


    With a scream, Jiang Hao actuallyy on the ground, rolling over in pain.


    "You... what did you do?" How could Jiang Hao not know that it was Mo Xiu''s method?


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but walked towards the gate of the Jiang Family''s mansion with his hand behind his back.


    After only a short while, Jiang Hao let out an even more painful scream. As he rolled on the ground, blood flowed out from the seven orifices while his breath also gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, somewhere far away from Sun Martial City, Jiang Hao''s wife and children also fell to the ground, bleeding from the seven orifices, dying in pain.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t know where Jiang Hao''s wife and children were hiding. Although his Divine Consciousness was very powerful, he could only cover the entire Sun Martial City at present, he was not clear what was going on outside Sun Martial City.


    Even though he did not know, it didn''t matter, as long as Jiang Hao was still there, he could cast the Dark Blood Curse to wipe out the roots.


    This Dark Blood Demonic Curse was a very terrifying curse, only those who had in-depth research on curses could master it.


    The terrible thing about this curse was that the user could find someone who had an intimate rtionship with someone through the blood of someone and nt a death curse.


    The so-called intimacy was a person with whom he or she had had a male-female rtionship, and the other was a person with a blood rtionship. Therefore, as long as Jiang Hao fell into Mo Xiu''s hands, Jiang Hao''s wife and children could not escape. No matter where they hid, they would still die.


    If the other party''s strength was strong enough, they didn''t need to be afraid of this Dark Blood Demonic Curse, but Jiang Hao''s wife and children were obviously not strong, otherwise, there was no need to escape from Sun Martial City and hide.


    With the death of Jiang Hao, the Liu Family, Jiang Family, Zheng Family, and Guo Family were formally removed from Sun Martial City.


    For the remaining Ning Family, Mo Xiu has promised not to bother them, but the current Ning Family''s strength was greatly damaged, and could no longer be a great family. In the future, Sun Martial City would be an exclusive site of the dominant Mo Family.


    When the blood of the four major families was flowing, Sun Martial City was also in turmoil. For the first time in a long time, the city guards were dispatched from house to house and searched each ce. The object of the search was the one who fled to Sun Martial City a few days ago, Yan Ran, the former third princess of the Yan Kingdom.

 Chapter 33: This Person Is Under My Wing Now

    Chapter 33: This Person Is Under My Wing Now


    Sun Martial City naturally had a city lord, whose name was Wang Mingkui, who was also a Core Formation cultivator.


    In theory, the entire Sun Martial city''s government affairs were handled by Wang Mingkui, and the city guards were also directly under the control of Wang Mingkui.


    However, the real situation was that the six major families had deep roots and enormous influence. Many people had been ced in the city guards, so that the city guards only listened to the words of the six major families and were not controlled by Wang Mingkui at all.


    The city guard originally had 5,000 people. But because the former patriarch Mo Zhuo participated in the rebellion of the king of Yan Kingdom, he took away arge part, so that only about 2,000 people remained.


    The remaining 2,000 people were not under Wang Mingkui''s control, but instead, took orders from the Ning, Liu, Jiang, Zheng, and Guo Family.


    So Wang Mingkui, the bright city lord of Sun Martial City, could only handle some of the government affairs of Sun Martial City.


    If the government encountered difficulties and needed to dispatch the city guards, the city guards would also cooperate, but Wang Mingkui had toe forward to request in person instead of issuing orders to dispatch directly.


    Under this circumstance, some people of Sun Martial City naturally only knew that there were six great families, but they did not know that there was Wang Mingkui, the lord of Sun Martial City.


    After Yan Wuji came to power, Wang Mingkui also followed with fear.


    Although he did not openly confront Yan Wuji, the Mo Family was involved in the former King Qin''s rebellion, and the Mo Family was a family of Sun Martial Family. Since he, Wang Mingkui failed to stop it, it was not without responsibility.


    He already had the thought of breaking the jar, thinking about the big deal. Anyway, he still wanted to be the city lord of Sun Martial city.


    After waiting for more than half a month, Yan Wuji finally sent someone to Sun Martial City, but he wasn''t here to punish him, and that person turned out to be Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the country.


    Wan Yixuan brought Yan Wuji''s will, not only did not punish him, but also forced the five great families topromise, and helped him take control of the city guards in Sun Martial City, and then sessfully incorporated him.


    After taking control of the city guards in Sun Martial City, the first thing Wan Yixuan asked him to do was to dispatch the city guards and search from house to house in Sun Martial City, with the purpose of finding the former third princess, Yan Ran.


    Wang Mingkui was shocked to learn that Yan Ran had fled to Sun Martial City.


    After all, Sun Martial City was still a certain distance away from Yan Capital. How could Yan Rane to hide in Sun Martial City?


    Later, he learned that there was another remarkable figure living in Sun Martial City, Lin Jiannan, who was also one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom.


    It was just that Lin Jiannan was very low-key, almost no one knew that this person was in Sun Martial City.


    Yan Ran was one of the people who knew that Lin Jiannan was in Sun Martial City. Part of the reason why she fled to Sun Martial City was to seek Lin Jiannan''s help.


    Although Lin Jiannan was also one of the four great masters of the Yan Kingdom, this master was only at the top of the Core Formation Realm, and his true strength had not reached the Spirit Vessel Realm yet.


    Although Wan Yixuan had just broken through to the Spirit Vessel Realm, his strength was no longerparable to the previous realm.


    After the city guards searched, they found Lin Jiannan and Yan Ran''s guard, Lin Jie, but Yan Ran herself was missing.


    With Wan Yixuan, Lin Jiannan was naturally not worth mentioning. With just Wan Yixuan''s few moves, he severely injured by Lin Jiannan. Lin Jie''s strength was even worse and she was also captured.


    After that, Wan Yixuan handed over the search of Yan Ran to Wang Mingkui, and he went to the Mo Family.


    Wang Mingkui didn''t know anything about what happened in the Mo''s mansion. Even the news that the Liu Family, Jiang Family, Zheng Family, and Guo Family were destroyed by Mo Xiu alone was not reported to him. His whole mind was searching for Yan Ran.


    He knew how important Yan Ran was, and how Yan Wuji wanted to get rid of Yan Ran. So as long as he could catch Yan Ran or kill Yan Ran and cut off Yan Ran''s head, he would definitely be rewarded generously by Yan Wuji in the future.


    Therefore, this was a very important matter, and he would catch Yan Ran no matter what.


    After Yan Ran lost Lin Jiannan and Lin Jie, she could no longer ask for help from anyone, and he, Wang Mingkuipletely controlled the city guards. Therefore, in his opinion, it was only a matter of time before Yan Ran was caught.


    "City Lord, I found Yan Ran." A confidant came to report timely.


    "Oh?"


    Wang Mingkui''s eyes lit up, and he quickly got up and said, "Take me over quickly."


    ...


    In a corner of Sun Martial City.


    The streets andnes nearby were sealed off, and the city guards were patrolling vigntly everywhere, but more city guards forced Yan Ran to retreat to the corner, enclosing Yan Ranpletely.


    "Is this the end?" Yan Ran sighed, her eyes could not hide the loneliness.


    She did not regret fleeing to Sun Martial City.


    Yan Wuji had a sea of "blood and deep" hatred for her, she did not want revenge all the time, and Yan Wuji was so powerful that she had to admit it.


    The first step for revenge was to find Lin Jiannan, who lived in seclusion in Sun Martial City. After all, Lin Jiannan was one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, and his loyalty could be guaranteed.


    She did this step without failure, but it was a pity that Lin Jiannan alone was not enough.


    After that, she looked at the Mo Family again. After all, the Mo Family had participated in King Qin''s rebellion, and she had a rtionship with the former Mo Family''s leader, Mo Zhuo in several ways.


    However, the Mo Family seemed to be unable to protect even itself, and she was not sure whether the Mo Family would support her, so she could only wait silently, stay on the sidelines, and wait for a suitable opportunity before taking action.


    However, she didn''t expect that the crisis came before the opportunity.


    Lin Jiannan was severely injured by Wan Yixuan, Lin Jie was also arrested, and now, she was forced to the corner and surrounded by the city guards, almost a dead-end.


    She felt a little desperate thinking about it.


    Although the city guards surrounded Yan Ran, they did not immediately kill Yan Ran, but waited for the city lord Wang Mingkui toe and deal with it himself.


    Before Wang Mingkui came, a figure fell from the sky andnded beside Yan Ran without warning.


    "It''s you!"


    Yan Ran nced at the visitor, was stunned for a moment, and quickly became overjoyed.


    The person who appeared next to Yan Ran at this moment was naturally Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had always enveloped the entire Sun Martial City, and every move in Sun Martial City couldn''t escape his eye. Seeing Yan Ran encounter danger, he would naturally not ignore it. After all, Yan Ran still had a certain value.


    He once saved Yan Ran''s life, and there was no reason to let that rescue be wasted.


    Yan Ran didn''t know the identity of Mo Xiu. After all, there were very few people who knew Mo Xiu in Sun Martial City, let alone Yan Ran, an outsider.


    It didn''t matter what Mo Xiu''s identity was. She knew that Mo Xiu was her lifesaver, so she was notpletely unfamiliar with Mo Xiu.


    She was just a little puzzled, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to save you." Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    "Save me? Do you know that I am in danger?" Yan Ran suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    "I know." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "..."


    Yan Ran looked at Mo Xiu silently, her beautiful eyes brightened a bit.


    The city guards that surrounded Yan Ran were in amotion. They didn''t understand where Mo Xiu came from, and couldn''t figure out why Mo Xiu could fall from the sky when the nearby streets were blocked.


    Soon, the city lord of Sun Martial, Wang Mingkui, hurried over under the leadership of his confidant.


    After seeing Mo Xiu, Wang Mingkui was also taken aback for a while, and quickly looked at the confidant beside him, and asked, "Who is this again?"


    The confidant was stunned, not knowing how to answer.


    "My lord, this guy just appeared suddenly, and he wants to save Yan Ran." A soldier replied on his behalf.


    "Come to save Yan Ran?"


    Wang Mingkui frowned and couldn''t help but secretly nder, "Under such a heavy blockade, he can suddenly enter here?"


    There was a hint of anger in his heart, but he did not start to me. Instead, he looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "Who is Your Excellency? Why do you bother with our affair?"


    Still the same sentence, although Mo Xiu was the eldest young master of the Mo Family, for eighteen years, he had given everyone the impression that he was a fool who couldn''t get out of his house.


    After his Divine Soul awakened, he took a few trips outside the Mo Family''s mansion, but there were still very few people who saw and knew him.


    Although Wang Mingkui was the city lord of Sun Martial City and he had visited the Mo''s house, but even if he visited Mo''s house, he would not visit a fool on purpose. If he really wanted to do this, it would only annoy the Mo Family.


    Therefore, even if Mo Xiu was standing in front of Wang Mingkui at this moment, Wang Mingkui would not recognize him. He didn''t know that Mo Xiu was the eldest young master of the Mo Family, and now the man behind the control of the entire Mo Family.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer Wang Mingkui''s question, but said, "Yan Ran is under my wing now. As long as she is in Sun Martial City, you must not be presumptuous to her."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    "What?"


    "I heard it wrong, right?"


    "Where does this arrogant and ignorant guye from?"


    "Who does this guy think he is? Do you think we have to listen to you with that presumptuous of yours?"


    "Too arrogant! I want to see where he has the courage to say to keep Yan Ran!"


    ...


    The city guards couldn''t pay attention to the rules and suddenly became noisy.


    Wang Mingkui also felt unwell, and said quickly, "Since Your Excellency knows that she is Yan Ran, you should know her identity."


    As he said, his tone increased a bit, "This is the person wanted by His Majesty. Could it be Your Excellency wants to be an enemy of His Majesty today?"


    "Yan Wuji?"


    Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain, "What is he? Is he worthy of being my enemy too?"


    Hearing this, everyone was even more stunned, not only wondering if they had heard it wrong, but had risen to the level of doubting if they had hallucinations.


    It was an undeniable fact that the current emperor Yan Wuji was in a bad position. Some people were disgusted with Yan Wuji, but at most, they just talked about it in private.


    No matter how dark Yan Wuji was, there was no doubt that his strength was unfathomable. There were countless experts under his hand, and he controlled a million elite soldiers. Under this sky, who dared to be his enemy?


    Now, a certain someone said that Yan Wuji was not worthy of being his enemy...


    Where did this guy buy so much confidence from for to say such a thing?


    Different from Wang Mingkui and others'' reactions, Yan Ran looked at Mo Xiu next to her with colorful eyes and she also revealed a bit of obsessiveness.

 Chapter 34: Princess Heartbeat

    Chapter 34: Princess'' Heartbeat


    Yan Ran knew very well that Yan Wuji was so powerful that it made people feel desperate. If she had not carried a "sea of blood" hatred on her back, she would definitely not be against someone like Yan Wuji.


    Originally, she thought that since she fled to Sun Martial City, with Lin Jiannan''s protection, Yan Wuji should have ignored her for the time being, but Lin Jiannan was defeated, Lin Jie was arrested, and she herself was in crisis. The ensuing blow almost made her almost desperate.


    And just when she was in such a distress situation, Mo Xiu showed up. He came to save her especially, and said in front of everyone that Yan Wuji was not worthy of being his enemy.


    As a result, Mo Xiu''s image suddenly rose up in her eyes, and ripples appeared in her calm heart. She was panicked just now, but at this moment, she had calmed down somehow as if the uing storm was not worthy of her attention at all.


    Mo Xiu naturally felt Yan Ran''s eyes and understood Yan Ran''s eyes, but he didn''t take it seriously, but said to Yan Ran, "Let''s go, I''ll take you away."


    "Take me away?"


    Yan Ran was stunned, and wanted to ask: "Surrounded by so many people, how can we leave?"


    After reaching Mo Xiu''s gaze, she did not ask any questions in the end but chose to believe in Mo Xiu.


    Opposite, Wang Mingkui sneered, "You still want to leave? Who do you think you are?"


    He was indeed bluffed by Mo Xiu just now, but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong. How could someone be so arrogant? He was afraid that this was a bluff instead!


    Moreover, Mo Xiu and Yan Ran were only two people in total, but there were thousands of city guards on their side, and Wang Mingkui himself was a Core Formation cultivator.


    The power gap between the two sides was so great, did he still need to be afraid of Mo Xiu?


    Moreover, Yan Ran was of great significance to him, but Mo Xiu wanted to take Yan Ran away. How could he allow this?


    It was not impossible for him to let Mo Xiu go, but he absolutely could not let Yan Ran escape no matter what, otherwise, it would be more than just a waste of work.


    Since Mo Xiu was so arrogant, he simply stopped being polite, and his tone became extremely cold, "I don''t know who you are, but since you are here to save Yan Ran, let''s stay together with her today."


    As soon as he dropped this, Wang Mingkui gave an order to let the city guards rush up and arrest Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    However, the next moment, a terrifying pressure came without vision.


    All the city guards, including the city lord Wang Mingkui, were still unable to take steps under this horrible pressure, and even trembled faintly, making it difficult for them to even breathe.


    "How... how can this be?"


    Wang Mingkui was sweating violently and looked at Mo Xiu again, with a hint of nervousness and terror in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew that the pressure came from Mo Xiu, but he had never felt such tyrannical pressure.


    How terrifying was this seemingly young person? He was afraid that even Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, was far behind this person, right?


    Only then did he remember what Mo Xiu had just said, saying that Yan Wuji was not worthy of being his enemy...


    Could it be that he was not bluffing, but really regarded Yan Wuji at nothing in his eyes?


    In this situation, Yan Ran was the closest person to Mo Xiu, but he didn''t feel the pressure. She was just wondering why the city guards suddenly trembled like this.


    She was puzzled, and suddenly heard Mo Xiu say, "If I want to go, who dares to stop me?"


    Immediately after that, Mo Xiu stepped forward. Wherever he passed, the city guards were as if pushed by an invisible force, so that the blink of an eye, a passage was made.


    Including Wang Mingkui, no one dared to stop, and no one had the ability to stop.


    Yan Ran was stunned, feeling a little weird, but didn''t say anything, and quickly followed Mo Xiu.


    "Wait! You can''t take her away!"


    Seeing that the two were leaving, Wang Mingkui hurriedly shouted, "Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, is leading the five great families to encircle and suppress the Mo''s house, and Yan Ran is the one he wants to arrest. After he destroys the Mo Family, he wille back to look for Yan Ran. If you take Yan Ran away, it''s no different from sticking troubles with you!"


    "Wan Yixuan is dead." Mo Xiu said without looking back.


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Mingkui was even more surprised and almost speechless.


    As a Core Formation cultivator and someone who had been in contact with Wan Yixuan, he was very clear about Wan Yixuan''s power.


    That was an existence beyond the Core Formation Realm. There should be no one in Sun Martial City who could be Wan Yixuan''s opponent. But why did he suddenly die?


    After all, how did Mo Xiu know the news of Wan Yixuan''s death? Was it possible that Wan Yixuan died in Mo Xiu''s hands?


    "You... what is Your Excellency''s identity?" Wang Mingkui couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but he took Yan Ran away and disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    After a while, having been far away from Wang Mingkui and others, Mo Xiu just said, "Okay, you can go, no one should dare to move you in a short time."


    "I"


    Yan Ran did not leave immediately.


    She stared at Mo Xiu''s back, hesitating for a while beforeing to Mo Xiu. Then She lowered her head and asked, "May I know what your name is? Also, if I want to see you in the future, how should I find you?"


    "Don''te to me deliberately, I wille to you when I need you." Mo Xiu replied.


    "..."


    Yan Ran couldn''t help but feel a little lost when she didn''t get the answer she wanted.


    However, she was not a hypocritical person. She quickly picked up her mood, looked up at Mo Xiu, and said very sincerely, "Thank you, you saved me again, although I may not have much to help you, but when you really need me, you muste to me."


    "En." Mo Xiu nodded lightly, looked away from Yan Ran, staggered, and left.


    After walking a few steps, Yan Ran''s voice rang again, "That..."


    "What?" Mo Xiu stopped and turned to look at Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Do you remember the Lin Jie from before? And another friend of mine. They also fell into Wang Mingkui''s hands and were seriously injured. Can you help me save them too?"


    Mo Xiu frowned, and did not immediately agree, but said, "I saved you because you are worthy of my rescue. As for the two people you mentioned thest time I saved Lin Jie''s life was my favor to her. Why should I save her the second time?"


    "I..." Yan Ran was a little embarrassed suddenly.


    She thought that Mo Xiu was a good guy, and as long as she asked Mo Xiu to help her, Mo Xiu would definitely do it, but now, she realized that it didn''t seem to be.


    Mo Xiu was not the kind of person who would save anyone who was in trouble, but he had saved her twice.


    He saved her because she deserved Mo Xiu''s rescue?


    In that case, was she a special existence to Mo Xiu?


    As soon as she thought of this, her mind suddenly became subtler.


    At this time, Mo Xiu said, "It''s not impossible to ask me to save them. The premise is to see what you can give me."


    "..."


    Yan Ran fell into silence immediately.


    She hadn''t repaid Mo Xiu''s two life-saving graces yet. What else could she give to Mo Xiu?


    If there really was something that she could give Mo Xiu, she would''ve already repaid Mo Xiu''s kindness a long time ago, and she would not wait until now.


    After thinking hard, she could only say, "I can''t give you anything now, but in the future... I will definitely be able to repay you, together with your two life-saving graces."


    Mo Xiu stared at Yan Ran for a while, nodding lightly, "Okay."


    "You... did you just agree?" Yan Ran was a little surprised, even though this was the answer she was looking forward to very much.


    "Yes, I agreed." Mo Xiu nodded, "Let''s go, I will take you to save people."


    Generally, people who wanted to save Lin Jie and Lin Jiannan had to find a way to find out the whereabouts of the two. However, Mo Xiu knew everything about Sun Martial City, and he didn''t need to make special investigations to know that they were now locked up in the city lord''s mansion.


    After a while, the two came outside the city lord''s mansion.


    Just when Yan Ran thought it would be troublesome, she saw Mo Xiu muttering an unknown form as an invisible barrier formed by the power of True Energy enveloped the two.


    After that, Mo Xiu took Yan Ran into the city lord''s mansion. As if entering thend of no one, none of the guards in the mansion or even the Core Formation masters who were sitting in the city lord''s mansion noticed their arrival.


    "This... what is this method?" Yan Ran was surprised.


    Mo Xiu did not answer.


    There was nothing to answer. It was just a small invisibility secret technique, which might be a bit unfamiliar to the people of Profound Sky Continent, but for him, the former Evesting Demon King, it was really not worth mentioning.


    The two went straight to the ce where Lin Jie and Lin Jiannan were detained, quietly resolved the guards, found Lin Jie and Lin Jiannan who were seriously injured and unconscious, and directly brought these two people out of the city lord''s mansion.


    During the whole process, the people in the city lord''s mansion did not notice any change at all, and they did not find that Lin Jie and Lin Jiannan, who were arrested by them, were rescued.


    Not long after, the two brought Lin Jie and Lin Jiannan to a deserted ce.


    Yan Ran took out two pills and mobilized her True Energy to help them take them. A momentter, the two woke up as expected.


    "Miss." Lin Jie called out softly.


    Lin Jiannan looked around, and soon, his eyes quickly fell on Mo Xiu.


    "It''s already okay." Yan Ran said to the two of them.


    Seeing that the two woke up, Mo Xiu said goodbye to Yan Ran and turned away.


    Yan Ran looked at him with a little mncholy.


    Lin Jiannan noticed Yan Ran''s gaze and couldn''t help asking, "Princess, did he save us?"


    "Yeah." Yan Ran nodded lightly.


    "Where is Wan Yixuan?" Lin Jiannan asked again.


    "He took people from the five great families to attack the Mo Family, but it is said that he is dead." Yan Ran replied.


    "Dead?" Lin Jiannan was very surprised, "Is there anyone in the Mo Family who can deal with Wan Yixuan?"


    "The news should be true, but I don''t know what''s really going on." Yan Ran shook her head slightly.


    Lin Jiannan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Your Highness, the Mo Family may be your strong support, but if you want to get their help, the easiest way is to marry them."


    "Marriage?" Yan Ran was stunned, "With whom? Mo Xiu?"


    Lin Jiannan nodded and sighed again, "Your Highness, you are the one who wants to avenge Yan Wuji, so... forget the person just now."

 Chapter 35: Have Eyes but Fail to See

    Chapter 35: Have Eyes but Fail to See


    The next day, Mo''s mansion.


    Mo Xiu slid around in the mansion.


    For him before, only the yard he lived in was his site, and only Mo Ruyi was his own underling.


    Now, Mo Ruyi had be the head of the Mo Family, which was equivalent to the entire Mo Family under his control. Although he still had to be biased towards the people in the mansion, he could not be too unfair or too biased.


    Before, when Wan Yixuan brought people from the five great families to the door, Mo Ruyi still took the people from the Mo Family to hide in the yard where he lived, which was somewhat troublesome.


    In addition, the Spirit Gathering Array in his courtyard was still running. Even though Mo Ruyi''s cultivation level could indeed be improved quickly, it was not so easy for the others in the Mo Family to improve their strength.


    The Mo Family wanted to re-emerge, but it was not just Mo Ruyi that needed to be stronger, it was the overall strength of the Mo Family that needed to be improved.


    After thinking about it, he decided to arrange the Spirit Gathering Array within the entire Mo''s mansion, and at the same time, he added anotherrge defensive array.


    As for the killing array and Spirit Gathering Array in the courtyard where he lived, they could continue to operate as the second protection and the second spirit gathering site.


    The Spirit Gathering Array and the Great Protective Array covering the entire Mo''s mansion were naturally arranged outside the Mo Family''s mansion.


    Mo Xiu walked out of the gate of the mansion and looked around the mansion.


    At this time, two familiar figures came slowly from a distance, it was Yan Ran and Lin Jiannan who had been rescued by Mo Xiu casually not long before.


    Both of them came with face masks, looking mysterious, but they couldn''t hide from Mo Xiu''s demon eyes.


    When Mo Xiu saw the two, they also found Mo Xiu, and suddenly felt a little surprised.


    "You... why are you here?" Yan Ran looked at Mo Xiu, feeling a little guilty somehow.


    Before Mo Xiu could answer, she said to Lin Jiannan behind her, "Can I say a few words to him alone?"


    "Good."


    Lin Jiannan nodded, took the initiative to move away, symbolling that he did not want to disturb the conversation between the two of them, but he still watched from a distance as if worried that Mo Xiu would do anything rude to Yan Ran.


    With only two people left, Yan Ran turned his gaze to Mo Xiu, "Thank you very much for what happened yesterday. And still the same sentence, I will repay you in the future."


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded.


    Yan Ran took a deep breath and then said, "Today I am looking for Mo Xiu of the Mo Family. If it goes well, I might marry him."


    She still didn''t know that the person standing in front of her was Mo Xiu. After all, the two met outside the Mo''s mansion. She thought that if the person in front of her was a child of the Mo Family instead, the meeting ce would definitely be inside the Mo Family''s house.


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew Yan Ran''s intentions, but it was not suitable for him to show his identity at this time, otherwise, it would make him look like he was looking forward to marrying Yan Ran instead.


    Naturally, Yan Ran didn''t know Mo Xiu''s inner thoughts, and continued, "I don''t want to marry him, but I am carrying a sea of blood and deep revenge. In order to get revenge, I have no choice."


    "I understand." Mo Xiu nodded lightly, looking very calm from beginning to end.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s calm and t appearance, Yan Ran felt a little ufortable in her heart as if a huge rock was weighing heavily on her heart, tears gradually blurred her vision.


    Realizing that it was not good, she quickly turned around, "That''s all I want to say, goodbye."


    After speaking, she wiped her tears secretly and walked towards Lin Jiannan.


    Lin Jiannan saw that the conversation between the two was over, he walked over slowly.


    Aftering to Yan Ran, he looked at Mo Xiu and said, "You are a good person, and you do have some abilities, but you are not worthy of Her Highness, so please forget her."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu suddenly became speechless. It was the first time he heard someone say that he was not worthy of a woman.


    In his previous life, he was the strongest Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven. There were only women who were not worthy of him. How could he be the one who was unworthy some any instead?


    Before he could say anything, Yan Ran pulled Lin Jiannan''s sleeves and whispered, "Let''s go in."


    "Good."


    Lin Jiannan nodded, retracted his gaze, ignored Mo Xiu, and stepped into the mansion with Yan Ran.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, in the end, he didn''t pay attention to it. After inspecting around the Mo Family''s mansion, he began to arrange the Spirit Gathering Array and the protective array.


    ...


    Yan Ran and Lin Jiannan entered the Mo''s mansion and let people go to inform the current Mo Family''s monarch. After a short while, they saw Mo Ruyiing.


    "How how could it be you?" Seeing Mo Ruyi''s at her first nce, Yan Ran froze.


    Lin Jiannan was a little puzzled and couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "Do you know each other?"


    "..."


    Yan Ran did not answer, but her thoughts turned sharply. Soon, like divine enlightenment, many things were realized, and she couldn''t help but muttered, "It could not be such a coincidence, right?"


    Mo Ruyi knew Yan Ran''s identity a long time ago, so she didn''t feel surprised at all. She smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness, we meet again."


    After finishing speaking, she said slightly apologetically, "Thest time we met, I didn''t identify myself. Please forgive me, Your Highness."


    "I am no longer Princess Yan."


    Yan Ran gave a bitter smile, and quickly said, "You are the ruler of the Mo Family, Mo Ruyi, then the person who was with youst time... is Mo Xiu, who recently became famous in Sun Martial City, right?"


    "Yes." Mo Ruyi nodded.


    "..." Yan Ran didn''t know whether to be happy or sad after she got the affirmation.


    She was happy because the person who moved her heart was Mo Xiu, and she was sad because she just said something that shouldn''t be said in front of Mo Xiu, and even Lin Jiannan said that that fellow was not worthy of her.


    Obviously, they came to the Mo Family to propose marriage, but they said that Mo Xiu was not worthy of her. What was this situation?


    "Your Highness, have you and Mo Xiu also met?" Lin Jiannan couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    Yan Ran''s face became a little weird, "The person we saw outside just now is Mo Xiu."


    "What!" Lin Jiannan was dumbfounded.


    At this time, a rumbling sound rang, and the whole Mo Family could hear it clearly.


    Immediately, the warriors in the Mo''s mansion were surprised to find that the Spiritual Energy that had be extremely thin had swiftly be rich instead.


    After the warriors in the Mo''s mansion figured out the reason for the strong Spiritual Energy, they cheered:


    "Long live Young Master Xiu!"


    "Long live Young Master Xiu!"


    "Long live Young Master Xiu!"


    ...


    The cheers came one after another so that they could be heard in every corner of the mansion.


    Yan Ran and Lin Jiannan naturally felt that the Spiritual Energy around them had be a lot richer. Before they could figure out the situation, they heard Mo Ruyi''s exnation, "It should be Mo Xiu that arranged the Spirit Gathering Array in the entire Mo''s mansion. It''s not a big deal, you two don''t have to worry about it."


    "..."


    Yan Ran and Lin Jiannan were dumbfounded.


    The name "Spirit Gathering Formation" was easy to understand. It must be a magic array that could gather the surrounding Spirit Energy. But they had only heard of killing array, illusion array, protective array, and hidden array, this was the first time that they heard this kind of array.


    There was such a magic array in the world?


    Mo Xiu could even arrange a Spirit Gathering Array?


    As if remembering something, Lin Jiannan asked quickly, "The Spiritual Energy of Sun Martial City has suddenly be extremely thin recently, could it be because someone has arranged a Spirit Gathering Array?"


    Mo Ruyi nodded, "It was arranged by Mo Xiu. This is the second one."


    The corners of Lin Jiannan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the image of Mo Xiu in his heart became even more unpredictable.


    The funny thing was that he even said that Mo Xiu was not worthy of Yan Ran just now. Thinking about it, he felt a little ashamed. He really wanted to find a hole and hide in it now.


    "Rumble..."


    It was another magic array, but this time it was a protective array. It was not activated immediately after it was set up, therefore, there was nothing unusual in the Mo''s mansion initially. Although the people in the mansion felt a little confused, they did not think much.


    After the two magic arrays were arranged, Mo Xiu returned inside.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly to the yard where he lived, but he thought that it would save some troubles if he went to the living room instead, so he turned to the lobby.


    As soon as he entered the lobby, he saw a figure quickly came in front of him, bowed, and apologized, "Young Master Mo Xiu, I had no eyes before, and I inadvertently offended Young Master. Please forgive me."


    "En."


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, after all, it was not his enemy, otherwise, this Lin Jiannan would have already died, and would not be able to stand in front of him and apologize to him so easily.


    He went straight to the main seat, sat down, and took a sip of tea.


    At this moment, Mo Ruyi also reacted and quickly asked, "Mo Xiu, did he offend you just now?"


    Mo Ruyi had always regarded Mo Xiu as a more important person than herself. So since she didn''t know that Lin Jiannan had offended Mo Xiu previously, she naturally couldn''t help asking now, even considering whether to teach Lin Jiannan a lesson.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, "It''s okay."


    He said, looking at Yan Ran, "Let''s talk business."


    Yan Ran froze for a moment, always feeling that Mo Xiu was a little too calm. It was obvious that she was so ashamed of what happened just now. Why did it seem that nothing happened to Mo Xiu?


    She smiled helplessly, and said, "You already know the business, and I hope to marry you."


    "Marriage?"


    Mo Ruyi couldn''t help frowning. She thought that Yan Ran was only here to win over Mo Family. But now, it seemed that it was not that simple.


    Although Mo Xiu can get married at will to Yan Ran, it might not be a good thing for the Mo Family. Moreover, from Mo Ruyi''s own perspective, she didn''t want the two tobine.


    It was just that the subject of marriage was after all Mo Xiu, not her, and coupled with the fact that she was not very good at interfering with this kind of thing at that, everything could only be depended on Mo Xiu''s own attitude ultimately.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm, without any sense of joy from heaven. Instead, he shook his head, "Marriage is not necessary. Your purpose is to take revenge on Yan Wuji. I can help you get revenge, but from now on, you have to listen to mymand. If I let you go east, you can''t go west, if I ask you to die, you can''t live."

 Chapter 36: Undying Body

    Chapter 36: Undying Body


    Upon hearing Mo Xiu''s words, Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, and Lin Jiannan were all stunned.


    Yan Ran meant to marry Mo Xiu so as to achieve the purpose of letting the Mo Family help revenge, but listening to the meaning of Mo Xiu''s words, he clearly meant to be the master of Yan Ran instead.


    No matter what, Yan Ran also had the blood of the Yan Kingdom''s royal family or the former Yan Kingdom''s princess, how could it be possible for others to ride on her head, and even her life and death would bepletely controlled by others?


    Lin Jiannan, who had sincerely apologized to Mo Xiu just now, couldn''t help it, and said angrily, "This is impossible! Her Royal Highness is noble and cannot be anyone''s puppet. Instead of this, it is better not to take revenge."


    Yan Ran didn''t say anything, just lowered her head and sighed with a bit of aplicated expression.


    Mo Xiu stood up from his seat, "It''s your business if you want to avenge Yan Wuji or not. I won''t persecute you. If you don''t want to, just leave by yourself, I won''t apany you."


    After speaking, he really moved forward and prepare to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Ran finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Mo Xiu stopped and looked at Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran raised her head, took a deep breath, and restrained her emotions, "I know your conditions, but how do I know if you have the ability to avenge me?"


    "Princess!" Lin Jiannan was a little surprised.


    Yan Ran raised her slender hand, motioned Lin Jiannan not to interrupt, and continued, "I heard that Wan Yixuan died in your hands but after all, it is just a rumor. The truth is unknown. I must confirm that you have the strength to help me get revenge. Otherwise, I cannot agree to your request anyway."


    Mo Xiu: "Don''t forget that you are the one who needs my help, I advise you to not take yourself so seriously. But well, how do you want to confirm?"


    Yan Ran nced at Mo Xiu and gritted her teeth slightly. Then she looked at Lin Jiannan, thinking for a while, and then said, "Uncle Lin was once one of the four masters in the kingdom. Although his strength today is far inferior to the other three, he''s still an expert and should not be underestimated. If you can stand still and receive his attack without any damage, I can barely think that you have the strength to help me get revenge."


    Hearing this, Mo Ruyi immediately became a bit angry, "As Mo Xiu said, don''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, I don''t mind cutting off every rtionship we have. I don''t care if you live or die. And in this ce, you''re not a princess."


    "Well, I apologize." Yan Ran lowered her head.


    With this, Lin Jiannan asked, "What is your cultivation base?"


    Mo Xiu replied without thinking, "9th level of Qi Refining Realm."


    "9th level of Qi Refining Realm?"


    Soon he shook his head, "Whether it is the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm or the 9th level of Core Formation Realm, if you can''t even stand still and receive my attack without any damage, it''s nonsense to avenge Yan Wuji. Naturally, Wan Yixuan couldn''t do it, but Wan Yixuan is Wan Yixuan, and Yan Wuji is much stronger than Wan Yixuan."


    "Yes." Yan Ran nodded in agreement.


    But Mo Ruyi felt that Lin Jiannan''s words had some truth, she was still a little worried but chose to stay silent instead, because she believed in Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care and said to Mo Ruyi, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lin Jiannan, "Don''t talk about three moves, even a hundred moves are fine. I''ll just stand here and let you attack me, you can use your fists or any weapon, I will receive any of them."


    "Well, you said it yourself. The sword has no eyes. Don''t me me for hurting you then!"


    With that said, Lin Jiannan took out a sword and operate his True Energy. After a second, he swiped his sword and shed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge. He just stood still as he said earlier. Without even frowning, he let Lin Jiannan''s sword strike him.


    As soon as the sword light shed, a "poof" was heard, and that sword cut Mo Xiu in half easily.


    "Huh"


    Lin Jiannan was shocked immediately.


    Yan Ran also couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so vulnerable. For a while, she was a little dumbfounded.


    Mo Ruyi stayed for a while, and soon shouted, "Mo Xiu!"


    Before she could rush towards Mo Xiu, she found that the green light on Mo Xiu''s body flickered and soon, his body was formed. He was split in half by Lin Jiannan''s sword just now, but at the moment, he was unscathed, not even a trace of blood was seen.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s clothes that really had an extra scratch, she was afraid that it would make her think that everything she just saw was just an illusion.


    "Is that all to your power?" Mo Xiu turned to look at Lin Jiannan.


    "How... how could it be?" Lin Jiannan was shocked.


    Just now, he was surprised that he had cut Mo Xiu in half easily, but now, he was surprised that Mo Xiu hade back from the dead, unscathed, which was too weird.


    What was going on? Could it be that it was really an illusion just now?


    Or did it mean that Mo Xiu had an undying body?


    He looked at the sword in his hand, the body of the sword was silvery-white, and he really couldn''t see a drop of blood.


    He thought that his speed was too fast just now so that the sword body was toote to be stained with blood. Now, it seemed that this was not the case at all.


    Yan Ran and Mo Ruyi were also surprised, but when they were surprised, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In any case, Mo Xiu was fine, otherwise, they might all be distraught.


    "Go on, I''ll receive all of your attacks." Mo Xiu said calmly.


    Lin Jiannan gritted his teeth, swung his sword again and again, his sword aura was fierce, and the sword light kept flickering. It could pierce Mo Xiu''s body every time, and even split Mo Xiu''s body in half. With the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu stood there unscathed again and again.


    In desperation, he could only give up cutting with a sword, instead, he raised his hand and sted Mo Xiu.


    With a "bang", Mo Xiu remained motionless, but Lin Jiannan was shocked by a counter-shock force and flew out.


    After finally standing still, looking at Mo Xiu again, Lin Jiannan had a trace of despair in his eyes.


    After a while, he sighed and put the sword away, "You have won, I admit that you have the strength to help Yan Ran get revenge."


    After speaking, he turned to look at Yan Ran and said apologetically, "Your Royal Highness, I''m very sorry."


    Yan Ran shook her head slightly and signaled Lin Jiannan not to take it seriously, and immediately looked at Mo Xiu, "I recognize your strength. In that case, I can also agree with your request, in the premise that you must help me get revenge."


    "Premise?" Mo Ruyi frowned slightly.


    "Yes, this is the prerequisite." Yan Ran nodded, "In other words, as long as you help me get revenge, help me kill Yan Wuji, I can be your puppet, or your ve. I am willing to even die if you ask me to. But before that, I have no obligation to behave regarding your statement earlier."


    "How can this possible?" Mo Ruyi was a little unhappy suddenly, "In this case, how do we know if you will go back on your words in the future?"


    "No!" Yan Ran was very sure, "If you can solve even Yan Wuji, it would be easy to kill me. I have no reason to go back."


    Mo Ruyi was still a little unwilling, but soon heard Mo Xiu say, "That''s fine."


    After finishing speaking, without even looking at the three people present, he walked straight away.


    Yan Ran looked at Mo Xiu''s leaving back and sighed in secret.


    ...


    In the following days, Yan Ran, Lin Jie, and Lin Jiannan moved into the Mo Family.


    People in the house already knew Yan Ran''s identity and knew that Yan Ran was the former princess of the Yan Kingdom. Although they were worried that Yan Ran would cause trouble to the Mo Family, the Mo Family had already offended Yan Wuji, which was troublesome in itself, so the problem was not very big.


    In fact, even if Yan Ran did note to the door, Mo Xiu would go to Yan Ran sooner orter, after all, Yan Ran still had a certain value to him, otherwise, he would not save Yan Ran''s life repeatedly.


    After dealing with Yan Ran''s affairs, Mo Xiu went to Dark Mist Mountain through the Teleportation Array in the courtyard.


    Before, he refined four Shadow Demon Guards, now, he would refine four more in addition to refining a batch of Demon Puppets.


    The refining method of the Demon Puppet was simr to that of the Shadow Demon Guard, but the strength of the Demon Puppet was far inferior to that of the Shadow Demon Guard, and it was easier to refine than the Shadow Demon Guard.


    In the time to refine a Shadow Demon Guard, Mo Xiu could refine hundreds of Demon Puppets.


    If the Shadow Demon Guard was themander inmand and the general, then the Demon Puppets were the soldiers under the Shadow Demon Guard.


    Of course, the Shadow Demon Guard had unlimited growth possibilities, but the Demon Puppet did not.


    Moreover, the individual strength of the Demon Puppets couldn''t be so strong, but again, they were easy to refine and the number wasrge.


    Even if Mo Xiu''s refining level was very high, the strength of the Demon Puppet refined now could not reach the Core Formation Realm. At most, it could only reach the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm.


    Putting it in the Realm of Heaven, the Demon Puppets were simr to chicken ribs. Even if millions of Demon Puppets were refined, those immortals and demons could make all the Demons puppets disappear with a single wave. (A/N: I indeed used the term ''gods and demons'' before, but that was only an exaggeration.)


    Therefore, Mo Xiu in the previous life only refined the Shadow Demon Guards and had always dismissed the Demon Puppets.


    Now that he was reborn in the Profound Sky Continent and his cultivation was far less than one ten-thousandth of his previous life, the Demon Puppet was still somewhat useful, after all, he would help Yan Ran get rid of Yan Wuji.


    After several days of refining the four Shadow Demon Guards, Mo Xiu began to refine the Demon Puppets.


    Countless ghosts were caught by Mo Xiu as they were refined into Demon Puppets one after another.


    The voice of "Swish" continued to sound, and ck shadows gradually spread across the entire Dark Mist Mountain.


    ...


    Fu City.


    The Qin Family, which was originally a first-ss family in the city, suffered a sudden disaster and was wiped out in one fell swoop, and the main members of the Qin Family were also arrested.


    It was not other Family members who did it, but the city lord of Fu City, and Song Qian, a cultivation expert in that area.


    After taking over the Qin Family, Song Qian gave an order as 100,000 soldiers assembled and led the main members of the Qin Family to fight in Sun Martial City.


    In less than a day, a hundred thousand troops approached the city and surrounded Sun Martial City.


    Qin Wuyang, the former eldestdy of the Qin Family, was pushed out, and then listened to Song Qian said, "Go tell Mo Xiu, let him abolish his cultivation, and take Yan Ran out of the city. Otherwise, don''t me me for ughtering the entire citizens of this Sun Martial City."


    Qin Wuyang''s eyes flickered, looking at Qin Huaili and others controlled by Song Qian, struggling for a while, nodded slightly, and then turned and walked towards Sun Martial City.

 Chapter 37: Reach a Critical Moment

    Chapter 37: Reach a Critical Moment


    Without any sign, a ck and overwhelming army appeared, and the defenders of Sun Martial City naturally closed the city gate as soon as they saw this.


    The people in the city couldn''t see very far, so they didn''t know what was going on. They just saw the city guards closing the city gate, so they couldn''t help but wonder.


    When it was learned that Song Qian, the lord from Azure Prefecture, was approaching the city with one hundred thousand soldiers, the entire Sun Martial City was in an uproar.


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t Song Qian the lord of Azure Prefecture? Why did hee to attack Sun Martial City?"


    "It''s not because of the Mo Family, right?"


    "Send an army of 100,000 for a little Mo Family? Are you kidding?"


    "A hundred thousand troops, let alone the Mo Family, it''s enough to tten the entire Sun Martial city."


    ...


    The crowd gathered around and started talking in a low voice.


    As the person who spread the word, Qin Wuyang was hung up in a basket.


    "I remember that you seem to be Qin Wuyang, princess of the Qin Family, right?" A general asked.


    "I am Qin Wuyang." Qin Wuyang nodded, "I need to go to Mo''s house now."


    "Go to Mo Family? Is the army reallying for the Mo Family?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "Can you tell me more specifically what the situation is?"


    "..."


    Qin Wuyang was silent for a while, and finally replied, "Song Qian asked me to tell Mo Xiu to abolish his cultivation base and take Yan Ran out of the city to ept death, otherwise, he will ughter the entire Sun Martial city."


    "What? ughter the entire Sun Martial City?" Everyone was shocked at once.


    Qin Wuyang nodded, and then under the eyes of everyone, she got off the city wall and walked towards the Mo Family.


    The news spread quickly, soon, the whole Sun Martial city was in an even bigger uproar.


    "ughter the entire Sun Martial City? What a courage!"


    "In any case, he is also the lord of the Azure Prefecture, so he should not ughter the entire Sun Martial City because of a small Mo Family, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, that''s Song Qian, nicknamed Butcher Song!"


    "Damn! What if the Mo Family doesn''t agree? Will he surrender?"


    "It is said that Song Qian never epts surrender, saying that if he wants to kill a city, he will kill the city"


    "Then if the Mo Family doesn''t agree, won''t we be finished?"


    ...


    Everyone was worried.


    This was about their own wealth and lives.


    There were a lot of people in Sun Martial City, but no matter what, it was impossible to be an opponent of the 100,000 troops.


    The city guards in Sun Martial City were only about two thousand. Not to mention that Song Qian had one hundred thousand troops, even if there were only ten thousand troops, he could still easily and greatly damage Sun Martial City.


    As long as Sun Martial City was captured by Song Qian''s army, the massacre was almost inevitable, and it was true that the entire Sun Martial City would be destroyed.


    It was fine if the Mo Family agreed. If they did not agree, everyone was afraid that every Sun Martial City''s person''s blood would flow to form a blood river.


    Suddenly, everyone''s life was tied to Mo Xiu. How could this make them not worry?


    "Go, go to the Mo Family. Today, the Mo Family will have to agree even if they don''t want to agree. With so many people in Sun Martial City, if we join hands together, I don''t believe that we can''t be the Mo Family''s opponent."


    It was not known who said so loud, but the people in the city such cultivators and ordinary people, responded one after another as the flow of people began to rush toward the Mo Family''s house.


    ...


    In the Mo Family, Mo Ruyi personally received Qin Wuyang.


    After learning what Song Qian said from Qin Wuyang, Mo Ruyi was also shocked.


    Soon, she could see through Song Qian''s true intentions, "What a cunning guy, he is obviously afraid of Mo Xiu. He is just a turtle who''s afraid to deal with Mo Xiu himself, and he wants to use the people of Sun Martial City to force Mo Xiu to submit."


    After all, even Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Kingdom of Yan, was not Mo Xiu''s opponent. Although Song Qian also had the title of the top expert, he was definitely not as good as Wan Yixuan.


    That being the case, it was not difficult to understand that Song Qian dared not deal with Mo Xiu himself.


    He didn''t need to fight alone. As the lord of the Azure Prefecture, holding a 100,000 troops, as long as the soldiers were near the city, they could generate an invisible force to let the entire Sun Martial City''s people to unite against the Mo Family.


    Wan Yixuan couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, and the people of the five great families in Sun Martial City also couldn''t deal with the Mo Family, but if the people in Sun Martial City were united, she was unsure if they would be able to cope with the Mo Family.


    But let''s say that if the entire Sun Martial city was already united and unable to deal with the Mo Family, that was fine. However, the 100,000 troops outside were not just for show, and Butcher Song''s name was not for nothing. When the time came, the 100,000 troops would attack Sun Martial City and kill the entire Sun Martial City''s people.


    This was an over plot!


    Mo Ruyi naturally could not let Mo Xiu abolish his cultivation base, nor could she hand over Mo Xiu and Yan Ran obediently, but she had to face the entire Sun Martial City''s citizens and face Song Qian''s 100,000 troops. Though Mo Ruyi had experienced a lot of storms, she couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Before she could think of a countermeasure, she saw a child of the Mo Family hurriedly enter the house, "Patriarch, it''s not good, the whole citizens of Sun Martial City areing towards our mansion."


    "Hiss"


    Mo Ruyi took a deep breath. The expected thing happened, and it came so fast that it caught her off guard, the worse thing was that she didn''t even have room for preparation.


    What should she do now?


    ''Do I really want the Mo Family to be an enemy of the entire Sun Martial City?''


    ''But where does the Mo Family''s couragee from to be an enemy of the entire Sun Martial City?''


    She really wanted to order the members of the Mo Family to confront the entire Sun Martial City, but she was afraid that the members of the Mo Family would not agree to it. At that time, even within the Mo Family, the family members might even mutiny, and this was not the situation she wanted to see.


    As she was frowning, she saw a figure appear in front of her, it was Mo Xiu who had been away for many days.


    "Mo Xiu." Mo Ruyi hurriedly greeted him.


    At this time, Yan Ran received the news and hurried over with Lin Jiannan.


    Mo Xiu nced at Yan Ran, then looked at Mo Ruyi, "I already know the situation, don''t worry."


    Mo Ruyi''s heart calmed down in an instant. Although she didn''t know what solution Mo Xiu would use to solve it, since he said such a thing, he was mostly sure.


    Yan Ran was a little panicked just now, but now he had calmed down.


    With Mo Xiu by her side, it seemed that there was no need to be afraid of anything.


    Not long after, everyone in the Mo Family received the news and rushed to find Mo Ruyi one by one.


    "Patriarch, let''s hand over Yan Ran quickly."


    Before the person himself arrived, his voice had already resounded.


    When everyone entered the lobby, they found that Mo Xiu and Yan Ran were also there, so they were a little embarrassed. They just yelled to hand over Yan Ran, but now, they shut up obediently.


    It was not that they were afraid of Yan Ran, but Mo Xiu, after all, Mo Xiu''s majesty nowadays was too heavy. Which one of the Mo Family''s people was not afraid of Mo Xiu?


    Mo Ruyi also felt a little embarrassed, and said to Yan Ran quickly, "Princess rests assured, we won''t hand you over."


    Yan Ran was more at ease with Mo Ruyi, especially since Mo Xiu was there, she didn''t think Mo Xiu would hand her over.


    Just before she waspletely relieved, she heard someone say again, "Patriarch, in the current situation, even if we don''t want to hand over the princess, it still seems impossible."


    "Yes, now the entire Sun Martial City people areing at us, no matter how powerful Young Master Mo Xiu is, there shouldn''t be any method to against the entire Sun Martial City, right?" Another person agreed.


    Mo Miao, who had been hidden for a long time, was also on the scene at the moment. At this time, he expressed out his analysis, "There is also a killing array in the yard where you live. If we can use that killing array, even if we are an enemy of the entire Sun Martial City, we''re still not afraid of them. But if they besiege instead of attack, it would be very troublesome for us as we will be trapped in the yard."


    After a pause, he continued, "It''s fine to hide in the yard for a while, but there are so many of us, after all, we have to eat, and we can''t stop eating or drinking."


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi suddenly felt that her brain swelled.


    Although it had been a while since she became the head of the Mo Family and had been rtivelyfortable with all kinds of things, it was the first time she encountered this situation, and she really didn''t know how to solve it.


    She quickly turned her gaze to Mo Xiu and wanted to seek help from Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while before looking at everyone in the Mo Family, "You mean... you have to hand over Yan Ran?"


    Of course everyone meant this, but when facing Mo Xiu, but they didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, everyone knew that Yan Ran was more or less Mo Xiu''s person.


    As a result, everyone bowed their heads, and neither denied nor dared to admit.


    Mo Xiu: "That Song Qian said that I should abolish my cultivation base and take Yan Ran out of the city to ept death. Should I really abolish my cultivation base and then you hand me over?"


    "No, it''s not." Everyone quickly denied in unison like obedient children.


    They dared to target Yan Ran, but they didn''t have the guts to target Mo Xiu, otherwise, they were afraid that before they could be attacked by those citizens, there were already resolved by Mo Xiu inside the Mo Family''s mansion instead.


    Mo Xiu knew everyone''s thoughts well, but he was not angry, he just continued, "Those people haven''t attacked the door yet. You still have a chance to leave now. So who wants to leave the Mo Family? You can go, I will not force you to stay."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Although Mo Xiu said so, no one really left, and all of them chose to shut up.


    Soon, another member of the Mo Family rushed in and said in a panic, "Patriarch, our mansion is surrounded, and those people are still shouting for us to hand over people."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ruyi said quickly, "Everyone in the Mo Family obeys and prepares to fight!"


    "Yes!" Everyone shouted neatly at the same time.


    Qin Wuyang was still in the Mo Family at this time. Seeing this scene, she was a little dazed, and muttered secretly, "It''s crazy, what do these people think? Do they really want to be an enemy of the entire Sun Martial City and be an enemy of Song Qian''s 100,000 troops too?"


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t n to rely on such a few people from the Mo Family to fight everyone in Sun Martial City, and he didn''t expect these people to hold Song Qian''s 100,000 troops either.


    After he gave orders to everyone and let them stand by, he left the lobby and walked towards the mansion gate.


    At this moment, the gate of the Mo Family''s mansion was closed tightly, and the people gathered from Sun Martial City surrounded the outside of the mansion. The amount of people was so dense that it became ck when looking from above.


    After waiting for a while, no one came out to reply, so finally, someone couldn''t help saying, "Let''s stop waiting, we have so many people, so we don''t have to be afraid of their Mo Family. We can just go in and capture Mo Xiu and Yan Ran together."


    "Kill!"


    Everyone responded one after another as if they were about to level down the entire Mo Family without any fear.

 Chapter 38: Kill

    Chapter 38: Kill


    Countless people roared and rushed towards the gate of the Mo Family''s mansion.


    However, before they could m their attacks against the gate of the Mo Family''s mansion, a rumbling sound came, an invisible barrier enveloped the entire Mo Family''s mansion.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the people who rushed to the Mo Family''s mansion mmed into the invisible barrier, a huge counter-shock force shook all the people who hit it and flew out.


    "What... what is going on?"


    "That is... the protective array?"


    "When did the Mo Family''s mansion have an extra protective array?"


    "Is this set by Mo Xiu?"


    "Let''s attack together, the protective array cannot be invincible. Together, we can definitely break this protective array!"


    All the people who were knocked to the ground stood up from the ground again, taking out their weapons, and attacking therge protective array that suddenly appeared.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Whether it was punching or kicking, or weapon shing, or even if the entire Sun Martial City''s warriors teamed up to attack, they still couldn''t break the protective array that protected the Mo Family''s mansion.


    After half an hour passed, the defense array was still extremely strong, everyone felt a little desperate and had to give up the idea of attacking the defense array.


    After a short period of silence, someone said, "Mo Xiu still has some tricks, but it doesn''t matter, people who don''t believe in the Mo Family can stay in it forever."


    With this, a "crunch" was heard, the door of the Mo Family''s mansion was opened, and a figure slowly walked out of the mansion, it was Mo Xiu.


    Although he left the gate of the Mo Family''s mansion, he did not leave the protective array, but stood at the door, looking at everyone with a cold face.


    "Mo Xiu! He is Mo Xiu!"


    Someone who knew Mo Xiu immediately revealed his identity.


    Mo Xiu nced at the man and found that he was from the Liu Family.


    Although Mo Xiu went to destroy the Liu Family, Jiang Family, Zheng Family, and Guo Family, he only beheaded and killed the people in the four major Family residences. As for those who did not stay in the mansion of the four major families, as long as they were not the main members of the four major families, he did not bother to solve them one by one.


    But today, taking advantage of Song Qian''s opportunity to lead one hundred thousand troops to the city, these remnant people actually incited the people of Sun Martial City to attack the Mo Family''s mansion.


    It seemed that none of the four major families could stay, even if they did not reside in the mansion, even if they were not the main members of the four major families, as long as they were branded by the four major families, they should bepletely buried into the soil.


    Mo Xiu looked around, and he found that many remaining members of the four major families were mixed in, ying a role in fanning the mes.


    "Mo Xiu, it''s good that you are willing toe out. Song Qian wants to ughter the city is because of you and Yan Ran, should you give us an exnation?"


    "Young Master Xiu, we don''t want to die. You should cripple your cultivation and take Yan Ran out of the city to ept death so that we can also be protected from Emperor Yan''s rage."


    "Yes, Young Master Xiu, as human, you must be kind and honest, and you must not let us be ughtered by Song Qian because of your selfishness."


    "Once Song Qian chooses to ughter the city, we will not have a good time, and your Mo Family will follow suit. Don''t think that hiding in the protective array is absolutely safe."


    "Mo Xiu, don''t force us. We have no choice either. You can only me yourself for offending people who shouldn''t be offended."


    ...


    Everyone was speaking, either they wanted to use words to defeat Mo Xiu and let him obediently give up, or they were talking about their own difficulties, but their ultimate goal was still to make Mo Xiupromise.


    Mo Xiu allowed everyone to talk for a while, so when everyone gradually calmed down, he said, "You have no choice, but what does it have to do with me? What does it have to do with me if you are going to be ughtered by Song Qian or not? What does it have to do with me if you don''t want to die or not?"


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned and was speechless for a while.


    Mo Xiu did continued, "What kind of things are you guys? Why should I give you an exnation?"


    Some people couldn''t help it anymore as they immediately yelled, "Mo Xiu, are you going to be an enemy of the entire Sun Martial City?"


    "Can you represent Sun Martial City?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "This Sun Martial City is not yet your turn to represent. Besides, what are you guys? Are you worthy of being my enemy too?"


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned silly again.


    Although they had heard that Mo Xiu was a very arrogant and proud person, it was only at this moment that they realized the realm of arrogance of this Mo Xiu guy.


    Before the crowd could retaliate with their words, eight ck shadows promptly emerged from behind Mo Xiu, rushing into the crowd with lightning speed, and killing them frantically.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood spattered like rain, and countless people fell in the blink of an eye.


    "What are those things?"


    The crowd was stunned and quickly reacted, besieging the eight Shadow Demon Guards one after another.


    But were Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guards something these people could deal with?


    In terms of individual strength, none of these warriors present was an opponent of these Shadow Demon Guards. After the eight Shadow Demon Guards joined forces, and their strength was stronger by more than two folds. No one could resist them every time they passed, and countless blood gushed out from their vital parts in the blink of an eye.


    But naturally, these people on the scene could not obediently let the eight Shadow Demon Guards ughter them, soon, someone shouted, "Quickly! Split them up and destroy them one by one!"


    Everyone took action and even grabbed the corpses on the ground to resist. After a while, after countless people died, the eight Shadow Demon Guards were finally separated.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Fists and weapons fell on the Shadow Demon Guard.


    The Shadow Demon Guard didn''t realize it, but even if the eight were split apart, they were still rushing to kill in the crowd, wherever they passed, blood was still sshing, and countless people fell to the ground.


    Someone soon discovered that something was wrong. It seemed that they were the only people who fell down, but they never saw any Shadow Demon Guard fall down even once. Even if the sword and spear pierced the body of the Shadow Demon Guard, or even cut the Shadow Demon Guard in half, they were still killing silently, without any signs of injury at all.


    After the sword shed on these Shadow Demon Guards, no blood oozed at all. And when these people''s fists and palms fell on the Shadow Demon Guards, they even felt an extremely cold touch as if stepping into the underworld, so strange that it made people cold everywhere and couldn''t help trembling all over.


    "No! What the hell are these few things? Why can''t they be killed?" Everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    No one could answer them for them. Mo Xiu just looked from a distance, he didn''t intend to take action himself, it was even more impossible for him to answer everyone''s question.


    As for the eight Shadow Demon Guards, their answer was to kill, they kept killing as if they only knew and were only taught about killing and nothing else.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the blink of an eye, countless people fell to the ground again.


    Obviously, less than a quarter of an hourter, there was a sea of corpses outside the Mo Family''s mansion. Countless people died in the hands of the Shadow Demon Guards. It was aplete ughter.


    After a while, those who besieged these fiends finally copsed.


    "I... I quit!"


    Finallying to a realization, someone turned and rushed out and fled in embarrassment.


    If there was one, there would be two, so before long, a bunch of them followed suit. They could not care about Song Qian''s ughter of the city anymore, they only wanted to rush to turn around and escape from this hellish site.


    Mo Xiu was too terrifying. The eight Shadow Demon Guards were too powerful, and if this continued, there was no need to wait for Song Qian toe and massacre them, they would die under Mo Xiu''s butcher knife first.


    The reason why they came to crusade against Mo Xiu before was because on the one hand, some people stirred up trouble, and on the other hand, they were afraid of Song Qian''s 100,000 troops.


    Once those terrifying amount of troops ughtered the city, they were afraid that no one could survive.


    Rather than just sitting and waiting for Song Qian''s one hundred thousand troops to ughter the city, it was better to dash against Mo Xiu and let Mo Xiu take Yan Ran out of the city to ept death as Song Qian said.


    But now, they realized that Mo Xiu seemed more terrifying, especially the eight Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu, which made them feel more terrifying than the army of 100,000.


    No matter how strong the overall strength was strong of the 100,000 troops was, if they were to fight, these warriors might not be afraid, and they had a chance to save their lives because they could at least kill one or two of those troops.


    But these Shadow Demon Guards couldn''t be killed at all. From the beginning to the end, the ones who were ughtered were them alone, so how was this call fighting?


    In contrast, it was really better to fight Song Qian''s one hundred thousand troops. If Mo Xiu were willing to take action at that time, they might still have a glimmer of life, better than not seeing hope.


    As more and more people fled, the remaining people couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The remnants of the four major families responsible for fanning the troubles and some people who were plotting bad things turned around and wanted to escape.


    Mo Xiu had already decided toe to a real sher and eradicate the roots, to wipe out these residual forces, so for sure, he would not let these people escape.


    Before the Shadow Demon Guard killed those people, Mo Xiu had already disyed the Soul Devouring Knife and stabbed it at them.


    Those Soul Devouring Knives were like an invisible storm made up of sharp objects, prating the bodies of those people, breaking through the Spiritual tforms, and shattering the souls of those people in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." Pieces of corpses fell to the ground at the same time.


    At this time, the outside of the Mo Family''s mansion was finally quiet, but countless corpses were piled together like a sea of corpses and blood, which made people feel shocked.


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel any difort, looking at the corpses all over the dirty ground, his expression was indifferent, without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Seeing that no one dared toe to Mo''s house to die again, he raised his hand and waved, the eight Shadow Demon Guards got back into the shadow behind him.


    Immediately after this, he stepped away from the protective array and walked towards the direction of the City Lord''s mansion.


    In the City Lord''s mansion, Wang Mingkui received a secret letter.


    The letter was brought to him by Song Qian from outside the city, asking him to act as an internal response in Sun Martial City. Once the people in Sun Martial City couldn''t win Mo Xiu, he must open the city gate and let Song Qian''s 100,000 troops into the city. And cooperated with the one hundred thousand troops to ughter the entire Sun Martial City, finally stepped down on Mo''s house and captured Mo Xiu and Yan Ran alive.


    After reading the secret letter, Wang Mingkui took a deep breath.


    Although he felt a bit wrong to do this to the people of Sun Martial City, if it was possible for him to live on the same tree as Song Qian, the lord of Azure Prefecture, then everything was worth it.


    However, before he could write a reply, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Mo Xiu mentioned in the letter.

 Chapter 39: The Bloodthirsty Demon Puppets

    Chapter 39: The Bloodthirsty Demon Puppets


    Outside Sun Martial city.


    A mysterious man wearing a ck robe and a ghost mask on his face came to Song Qian.


    Just seeing his whole body wrapped in a ck robe would make people subconsciously connect him with Wan Yixuan.


    However, Wan Yixuan was dead, so naturally, this person could not be Wan Yixuan.


    And this person was wearing a ghost mask, but Wan Yixuan did not.


    The ghost-masked man nced in the direction of Sun Martial City, and s said, "The n to use Sun Martial City''s people to persecute Mo Xiu to submit has failed, I believe."


    Song Qian froze for a moment, but it didn''t seem surprising, "It''s not surprising to fail. After all, even Wan Yixuan has failed after he took people from the five great families to attack the Mo Family."


    After a pause, he added, "But I believe that the potential of those people is endless. Now, they fail because they are not doing their best. When I really put the butcher knife on their neck, even if they have to fight to death, they will level the Mo Family down."


    "Doing so, are you not afraid that those people will take on Mo Xiu''s side instead?" The ghost-masked man asked.


    "No." Song Qian shook his head slightly, "What''s more, even if they really stand on Mo Xiu''s side, what can they do? I have a hundred thousand troops under my hand, more than enough to defeat the Mo Family and make a mess of the entire Sun Martial City. "


    "..." The ghost-masked man fell into silence.


    Song Qian continued, "No matter how strong the individual is, it is also very limited. As long as the cultivators fight, there will always be times when the True Energy is exhausted. To put it bluntly, if Wan Yixuan was not so arrogant at that time, and brought 100,000 armies to the Mo Family like me, Mo Xiu would have already be a prisoner."


    The ghost-masked manmented, "It''s good that you know it in your heart. It''s best not to let me take action."


    "Don''t worry, I will win this battle. You will definitely be able to kill Yan Ran and catch Mo Xiu alive!" Song Qian said confidently with his lips curled.


    At this time, a strange noise came, and the gate of Sun Martial City was abruptly opened.


    Wang Mingkui, the lord of Sun Martial city, was standing on the wall and waved to Song Qian, letting Song Qian hurried in.


    "Huh?"


    The ghost-masked man became a little puzzled all of sudden, "Did you nt a spy in Sun Martial City?"


    "It''s not a spy, it''s Wang Mingkui, the city lord of Sun Martial City." Song Qian exined, "I wrote him a letter before and asked him to be my internal response. Once I find that those people in Sun Martial City can''t deal with Mo Xiu, he will open the city gate and cooperate with my army of one hundred thousand to demolish the entire Sun Martial City."


    "Did he really agree? Are you sure you weren''t cheated?" The ghost-masked man asked suspiciously after a little analysis.


    "No! That''s impossible!" Song Qian shook his head slightly, "He is a smart man and knows how to choose."


    When the ghost-masked man heard this, he stopped talking.


    Song Qian turned to look at his huge armies, and said to them, "All of you enter the city. This time, we must raze down the Mo Family''s mansion, dismantle Sun Martial City, kill Yan Ran, and capture Mo Xiu alive!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The moral of the army was like a rainbow, even if they knew that what they were going to do next was likely to ughter the city, they did not feel a trace of tension, in contrast, they even had a hint of excitement in their eyes as if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    This was a tiger-wolf army; everyone was a blood-stained executioner.


    Soon, Song Qian personally led an army of one hundred thousand through the city gate and entered Sun Martial City.


    "No! It''s too quiet!" The ghost-masked man stopped instantly.


    Song Qian disagreed, "It''s normal to be quiet. Anyway, Wang Mingkui is also the city lord of Sun Martial city. He must be condemned for doing this kind of thing, so he should have driven away all those close to the city gate."


    As he said, he also stopped, turned, and looked on the city wall, looking for Wang Mingkui''s figure.


    However, the next moment, he only heard a rumbling sound before the gate of Sun Martial City was closed without warning, and then, ck shadows fell from the sky andnded in his army of 100,000.


    "Ahh"


    The screams rang timely, one after another, without stop.


    The blood spattered out, turned into a blood mist, connected into one piece.


    "We are tricked!" Song Qian didn''t panic but was very angry instead.


    Although he didn''t know what these dark shadows falling from the sky were, but since they killed his people without saying a word like this, they were obviously the enemy.


    And Wang Mingkui, the city lord of Sun Martial city, closed the city gate at the right time, so he must know the origin of these shadows.


    Evidently, Wang Mingkui''s identity could not be his internal response but his enemy.


    Even a small city lord of Sun Martial City dared to deceive him too? This really made him angry.


    At the same time, he still felt a little puzzled, why did Wang Mingkui want to deceive him? Didn''t he know that there was only a dead-end when turning his back against him?


    "Every army listens to my order! Change the formation and y the enemy!" Song Qian shouted.


    No matter what, the 100,000 armies were not made up of improvised pieces, nor was it a misceneous army, but a well-trained, blood-baptized elite army.


    In the beginning, they were caught off guard, but with Song Qian''s shout, the power of this army was immediately revealed.


    For the time being, those who died were ignored as those who were alive quickly changed their formations and formed one team after another, brandishing their spears orderly, and stabbing them towards the dark shadows.


    "Puff, puff"


    The spears pierced the bodies of the shadows one after another, and countless shadows fell to the ground.


    "Oh, looking so mysterious, I thought you are something great, but you turned out to be jumping clowns who can be killed with one attack instead." Song Qian sneered, he didn''t put those dark shadows in his eyes.


    However, before he could search for Wang Mingkui again, he promptly heard an exmation from the army.


    "What the hell?"


    "Why did they stand up again?"


    "They can''t die?"


    "Are they still humans?"


    "Ahh! Don''te over!"


    ...


    Song Qian quickly turned his gaze back to the army and saw that the ck shadows that had fallen just now stood up again, and rushed into the army again.


    This time, the dark shadows seemed to have be more ferocious as blood was sshing wherever they passed, and countless soldiers fell to the ground again.


    There was even a dark figure rushing towards Song Qian, but was quickly pped flying by Song Qian, and after falling to the ground, it turned into a plume of ck smoke and dissipated.


    "Don''t be afraid! Keep killing until they can''t stand up!" Song Qian shouted in a deep voice.


    But a pity that it was useless. The hundred thousand armies seemed to have not heard it at all, only knowing to dodge desperately. How could they dare to fight with these almost undying shadows?


    Seeing that the army was about to copse, Song Qian hurriedly rushed into the army and went to battle with the ck shadow himself.


    After all, he was a Core Formation cultivator, so Song Qian could kill one or two ck shadows every time he made a shot. However, there were too many ck shadows falling from the sky. Even if he was a Core Formation expert, it was definitely impossible for him to deal with so many ck shadows alone.


    Fortunately, when a group of soldiers saw Song Qian personally go into battle, their killing intents were aroused. They no longer dodged, they spontaneously formed a formation, and then fought with those oddly ck shadows.


    "kill!"


    In a trice, the shouts shook the sky.


    ...


    Above the city wall, the city lord of Sun Martial, Wang Mingkui, watched this scene, only to feel his scalp numbed, "Who are these people?"


    The defenders on the city wall also watched with wide eyes, and at the same time, they couldn''t believe it. They trembled all over as they nced at Mo Xiu from time to time, as shown, they all carried a deep sense of fear regarding Mo Xiu.


    "Fortunately, the city lord chose to seek refuge in Mo Xiu, and did not oppose Mo Xiu, otherwise, it would be too terrible." Everyone thought secretly in their hearts.


    Mo Xiu was standing next to Wang Mingkui at this time, but he seemed particrly calm about the scene below the city wall. Even the slightest emotional fluctuation couldn''t be seen on his face as if he didn''t care about the oue of the war.


    In fact, there was nothing to care about.


    Those countless ck shadows were naturally Demon Puppets and not his eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    After a few days, he refined a total of three thousand Demon Puppets.


    Even though there were only three thousand Demon Puppets, it was more than enough to deal with Song Qian''s one hundred thousand armies. After all, his Demon Puppets were difficult to kill, and each Demon Puppet had the strength equivalent to the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm. As for Song Qian''s 100,000 armies, although all of them were elite, few individual cultivators could reach the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm.


    More importantly, these Demon Puppets of his were all refined from the ghosts of Dark Mist Mountain. Though it was not difficult to refine, it still took some time.


    Even if the three thousand Demon Puppets were all damaged in this battle, it would not be a big deal. At most, he could just go to Dark Mist Mountain in a few days and refine another batch.


    On the one hand, it was a battle that must be won. On the other hand, there was no need to worry about the casualties of the Demon Puppets. If that was the case, what should he care about? He just had to wait quietly for the result.


    ...


    Song Qian continued to shout and kill, and he personally took part in the fight. In the beginning, he was very brave. However, as he said: no matter how strong his personal force was, it was ultimately very limited. As long as the cultivators fight, the True Energy would eventually run out.


    Song Qian had taken several pills to restore his True Energy, but his True Energy was still consumed too quickly. Even if he used the best pill, the recovery speed could not keep up with the rate of consumption.


    And he also gradually started to get injured, although not seriously injured, it more or less affected the performance of his strength and battle.


    He could not count how many Demon Puppets died in his hands, counting roughly, there were hundreds of them.


    Hundreds of demon puppets seemed to be quite a lot, but originally, these Demon Puppets added up to 3,000, which was nothing inparison.


    There were very few people who could really destroy the Demon Puppets, not to mention the one who could destroy more than a hundred Demon Puppets like him.


    He nced roughly and found that there were only thirty to forty thousand left in the hundred thousand armies in a blink of an eye, and there were still one to two thousand Demon Puppets left.


    If this continued, before he could clean up these Demon Puppets, he was afraid that his army would be wiped out first.


    After gritting his teeth, he immediately made a decision, "Retreat! Don''t fight with them anymore, retreat to the city!"


    Under Song Qian''s leadership, the remaining thirty or forty thousand people continued to retreat, but they did not expect that arge number of people in Sun Martial City had already sharpened their knives and waited for them.

 Chapter 40: Hoist by His Own Petard

    Chapter 40: Hoist by His Own Petard


    There were not many residents in Sun Martial City, with a total of less than 100,000.


    There were not many cultivators, about 10,000 to 20,000, and most of them were only Qi Refining Realm cultivators. There were even fewer people who could cultivate to the Foundation Building Realm, let alone the Core Formation Realm.


    Before Song Qian''s persecution and the instigation of the remnant forces of the four major families, those people ran to the Mo Family''s mansion one after another, wanting to be an enemy of the Mo Family.


    After being killed by Mo Xiu, everyone was so frightened that they never dared to have the thought of fighting the Mo Family again.


    Since Mo Xiu could not be dealt with, the next thing to face was the massacre of Song Qian''s 100,000-man-army.


    Although these people were easily persecuted and prone to incitement, they were not fools and knew what the right choice was. Therefore, seeing that they were going to fight Song Qian''s 100,000 armies, they rushed to the Mo Family and said they would stand on the Mo Family''s side


    At this time, those warriors from the Mo Family were officially dispatched.


    After receiving Mo Xiu''s instructions, Mo Ruyi led the people of the Mo Family and the warriors in Sun Martial City, lying in ambush everywhere in the city, waiting for Song Qian and the others toe to the door.


    Of course, they heard the shouts of killing near the city gate, but they didn''t know what was fighting with Song Qian''s 100,000 armies, so they all felt a little strange.


    Although there were also city guards, there were a total of about two thousand people, and the two thousand or so city guards could be said to be misceneous in the misceneous army. Few had participated in the battlefield fight, so people expected these newbies to bepletely defeated before they officially met Song Qian''s 100,000 armies.


    Therefore, it was impossible that those city guards were fighting with Song Qian''s army.


    That being the case, where did the shouts of killing near the city gatee from? When would Sun Martial City have an elite army that could match Song Qian''s 100,000 armies?


    "Patriarch Ruyi, are you sure Song Qian and the others will flee?" Someone asked, feeling a bit unsure.


    Of course, Mo Ruyi was also not sure, but this was what Mo Xiu told her, she was willing to unconditionally believe in Mo Xiu''s judgment.


    Upon hearing this, she nodded, "I''m sure!"


    "Are you that they wille because of being defeated, and not with a hundred thousand armies?" Someone asked again.


    "Where did so much nonsensee from? Our Patriarch has alreadye out in person, do you think she still has to take a personal risk?" A gentleman couldn''t help but say disdainfully.


    Hearing this, everyone shut up, but the worry in their hearts was inevitable.


    Soon, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps. After everyone looked up, they saw Song Qian leading the armies and retreating, fleeing here.


    "kill!"


    Mo Ruyi let out a soft cry and immediately led the warriors from Sun Martial City to kill Song Qian''s army.


    Song Qian was leading the army to retreat. Without any sign, he heard a scream of killing, and a crowd of ck and heavy people appeared behind him, making him almost lose his soul in fright.


    "Not good! There is an ambush!"


    Before Song Qian could make a response, the warriors in Sun Martial City had already rushed into the army, cooperating with Mo Xiu''s Demon Puppets to fight.


    The rtively orderly formation just now was suddenly disrupted. The army had an advantage in numbers, but now this advantage no longer existed.


    The scene was out of order, and only the screams of death could be heard. Song Qian also roared out his order, but no matter how he gave orders, it wouldn''t help.


    Blood spattered, and from time to time, soldiers or warriors from Sun Martial City fell down with a scream.


    "It''s over!" Song Qian''s face finally turned pale.


    At this moment, he finally understood what was called "hoist by one''s own petard".


    Before, he didn''t take the warriors of Sun Martial City seriously at all, thinking that if his 100,000 armies were dispatched, these people in Sun Martial City would be likembs to be ughtered. At best, they would struggle for thest time and try their best to find troubles at the Mo Family''s mansion.


    But he didn''t expect that after he said he wanted to ughter the city, it instead forced these people in Sun Martial City to the opposite side of him, the Mo Family.


    Originally, it was nothing to stand on the side of the Mo Family. After all, what he said was true, he was really going to massacre the city, and he was not joking. A hundred thousand armies were indeed enough to defeat the Mo Family and destroy the entire Sun Martial City.


    But the three thousand Demon Puppets that popped up out of nowhere disrupted his n from beginning to end, reducing his 100,000 armies to only thirty or forty thousand. His army waspletely defeated.


    If he knew this a long time ago, he would not say anything to lead the army into Sun Martial City, or say anything like ughtering the entire Sun Martial City.


    Now, it was toote to regret it!


    He was afraid that the remaining thirty to four thousand troops could not be kept, and it was even possible that Song Qian would be Mo Xiu''s prisoner.


    "Nothing like this will happen!" Song Qian gritted his teeth, used his True Energy, and shouted, "Everyone, rush to me!"


    Five hundred guards followed Song Qian and broke through. The remaining soldiers also rushed to him but were killed to death along the way. But still, many of them broke through and fled behind Song Qian in embarrassment.


    Most of the soldiers who failed to break through the encirclement smoothly either died under the ws of the Demon Puppets or died in the hands of the warriors in Sun Martial City.


    "Chase!"


    Mo Ruyi did not intend to let Song Qian go, and soon led the warriors in Sun Martial City to pursue Song Qian and others.


    ...


    About half an hourter, Song Qian led the remnant soldiers to hide in an uninhabited dpidated house.


    Mo Ruyi also led the warriors of Sun Martial City to hunt down here and surrounded the housepletely.


    What happened to the Mo Family before, almost exactly the same happened to Song Qian at this time. The so-called retribution was nothing more than the same.


    Song Qian looked at the embarrassment of his people in the yard, and then roughly counted the number of people, and found that the thirty or forty thousand people just now was reduced to only less than one thousand left.


    Just now, even his 30,000 or 40,000 people were not those guys'' opponents, but now that there were less than a thousand people left, his team waspletely reduced tombs waiting to be ughtered. Moreover, even if this yard was enough for all his people to hide, they still could not hide for a lifetime.


    "I''m guilty!" Song Qian sighed, looking regretful.


    "My Lord..." The soldiers wanted to exculpate Song Qian.


    Song Qian waved his hand, indicating that everyone didn''t have to make excuses for him.


    Soon he said again, "Now, we only have one chance  kill Yan Ran and capture Mo Xiu alive. Originally, our goal was also this. As long as this goal was achieved, the death of our brothers will not be in vain. After returning, I can exin to His Majesty. Besides, Mo Xiu should have the final say in Sun Martial City now. Only by capturing Mo Xiu alive can we get away smoothly."


    He said, looking around, "Where is Qin Huaili and the others?"


    "My Lord, this way!"


    Everyone retreated to the left and right, and then saw a few guards escorting the main Qin Family members headed by Qin Huaili to Song Qian.


    Although the scene was chaotic just now, these guards of Song Qian were not simple after all. They were much stronger than ordinary soldiers. The people of the Qin Family had always been controlled by these guards, so they were neither killed nor had a chance to escape.


    Qin Huaili, the former head of the Qin Family, was also embarrassed at this time, even more embarrassed than Song Qian and the others.


    He lowered his head and seemed to have no courage to look at Song Qian.


    Song Qian didn''t talk nonsense with Qin Huaili and the others, just made a gesture with his eyes, and the guards pulled out their swords and put them on the necks of the main members of the Qin Family including Qin Huaili.


    After doing this, Song Qian looked at the mysterious man in a ck robe and a ghost mask, hesitated for a while, and said, "I may trouble you next."


    "Yeah." The ghost-maksed man nodded.


    Among the people present, only he seemed to be the calmest, without the slightest embarrassment, and he didn''t seem to worry at all.


    After the ghost-masked man nodded, Song Qian secretly felt relieved.


    After that, he looked in the direction of the gate of the courtyard and waited quietly, waiting for the warriors from Sun Martial City to attack.


    The yard was noisy for a while, and soon, he heard a "boom", the door was broken open, Mo Ruyi led the warriors of Sun Martial City into the yard.


    Without waiting for the two sides to fight again, Song Qian shouted, "Hold on!"


    Mo Ruyi raised her slender hand, motioned to everyone, and moved slowly.


    "Are you Mo Ruyi of the Mo Family?" Song Qian''s eyes fell on Mo Ruyi.


    "Exactly." Mo Ruyi nodded gently.


    Song Qian nced around and asked, "Where is Mo Xiu?"


    The crowd timely separated a path as a figure came to Mo Ruyi''s side and looked at Song Qian.


    "You are Mo Xiu?" Song Qian saw Mo Xiu in person for the first time.


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded.


    Song Qian looked at Mo Xiu up and down, then turned his attention to Qin Huaili and others, "You should be familiar with Qin Huaili, Patriarch of the Qin Family, but now the Qin Family has been destroyed by me, do you know why?"


    The Qin Family belonged to the aristocratic family in the Fu City of the Azure Prefecture, not the aristocratic family in Sun Martial City.


    Both Sun Martial City and Fu City were in the Azure Prefecture, but there was still a distance between the two cities.


    Mo Xiu knew everything about Sun Martial City but didn''t know much about the situation in Fu City, so he just learned that the Qin Family was destroyed by Song Qian.


    As for why the Qin Family was destroyed by Song Qian, Mo Xiu didn''t know and didn''t care much.


    Without waiting for Mo Xiu''s answer, Song Qian continued, "It''s all because of you! Because you made Qin Huaili a Storm Pill, the Qin Family was destroyed by me."


    If it was just for this reason, the Qin Family was really wronged, and it could be seen how unreasonable Song Qian was.


    Having said that, if Song Qian had not been an unreasonable butcher, he would have never said that he would ughter the entire Sun Martial City either.


    Of course, the reason for the Qin Family''s destruction was more than this. There were many interest entanglements behind it, but those interest entanglements had nothing to do with Mo Xiu, and Song Qian had no reason to borate.


    His eyes were fixed on Mo Xiu andughed, "How is it? Do you feel a little guilty? Now, their lives are in my hands. If you want to save them..."


    "Guilty? Why should I feel guilty?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "What are they? Why should I save them?"


    "Ugh"


    Song Qian was stunned, never expected that Mo Xiu would answer like this.

 Chapter 41: Being Seen Through

    Chapter 41: Being Seen Through


    In Song Qian''s n, even if Mo Xiu''s rtionship with Qin Huaili was not much better, after all, he once helped Qin Huaili refine the Storm Pill, so if he were to hear that the Qin Family was destroyed, and he would definitely feel guilty.


    As long as Mo Xiu felt guilty, he could take advantage of it.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t feel guilty at all, and he didn''t care about the life and death of Qin Huaili and others. This really exceeded his expectations  how could this guy be so ruthless?


    Frozen for a moment, he pretended not to hear what Mo Xiu said, and then continued, "If you want to save them, bring Yan Ran and kill her, and then you abolish your cultivation base and go with us."


    "Do you think it is possible?" Mo Xiu looked at Song Qian with a foolish look.


    Song Qian didn''t care about it and stopped discussing terms with Mo Xiu. Instead, he looked at the Sun Martial City warriors behind Mo Xiu and said aloud, "Everyone, I know you are also forced to be helpless. So I don''t care about things just now. From now on, the grievance is only between me and the Mo Family. You shouldn''t take part in this and go back by yourself, what do you think?"


    The warriors in Sun Martial City looked at each other withoutment.


    Song Qian''s face sank, "What? This seat represents His Majesty the Emperor and represents the entire Yan Kingdom. Do you really want to rebel with the Mo Family and be an enemy of the entire Yan Kingdom?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone trembled. Although they didn''t turn around and leave directly, there was a hint of wanting to withdraw in their eyes.


    Song Qian was right. They were forced to stand on the side of the Mo Family and ughter Song Qian''s tens of thousands of troops with the Mo Family.


    However, no matter what they were, they were just ordinary warriors. They really didn''t have the guts to be the enemy of Yan Wuji, and the entire Yan Kingdom.


    Now that Song Qian said that he could ignore what happened from earlier, it was indeed the best choice for them to disperse and stop participating in this matter.


    Seeing everyone''s heart shake, Mo Ruyi hurriedly shouted, "That''s just a mouthful of lies!"


    As she said, she looked at the people behind her, "Don''t listen to him, everyone. Song Qian is the most cunning and capricious person. How can he really not care about what happened just now? Besides, his nickname  Butcher Song is well known to everyone. If he has an opportunity, where is there any reason not to retaliate?"


    After exining the principle, her tone became colder again, "Moreover, you are afraid of Yan Wuji, but aren''t you afraid of our Mo Family? Don''t forget that our Mo Family has the final say in this Sun Martial City, not Yan Wuji!"


    No matter how much truth was said, it was not as effective as a threatening sentence.


    These people in Sun Martial City were not afraid of the Mo Family, but Mo Xiu. As long as Mo Xiu was in Sun Martial City, they really could only stand aside with Mo Xiu obediently.


    As a result, the minds of everyone that had just shaken became firm again at this moment.


    Song Qian nced at Mo Ruyi and gritted his teeth secretly.


    Since he couldn''t disintegrate the formation of the parties in Sun Martial City, he could only find another way.


    His eyes rolled quickly, and soon he shouted again, "Where is Qin Wuyang?"


    Qin Wuyang did follow, but she was watching from a distance from behind.


    After hearing Song Qian''s words, she quickly squeezed into the crowd and came to Mo Xiu''s side.


    Seeing Qin Wuyang appearing, Song Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said, "Qin Wuyang, can you bear to watch your Qin Family die under my butcher knife?"


    A trace of panic shed in Qin Wuyang''s eyes. She was struggling secretly, but soon, she chose to kneel down towards Mo Xiu, and begged, "Young Master Xiu, please save my father and my family, I... I will kowtow to you!"


    With this, she repeatedly kowtowed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was indifferent as if he hadn''t heard Qin Wuyang''s pleading.


    Qin Wuyang banged her head a few times but saw that Mo Xiu didn''t mean to pay any attention. She came to Mo Ruyi again in a hurry and continued begging, "Patriarch Ruyi, please save my father and them. I am willing to be a ve to repay you... No, our Qin Family is willing to be a vassal of the Mo Family from now on, and will never betray!"


    Mo Ruyi looked at Qin Wuyang and the kidnapped Qin Huaili and others. Thinking of the adoptive father Mo Zhuo who had been buried in Yan Capital, she still couldn''t bear it, so she looked at Mo Xiu and said, "Mo Xiu, can you think of a way?"


    Mo Xiu was silent for a moment, then he looked at Song Qian and the others, and said leisurely, "Change the conditions."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Song Qian sneered.


    "You don''t agree? Then go to death!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t make a move. Once he made a move, it was like a thunderstorm. The terrifying pressure swept out, crushing everyone breathless, and soon countless Soul Devouring Knives were smashed out.


    The Soul Devouring Knives were invisible and shapeless; ordinary people couldn''t see it. However, when one of the Soul Devouring Knives was about to pierce Song Qian''s body, an invisible force fell on Song Qian and directly drove Song Qian away from his original position.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Song Qian''s guards, especially those who put swords on the necks of the main members of the Qin Family, fell to the ground.


    Song Qian who had just been sted into flight escaped and sessfully saved his own life.


    The sudden change made everyone stunned.


    Mo Ruyi was the first to react, and quickly yelled, "Kill!"


    After speaking, she rushed out and ran to rescue those people from the Qin Family.


    The members of the Mo Family hurriedly followed, fighting with Song Qian''s men.


    The warriors in Sun Martial City hesitated for a while, but after all, they chose to follow the Mo Family to the dark, so they quickly rushed up and joined the battle.


    Song Qian was the one who reacted thetest. He finally stood firm. Seeing the scene became chaotic, he felt a little dumbfounded, "How... how could this be?"


    Before he could figure out what was going on, a hand was put on his shoulder, grabbed him, and jumped onto the courtyard wall.


    It was the mysterious man with a ghost mask who shot. Evidently, it was the ghost-masked man who made a move on Song Qian just now, otherwise, Song Qian would have died.


    Mo Xiu had noticed this ghost-masked man a long time ago, and he also knew that this ghost-masked man was not easy. The reason why he didn''t directly take action at first, but let Song Qian talk with him, was mainly to observe this mysterious guy.


    Now, seeing this ghost-masked man about to take Song Qian away, he naturally wouldn''t stay still at all.


    Countless Soul Devouring Knives were swept out again, and this time, the target was only the ghost-masked man, and even Song Qian was no longer the target of the Soul Devouring Knives.


    However, before the Soul Devouring Knives approached the ghost-masked man, the figure of the ghost-masked man timely moved on the courtyard wall as he easily avoided the Soul Devouring Knives'' attack.


    Soon, he said, "Mo Xiu, I finally know why Wan Yixuan died in your hands. It turns out that you actually mastered this kind of magical killing method."


    As he said, he sneered, "Killing with Spiritual Consciousness is invisible and shapeless. It is indeed indefensible, but unfortunately, this method is useless to me. You can kill Wan Yixuan, but you can''t kill me."


    Mo Xiu was not surprised. After all, it was the ghost-masked man who took Song Qian away, so that Song Qian avoided dying under the Soul Devouring Knives. In this case, it was not surprising that the ghost-masked man could perceive his Soul Devouring Knives. But this guy was still wrong about one point, what he had in him was not Spiritual Consciousness, but Divine Consciousness. The difference between these two was like the height of heaven and earth.


    The reason why he used the Soul Devouring Knives this time was not intending to kill the ghost-masked with the Soul Devouring Knives, but for another purpose, but the ghost-masked man didn''t seem to be aware of his true intentions.


    The ghost-masked man seemed to want to see a look of surprise on Mo Xiu''s face, but it was a pity that Mo Xiu was destined to disappoint him. That calm and t appearance from the beginning to the end also made him a little annoyed.


    After finally calming down, he said again, "Mo Xiu, this time, you are considered to have won, but don''t be proud, I wille back to kill you soon, so please wait for death!"


    After speaking, his figure jumped, leading Song Qian to disappear from the courtyard wall.


    Mo Xiu did not chase. He had seen through the cultivation realm of the ghost-masked man. Like Wan Yixuan, one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, he was in the early stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and this person had been in this realm for a longer time. Not surprisingly, he should also be one of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom.


    The Soul Devouring Knives were not useful. In this case, it was useless for him to chase after him. It was better to let the opponent leave first. Anyway, he had already done tricks on Song Qian and that guy, so they couldn''t escape from his palm.


    Those who remained in the yard were the originally defeated soldiers under Song Qian. Now that Song Qian was taken away by the ghost-masked men, these defeated soldiers without a leader were even more vulnerable.


    In just a moment, the battle was over and Mo Ruyi and others won without a doubt.


    Leaving everyone to clean the battlefield, Mo Ruyi came to Mo Xiu and asked, "Did those two escape?"


    "For the time being," Mo Xiu replied casually.


    "For the time being?" Mo Ruyi frowned slightly.


    Mo Xiu did not exin.


    At this time, Qin Huaili brought Qin Wuyang and the main members of the Qin Family to Mo Xiu''s side.


    "Young Master Xiu, thank you for helping me just now."


    Qin Huaili thanked him, "What my little girl said still counts. Our Qin Family is willing to be a vassal of the Mo Family. From now on, only the Mo Family''s orders will be the imperial decree to us."


    "En, you can discuss these by yourself, I''ll go back." Mo Xiu said, turning around and leaving.


    In the beginning, the Qin Family was regarded as a first-ss Family in Fu City. Its strength was only stronger and not weaker than that of the Mo Family. However, in today''s Qin Family, almost all forces had been removed by Song Qian, and only a few main members remained.


    But it still had to be noted that not to mention the Qin Family today, even if it was the Qin Family in the past, Mo Xiu still didn''t take it seriously.


    If Mo Ruyi hadn''t spoken, he wouldn''t even save anyone from the Qin Family, so he didn''t care if the Qin Family was willing to be a vassal of the Mo Family or not.


    He cared more about Song Qian and the ghost-masked man. The ghost-masked man would not let him go. He said he wille back to kill him, so naturally, he would not spare this ghost-masked man. But before that, he must improve his cultivation base first, otherwise, with his current cultivation, he really could not do much to the other party.

 Chapter 42: Pursue

    Chapter 42: Pursue


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation base had stayed on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm for a while.


    After this time of polishing, his foundation had be extremely stable, and it was almost time to ascend to the Foundation Building Realm.


    Returning to the Mo Family''s mansion, entering the room, Mo Xiu immediately sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    As the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was operated, the surrounding Spiritual Energy rushed into his body frantically and was transformed into invisible True Energy, which was stored in his Dantian.


    "Boom"


    With a bang in his body, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was raised from the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm to the 1st level of the Foundation Building Realm almost effortlessly. Along the way, there were no bottlenecks either, as if as long as enough Spiritual Energy was absorbed, his cultivation base breakthrough could be broken through as easy as drinking water.


    After breaking through to the 1st level of the Foundation Building Realm, Mo Xiu did not stop practicing but continued to frantically absorb the Spiritual Energy around him.


    The 2nd level of the Foundation Building Realm, the 3rd level of the Foundation Building Realm, the 4th level of the Foundation Building Realm...


    About an hourter, after raising the cultivation base to the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm, he stopped meditating.


    After slightly consolidating the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm, he got up and walked out of the room.


    Before, his cultivation base was only on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, even if his cultivation technique was the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, when the Soul Devouring Knife couldn''t do its job, it would be difficult to deal with the ghost-masked person who had the cultivation base of the early stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    Now that he had cultivated to the peak level of the Foundation Building Realm and had many methods, he could go and kill the ghost-masked man and Song Qian.


    But before that, he still had to find a way to increase his speed. After all, his current cultivation base was not as good as that of the ghost-masked man. With the difference of two great realms of cultivation, his and that ghost-masked man was naturally different.


    Once that guy saw a bad situation and wanted to escape, he must have the ability to stop the opponent. Otherwise, he would have to work only for nothing instead.


    If a person wanted to increase his speed, there were generally two ways. One was to cultivate his body, and the other was to use external objects.


    The cultivation of the body was based on one''s own ability, and the use of external objects was based on the power of objects.


    As the strongest Demon King in the Realm of Heaven before, Mo Xiu naturally had a lot of body techniques in his previous life, but it took a certain amount of time to cultivate the body techniques, which was far less rapid than using foreign objects.


    There were also many kinds of foreign objects that could increase speed. Flying sword was one of them and the mostmon one used to increase the speed at the same time.


    However, Mo Xiu did not have the materials for refining flying swords for the time being, and he also could not spot any first-ss materials either. As long as it was not the first-ss materials, he would not be satisfied with the refined flying sword.


    The reason why flying swords were the mostmon foreign object used to increase speed was because few people knew that there were other things that could be used to increase speed. Also, even if they knew there were other things, they couldn''t get it.


    Mo Xiu knew a lot of things that could be used to increase speed, but he didn''t use them.


    He decided to cultivate a secret art, a secret art that allowed him to walk through the air with his current level of cultivation.


    The Imperial Spirit Secret Art was not considered as a body technique. The so-called walking in the air was actually based on external objects, and this external object was the Spiritual Energy that filled the heavens and the earth. But since most people could not see it, so it was no different from walking in the air.


    Not surprisingly, a cultivator could still walk through the air to a certain level. He did not even need to rely on external objects. It was enough to rely on his own powerful True Energy. Therefore, the former Mo Xiu had only practiced the Imperial Spirit Secret Art for a period of time. After his cultivation base improved, he never practiced or used it again.


    This kind of secret technique was just a small method. If he really wanted to increase his speed, it was still better to cultivate the body technique. But again, it took a certain amount of time to cultivate the body technique, so he had to kill that ghost-masked man and Song Qian first before talking about this again.


    In his past life, Mo Xiu had already practiced the Imperial Spirit Secret Art, so now, it was no different from reviewing the lesson again, so it was not difficult at all. It only took less than half an hour before he had mastered the Imperial Spirit Secret Art.


    After activating this technique, the invisible Spiritual Energy started to entangle around Mo Xiu''s body rapidly. After but a few seconds, he soared into the air and flew in the direction where the ghost-masked man and Song Qian were perceived.


    ...


    A wilderness far away from Sun Martial City.


    The ghost-masked man let go of Song Qian and found a ce to sit and rest.


    "Thank you, Lord Zeng." Song Qian saluted the ghost-masked man.


    Among the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, there was only one Zeng Canghai, and the identity of the ghost-masked man was indeed Zeng Canghai.


    Prior to this, Song Qian was also the lord of Azure Prefecture and the lord of Fu City, holding one hundred thousand elite soldiers, and he was also a Core Formation expert. He was highly regarded by Yan Wuji. Even if he faced one of the four masters, Zeng Canghai, he did not need to be polite and respectful.


    But now, Song Qian''s 100,000 armies were gone, and even his own life was saved by Zeng Canghai, so it was natural to be polite to Zeng Canghai.


    Zeng Canghai nced at Song Qian, "Lord Song, you should thank His Majesty instead. If it were not for your respect towards His Majesty, do you think I would save you? In the situation just now, if I ignore you and go directly to Mo Xiu, I''m afraid Mo Xiu is already dead in my hands by now."


    "Yes, yes, His Majesty''s kindness is immeasurable."


    Song Qian smiled wryly, and then asked, "Has Lord Zeng already seen through that Mo Xiu?"


    "Yeah."


    Zeng Canghai nodded, "That Mo Xiu himself has a low cultivation base, only the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, but he has a lot of methods, especially the kind of Spiritual Consciousness technique that can kill people invisibly. Wan Yixuan should be nted in that kind. But I am not Wan Yixuan, that kind of Spiritual Technique can''t deal with me."


    "Only the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm?" Song Qian frowned.


    After pondering for a while, he said again, "Lord Zeng, you have been saying that you want to kill Mo Xiu from just now to now. Doesn''t His Majesty want to kill Yan Ran and capture Mo Xiu alive?"


    "Originally, I wanted to capture Mo Xiu alive. After all, the Alchemy League intervened, saying that Mo Xiu was probably the reincarnation of a Pill King and could not be killed, but His Majesty also had his considerations. This Mo Xiu has repeatedly opposed him, so it is naturally excellent to be able to catch alive. But if we can''t catch him alive, we will just kill him. Even if he wants to go to the Alchemy League, there is nothing he can do about it." Zeng Canghai exined.


    "So that''s the case." Song Qian understood, but soon became a little curious, "Is that Mo Xiu really the reincarnation of a Pill King?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very likely." Zeng Canghai said, taking a deep breath, "Do you know why he can practice the Spiritual Consciousness technique?"


    After a pause, he said, "He has the Spiritual Consciousness technique for only one reason, and the other reason is that his Spiritual Consciousness is extremely powerful, which is stronger than the Spiritual Consciousness of any strong man I have ever seen. His Spiritual Consciousness can even be described with the word "horror", so it is not impossible to say that he is the reincarnation of a Pill King."


    "..."


    Song Qian was stunned. He thought that the reincarnation of a Pill King was pure nonsense. But it turned out that it was not impossible at all. No wonder Mo Xiu was able to rise at such a fast speed.


    "Lord Song, it was hard to say clearly before. Actually, I don''t agree with you leading one hundred thousand elite soldiers to attack the Mo Family, but now that one hundred thousand armies are gone, you have already suffered heavy losses, and I am in a trouble too."


    Zeng Canghai nced at Song Qian, "It''s just that you are the pastoralist of the Azure Prefecture, and the Azure Prefect is also an important border town. Your turf may be invaded by the enemy of another country, so I advise you to return back and re-enlist people to prevent the situation from getting out of control."


    "Lord Zeng thinks the enemy state ising to attack my Azure Prefecture?" Song Qian asked with a frown.


    "Be prepared so you won''t be in trouble." Zeng Canghai gave him a quick nce.


    "Lord Zeng is right, but..."


    Song Qian hesitated for a while, and finally expressed his inner worry, "If I returned to Azure Prefecture immediately, won''t I run into Mo Xiu on the way?"


    "You think too much." Zeng Canghai shook his head slightly, "No matter how defiantly strong Mo Xiu is, it is impossible for him to know that you and I are not together, not to mention he is far inferior to me. It''s him who should find a ce to hide in a hurry, so how can he have the courage to run out and die here? But I can''t let him find a ce to hide either, I''ll return to Sun Martial City to kill himter, so you don''t need to worry."


    "What you said makes sense." Song Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately bid farewell to Zeng Canghai.


    But before he could leave, a figure fell from the sky without even a bit of warning. It was Mo Xiu.


    "You... why are you here?" The moment he saw Mo Xiu, Song Qian was stunned.


    "To kill you." As Mo Xiu said, he mmed Song Qian''s body with a punch.


    Hearing a "bang" sound, Song Qian was lifted off the ground and flew out abruptly. Beforending, half of his body exploded. His blood exploded out, which looked a bit pretty like a firework.


    Zeng Canghai was also stunned. But in a split second, he quickly stood up from the ground, looked at Mo Xiu, and said in disbelief, "How did you find us?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu knew everything in his heart but didn''t answer.


    In fact, when Zeng Canghai was preparing to escape before, he had already left a mark of Divine Consciousness on Zeng Canghai and Song Qian, but neither Zeng Canghai nor Song Qian could detect it.


    With the mark of his Divine Consciousness, even if Zeng Canghai and Song Qian fled to the ends of the world, he could still find these two people, which was why he was relieved to let them leave before.


    It was precisely because of this that when Mo Ruyi asked before, he said that the escape of the two was only temporary.


    Zeng Canghai still didn''t know that there was a mark of Divine Consciousness left on his body. Although he was surprised, he calmed down quickly.


    Looking at Mo Xiu with a cold face, he sneered, "It just so happens that I originally wanted to go back to Sun Martial City to kill you, but I didn''t expect you toe here by yourself. Since you are rushing to reincarnate, I don''t mind making your wish perfect!"


    With this, his majestic True Energy rushed out. His whole person seemed to be a ck arrow, mixed with a burst of air-breaking sound, and rushed towards Mo Xiu without any dy.


    Mo Xiu moved his hand and sted out a punch.


    "Boom"


    After an exploding sound, Zeng Canghai snorted painfully as he was sted away frantically.


    Mo Xiu''s fist also exploded, but before blood could spew, a green light shed, and his fist returned to its original appearance as if it had not been hurt even the slightest bit.

 Chapter 43: Rainbow Chamber of Commerce

    Chapter 43: Rainbow Chamber of Commerce


    "You... your cultivation base is more than the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm!"


    Zeng Canghai struggled to stand up and looked at Mo Xiu, his eyes full of surprise.


    He had clearly sensed that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only on the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm, but now that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base had be the 9th level of Foundation Building Realm, however, the strength that Mo Xiu had disyed was more than the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm? He believed that it was the middle stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm instead.


    More importantly, he had just seen Mo Xiu''s fist exploded. How could that fist recover with the blink of an eye?


    If this was the case, didn''t it mean that Mo Xiu would never get hurt?


    Mo Xiu did not exin but walked towards Zeng Canghai.


    Zeng Canghai realized that it was not good immediately and quickly turned and fled.


    Mo Xiu used the Imperial Spirit Secret Art as his figure flew out. Before long, he had caught up with Zeng Canghai in the blink of an eye, and he was going to smash Zeng Canghai''s back with his punch.


    Zeng Canghai could feel Mo Xiu''s fast approaching. As he ran away, he couldn''t help but nce back. While shocked, he was almost frightened.


    "H-he can even fly too?"


    He thought that his speed was much faster than Mo Xiu, because of this, Mo Xiu had allowed him to take Song Qian out before.


    As long as his speed was much faster than Mo Xiu, then even if he couldn''t beat Mo Xiu, there was no problem to escape.


    But Mo Xiu could actually fly, which really went beyond his expectation.


    After practicing cultivation for many years, it was the first time he saw someone flying. How did Mo Xiu do it? Wasn''t this too scary?


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Xiu didn''t seem toe from a certain direction just now but fell from the sky instead. Could it be that this guy flew all the way from Sun Martial City?


    After discovering that Mo Xiu could fly, he was even more unwilling to fight with Mo Xiu, so he just wanted to escape quickly.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu''s fist was about to fall on his back, he rolled quickly and dodged out to the right, avoiding the punch dangerously.


    Mo Xiu failed with a fist, but he did not stay idle. He instantly used the Imperial Spirit Secret Art toe to Zeng Canghai again and stepped on Zeng Canghai who was still on the ground.


    Zeng Canghai turned over again, but he heard a "boom" soon after that.


    As Mo Xiu''s foot stepped on the ground, the ground was immediately cracked. With that, his invisible True Energy rippled like water waves, but instead, as if forming a wave of air, it flew towards Zeng Canghai.


    "Boom!"


    Zeng Canghai fell heavily to the ground, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Xiu walked towards Zeng Canghai again, but before he could make another move, an invisible de light stabbed towards him.


    "Oh"


    Mo Xiu was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that Zeng Canghai had also practiced the Spiritual Consciousness techniques.


    It was just thatpared with the Soul Devouring Knife which was a technique that could only be practiced by those who had Divine Consciousness instead of Spiritual Consciousness, this invisible de light was really too vulnerable.


    A Soul Devouring Knife swept out like an invisible storm, and in the blink of an eye, it swallowed Zeng Canghai''s Spiritual Consciousness de and quickly pierced Zeng Canghai.


    But Zeng Canghai was not an ordinary cultivator after all, even if the Soul Devouring Knife was invisible, it still could be sensed by Zeng Canghai, so it was easy for him to avoid it.


    With this little effort, Zeng Canghai also got up from the ground and continued to run wildly.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly. With that, a horrifying shapeless pressure swept away. Although it would not make Zeng Canghai immobile, it also slowed Zeng Canghai''s footsteps.


    This time, Mo Xiu didn''t even use the Imperial Spirit Secret Art. He just stepped forward and hit Zeng Canghai''s back with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    The ck robe burst open, revealing a back full of scars.


    Zeng Canghai was bombarded again and fell heavily to the ground.


    Finally stood up again, Zeng Canghai stopped running away but turned to look at Mo Xiu.


    Perhaps affected by the punch just now, the ghost mask on Zeng Canghai''s face also shattered and fell to the ground, revealing a somewhat terrifying face.


    It was a Yin Yang face, half of which was bronze, and half of grayish-white, which seemed a bit uncoordinated.


    Mo Xiu had already probed Zeng Canghai''s face with his Divine Consciousness, so he was not surprised nor frightened but looked at Zeng Canghai calmly.


    Zeng Canghai took a deep breath andughed suddenly, appearing to be crazy and looking hideous.


    After a while, he said, "Mo Xiu, I really don''t want to use this trick, because in this way, I might be a lunatic."


    As he said, his tone became colder, "It''s you who forced me!"


    "It''s you who forced me!"


    "It''s you who forced me!"


    An echo formed in the air.


    The surrounding air became deadly weird. As a chill fell, the aura in Zeng Canghai''s body soared wildly as if he was out of control, and he screamed "Ahh".


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly. Then he turned on the Profound Yellow Combat Body as the aura on his body skyrocketed wildly, overwhelming the over-proud Zeng Canghai.


    "How... how could this be?"


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s iparably violent aura, Zeng Canghai, who was plunged into madness, promptly felt a little unbelievable, and he was even less-crazy because of it.


    Without saying anything, Mo Xiu moved forward and smashed Zeng Canghai again.


    "Boom!"


    After a bang, the chill subsided, Zeng Canghai''s eyes widened a bit as his body became stiff and slowly fell to the ground. With a blood hole in his chest, blood poured out frantically, staining the ground scarlet.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at Zeng Canghai. After he retracted his fist, he turned off the Profound Yellow Combat Body, turned, and left this ce.


    ...


    The ancient road was winding.


    A caravan of hundreds of people escorted the goods and moved forward slowly.


    The goods were loaded with carriages, and each carriage was affixed with a rainbow-like sign. The front carriage even hung a g with the same sign on it.


    This was the symbol of a chamber ofmerce. The name of the chamber ofmerce was Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. It was thergest chamber ofmerce in the Yan Kingdom, and this chamber ofmerce was not only thergest in the country of Yan but also famous in the surrounding countries.


    The leader of the caravan was a masked woman, who was not riding an ordinary horse, but a spirit beast that looked like breeding of a deer and a horse, and had a pair of golden eyes.


    Spirit beasts were homologous to monsters, but they were generally harmless to humans and could be domesticated by humans. But monsters had no possibility of being domesticated by humans, and they would attack when they encountered humans.


    Of course, only a certain strength could be called a spirit beast or a monster beast, otherwise, it was just an ordinary beast.


    There were wild beasts everywhere, but there were not many spirit beasts or monster beasts, especially in the territory of Yan Kingdom.


    The spirit beast that the masked woman rode was called Snow Mallow Beast, and it was a priceless existence on the market, which showed that this woman''s identity was unusual.


    The caravan was not walking fast, and as it forwarded, a ck cloud floated over out of blue in the sky.


    But after a closer look, where was the dark cloud? It was clearly a pack of locusts, but those locusts were pitch ck. Thousands of them gathered together and looked like a ck cloud.


    "Coffin Locust! It''s Coffin Locust! Protect the goods!"


    The masked woman was shocked and hurriedly turned around and shouted.


    Everyone in the caravan was also astonished, but they quickly reacted and released their True Energy to protect the carriage.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense Coffin Locusts in the sky fell like a waterfall and shocked the caravan.


    "Chish, chish..."


    The protective cover formed by the strength of the True Energy was quickly gnawed out by the countless Coffin Locusts, and each Coffin Locust prated into it and entered the carriage.


    Everyone in the caravan drew their swords and hacked them. However, in the face of thousands of locusts, no matter how much they hacked, it would not help. Even these locusts would asionally separate out a small part of them and entangle their caravan members as if they wanted to eat people as prey.


    "Ahh"


    After a burst of screams, after being eaten by the locusts, some people turned into corpses in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the caravan members were a little frightened, so that it made more and more locusts got into the carriage.


    When the masked woman saw this, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and quickly drew her sword out of its sheath, jumped up from the back of the Snow Mallow Beast, and shed towards the locusts.


    With a "yuck", although many Coffin Locusts were killed, she was stunned by a counter-shock force and flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Soon, those Coffin Locusts seemed to be irritated as a handful of them flew towards the masked woman.


    "Eldest Miss!"


    The caravan members were shocked and couldn''t help eximing.


    The next moment, a figure descended from the sky andnded beside the masked woman, and then that person raised his hand to shoot a ball of me.


    The small group of locusts flying towards the masked woman mmed into the me and was swallowed by the me in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the figure of that person shed and came to the side of the remaining locusts. The same mes mmed out. Only a sound of "shizz" was heard before those locusts were swallowed up in an instant.


    Immediately, the locusts that got into the carriage seemed to be forced, as soon, they came out one after another, like moths rushing to the me, and they were swallowed by the me in an instant.


    A crisis was resolved, but the caravan members were stunned.


    Coffin Locust, this was a kind of locust that hunted for spiritual things everywhere. As long as that locust stared at it, any spiritual thing would be eaten away. The more terrifying thing was that this unique locust would attack people, and it would also eat people as food. A very scary type of locust that one wished to never encounter!


    For these caravan members, the terrible locusts were well known and obvious to all, and they could not even deal with them.


    However, they never expected that a stranger who suddenly appeared would wipe out all the locusts easily, just like eating and drinking water.


    Who was this person? Why could Coffin Locusts be easily eliminated?


    They were not the first people to meet the locusts. It was reasonable to say that the fire attack had no effect on the locusts. But why could this person annihte the locusts with a ball of me?


    "Thank you for the Young Master''s help. This little girl is called Su Qianqian, dare to ask, what is Young Master''s great name?" The masked woman got up and asked.


    It was Mo Xiu who saved the group, but he did not show his true colors, he did not say his real name, but replied, "You can call me Wuji." (A/N: Wuji  Evesting.)

 Chapter 44: Make a Deal

    Chapter 44: Make a Deal


    "Young Master Wuji, if I may take the liberty to ask, what is the me that wiped out the Coffin Locusts just now...?" Su Qianqian asked curiously.


    "A secret technique." Mo Xiu replied casually.


    Normal mes naturally could not destroy those Coffin Locusts, but what he just shot was not a normal me, but a True Fire Secret Art.


    The me condensed by this True Fire Secret Art was also simply called True Fire, which was stronger than Pill Fire and fiercer. Not to mention the mere locusts, even the human body could be burned to ash instantly.


    Su Qianqian was very interested in Mo Xiu''s True Fire, but she was not familiar with Mo Xiu after all, so it was difficult to ask the end.


    "Miss." A young man in ck ran over.


    Su Qianqian turned her gaze to the man and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "Very bad, the spiritual nts we are escorting this time has been eroded by the locusts, and the other goods are rtively better." The ck man replied solemnly.


    After Su Qianqian heard him, she took a deep breath, "I have to bear a lot of responsibility for this incident, but it has already happened, so it doesn''t make any sense to investigate these things. You should be familiar with the situation around here. What is the production situation of the spiritual medicines and spiritual nts in Azure Prefecture? How about the output of the spiritual nts? Is it possible to buy it locally? It doesn''t matter if the price is more expensive, the important thing is that the reputation of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce cannot be lost."


    "I''m afraid not."


    The ck-clothed man shook his head slightly, "In the past, there was a Dark Mist Mountain in here, which was very rich in spiritual nts. It was not difficult to buy a batch, but then Dark Mist Mountain became a Ghost Mountain, and the herbs in the mountain were contaminated. Spiritual medicine has also be extremely scarce. Also, we must deliver within three days, which cannot be done anyway."


    "..."


    Su Qian frowned slightly, sinking into thought.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu said, "Can you take me to see what kind of spiritual nts you lost?"


    The man in ck looked at Mo Xiu, then at Su Qianqian, hesitating.


    Su Qianqian didn''t take it seriously, and nodded and said, "Young Master Wuji is our lifesaver. It doesn''t matter if you take him to see."


    "Yes."


    The man in ck took Mo Xiu to check.


    Coffin Locusts eroded the spiritual nts, of course, not eating the whole spiritual nts into the stomach, but eroding the essence and spiritual energy contained in the spiritual nts, turning the spiritual nts into a weed without spirituality.


    In fact, Mo Xiu had already probed the spiritual nts in the carriage with his Divine Consciousness, but he didn''t want to cause suspicion, so he asked to check it out.


    After checking, Mo Xiu returned to Su Qianqian and said, "Let''s make a deal, what do you think?"


    "Huh?" Su Qianqian frowned slightly, she didn''t understand what Mo Xiu meant.


    Mo Xiu: "I can help you get a batch of spiritual nts in a short time. As a deal, you have to take me to Yan Capital and arrange a suitable identity for me."


    "Help you arrange a suitable identity?" Su Qianqian was stunned, her eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but look more at Mo Xiu.


    After a long silence, she tentatively said, "If this is the case, can I invite Young Master Wuji to join our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Miss!"


    The ck-clothed man hurriedly reminded her that Su Qianqian''s invitation was a bit reckless. After all, it was shown that this young man Wuji had an ulterior motive since he asked to go to Yan Capital with another identity, and they had not yet figured out the true identity of this young man.


    Su Qianqian raised her slender hand, indicating that the other party that she already knew it.


    She soon said, "As long as Young Master Wuji is willing, you can go to Yan Capital as the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, our party will return to Yan Capital after the delivery of the goods here. You can walk with us."


    Probably after hearing Su Qianqian''s words, the eyes of the surrounding caravan members turned towards Mo Xiu.


    The Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was thergest chamber ofmerce in the entire Yan Kingdom and even had influence in the surrounding countries. Anyone who met the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce dared not act presumptuous.


    Because of this, it was unknown how many people squeezed their heads to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and wanted to work in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    The status of the ordinary members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was still enviable, and the status of the deacon of the Chamber of Commerce was extremely noble as countless people had to cautiously tter.


    Now that Su Qianqian not only invited Mo Xiu to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but invited him to join as a deacon at that. Wasn''t this guy too lucky?


    Mo Xiu turned a blind eye to everyone''s gaze, and without any joy, he shook his head slightly, "I don''t need to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. It''s enough that I can go to the Yan Capital."


    Seeing Mo Xiu actually refused Su Qianqian''s invitation, everyone was surprised again.


    In these years, there were still people who refused to be the deacon of Rainbow Chamber of Commerce? Was this guy''s brain flooded?


    Su Qianqian was also a little surprised, "Young Master Wuji wouldn''t consider it?"


    "There''s nothing to consider." Mo Xiu was very determined.


    Su Qianqian was stunned when she saw that Mo Xiu was unwilling. Finally, she reluctantly said, "This little girl is abrupt. Since Young Master Wuji is unwilling, we will help you get individual identity at that time."


    After a pause, she said, "Young Master Wuji said that he can help us get a batch of spiritual nts in a short time. Can you tell me more about it?"


    As if afraid of Mo Xiu''s misunderstanding, she quickly added, "Don''t worry, Young Master Wuji, as long as we can get the spiritual nts, we will definitely not cross the river and demolish the bridge. Besides, you saved our life just now."


    Mo Xiu was not afraid that the other party would cross the river and demolish the bridge, so he did not hide it, and directly replied, "Regarding Dark Mist Mountain, as you said just now, there are a lot of spiritual nts there. I can take you there to collect it. I''ve been there, and it has all the spiritual nts you need."


    "..."


    Su Qianqian was speechless at once.


    The people around were also very speechless. They were surprised just now since even they couldn''t find a solution. Where did Mo Xiu''s confidencee from for him to say that he could get a lot of spiritual nts?


    But the spiritual nts on the Dark Mist Mountain had already been infected, and it couldn''t be used normally. So what was the point of picking those spiritual nts?


    "Young Master Wuji, are you sure you are not joking?" Su Qianqian asked with a frown.


    "Naturally not." Mo Xiu nodded seriously.


    "Then you should know that the spiritual nts and herbs of Dark Mist Mountain have been infected and cannot be used normally at all, right?"


    "I know."


    "Since you know, why do you even take us there to pick it? Could it be that Young Master Wuji also has a secret method to restore those spiritual nts and herbs to an uninfected state?"


    "Correct."


    "..."


    Su Qianqian blinked, wondering if she had heard it wrong.


    After a while, she asked again, "Do you really have that secret method?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded again to confirm.


    Su Qianqian fell silent immediately, staring at Mo Xiu''s eyes for a long time as if wanting to see the greasiness in Mo Xiu''s eyes, but it was a pity that Mo Xiu''s eyes were always t as water, and there was no wave in this ancient well at all. She could only give up.


    "Since you have that kind of secret method, why don''t you pick it yourself?" The ck man suddenly asked.


    "It has no use for me." Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    "You don''t need spiritual nts and herbs? Those things can be used to refine pills, howe there are still those who don''t need it?"


    The ck-clothed man sneered and looked at Su Qianqian again, "Miss, I think this person probably has a problem. Before saving us, I''m pretty sure there was a conspiracy behind and we should not easily agree."


    Su Qianqian didn''t think that Mo Xiu had any other plot, or that Mo Xiu''s plot had already been said since he just wanted them to take Mo Xiu to Yan Capital, and arrange a suitable identity for Mo Xiu.


    This couldn''t be regarded as a conspiracy, because Mo Xiu was making a deal with them, and it had nothing to do with saving them before. It could also be said that because he saved them, he could trade with them, so the focus was still on trading.


    Mo Xiu''s exnation was indeed a bit difficult to understand, but Su Qianqian still chose to believe in Mo Xiu.


    Biting her lip, she soon said, "Well, let me take a few people with Young Master Wuji. Yang Lin, you stay here to help take care of the goods, and you will react ordingly."


    Yang Lin was the name of the man in ck. Hearing this, he quickly objected, "No! Dark Mist Mountain is a ce of evil, it''s extremely dangerous, how can Young Miss take the risk in person? How about you stay here and let me lead people and Young Master Wuji to go there together."


    "I have decided, no need to say more!" Su Qianqian shook his head slightly.


    Yang Lin opened his mouth, but after seeing Su Qianqian''s gaze, he said nothing.


    Soon, Su Qian chose ten people, and came back and said to Mo Xiu, "Young Master Wuji, let''s go."


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded.


    After that, the group set off and headed towards the direction of Dark Mist Mountain.


    Yang Lin watched the group of people leave, muttering a few words in his mouth, and then he looked back when everyone disappeared.


    ...


    About an hourter, everyone came to the foot of Dark Mist Mountain.


    "Young Master Wuji, there are ghosts everywhere in this mountain, should we make some preparations before entering the mountain?" Su Qianqian couldn''t help but said.


    "No." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "You just follow me."


    Everyone had heard about the rumors about Dark Mist Mountain. Seeing that they were about to enter the Dark Mist Mountain, they were very nervous in their hearts, but Su Qianqian came personally, and they were too embarrassed to back down, so they could only bite the bullet and follow Mo Xiu as they stepped cautiously into the Dark Mist Mountain that became a ce full of evil ghosts.


    Just entering the boundary of Dark Mist Mountain, the temperature dropped several degrees without emitting any sign. A gust of cloudy wind blew in, giving people a feeling of being in hell, making people shiver involuntarily.


    Soon, the ghosts wandering in the mountain found a group of people and gathered towards the group of people.


    Seeing this horrible scene, everyone except Mo Xiu had their hearts jumped to their throats, almost frightened to pee.

 Chapter 45: Shadow Soul Orb

    Chapter 45: Shadow Soul Orb


    Seeing the ghost getting closer and closer to everyone, Mo Xiu silently recited a form, and soon, a golden light spread.


    "Woo..."


    Those ghosts seemed to have encountered natural enemies as they retreated one after another.


    Those who did not retreat in time were submerged by the golden light and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Within three feet of a radius, no ghost dared toe closer.


    Those who followed Mo Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and were surprised at the same time.


    "Young Master Wuji, what was that... just now?" Su Qianqian asked curiously.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer and continued to recite the form. The golden light emanating from him became stronger and stronger, and it soon enveloped most of the misty mountains.


    After a while, he said, "You can go pick spiritual nts."


    Su Qianqian was stunned for a moment, but soon, she asked, "Pick it first before processing?"


    "There is no need to deal with it separately, I have purified all the spiritual nts nearby, as long as you don''t pick the spiritual nts and herbs outside the golden light, it will be fine." Mo Xiu replied.


    Su Qian was slightly surprised, and soon found a spiritual nt, and after a closer inspection, she found no pollution, and it was no different from spiritual nts produced elsewhere.


    "Everyone, act separately! Remember, only pick the ones we need, don''t move the others rashly, ande back here after an hour." Su Qianqian turned around and shouted to everyone.


    Everyone discussed for a while, and then separated, each searching for a direction.


    Su Qianqian stayed with Mo Xiu and didn''t seem to worry about what Mo Xiu would do to her.


    Mo Xiu didn''t help to pick but just waited on the spot.


    After only two people were left, Su Qianqian looked at Mo Xiu, and said, "Young Master Wuji, the previous invitation is still valid now, don''t you really consider it?"


    "No." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Su Qianqian thought about it for a while but still wasn''t ready to give up, "What if it''s just a deacon in name?"


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu nced at Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian exined, "It is nominally the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and enjoys the power of being a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but there is no need to do anything for the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and no one will point their finger at you at all. You can even withdraw at any time if you want to. Is it eptable?"


    "There is such a good thing too?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Yes, as long as it is under my name, it''s okay." Su Qian nodded briefly.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but look at Su Qianqian twice, and then said after a long time, "I''ll give you a reminder for your shrewness'' sake, the reason why your caravan encountered the Coffin Locusts is that someone deliberately set it up."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qianqian was stunned, even ignoring the invitation to Mo Xiu.


    "Your caravan has a traitor and has a Bee Locust Bead on it, so the locusts were attracted to your side, otherwise. you may not be attacked by the locusts so identally." Mo Xiu said in detail.


    "How is this possible!" Su Qianqian still couldn''t believe it.


    "Believing it or not is up to you." Mo Xiu was just a reminder, he didn''t have to convince the other party, after all, he didn''t n to get any benefit from Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian was silent for a long time before asking, "How do you know that there is a traitor among our people?"


    "..." Mo Xiu kept silent.


    Su Qianqian continued, "Since you know that there is a traitor, you should also know who the traitor is, right?"


    Mo Xiu remained silent.


    Su Qianqian asked several questions in a row, but couldn''t get any tips from Mo Xiu, so she had to give up.


    At this time, a "woo" sound rang, which seemed to be far away but it could be heard clearly. At the same time, the whole ground trembled violently as if something terrible was about to wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qianqian was startled ordingly.


    "There is a Yin Ghost King here about to wake up." Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    "Yin Ghost King!" Su Qianqian was shocked.


    Before she could say anything, Mo Xiu rushed out.


    "Young Master Wuji, wait!" Su Qianqian was afraid of idents and didn''t dare to stay alone, so she hurriedly chased Mo Xiu.


    In the entire Dark Mist Mountain, all the ghosts converged in the same direction, and the wind howled, forming a tornado vortex.


    After a while, a long scream of "woo" was heard and a huge group of unclear objects floated out of a huge cave.


    The ghosts gathered from all directions knelt under the mass of things as if the mass of things were their kings above them.


    In fact, it was exactly the same. This was not something, but the Yin Ghost King in Mo Xiu''s mouth, which could also be said to be the master of the entire Dark Mist Mountain.


    The Yin Ghost King did not have a real body, it looked a little ethereal, more like a huge gray mist, but two gray eyeballs look a little scary.


    It seemed that its awakening was due to the golden light that enveloped half of the misty mountain. Its two eyes nced in the direction of the golden light, and soon led a group of ghosts to float past the ce where the golden light appeared.


    In just a short while, the Yin Ghost King came to the edge of the golden light, and then a gray light spread and collided with the golden light.


    "Boom"


    The earth roared as the golden light and gray light did not converge but contradicted and ipatible with each other.


    Without waiting for the light of these two colors to separate the victory or defeat, Mo Xiu hade to the edge of the golden light and confronted the Yin Ghost King and therge shadow behind the Yin Ghost King.


    Su Qianqian came one step behind but stood still behind Mo Xiu. However, she couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing the Yin Ghost King and the dense ghosts.


    "This... this is the Yin Ghost King?" She didn''t know if she was afraid or not but her voice became a little trembling.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Su Qianqian reacted quickly after brief stupefaction as she quickly said, "Young Master Promise, let''s run away, I don''t need any spiritual nts or anything, we can''t be this Yin Ghost King''s opponent."


    However, as soon as she finished saying this, eight ck shadows flew out from Mo Xiu''s back, surrounding the Yin Ghost King.


    "What''s that again?" Su Qianqian couldn''t help retreating farther away from Mo Xiu. After all, the eight ck shadows came out from behind Mo Xiu, and she just stood right behind Mo Xiu, so it was natural that she was scared.


    Mo Xiu did not answer but watched quietly.


    After surrounding the Yin Ghost King, the eight Shadow Demon Guards pounced on the Yin Ghost King and gnawed frantically.


    "Woo..."


    The Yin Ghost King issued a scream, a cloud of gray fog wrapped the eight Shadow Demon Guards, and then the ghosts rushed into the gray mist, seeming to have the Yin Ghost King''s order to help fight.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    From time to time, there was a tearing sound.


    Su Qianqian watched with some nervousness, and soon found to her surprise that the gray mist seemed to be gradually dissipating.


    Not long after, countless ghosts burrowed out of the gray mist and fled in all directions.


    When the gray mist hadpletely dissipated, apart from the eight ck shadows, the Yin Ghost King was nowhere to be seen.


    The ghosts who had been helping in the battle just now seemed to run away, leaving only a gray bead floating in the air.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and grabbed the air, the gray bead fell into his hand.


    "This is... Shadow Soul Orb?" Su Qianqian said with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right." Mo Xiu nodded and put away the Shadow Soul Orb.


    This thing was not a treasure but it was not useless at all. If someone died, as long as that person''s soul had not dissipated, it could be collected into the Shadow Soul Orb, and then as long as a treasure that can reshape the body was found, that person who died could easily be resurrected.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think that there would be anyone who would make him spend his time resurrecting, but since he got the Shadow Soul Orb, he wouldn''t lose it like that. Even if he was a very strong powerhouse in the Realm of Heaven in his previous life, he wouldn''t be so extravagant.


    It was the first time that Su Qianqian had seen the Shadow Soul Orb. She had heard of the effects of the Shadow Soul Orb. Although she was not salivating, she was also very eager, but the Shadow Soul Orb had fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands. It was not good to keep thinking about it.


    She looked at the eight ck shadows, wondering if it was an illusion, the eight ck shadows seemed a bit stronger than just now.


    Before she could figure out what the eight ck shadows were, the eight ck shadows returned to Mo Xiu again, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s go." Mo Xiu nced at Su Qianqian, then turned and turned back.


    Su Qianqian followed behind Mo Xiu, staring at Mo Xiu''s back. But the more she looked at it, the more she found that this guy was very difficult.


    In fact, it was because she thought that Mo Xiu was not an ordinary person before that she agreed to it when Mo Xiu said that he wanted to make a deal with her, and then she invited Mo Xiu to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and even came forward to pick up spiritual nts with Mo Xiu in Dark Mist Mountain.


    Only now did she discover that Mo Xiu was even more mysterious than she had imagined, more powerful, and the word ''simple'' ultimately did not fit his image the slightest bit.


    What was the identity of this person? Why did he appear so right beside her? Why did he want to go to Yan Capital with a concealed identity?


    There were more and more doubts in her heart, and she secretly vowed to let Mo Xiu join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce without fail even if Mo Xiu might not be willing to work for the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Soon after returning to the original position, those who went to pick the spiritual nts and herbs returned one after another, and everyone brought back a lot of harvests.


    Su Qianqian took a rough count, and it actually exceeded a lot of numbers, but fortunately, it didn''t matter if it was exceeded, the spiritual nts would only be too little but not too much.


    Collected the spiritual nts and herbs, everyone left Dark Mist Mountain, ready to return to the ce where the caravan was.


    On the way, Su Qianqian took a chance and asked again, "Young Master Wuji, the conditions mentioned before, you see..."


    Mo Xiu knew that Su Qianqian was referring to joining the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded lightly, "Yes, but I want to take one more person to Yan Capital. You are still responsible for doing it for me."


    "Good!" Su Qianqian was overjoyed.


    Mo Xiu was about to discuss the details with Su Qianqian, and without warning, a bad feeling arose in his heart. So after a little deduction, the bad feeling came from the Mo Family.


    A thought shed, and soon he said to Su Qianqian, "I have something to leave, and I wille back to you when that timees."


    As he said, the Imperial Spirit Secret Art was active as he rose into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "He... he can even fly!" Su Qianqian looked in the direction that Mo Xiu was leaving, feeling a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 46: Declaration of War

    Chapter 46: Deration of War


    The situation of Sun Martial city changed as a dragon chant resounded across the sky.


    When everyone looked up, they saw a golden light spreading, and then a Five-wed Golden Dragon emerged from the void.


    There was also a man standing on the back of the Five-wed Golden Dragon, wearing a golden-yellow robe and an emperor crown, with a majestic look looking down on the world.


    After cruising in the sky over Sun Martial City, the Five-wed Golden Dragon came to the top of the Mo Family''s mansion, and then a vague but majestic voice rang out, "Where is Mo Xiu?"


    "Where is Mo Xiu?"


    "Where is Mo Xiu?"


    "Where is Mo Xiu?"


    ...


    The sound rippled as if echoing.


    The people in Sun Martial City could hear it clearly, and the people in the Mo Family''s mansion were even more attacked by magical sounds as their ears were tingling faintly.


    Everyone in the Mo Family, including Mo Ruyi, ran into the courtyard one after another, looking up at the Five-wed Golden Dragon above.


    Yan Ran, Lin Jie, and Lin Jiannan also ran out and was shocked soon.


    "Yan Wuji!"


    "How can this be?"


    "Why is he here?"


    The three of them had seen Yan Wuji, so naturally, they wouldn''t fail to recognize him. However, Yan Wuji appeared above the Mo Family''s mansion and came with a Five-wed Golden Dragon. This scene was beyond their expectation.


    Mo Ruyi saw Yan Wuji for the first time. Hearing this, she couldn''t help asking, "Can Yan Wuji have such a terrifying strength?"


    She knew that Yan Wuji was very strong. Even the so-called four masters next to Yan Wuji were said to be vulnerable to Yan Wuji.


    However, the Yan Wuji that she saw at this time was able to ride on even the Five-wed Golden Dragon, and this gave people an extremely strong sense of oppression. This could no longer be described by the word "powerful". It might be more appropriate to say that it was "terror".


    Yan Ran, Lin Jie, and Lin Jiannan looked at each other, they didn''t know what was going on, because, in their impression, Yan Wuji''s strength was not so terrifying.


    Soon, Mo Ruyi realized something and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, his target should be you and Mo Xiu, you go in and hide."


    Yan Ran had some doubts that hiding in the house was useless, but it was better than exposing Yan Wuji''s vision.


    Just before she could hide in a room, Yan Wuji''s eyes on the Five-wed Golden Dragon''s back swept away, and Yan Ran had already been spotted, then he immediately sneered, "Yan Ran, you are here as expected," he said, then mming down a palm at the Mo Family''s mansion.


    "Boom"


    Several huge palm shadows fell.


    The Mo Family''s protective array was still operating, but it couldn''t stop those palm shadows. Only a crisp sound was heard before the protective array was broken. Although the palm shadow was mostly eliminated, the rest still fell in.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Lin Jiannan drew his sword out of its sheath, rose to the sky, and shed towards the palm shadows.


    However, as soon as he touched those palm shadows, Lin Jiannan was thrown out like a kite with a broken line.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, Lin Jie, and others all reacted and quickly flew away from those palm shadows.


    "Boom"


    There was another st as many houses in the Mo Family''s mansion were turned into ruins.


    Failing to hit the target, Yan Wuji seemed a little annoyed and dropped another palm.


    But this time, before Yan Ran escaped, a figure appeared and punched the palm shadows.


    "Boom"


    The palm shadows burst apart in mid-air, the violent airwaves swept in all directions, and with whirring sounds, the aftermath of energy raged, falling on various ces in the mansion, leaving a series of nicks.


    "Mo Xiu!"


    Mo Ruyi looked at the figure that just appeared and was immediately overjoyed.


    Yan Ran also secretly breathed a sigh of relief as if Mo Xiu''s appearance had brought her great confidence.


    Originally, the ce where Mo Xiu was located was a certain distance away from the Mo Family''s mansion, even if Mo Xiu could use the Imperial Spirit Secret Art, it would not be so easy to fly back in time.


    Fortunately, he had set up Teleportation Array in Mo''s mansion and Dark Mist Mountain before, and he was located not far from Dark Mist Mountain, so it didn''t take much time to go back to Mo''s mansion via Teleportation Array.


    Mo Xiu nodded slightly at Mo Ruyi and Yan Ran, indicating that they didn''t need to worry, and then he looked at Yan Wuji and the Five-wed Golden Dragon in the sky.


    At this time, Yan Wuji also noticed Mo Xiu, "You are Mo Xiu?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    "Did those people I sent, including Wan Yixuan and Zeng Canghai, die in your hands?" Yan Wuji asked again.


    "So what?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Yan Wuji sneered, "Very well, I have remembered you. I will spare you and Yan Ran for the time being today. In the days toe, I will calm down the surviving members of the previous king, and I will personallye to Sun Martial City to beat your Mo Family!"


    After this was said, there was another dragon roar resounding across the sky, then the figures of Yan Wuji and the Five-wed Golden Dragon gradually faded, and finally disappeared, even the golden light that enveloped the entire Sun Martial City was also nowhere to be seen.


    The sky regained its rity as if nothing had happened just now, but the piles of ruins in the Mo Family''s mansion showed that all this was not an illusion.


    Mo Ruyi walked over to Mo Xiu and said with some doubts, "Mo Xiu, what did Yan Wuji mean by that?"


    "He is dering war on us, which shows that he has truly regarded us as an opponent," Mo Xiu said, shaking his head slightly, "but I never regarded him as an opponent."


    "Didn''t he alreadye just now? If he really has such a powerful strength, why should he wait until he could calm down the remnants of the previous king beforeing to Sun Martial City to level our Mo Family?" Mo Ruyi was puzzled.


    "No, Yan Wuji has never been to Sun Martial City," Mo Xiu corrected, "at this time, he should be in the royal pce."


    "Huh?" Mo Ruyi was slightly surprised.


    Yan Ran was also a little surprised, "He''s in the royal pce? Then what did we just see?"


    Mo Xiu answered, "It should be a treasure. If I guess it is correctly, it should still be the treasure of the Yan Kingdom, but it was stolen by Yan Wuji. This kind of treasure often needs years of umtion before it can be used once. Yan Wuji may not be able to use it again within this time."


    "Then Yan Wuji''s strength can even be described in the word "terror" because of that treasure?" Mo Ruyi asked again.


    "There is also the effect of that treasure, but his strength is indeed quite strong in the Yan Kingdom." Mo Xiu replied.


    Mo Ruyi and Yan Ran fell into silence immediately, both seem to be reassessing Yan Wuji''s strength.


    "Young Master Mo, Uncle Lin seems to be about to die." Lin Jie ran over suddenly and said with some anxiety.


    Mo Xiu walked towards Lin Jiannan and nced casually.


    Today, Lin Jiannan was indeed dying. When he confronted those palm shadows just now, it seemed that he was just thrown away, but he was actually seriously injured.


    Before that, whether Lin Jiannan was dead or alive, Mo Xiu wouldn''t care about it.


    But this time, he treated Lin Jiannan without saying a word.


    After running the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, the green light flickered in Sun Martial City. Countless green particles gathered in the palm of Mo Xiu''s and were forced into Lin Jiannan''s body by Mo Xiu.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Jiannan woke up.


    After stopping the operation of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, the green light disappeared.


    Lin Jie quickly helped Lin Jiannan up and asked with great concern, "Uncle Lin, are you okay?"


    "I..." Lin Jiannan felt the condition in his body for a while and found that there was no injury at all, and he was a little surprised.


    "It was Young Master Mo who saved you and pulled you back from the ghost gate." Lin Jie quickly exined.


    Lin Jiannan was stunned, and soon got up to thank Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand and immediately called Mo Ruyi, "Go and call the three of Mo Miao, Qin Huaili, and Wang Mingkui. I have something to order."


    "Okay." Mo Ruyi nodded.


    Not long after, Mo Miao, Qin Huaili, and Wang Mingkui came to Mo Xiu one after another.


    Seeing everyone arrived, Mo Xiu just said, "I will leave Sun Martial City for Yan Capital in three days, but there are some things I need you to do before that."


    After a pause, he then said, "Song Qian has been killed by me. At present, his turf should be master-less. I will give you all the Demon Puppets. The three of you will go and take control of Fu City. By the way, also take control of the entire Azure Prefecture and wait for my next order."


    Mo Miao, Qin Huaili, and Wang Mingkui looked at each other.


    After a while, Mo Miao asked, "Which of the three of us should be the lord?"


    "You are in charge of the overall situation." Mo Xiu replied, "Qin Huaili has a better understanding of the situation in Fu City, let him assist you, and Wang Mingkui will be responsible for government affairs."


    As he said, he looked at Qin Huaili, "As for those people from the Qin Family, you can take all of them to Fu City. Whether you can restart your family again in Fu City is up to you, I won''t help you."


    Qin Huaili hesitated for a while and finally shook his head, "The Qin Family is a vassal of the Mo Family. So I think it''s best for the remaining members to stay in Sun Martial City."


    "That''s also fine." Mo Xiu didn''t have anyments.


    "I am now the city lord of Sun Martial City. If I go to Fu City, who will be in charge of Sun Martial City?" Wang Mingkui asked suddenly.


    "You hand over the position to Mo Ruyi. From now on, she will not only be the Patriarch of the Mo Family, but also the City Lord of Sun Martial City." Mo Xiu replied patiently.


    "..."


    Wang Mingkui was aggrieved at once, but now Mo Xiu''s words were like the imperial edict, so it was difficult for him not toply.


    Mo Xiu looked at Lin Jie and Lin Jiannan again, "Lin Jie, stay in the mansion, you can help as much as possible, Lin Jiannan and the three of them go to Fu City and listen to Mo Miao''s instructions."


    Lin Jie and Lin Jiannan were stunned. They didn''t expect Mo Xiu to even order them.


    But this was not the most important thing. Soon, Lin Jiannan asked, "What about the princess?"


    "She will go to Yan Capital with me," Mo Xiu said and waved his hand, "that''s it, you go back and prepare separately, and ask me if you have any questions."

 Chapter 47: Parting

    Chapter 47: Parting


    Mo Family''s mansion protective array was breached, but it was okay. Now, Mo Xiu could deploy a stronger protective array. After all, his cultivation base had been upgraded from the 9th level of Qi Refining Realm to the 9th level of Foundation Building Realm, which made him able to deploy more kinds of arrays.


    With thetest protective array, even if Yan Wuji used the power of that treasure again, he should be helpless.


    The Blood Demon Killing Array in the yard stillcked two Shapeless Blood Demons, but the problem was not very big. In recent days, many people had died in Sun Martial City. So Mo Xiu could just throw them into the killing array and let the Shapeless Blood Demon swallow them, the Shapeless Blood Demon would be able to continue to divide itself from two to four.


    With four Shapeless Blood Demons, it would truly be a Blood Demon Killing Array. Unless someone with a very vast knowledge of array came, if not, don''t imagine entering the courtyard by opportunism like Wan Yixuan didst time.


    The reconstruction of the destroyed houses in the Mo Family''s mansion was no longer under Mo Xiu''s care, and he didn''t bother to care about it. After all, he was not the Mo Family''s patron, and Mo Ruyi was the Mo Family''s patron.


    Mo Miao, Wang Mingkui, Qin Huaili, Lin Jiannan and others had already taken the Demon Puppets to Fu City. Mo Xiu didn''t know whether the trip would go smoothly, but he not only gave the Demon Puppets but also taught some techniques and secret techniques.


    If they still could not take control over the Azure Prefecture in this way, then Mo Xiu had nothing to say.


    As soon as Wang Mingkui left, Mo Ruyi became even busier. She was the head of the Mo Family and was also the City Lord of Sun Martial City. She had to deal with all kinds of things, so it was not an exaggeration to say that she was overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, the city guards of Sun Martial City were not taken away by Wang Mingkui, and the Mo Family was now the only great aristocratic family in Sun Martial City. No one dared to vite Mo Ruyi''s orders.


    There were also people like Lin Jie, Qin Wuyang, and others in the Mo Family to help. In addition, the Mo Family was already on the right track and there were no urgent problems to be solved. Therefore, although she was busy, the problem was not big.


    ...


    At night, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had detected that the person knocking on the door was Mo Ruyi, so he said, "Come in."


    With a "crunch", Mo Ruyi pushed the door inside and soon closed the door again.


    There was no light in the room, but with the help of the moonlight shining in from the window sill, Mo Ruyi still saw the outline of Mo Xiu clearly.


    She came to Mo Xiu with a little nervousness, and whispered, "Mo Xiu."


    Mo Xiu: "What is it?"


    "Are you really going to Yan Capital?"


    "Yeah."


    "Can you not go? I... I''m afraid I will miss you."


    "I will return."


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi fell into silence immediately.


    After a while, she put her body on Mo Xiu''s back, and said softly, "I''m waiting for you."


    ...


    The next morning, Mo Ruyi left Mo Xiu''s room.


    As soon as she walked out of the room, a figure came slowly, and it was Yan Ran.


    "Your Highness." Mo Ruyi bowed to Yan Ran in embarrassment.


    "You..."


    Yan Ran looked at the door of Mo Xiu''s room, and then at Mo Ruyi, quickly showing a clear expression.


    "Your Highness, it''s not what you think, I just cultivated for one night in the Mo Xiu''s room." Mo Ruyi exined with a blushing face.


    Yan Ran felt a little sour in her heart, but she didn''t show it, just nodded, "I understand."


    Mo Ru''s exnation was useless at all, so she simply stopped exining and said goodbye to Yan Ran, and walked away.


    Yan Ran watched Mo Ruyi leave and whispered secretly, "How did she cultivate until she''s not dressed properly? Did she think I''m blind? But she''s quite brave, and it seems that she is really anxious not to take her to Yan Capital."


    Soon, she came to the door of Mo Xiu''s room, raised her hand, and knocked gently.


    "Come in." Mo Xiu''s voice sounded.


    Yan Ran opened the door and walked in, but she did not close the door as Mo Ruyi did. After all, it was easy for people to be suspicious of the lone man and the beauty in the same room. If she closed the door, it meant that she really wanted to imagine it.


    She originally thought that the room must be messy, but it didn''t, and she didn''t know if Mo Ruyi cleaned it up before leaving.


    Mo Xiu was also the same as before, sitting cross-legged, and he didn''t let her see the indecent side.


    For some reason, she was disappointed.


    When she came to Mo Xiu, she found a ce to sit down, and then said, "You said before that you want to take me to Yan Capital, do you want to avenge me?"


    "The main thing is to go to Yan Capital to take a look. Helping you to take revenge is just a side task." Mo Xiu replied.


    Yan Ran hesitated for a while before saying, "From Sun Martial City to Yan Capital, it''s not difficult all the way, but it''s not so easy to enter Yan Capital with our identity."


    Mo Xiu did not speak but looked up at Yan Ran and motioned Yan Ran to continue.


    Yan Ran continued, "I know you have a way to hide your body, but there is a great protective array above Yan Capital, and several major city gates are strictly guarded. Anyone who enters or exits must have their identities strictly checked. Otherwise, you will be immediately detained and put in jail, also, the identity must be true and reliable, someone who is not a local person in Yan Capital must be able to prove the identity."


    As she said, she sighed, "I was able to escape from Yan Capital in the beginning because of someone''s support. Now, the army defending the city must have been thoroughly cleaned by Yan Wuji. It is impossible for anyone to help us enter Yan Capital, even if someone really helps, we will be discovered soon after entering Yan Capital, and it will be difficult to make any progress by then."


    Mo Xiu had never been to Yan Capital, but he had already read the relevant records in the ancient books of the Mo Family and knew that the situation in Yan Capital was exactly as Yan Ran said.


    "Don''t worry about your identity. I will go to Yan Capital as the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and you will be my maid."


    Mo Xiu said, then asked, "Are there many people in Yan Capital who have seen you?"


    "Maid"


    Yan Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t care about it. She just replied, "Not many civilians have seen me, but the dignitaries and cultivation masters have basically seen me."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, expressing his understanding, and then added, "In this case, you have to practice two techniques. I will teach you the techniques first. You practice hard in these two days."


    After finishing speaking, he used his Divine Consciousness to carve two techniques in Yan Ran''s Sea of Consciousness.


    One of the techniques was called the "Holy Saint Sutra", which was used to improve the state of cultivation. The other technique was called the "Thousand Faces Technique", which was not so much a kind of technique. It was a secret technique.


    The Holy King Sutra was the same as the Great Vast Lunar Form at the Origin Level, but the person who created the Holy Saint Sutra was the Absolute Origin Holy King, and the Absolute Origin Holy King was said to have been the top power in the early Dao Era, though that person created this Holy Saint Sutra in the Origin Era.


    Yan Ran was a former princess of the Kingdom of Yan, who had royal blood. As long as she seeded in avenging Yan Ran, Mo Xiu could even support Yan Ran as the Queen of the Kingdom of Yan. Such an identity was very suitable for practicing the Holy King Sutra.


    As for the cultivation technique that Yan Ran originally cultivated, it was unknown how trashy it waspared to the Holy Saint Sutra. That kind of rubbish technique was nothing to cultivate.


    The Thousand Faces Technique was originally nothing to cultivate, but in two days he and Yan Ran were going to Yan Capital, there were quite a few people who knew Yan Ran in Yan Capital, so Yan Ran would not be recognized by practicing the Thousand Faces Technique.


    This was both a secret technique and an illusion technique. Just like its name, it could transform its user to countless faces, making it impossible for people to see through.


    Of course, this was only an illusion after all, not a fundamental change in appearance, so a truly powerful person could still see through the illusion and see the true face of Yan Ran.


    Just like Mo Xiu, even if Yan Ran practiced the Thousand Faces Technique, no matter how she changed her appearance, there would be no change in Mo Xiu''s eyes.


    But Mo Xiu was Mo Xiu, even if the Thousand Faces Technique was not effective for him, it did not mean that it was also ineffective for other people. In the entire Yan Kingdom, besides him, it was estimated that no other person could see through the Thousand Faces Technique.


    Two techniques suddenly appeared in her mind, which surprised Yan Ran very much.


    After checking the contents of the two techniques for a while, Yan Ran was even more shocked.


    Regardless of the Holy Saint Sutra or the Thousand Faces Technique, they had exceeded her knowledge of the techniques to the extreme.


    Since Mo Xiu gave her such powerful two techniques casually, was it possible that Mo Xiu still didn''t pay attention to such powerful two techniques?


    She had long heard that Mo Xiu was likely to be the reincarnation of a certain strong man. Now, she was more curious about Mo Xiu''s identity, but this kind of thing was probably rted to Mo Xiu''s secrets. Since Mo Xiu did not say it, she would not ask it too.


    ...


    After getting the techniques, Yan Ran left Mo Xiu''s room and went back to her room to practice.


    In a blink of an eye, another two days passed.


    Mo Xiu calcted a little bit and felt that the time was almost up, so he notified Yan Ran, left the Mo Family''s mansion, and left Sun Martial City.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t say goodbye, but just stood on the wall of Sun Martial City and watched silently. It wasn''t until the two figures disappeared from the line of sight that she looked back and secretly said, "Mo Xiu, I will wait for you!"


    Even though Mo Xiu had left Sun Martial City far away, he knew everything about this scene.


    He was not sad, but his evaluation of Mo Ruyi in his heart was a little higher.


    After walking for a certain distance, he stopped and said to Yan Ran, "Use the Thousand Faces Technique to change your appearance, I will take you to see the people from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce."


    With that said, he used the Thousand Faces Technique to change his appearance, turning it into what Su Qianqian and others had seen.


    "Okay." Yan Ran also changed a brand new face with the Thousand Faces Technique.


    After that, Mo Xiu grabbed Yan Ran, used the Imperial Spirit Secret Art, soared into the sky, and flew towards the direction where the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce caravan was.


    After a while, he had already taken Yan Ran andnded in front of the caravan headed by Su Qianqian.


    "Who?" When Yang Lin next to Su Qianqian saw two figures falling from the sky, he immediately shouted.


    "It''s me." Mo Xiu looked at Su Qianqian.


    "Young Master Wuji!" Seeing that it was Mo Xiu, Su Qianqian was surprised and delighted immediately.


    Everyone was a little surprised at once, but they didn''t expect that Young Master Wuji, who had left three days ago, woulde back again and brought a woman back.


    Yan Ran stared at the veiled Su Qianqian for a while, and was also very surprised, "Su Qianqian, the first beauty in the Yan Kingdom?"


    Her voice was not loud, but Mo Xiu could hear him clearly, but he didn''t care about Su Qianqian''s identity at all. He just said, "I told you that the caravan has a traitor. You haven''t caught the traitor yet?"

 Chapter 48: Internal Traitor

    Chapter 48: Internal Traitor


    "This matter"


    Su Qianqian was stunned, she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    The rest of the caravan looked at each other, it seemed that this was the first time that they had heard of this.


    Mo Xiu just looked at Su Qianqian and waited for Su Qianqian''s answer.


    After a while, Su Qianqian got off the Snow Mallow Beast''s back, came to Mo Xiu, and whispered, "Young Master Wuji, can we move a step to speak?"


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly and asked Yan Ran to wait for a while, and followed Su Qianqian to the side with no one.


    After avoiding the crowd, Su Qianqian said, "Young Master Wuji, you should already know who the traitor is, right?"


    "I know." Mo Xiu nodded.


    Su Qianqian hesitated for a moment before she then asked a little nervously, "Who?"


    "Are you sure you want me to tell you?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Su Qian took a deep breath, "Yes."


    Mo Xiu replied, "The man next to you, the one named Yang Lin."


    "How could it be!" Su Qianqian felt that she had heard it wrong.


    After finally recovering from the surprise, she asked, "Is there any evidence?"


    "No, you can choose not to believe it." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Su Qianqian frowned and was silent for a while, not knowing whether she epted the answer, and nodded, "I understand."


    After that, the two returned to the team.


    "Miss..." Everyone seemed to be a little concerned about the problem of the internal traitors.


    Su Qianqian didn''t mention it, she just said, "You should all know Young Master Wuji. From today on, he is the deacon of our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and he only obeys me. None of you should be disrespectful to him, you hear me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was immediately surprised.


    Although Su Qianqian had invited Mo Xiu to be the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce on the day before, at that time, Mo Xiu clearly refused, why had he suddenly be the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce now?


    Moreover, this deacon only obeyed Su Qianqian''s orders, which was equivalent to bearing the title of a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce but was actually Su Qianqian''s personal deacon. Wasn''t this treatment too good?


    "Eldest Miss." Yang Lin hurriedly reminded, "It''s okay if you want him to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but don''t forget that the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce is not yours alone. If can''t let him join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce just because you let him, right? Besides, the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce requires the approval of half of the elders..."


    "Who said that?" Su Qianqian nced at Yang Lin, "Ordinary deacons do need the approval of half of the elders, but based on my identity, it is okay to recruit a deacon who only obeys my orders. Do you have an opinion on my decision?"


    "Don''t dare." Yang Lin quickly denied.


    Only then did Su Qianqian look back, "This is my decision. The specific appointment will be discussed when I return to Yan Capital."


    "..."


    Although everyone was quite prejudiced, seeing Su Qianqian''s resolute attitude, it was hard to say anything.


    After introducing Mo Xiu, Su Qianqian looked at Yan Ran, who was walking with Mo Xiu, and asked in confusion, "This is...?"


    "Just call me Yi''er." Yan Ran said nonsense and did not say that she was Mo Xiu''s maid.


    Su Qianqian didn''t really care, after all, she was optimistic about Mo Xiu, as long as she could tie Mo Xiu together, nothing else was important.


    After introducing Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, Su Qianqian introduced the main members of the caravan to them.


    After getting to know each other for a while, a group of people set off on the road and continued towards Yan Capital.


    On the way, Su Qianqian seemed to be only thinking about the traitor and asionally nced at Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin naturally noticed Su Qianqian''s strange gaze but said nothing.


    In the afternoon, everyone found a shady ce to rest.


    Su Qianqian sat beside Mo Xiu and Yan Ran and told them something about the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    While talking, she saw Yang Lining over promptly.


    "Hmm?" Su Qianqian nced at Yang Lin.


    "Miss, your gaze when directing at me seems a bit wrong, have you misunderstood me something?" Yang Lin looked directly at Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian was stunned for a moment, nced at Mo Xiu inadvertently, smiled, and asked, "What do I misunderstand you about?"


    Yang Lin hesitated for a while and finally replied, "Before, Young Master Wuji said that there was a traitor in our caravan. After that, you chatted with Young Master Wuji alone. Aftering back, I saw something wrong with your eyes, so I''m just worried that you have misunderstood me as an insider."


    "Don''t worry, there is no such thing. You have been with me for a few years. Is it possible that I still don''t understand you?" Su Qianqian shook her head in denial.


    "Well, it seems that I have misunderstood. Please forgive me, Miss."


    Yang Lin leaned slightly and then said to Mo Xiu, "Young Master Wuji, if I have offended you, please forgive me."


    Mo Xiu just nced at Yang Lin and said nothing.


    After Yang Lin left, Su Qianqian turned his head to look at Mo Xiu, and whispered, "Young Master Wuji, are you sure Yang Lin is a traitor?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded lightly without any expression.


    Su Qianqian still couldn''t believe it, "If he''s a traitor, he doesn''t have any reason toe over and take the initiative to raise this matter, does he? Isn''t he afraid that I will deepen my doubts about him?"


    At this time, Yan Ran said, "Then have you deepened your doubts about him?"


    "Ugh..." Su Qianqian was a little surprised at once.


    Facts proved that Yang Lin''s behavior did not deepen her suspicion, but diluted her suspicion, otherwise, she would not confirm to Mo Xiu again.


    Yan Ran: "You just said that he has been with you for two or three years, and you know him very well, but it''s him that knows you well instead, knowing what to do to eliminate your doubts."


    "..." Su Qianqian fell into silence immediately.


    Mo Xiu said in a timely manner, "It''s still that sentence, you can choose not to believe it."


    Su Qianqian kept swaying in her heart and sighed after a long time.


    After resting for about half an hour, the caravan continued to set off for Yan Capital.


    Azure Prefecture was some distance away from Yan Capital, and the caravans were not moving fast. At this speed, it would take four or five days to reach Yan Capital.


    In the evening, everyone found a homestay.


    After dinner, Mo Xiu was about to go back to his room when he was stopped by Yang Lin.


    "Is something wrong?" Mo Xiu looked at Yang Lin.


    Yang Lin nodded, and immediately said, "Miss seems to trust you very much."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent, saying nothing.


    Yang Lin said again, "I don''t know where you are from, but you''d better not make trouble, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you know how good I am!"


    If this guy was in the Mo Family or Sun Martial City, Mo Xiu would have pped Yang Lin to death.


    But now this ce was really not suitable. Later, he would rely on Su Qianqian to take him and Yan Ran into Yan Capital, and Yang Lin was Su Qianqian''s person, and he did not want to act before Su Qianqian took action.


    He just looked at Yang Lin and asked calmly, "Have you finished?"


    Yang Lin was stunned for a moment and then said, "Don''t think that you are great. After all, you are a deacon who has only been verbally appointed by the Eldest Miss. Whether you can truly be a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce will ultimately be determined by the elders. And because we don''t know where youe from, and you don''t have any special talents, it''s impossible for the elders to let you pass."


    "And then?" Mo Xiu still did not give a shit.


    "Then... then..." Yang Lin''s momentum suddenly weakened a bit.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to pay attention any more as he swaggered and returned to the room.


    For the next few days, Yang Lin remained quiet.


    Until the fourth day, when they were approaching Yan Capital, some rumors broke out in the caravan.


    "Have you heard that about the things between the Eldest Miss and Young Master Wuji?"


    "Let me say it, how could the Eldest Miss suddenly invite a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce from an unknown source?"


    "I just can''t figure it out. There are countless young talents in Yan Capital, but howe she''s not interested in them. Why does she just fall in love with this unknown son?"


    "Maybe it was because of the previous ''hero saving the beauty'' scene, but then again, the timing when Young Master Wuji arrived was too coincidental. It was like aiming at the time when the Eldest Miss was about to have an ident."


    "Could it be him that attract the Coffin Locusts? Otherwise, why can''t others use mes to destroy those locusts but his mes can destroy those locusts?"


    ...


    In the beginning, it was only spread in a small area, but gradually, more than 100 people in the entire caravan actually started to discuss it.


    At first, the rumors were only limited to the Eldest Miss Su Qianqian who was interested in Young Master Wuji, so she invited Young Master Wuji to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce as a deacon.


    Gradually, the trend of rumors gradually changed, and everyone stopped discussing the fact that Su Qianqian was interested in Wuji, but instead, turned it into a conspiracy that Wuji made.


    Mo Xiu had a Divine Consciousness, so these rumors couldn''t escape his eyes, but he didn''t say anything from start to finish as if he didn''t know these rumors at all.


    Su Qianqian was the one who heard these rumors thetest, but because it was thetest, the rumors she heard were also the mostprehensive.


    Since it was said that the Coffin Locust incident was Mo Xiu''s conspiracy, she naturally would not believe it, but the incident did reveal some doubts, so it was understandable for everyone to suspect.


    But those people actually said that she fell in love with Mo Xiu, and only then abused her power and invited Mo Xiu to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce as a deacon.


    This was naturally nonsense, but this matter had already involved her reputation. If the rumors were allowed to continue, she and Mo Xiu might both be in trouble.


    So when she took a rest for thest time before returning to Yan Capital, Su Qianqian finally gathered everyone together.


    She didn''t mention the rumors, just said, "Yang Lin, you should give me an exnation, shouldn''t you?"

 Chapter 49: Mystic Demon Eye

    Chapter 49: Mystic Demon Eye


    Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Yang Lin couldn''t help but stunned, "Eldest Miss, what exnation?"


    "Do you still want to pretend in front of me?" Su Qianqian said coldly.


    Yang Lin looked inexplicable, but soon, he knelt down towards Su Qianqian, "Miss, I really don''t know what kind of guilt I have, so please let me know if I really did wrong. I am willing to ept any punishment."


    "You said it yourself!"


    Su Qianqian snorted, "Before, our caravan encountered Coffin Locusts and all the spiritual nts and herbs were ruined, is it not your doing? Also, there are rumors about me and Young Master Wuji recently, were you the one who started it?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the caravan was surprised and looked at each other for a while.


    Yang Lin looked a little surprised, and quickly defended, "Miss, you are wrong! These things you said really have nothing to do with me. I have been staying by your side almost all the time. If there is a problem, you would''ve found out right away. Besides, I have been with you for several years and you gave everything to me. There is no need to do those kinds of things to you."


    "..."


    Su Qianqian stopped talking, just looked at Yang Lin with cold eyes.


    There was indeed nothing wrong with Yang Lin''s words. As Yang Lin had followed her for many years, she should really believe in Yang Lin instead of the unknown person Mo Xiu.


    But her instinct told her that Mo Xiu, a person of unknown origin, was truly worthy of trust, because Mo Xiu was strong enough and didn''t need to get anything from her, and Yang Lin was different.


    As a member of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, she couldn''t be more clear about one reason: ''no matter how deep the feelings are, once interests are involved, betrayal is still necessary.''


    Therefore, emotions could not be used as a reference at all. At this time, instead of relying on emotion to judge, it was better to rely on intuition and real evidence to judge.


    The reason why she called everyone together and pressed Yang Lin was also because she was convinced that Yang Lin was the traitor, even though she still didn''t know which force Yang Lin was currently working for secretly.


    Although Yang Lin knelt in front of Su Qianqian, he could feel Su Qianqian''s cold eyes.


    He raised his head and stared at Su Qianqian with an upright look, "Eldest Miss, you have to believe me! I really didn''t do anything that wronged you."


    Then, he looked at Mo Xiu next to Su Qianqian, "Young Master Wuji, you instigated Eldest Miss to target me, right? You are really ill-intentioned. I have always believed in you before and believe that since you have be the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, you will definitely not do this kind of instigation. Now, it seems that I really misunderstood you."


    As he said, his tone became colder, "They all said that the Coffin Locusts before is probably your doing, otherwise, we will not encounter Coffin Locusts at all, everything was prepared by you to deceive Eldest Miss. Otherwise, it is impossible for someone like you to be invited to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and it is impossible to be a deacon of the Chamber of Commerce... It seems that these are all true!"


    Finally, he said to Su Qianqian with tears, "Miss, this Young Master Wuji is a liar. Please keep your eyes open and see clearly. Don''t be blinded by this liar."


    After saying a lot of things, Su Qianqian was not moved, but the members of the caravan around him were moved.


    "Yes, Miss, Yang Lin will definitely not have a problem."


    "Rather than saying that Yang Lin has a problem, I think this Young Master Wuji has a bigger problem."


    "That''s right, this Young Master Wu Ji just popped up suddenly, who knows his identity?"


    "Miss, you can''t me Yang Lin just because you fell in love with Young Master Wuji, otherwise, who would dare to follow you in the future?"


    "If the Patriarch was here, he would definitely not agree with this happening, so please think twice."


    ...


    Everyone rushed to help Yang Lin defend.


    Su Qianqian''s face was a bit ugly before, but now it was even more frosty.


    Just before she had a seizure, Mo Xiu on the side spoke, "Yes, I said it. I told her that Yang Lin is a traitor."


    "It''s really you!"


    Yang Lin snorted coldly, "What evidence do you have that I am a traitor? A mere verbal statement cannot be taken as proof, even if you were not the one who had your hands in the Coffin Locusts incident, what qualifications do you have to be a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Evidence?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "What evidence do you want? If I say you are a traitor, you are a traitor."


    As soon as this deration was voiced out, Yang Lin was stunned.


    Even if there was no evidence, a person had to be a traitor even if he was not. Was it so easy to nder people these days?


    Su Qianqian and the rest of the caravan were also stunned. What the hell was this Young Master Wuji saying?


    ''Even if you really have no evidence, you can''t say that, otherwise, wouldn''t it seem that you are too unreasonable?''


    After a while of astonishment, Yang Lin reacted quickly and smiled, "Let me just say it, you don''t even have a piece of evidence, but you dare to say that I am a traitor? Where on earth did you gather your confidence toe and nder me?"


    Mo Xiu''s expression was still the same, "nder? Do you dare to say that you have never done anything faulty to Su Qianqian?"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Yang Lin immediately swore in front of everyone, "I, Yang Lin, swear to heaven, if I have done some faulty things to Eldest Miss, I would like to die!"


    Seeing Yang Lin issued such a heavy oath, everyone believed that Yang Lin was innocent and believed that everything was ndered by Mo Xiu.


    Even Su Qianqian had a doubt in her heart, "Did she really misunderstand Yang Lin?"


    Mo Xiu disagreed, "What''s the use of swearing to heaven? I want you to look into my eyes and swear."


    "Okay! As long as I can prove my innocence, what''s wrong with looking at your eyes and swearing?" Yang Lin was not afraid of even swearing to heaven, so naturally, he would be even more unafraid to swear to Mo Xiu''s eyes.


    Soon, he looked into Mo Xiu''s eyes and swore, "I, Yang Lin, swear, if I have done anything improper behind my Eldest Miss, I wish to be struck by five peals of thunder to death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a loud "bang" manifested out of nowhere. The sky was suddenly surging as countless dark clouds gathered from all directions. A muffled thunder sound came from above the dark clouds, it seemed that soon, there would be raging thunders falling from the sky.


    "Ahh..."


    Everyone looked up and saw five purple thunder arcs as thick as a baby''s arm descending from the sky.


    Before everyone could react, the five thunder arcs had already struck Yang Lin.


    "Argh!!"


    After a scream, Yang Lin''s whole body was crispy on the outside and tender inside as he slowly fell to the ground on his back. Although he did not die immediately, his pupils became white and his vitality gradually lost.


    Dark clouds came and went fast, and in the blink of an eye, there was another clear sky.


    Everyone looked at Yang Lin who fell on the ground and the purple thunder and lightning still faintly visible on Yang Lin''s body. They all involuntarily stepped back two or three steps, but their hearts were full of stormy waves.


    The oath this guy just made was fulfilled so fast like this?


    Had God appeared? Or was Yang Lin really so unlucky?


    Also, why did nothing happen when Yang Lin swore to heaven, but he almost died as soon as he swore to this Young Master Wuji''s eyes?


    Was it possible that the vows were indeed fulfilled when he swore to heaven and there was still the term "dy"?


    Or was it that Mo Xiu''s eyes represented the real Heavenly Dao, and it was useful to swear to Mo Xiu''s eyes?


    But impossible! This kind of thing was too ridiculous!


    They didn''t believe that Mo Xiu''s eyes could represent the Heavenly Dao. Everything was either a coincidence, or it was just a dy in the fulfillment of the oath from the real heaven.


    Anyway, after seeing such a scene with their own eyes, everyone no longer dared to swear indiscriminately.


    It was too terrible! Even if they were threatened to make an oath in the future, they would refuse without fail even if they were going to be beaten to death!


    Naturally, Mo Xiu''s eyes could not rece the Heavenly Dao, in fact, even if people really swore to Heavenly Dao, it would not be fulfilled.


    Others might not know it, but as the reincarnation of the Evesting Demon King from the Realm of Heaven, he knew better than anyone else here that the so-called Heavenly Dao did not exist at all.


    Retribution by the Heavenly Dao, this kind of thing would never happen, whether it was revenge or gratitude, it depended on oneself after all.


    It was precisely because of this that even if Yang Lin swore to the sky, he would not die by thunder.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes actually changed when Yang Lin swore previously.


    Although he didn''t deliberately practice pupil technique, Mo Xiu''s previous life was one of the top powerhouses in the Realm of Heaven, and he was not a self-appointed Demon King but was certified by the God and Demon Stele.


    Whether it was an Immortal King or a Demon King, people who had reached that level of cultivation level could represent the Heavenly Dao to a certain extent, especially those who had been certified by the God and Demon Stele, and they all implied the power of heaven.


    Although Mo Xiu had been reincarnated, his previous life was the Evesting Demon King, this was an unchangeable fact.


    Also, because his previous life was the Evesting Demon King, he was born with a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes in this life, but the people in the Profound Sky Continent didn''t recognize the goods at all.


    Swearing to the Mystic Demon Eye was very likely to be fulfilled, especially the simple oath of "five thunders and death".


    Yang Lin didn''t know the power of the Mystic Demon Eye, so since he dared to swear to his eyes, he would die.


    However, Yang Lin was not dead yet but he was still hanging on his breath. Mo Xiu didn''t want to let Yang Lin die so easily.


    Therefore, when everyone else was backing, he instead stepped forward two or three steps and came to Yang Lin''s side, running his True Energy to help Yang Lin maintain that breath.


    After a while, he asked, "Which force do you work for?"


    "Al Alchemy League." Yang Lin replied weakly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    After what happened just now, everyone had confirmed that Yang Lin had a problem, and he had indeed done bad things towards Su Qianqian, otherwise, he would not be condemned by heaven.


    They were still a little surprised when they heard Yang Lin say it personally, especially when Yang Lin said that he was the spy of the Alchemy League, they couldn''t believe it.


    Why was it Alchemy League? How could it be Alchemy League?


    The rtionship between Alchemy League and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was so harmonious. Why did they want to nt a spy next to Su Qianqian? Why did they harm Su Qianqian?


    Mo Xiu also frowned and quickly said, "Tell everything you know."

 Chapter 50: Yan Capital Su Family

    Chapter 50: Yan Capital Su Family


    All the truth was revealed.


    The person who used the Bee Locust Bead to attract the Coffin Locusts was Yang Lin, but after the locusts were attracted, he immediately destroyed the Bee Locust Bead, so the locusts would not attack him and the evidence was destroyed.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xiu, no one would even know that he did it.


    More than once, Yang Lin had done many things bad things to Su Qianqian in the back, but Su Qianqian had never known it, and she was still loyal to Yang Lin and trusted Yang Lin extremely.


    Yang Lin was not considered the spy that the Alchemy League had nted next to Su Qianqian. At first, he really wanted to do things with Su Qianqian, but he waster bought by the Alchemy League and secretly worked for the Alchemy League.


    As for the Alchemy League''s attempt, Yang Lin was not particrly clear about it. He only knew that although Alchemy League had a cooperative rtionship with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, he was not satisfied with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce recently, so he had some dirty ideas.


    The Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was not a Family business of a certain family, but a chamber ofmerce formed by abination of multiple families. Therefore, there was an Elder Council.


    The Su Family where Su Qianqian belonged was one of the families that formed the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and had the greatest power in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. The current Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was dominated by the Su Family.


    ording to the Alchemy League, it was best to destroy the Su Family and then support other families to control the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    The Su Family had a big business, and it was not easy to destroy the Su Family, so the Alchemy League set its sights on Su Qianqian.


    After buying Yang Lin next to Su Qianqian, Alchemy League asked Yang Lin to do some small actions as much as possible, so that Su Qianqian continued to umte negativements.


    When the time was right, they would make another big move to squeeze Su Qianqian and the other members of the Su Family from the power core of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    After that, the Alchemy League could support other families to control the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, making the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce a vassal of the Alchemy League.


    Of course, these were just things that Yang Lin knew or guessed, and no one could guarantee whether this was the case.


    The only thing that was certain was that some bad things that Yang Lin did to Su Qianqian were indeed inspired by the Alchemy League, and Yang Lin was indeed bought by the Alchemy League.


    After knowing the truth, everyone fell silent.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    They regarded the Alchemy League as a friendly alliance, but now, it seemed that they really had a defensive heart. Maybe even after they were stabbed to death some days, they still would not know what actually happened.


    Su Qianqian was also silent for a long time. After finally digesting something, she walked to Yang Lin and said to Mo Xiu, "Young Master Wuji, can you leave him to me to solve?"


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded and stepped aside.


    In fact, even if he didn''t do anything, Yang Lin was definitely going to die. After all, the oath he swore to Mo Xiu''s Mystic Demon Eyes was the death by five thunders, if it weren''t for Mo Xiu to maintain his life with his True Energy, he would go to hell a long time ago.


    Despite this, Su Qianqian took out a sword, pulled it out of its sheath, and cut off Yang Lin''s head personally.


    "From now on, if anyone dared to betray again, let''s end with this!" She grabbed Yang Lin''s head and looked around the crowd and issued a warning.


    ...


    After clearing the spy Yang Lin, the rumors ceased.


    The group continued to head towards Yan Capital and soon came to the foot of Yan Capital City.


    This was an extremely huge capital city. The wall on the side of the city couldn''t be seen at a nce. One could imagine the huge internal scale.


    Mo Xiu inspected it slightly with his Divine Consciousness and found that this capital city was indeed covered by a superrge formation just as Yan Ran said.


    However, Mo Xiu originally thought that this superrge formation had beenid down recently, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he realized that it was not.


    This protective array should have beenid by people at least ten thousand years ago, and although the history of Yan Kingdom was long, it was not more than a thousand years, so this Yan Kingdom was likely to be found by someone who found this protective array.


    Although the people who deployed the array were from tens of thousands of years ago, eighty percent of theters also got the control method of this formation to build a city in it.


    It was hard to imagine that with such a huge protective formation, Yan Wuji could even seed in usurping the throne, which showed that on the one hand, Yan Wuji might indeed be a bit powerful, on the other hand, the former emperor was not a wise monarch.


    With Mo Xiu''s array level, he naturally saw the ws of this protective formation at a nce, but his current cultivation base was only on the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm. Even if he could crack this formation, it would take a lot of time and energy which was not worth it.


    With the identity of the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and Su Qianqian''s guarantee in the name of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, it was not difficult to pass the interrogation at the city gate.


    After entering Yan Capital, the group first went to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to deliver the goods, and then almost all of them stayed. Only Su Qianqian took Mo Xiu and Yan Ran to the Su Family''s house.


    As the aristocratic family that dominated the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, the Su Family was naturally much stronger than any aristocratic family in Sun Martial City or even Azure Prefecture, and its mansion alone was much more luxurious than the Mo Family''s mansion.


    However, based on the insights of Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, this Su Mansion was not too luxurious, so it did not appear to be like a hillbilly entering the city.


    Mo Xiu had already heard Yan Ran talk about the internalyout of Yan Capital, but now Su Qianqian described it to them again.


    The entire capital city was divided into countless areas around the imperial pce. Those families with very deep rtionships often gathered their residences together.


    For example, the residences of the several aristocratic families that made up the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were all next to each other. ording to the official divisions, the area where they were located was the "Five Carapace District".


    Although the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was not located in the Five Carapace District, the Elder Council of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was located in the Five Carapace District. The entire Five Carapace District was the site of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, which could also be regarded as their core center.


    If one wanted to destroy the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, he must at least encircle the entire Five Carapace District and ughter the people in this area. Except for the Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, it was estimated that no force had this ability.


    It was not so easy to destroy a certain family in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce alone. The several big families that made up the Chamber of Commerce were all prosperous, so the rtionship would be damaged as long as one of the families was attacked, so to avoid this, the other big families would stand up and help.


    However, it was not to say that these aristocratic families had stood firm since the establishment of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Once the Elder Council thought that a family was no longer suitable for staying in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, they would be exiled after a vote and their family residences would also be evacuated.


    Since the establishment of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, it was no longer known how many families had been exiled, but the Su Family was the only family that had stayed in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce since its establishment. It had not been exiled, nor was it the only one who was absorbed into the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Having said that, the Su Family had only obtained the dominance of the Chamber of Commerce in thest two decades and had always been an ordinary member of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce before.


    Therefore, the Su Family today could be said to be at its peak.


    Because of staying in the circle of Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, this mansion of the Su Family was also the only mansion that had not changed its owner.


    After cing Mo Xiu and Yan Ran in ce, Su Qianqian bid farewell to the two of them, "Young Master Wuji, Miss Yi''er, I have to report to the Elder Council on many matters concerning this trip. So forgive me for not apanying you. I wille back to you when the matter is over. If you have any questions, you can ask Luo Er, she will definitely answer you patiently."


    Luo Er was Su Qianqian''s maid, could be regarded as Su Qianqian''s true confidant.


    Seeing Su Qianqian''s figure drifting away until she disappeared, Luo Er said, "Young Master Wuji, Miss Yi''er, Eldest Miss is really kind to you."


    "Is that so?" Yan Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Your origin is unknown but she let you join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and even let Young Master Wuji be the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. This matter will surely be unanimously opposed by the Elder Council, and even our entire Su Family may be the target of the attack, but the Eldest Miss needs to face great pressure to do so, I hope you can understand." Luo Er exined.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while, and said, "I just asked her to help me arrange an identity and bring me to Yan Capital, but didn''t say to be a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce."


    "Simrly, you are an uncertain factor in the Elder Council''s thought. Even if there is only a slight possibility, you are considered to be people who will bring risks to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Instead of assigning you a different identity, it is better to let you be the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. As a result, the Su Family can still upy a little more resources on the chamber ofmerce."


    Luo Er said, leaning slightly, "I''m very sorry, I don''t mean to me you, but I just hope you can realize the trust of my Eldest Miss in you. If my Eldest Miss encounters trouble in the future, I hope you can help her. "


    Mo Xiu stared at Luo Er''s eyes for a long time and finally nodded, "I see."


    After the heavy topic was over, Luo Er showed a slight smile, "Okay, Eldest Miss let me apany you, do you have any questions that I need to answer for you? Or should I take you around the mansion first?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer right away but used his Divine Consciousness to explore the mansion for a while, and soon, he discovered that there was a refining workshop in this mansion.


    There was arge pile of raw materials for refining in the workshop, including a piece of Star Meteorite Iron, but the surface was covered with mud and rust, and it was also thrown into a pile of waste materials, looking like no one cared about it.


    Star Meteorite Iron, was the top-grade material for refining tools, although it was still far from the top material, the tools made from the Star Meteorite Iron could still enter the eyes of Mo Xiu.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Luo Er, "Go and work on your own, I''ll just walk around, but you just tell us what needs to be paid attention to before that."


    Luo Er''s expression was a little weird but she still replied, "As long as there is no conflict with the people in the house, there is nothing else that needs to pay attention to."

 Chapter 51: Star Meteorite Iron

    Chapter 51: Star Meteorite Iron


    The area of the refining workshop was not small, so it was easy to find it even if it hadn''t been inspected with Divine Consciousness in advance.


    Mo Xiu took Yan Ran into the refining workshop and was not blocked by anyone. There was only one person inside, a short and chubby little old man.


    The old man''s beard and hair were all white. He seemed to be in a certain old age, but his eyes were big and very sharp as if he could see through everything.


    At this moment, he was holding a hammer, shirtless, swaying, and knocking on a piece of iron that was already burning red. He looked sweaty and busy to the point that he didn''t notice that two people hade to the workshop.


    There were a total of five refining furnaces in the refining workshop, but only one of them was operating. It was unknown if everyone else was resting, or this refining workshop had been contracted by the old man alone.


    Mo Xiu stood behind the old man and watched for a while, then secretly shook his head.


    Although this old man''s refining weapon was quite satisfactory, it was just a mortal refining technique, and only the Mortal-grade ones could be refined. It would be idiotic to be able to refine a good weapon.


    The finished products ced in the refining workshop were indeed some waste, not to mention Mo Xiu looking down on it, Yan Ran also disliked it.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Yan Ran noticed Mo Xiu''s reaction and couldn''t help but whisper.


    Mo Xiu remained silent without answering.


    The old man knocked dozens of times on the iron te, bouncing out sparks everywhere, forging a lot of impurities, and then putting the iron te into the furnace to continue smelting.


    He grabbed a piece of cloth and wiped his sweat. Then he noticed Mo Xiu and Yan Ran. He was shocked. After taking two or three steps back, he almost ran into a mixing furnace.


    "What the hell are you two? Why are there no footsteps? Are you going to scare people?" He couldn''t helpining.


    He seemed not very curious about the identities of the two.


    Mo Xiu did not argue with him but asked, "Are you the person in charge of this refining workshop?"


    "Exactly!" The old man with his hands on his hips seemed a little smug looking at his expression.


    Mo Xiu: "Well, I need a piece of refining material, you give it to me."


    Hearing this, the old man froze for a moment.


    Soon he showed a very happy expression, still did not ask Mo Xiu''s identity but said, "Young man, you seem to be interested in refining tools?"


    As he said, he smiled, "Looking at your bones, I''m very surprised, you are a good seedling for refining tools, so this old man can reluctantly ept you as a named disciple."


    "..."


    Yan Ran couldn''t help but nced at the old man, always feeling that this old head was funny.


    Her gaze searched through the umted materials, wanting to see what kind of materials Mo Xiu could ask for, but after searching for a long time, she could not find the answer, so she had to give up.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect the other party to have the confidence to say that he would ept himself as a named disciple.


    He shook his head slightly, "With your skill in refining, you can''t guide me."


    "What''s wrong with the level of this old man? Are you looking down on this old man?" the old man was immediately unhappy, "I am not afraid to tell you that this old man is going to be the number one Master Refiner in the Yan Kingdom in the future, so before the ripe time goes rotten, you better consider it first!"


    "If you want to be a master craftsman in the Yan Kingdom, you must at least be able to craft a Magic Weapon, but what you craft is not even a Spiritual Weapon." Mo Xiu attacked mercilessly.


    The old man suddenly wilted, "Isn''t isn''t it because there are no good refining materials? When this old man finds the best refining materials, not to mention Magic Weapon, even an Artifact can also be refined."


    The ranks of weapons divided from lowest to highest were: Spiritual Weapon, Magic Weapon, and Artifact. Artifact was only one rank higher than Magic Weapon, but Mo Xiu had not found any Artifact in the Yan Kingdom so far.


    Not to mention Artifact, even Magic Weapons were quite rare, so anyone who could refine a Magic Weapon would be called a Master Refiner by Yan people.


    The number of refining masters was even rarer than that of those treasures. With the refining level of the old man in front of him, even if he found the best refining materials, he could still not refine Magic Weapon, let alone Artifact.


    It would be a waste to take the first-ss materials for him to refine.


    Having said that, he did not expose it but said, "In any case, you are not qualified to guide me, and I am not here to be your apprentice either but to ask you for materials."


    "I know, I know. I''ll just give it to you, pick which material you want..."


    After the old man said, he soon realized something, "Since you ask this old man for materials, is it possible that you are also a tool refiner?"


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded.


    The old man suddenly became interested again, "That''s good, let''s try a game with this old man to see who can refine a better weapon. If you lose to this old man, you will follow this old man as your teacher. If this old man loses to you, I will worship you as a teacher. How about it?"


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but nced at the old man and shook his head slightly, "You are not worthy of being my disciple either."


    "Hey, you, thepetition has started yet, how do you know that I will definitely lose to you?" the old man got angry, "let''s say the ugly thing first, if you don''tpete with this old man, this old man will not give you material!"


    "The thing I fancy is mine, why don''t you want to give it to me?" Mo Xiu said, walking straight to the pile of waste materials where the piece of Star Meteorite Iron found earlier.


    The old man froze for a moment as he quickly rushed to Mo Xiu and stopped him, "Boy, you are unreasonable, this is the Su Family, you should not belong to the Su Family, right?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the old man anymore, an invisible force swept away, like a wave pushing the old man aside.


    "You..." The old man finally stood firm and looked at Mo Xiu, somewhat surprised.


    Of course, he knew that the power just now came from Mo Xiu, but the power of Mo Xiu pushed him away easily. Wasn''t this too strong?


    Anyway, he was also a Core Formation cultivator. How strong was this young man to be able to push him away so easily?


    What was the identity of this guy? Why would such a powerful person appear in Su Family''s mansion?


    Before asking, he saw Mo Xiu raised his hand and grabbed the void. An iron block covered with soil and rust in the waste material pile fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    "You... you want this material?" The old man was surprised.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched fiercely and then he said, "It''s just a piece of broken iron that has been rusted. What kind of weapon can be refined from it? Sure enough, your cultivation base is indeed higher than the average person, but the skill of refining is not as good as this old man. No wonder you dare notpete with the old man."


    Mo Xiu: "You are provoking me again and again."


    "So what? If you have the ability, you canpete with this old man," the old man said aggressively, "don''t worry, even if you lose to this old man, I will only let you call me Master, and will not make you do anything embarrassing."


    "If I win, I won''t ept you as an apprentice. As I said, you are not worthy of being my disciple." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Hey, you little brat that sentence again," the old man looked very upset, "you can ask for what you want. As long as it is not too excessive, this old man can promise you."


    "Then what if I want the Su Family to surrender to me?" Mo Xiu said abruptly.


    The old man was a little surprised at once, raised his head, and looked at Mo Xiu a few more times, his eyes flickering, and his whole person also became serious.


    Regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, Mo Xiu found a ce to sit down, used his True Energy, and shot out a True Fire, which burned on the broken iron.


    "Shizz..."


    The dirt and rust on the surface of the broken iron piece gradually fell off as it waspletely renewed in the blink of an eye.


    The old man nced at it and was immediately stunned. The iron piece was ck with a little grayish brown, and it was covered with some white spots like stars in the night sky.


    "This... is this Star Meteorite Iron?"


    Although the old man''s craftsmanship level was not high, he still knew the goods after all, but he never thought that a piece of broken iron found by Mo Xiu from the waste material pile would be a Star Meteorite Iron.


    In Mo Xiu''s cognition, Star Meteorite Iron was at best considered a top-grade material for refining was actually not a top-level material at all, but the old man''s knowledge was not as broad as that of Mo Xiu. So in his eyes, Star Meteorite Iron was already It is the top-level material.


    Such a piece of broken iron was actually the Star Meteorite Iron? How could this be?


    Also, because of his ignorance, he almost threw the Star Meteorite Iron as trash?


    How did this young man do it? Why could the legendary Star Meteorite Iron be recognized at a nce in a pile of discarded materials?


    Before he could figure out the situation, he saw Mo Xiu raising his hand to create a series ofplicated seals, without even using the refining furnace, directly facing him, and tempering it with mes.


    "What kind of refining technique is this? It can be refined without a refining furnace?" The old man looked dumbfounded.


    Yan Ran was also a little dumbfounded. She had a certain understanding of Mo Xiu''s mystery and power. She knew that Mo Xiu was a very extraordinary alchemist. He once refined a furnace of twelve Storm Pills without a furnace too.


    She also knew that Mo Xiu''s array technique was very superb, and his martial strength was extraordinary too. Few people in the entire Yan Kingdom could be his opponents.


    But now she knew that Mo Xiu was even capable of refining weapons, and it seemed that his refining level was also very high.


    Was there anything Mo Xiu couldn''t do?


    More importantly, not to mention the first time she saw Mo Xiu''s refining technique without a refining furnace, she had never heard of it in the past. So she estimated that this was Mo Xiu''s unique skill.


    In fact, this was indeed Mo Xiu''s unique knowledge. When he just learned how to refine weapons in his previous life, he used the refining furnace as well. He had to smelt it carefully like a normal refining master and slowly forge it step by step.


    It wasn''t until he learned the pill refining technique in the alchemy technique that Mo Xiu tried to apply its principles to the way of refining weapons and tools, and the result was a great sess, so he had the current refining technique.


    Just a piece of Star Meteorite Iron was naturally not enough to refine a weapon, but other things were not particrly unusual, Mo Xiu had prepared some of it himself, and there was no need to ask the old man for it.


    After scorching and tempering the remaining few things that need to be used, he increased the output of the True Energy, and the power of the True Fire also increased a few points, and then all the materials were put together and burned into liquid.


    This time, the weapon he wanted to refine was still a sword, but it was not a flying sword, but a murderous sword named "Abyss Demon Sword".

 Chapter 52: Abyss Demon Sword

    Chapter 52: Abyss Demon Sword


    The Abyss Demon Sword, which was once the portable sword of the Evesting Demon King, was made with first-ss materials and secret techniques. It had drunk the blood of millions of people, the murderous aura from the sword body could make people go crazy or even suffocate to death.


    The previous life''s Mo Xiu walked alone in the sky with one sword and one man. No one in the entire Realm of Heaven was his opponent. If it hadn''t been for Lan Xiao''s betrayal and then be besieged by those immortals and demons, he wouldn''t be how he was now either.


    In the Battle of Origin, the strongest demon king fell and the Abyss Demon Sword was also destroyed. Now that he reborn again, the sword he created was no longer the original Abyss Demon Sword.


    But it didn''t matter, the former Abyss Demon Sword was gradually strengthened by Mo Xiu step by step, and when it was just refined, it was not so powerful.


    Now he himself was starting from scratch, so he was confident that it would be possible to strengthen the Abyss Demon Sword to its original height someday, or even stronger than the previous Abyss Demon Sword.


    After using True Fire to burn the material into a liquid state, Mo Xiu used the True Energy to match his Divine Consciousness to refine it into the shape of a sword. Then, the True Fire was dispersed, and another seal was printed and engraved on the body of the sword.


    After demonstrating hundreds of seals in a row, a dark sword appeared in front of Mo Xiu.


    However, this was not considered finish yet, the next step was the most critical one.


    Mo Xiu murmured and began to use his secret technique to truly transform it into the Abyss Demon Sword.


    A gleam of light soon wrapped up the dark sword, following that, the sword slowly rose into the air, and then a trace of ck mist spread out, covering arge area.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu took a drop of blood from his body and merged it into the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness entered a strange space.


    The entire space was pitch ck, except for the body that he had simted with Divine Consciousness, there was only one guy whose whole body was shrunk in a ck cloak.


    This guy''s face and body could not be seen at all. What was shown was only pitch-ck, but it was different from the pitch-ck surroundings so that Mo Xiu could notice him at a nce.


    It seemed that he had discovered Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, so the guy quickly rushed over, but was immediately suppressed by the pressure of Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, making him squatting on the ground, shivering.


    It was not the first time that Mo Xiu had experienced such a thing. He knew that this guy was the spirit of the Abyss Demon Sword. Only with the approval of the spirit could the sword he refined be the Abyss Demon Sword and he could be the master of the Abyss Demon Sword.


    When he refined the Abyss Demon Sword in the previous life, he spent a lot of energy to get the approval of the Sword Spirit, but now that he had an iparably powerful Divine Consciousness, therefore, it took no effort to conquer the sword soul.


    Looking at the trembling Sword Spirit, Mo Xiu imitated his own voice with his Divine Consciousness, and said with great majesty, "The Abyss Demon Sword will be thy name, from now on, thee will follow this deity to y the four directions and sweep the millions worlds!"


    The Sword Spirit lowered his head silently as if to reply a "yes".


    After that, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness retreated and returned to his own Sea of Consciousness.


    The ck mist had umted as if sshed with ink at some time as the ckness was crushed. However, as Mo Xiu''s consciousness withdrew from the Abyss Demon Sword''s space, the ck mist was absorbed by the Abyss Demon Sword.


    After the ck mist waspletely absorbed by the Abyss Demon Sword, the dark light that engulfed the Abyss Demon Sword disappeared, only a very dark sword was suspended in midair.


    "That sword..." the old man not far away looked at the Abyss Demon Sword and swallowed subconsciously.


    He didn''t know what grade of a sword it was, but this sword made him very ufortable. Just looking at it, he felt like being punctured by invisible but extremely sharp needles. His whole body was erected, there was even a trembling in the depths of his soul, hinting that it was about to leave his body and fly towards that ck sword.


    It was too terrifying, how could there be such a horrifying sword in the world?


    The point was that this sword was actually made by a young man under his witness, which made him wonder if he was dreaming.


    Yan Ran was also afraid to look at the Abyss Demon Sword, even if she was now practicing the Holy Saint Sutra which was an Origin Level technique, she still couldn''t resist the Abyss Demon Sword''s shock to her soul.


    Before they could ask anything, they heard a sword chant.


    The wind and clouds above the sky changed color, and arge ring of dark clouds gathered, soon, a rumbling sound was heard as a purple thunder arc of the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky.


    After exploding out a "bang", most of the refining workshop was blown up by that thunder arc, together with that, the thunder arc smashed into the Abyss Demon Sword unabated.


    The howling of the sword became clearer and clearer as if it was struggling with the purple thunder arc falling from the high heaven.


    After a while, a "shizz" sound rang, the purple thunder and lightning on the sword body disappeared, the dark and gloomy clouds in the sky dissipated, simultaneously, it returned to the state of clear sky.


    Mo Xiu looked at the Abyss Demon Sword with a single look, and the Abyss Demon Sword immediately turned into a ck light, flew into the center of Mo Xiu''s eyebrows, and vanished.


    At this time, the warriors in Su Family''s mansion hurried over, looking at the refining workshop that had been blown up halfway, and was dumbfounded.


    "What''s the matter?" a Core Formation warrior who seemed to have a position in Su Family asked.


    "No... it''s okay, you can all disperse," the old man who witnessed everything didn''t care about the facts of the matter, he just waved his hand to drive away those warriors who hurried over.


    After that, he looked at Mo Xiu, his eyes became a little eager, and he smiled and said, "Master, earlier, it was this old man that... Bah, it is this little old man who has no eyes, and I hope that the Master will not take the matter earlier to heart."


    Although he didn''t know the rank of the Abyss Demon Sword, he knew what was going on just now. ording to legend, the Thunder Tribtion would only fall when an Artifact came out. After all, only the Divine Weapon would be ipatible with heaven.


    In the entire Yan Kingdom, there were very few people who could refine Artifacts, but now, there was someone who could refine Divine Weapons?


    Who could believe it?


    But he had seen the Abyss Demon Sword just now, and even if he hadn''t seen Mo Xiu using the Abyss Demon Sword, he knew how powerful and terrifying the Abyss Demon Sword was. If that sword was a divine weapon, he was still willing to believe it.


    If the title of "Master Refiner" was to put on those who could refine Divine Artifacts, it would really debase them. He was afraid that only the title of the "God Refiner" was suitable for Mo Xiu.


    However, after all, no one had used the title of the God Refiner, and it sounded too arrogant. He was afraid that Mo Xiu would not like it, so he called "Master" instead, which represented the highest honor of Yan Kingdom.


    Before, Mo Xiu said that he was not qualified to be his disciple, he didn''t believe it, but now he believed it. With his refining aptitude, it seemed that if he wanted to be a disciple of a God Refiner, he was not qualified.


    Just now, he actually asked for a test in front of the God Refiner, so now, it made him feel so ashamed to think about it. He couldn''t wait to find a hole to sleep in.


    Fortunately, his face was thick enough, no matter how ashamed he was in his heart, he still didn''t change his face on the surface, but he was a lot more polite than before.


    Mo Xiu nced at the old man and said, "Do you still need to try?"


    "No! No! This little old man has already lost, even if you give me another hundred years, I will still not be able to refine that kind of Artifact," the old man shook his head repeatedly.


    Mo Xiu said again, "What about the bet just now? Do you remember?"


    "Bet, hehe... hehe..." the old man''s smile was ugly, not knowing what to say.


    He remembered that Mo Xiu said that he wanted the Su Family to surrender. Regardless of whether Mo Xiu was serious or joking, it was the Su Family''s business, not his business. He could not represent the entire Su Family topromise with this kind of thing.


    Besides, he hadn''t agreed to Mo Xiu''s bet just now, it was Mo Xiu who started the refining without his authorization, but he didn''t dare to say such things, otherwise, he still didn''t know what Mo Xiu would think.


    Seeing the old man pretending to be stupid, Mo Xiu knew that the other party wanted to fool around.


    He didn''t take it seriously, just pointed to the furnace that was in operation, "It''s almost time to add more fire, otherwise, don''t talk about Spiritual Weapons, even ordinary weapons will be wastes after refining."


    "Ahh!"


    The old man then remembered that he had thrown a piece of iron into the refining furnace, so he hurried to the refining furnace to add fire.


    Mo Xiu achieved the purpose of this trip, no longer staying, motioned towards Yan Ran''s eyes, and immediately walked away.


    ...


    After leaving the refining workshop, Yan Ran couldn''t help asking, "Is that sword really a Divine Weapon?"


    "No." Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Then why did he say it was a Divine Weapon?" Yan Ran suddenly became a little confused.


    "ording to the legend of the Yan Kingdom, the birth of a Divine Weapon will cause the Thunder Tribtion to descend from the sky, but they don''t know that the birth of a Peerless Weapon will also cause the disaster to descend," Mo Xiu exined.


    "That sword you refined is a Peerless Weapon?" Yan Ran couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Yes." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Yan Ran was silent for a short while, and did not ask Mo Xiu why he wanted to refine a Peerless Weapon but said, "Fortunately, only the old man witnessed at the scene this time, otherwise, the title God Refiner will shock the world."


    Regarding this, Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously. After all, as the reincarnation of a top powerhouse in the Realm of Heaven, he had a means that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Even if he was an enemy of the world, he would still not take it seriously, otherwise, he wouldn''t have refined a furnace of twelve Storm Pills in front of everyone.


    As he was about to say something, he saw several figuresing aggressively under the leadership of Luo Er.


    "You are Young Master Wuji?" the leader asked.


    Mo Xiu didn''t respond to him but looked at Luo Er.


    Luo Er raised her head and looked at Mo Xiu and quickly said, "Young Master Wuji, the Eldest Miss has some trouble in the Elder Council''s meeting. Regarding your part, it seems that it needs you to exin in person."


    The man who came in the lead nodded gently, "It''s like that,e with us."


    Mo Xiu had expected it a long time ago, so he ordered Yan Ran to stay, and immediately said to those people, "Lead the way."

 Chapter 53: The Elder Council

    Chapter 53: The Elder Council


    There were a total of seven elders in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but it seemed that only six elders were present because one of the positions was empty.


    The six elders were old men with white beards, representing six families.


    In addition, there was a person sitting in the room but sitting behind the empty position, it seemed that he was the spokesperson of the elder who was not present.


    Mo Xiu looked at that person a few times and found that the person''s eyebrows and Su Qianqian''s eyebrows were somewhat simr to each other, so if not surprising, that person should be Su Qianqian''s father or uncle''s generation, and the one who did not show up was the elder of the Su Family.


    Su Qianqian was naturally there, but there was no ce for her to sit here, hence, she had to be respectful even when she was standing as she didn''t dare to rx a little bit.


    Mo Xiu''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention, especially the person who was suspected to be Su Qianqian''s father, who looked at Mo Xiu''s eyes with a trace of hostility as if Mo Xiu had taken away his most beloved baby.


    Even if he was looked at by many eyes, Mo Xiu didn''t have any fear, and he seemed very calm as if he couldn''t feel the aggressive eyes of everyone at all.


    On the contrary, it was Su Qianqian who holding the corner of her clothes that looked a little nervous. At the same time, she looked at Mo Xiu with a hint of guilt. If it weren''t for the elders'' meeting where so many eyes were present, she would have apologized to Mo Xiu already.


    Mo Xiu nced at Su Qianqian, gave a reassuring look, and immediately raised his head to look at the elders present.


    "Are you that so-called Young Master Wuji?" a certain elder suddenly asked.


    "Exactly." Mo Xiu nodded.


    The elder promptly pped the table, "What an act of courage! How dare you set up a conspiracy into our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce? Who is it that gives you the confidence?"


    Perhaps it was frightened by this person''s anger, the room was silent, and everyone did not dare to breathe.


    For a while, a white and fat elder next to that elder smiled and said, "Brother Feiyun, calm down your anger. What if it''s not what we think?"


    As he said, he looked at Mo Xiu again, "Young Master Wuji, right? Why haven''t you quickly told the truth about the origin of your identity and the purpose of entering the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce yet?"


    Mo Xiu was not an ignorant man, knowing that these people were using words to deceive him. They indeed looked very angry but not yet furious.


    Moreover, the elder that shouted at him earlier and this white fat elder must have yed the roles of ck and white, one gave him a scare, the other one asked him to exin the situation clearly.


    If it were to be a normal teenager instead, he would have already revealed everything a long time ago.


    But that said, Mo Xiu was only a teenager physically, but mentally, he was a super old monster, and these so-called Rainbow Chamber of Commerce elders were like little kids to him. They couldn''t scare him at all.


    He shook his head slightly, "Why should I tell you my identity? If you don''t want me to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, I will just withdraw."


    The elder with the name Feiyun immediately snorted, "Do you think Rainbow Chamber of Commerce is like the fish market where you can withdraw or join at will?"


    "If I want to quit, I will quit. What can you do with me?" Mo Xiu said, turning around and leaving.


    All the elders present were stunned. It seemed that Mo Xiu was such a person.


    Soon, Elder Feiyun yelled in anger, "Guards! Take him down!"


    With this order, countless warriors rushed in from outside and stopped in front of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nced at it roughly. Thirty or forty people were all Core Formation cultivators, and among them, there were also cultivators with the cultivation base of 9th level of Core Formation Realm. It could be seen that the background of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was pretty good.


    These Core Formation cultivators were top experts in the eyes of others, but they were nothing in the eyes of Mo Xiu.


    Before those people could approach Mo Xiu, a hefty pressure radiated from Mo Xiu''s body. The unseen True Energy swept away, suddenly like a surging wave, directly blocking the thirty or forty Core Formation warriors who stood in front of him and pushing out horizontally.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Everyone fell and sat on the ground, feeling a little dumbfounded for a while.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at these Core Formation experts and walked out.


    "How... how could this happen?"


    Those Core Formation warriors who had fallen on the ground still couldn''t react.


    The elders in the seats were even more unbelievable. They didn''t even know what Mo Xiu had done. They only saw that Mo Xiu took a look at the Core Formation warriors, and those Core Formation warriors retreated and fell to the ground.


    It was said that the real expert could kill with just one look. Could it be that?


    "Is he really that powerful?" all the elders looked at each other.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu was about to leave, Su Qianqian was a little anxious, and hurriedly bowed to the elders and ran after him.


    Mo Xiu didn''t walk fast, so he was easily overtaken by Su Qianqian and heard her yelled, "Young Master Wuji, please stay!"


    Mo Xiu stopped and turned to look at Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian asked again, "Is it necessary to withdraw from Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    "If I want to quit, no one here can stop me, neither can you," Mo Xiu said calmly.


    Having seen the scene just now, Su Qianqian had no doubt about this, but she finally made Mo Xiu agree to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. If she just made Mo Xiu withdraw, wouldn''t her previous efforts be in vain?


    As she was about to persuade, she saw a warrior hurried over, "Lord Deacon, the elders asked me toe and invite you back."


    "Do they think if they ask me to go back, I will go back? Who do they think they are?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly, showing a temper.


    "That..." the warrior was taken aback for a moment.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, "You let theme personally so that I still have the possibility to talk to them."


    The warrior suddenly had a numb scalp, but he still bowed to Mo Xiu and quickly returned.


    At this time, Su Qianqian saw through Mo Xiu''s intentions a little bit, so she stopped persuading him, just apanied him, and waited quietly.


    A momentter, another person came in a hurry.


    "Father." Su Qianqian hurriedly bowed when she saw the man.


    Su Qianqian''s father''s name was Su Xuan, who was sitting with the six elders before.


    It was purely unrealistic for the elders toe in personally. How could they be the elders of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce if they agreed to an outsider like this? They needed a face, and it was impossible to p their own face and run out to invite him back.


    But Mo Xiu''s strength was so strong, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was still very eager for such a person, and there was no reason to let Mo Xiu leave like this.


    So Su Xuan was the unlucky one. Under the pressure of the six elders, he waspletely reduced to an errand boy.


    Mo Xiu himself joined the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce at Su Qianqian''s invitation, and Su Xuan''s personal invitation was also justified.


    Su Xuan nodded to Su Qianqian, and quickly looked at Mo Xiu and said, "Young Master Wuji, the old elders have offended you, I hope that you can forgive them."


    Mo Xiu remained silent, saying nothing.


    Su Xuan looked at Mo Xiu, who was obviously much younger than himself in age, but still felt a burst of pressure as if Mo Xiu was the person in the high and noble position.


    After a while, he cautiously tentatively said, "The elders have promised not to ask about Sir''s origins again. Can Sir go back and have a good discussion with us?"


    It was unknown if the pressure was too great, but he unconsciously used honorifics.


    Mo Xiu stared at Su Xuan for a while and finally nodded.


    Soon, the group of people returned to the meeting, and the elders dared not let Mo Xiu stand again, and ordered people to move a stool so that Mo Xiu could sit down and talk.


    Mo Xiu was not polite. After sitting down, he looked at the elders present and asked casually, "What do you want to talk about?"


    The elders looked at each other.


    Elder Feiyun from earlier was not very good at talking, so the speaker became the fat elder instead. He said, "Young Master Wuji, can you tell me what is your current cultivation base?"


    "9th level of the Foundation Building Realm." Mo Xiu answered truthfully.


    "9th level of the Foundation Building Realm? How is it possible?" all the elders subconsciously chose not to believe it.


    How could there be at this level who could crush dozens of Core Formation cultivators? Even the Great Perfection Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator couldn''t do this so easily, right?


    The fat elder was the first one to react and say with a smile, "Understood, it is understandable that Young Master Wuji is not willing to disclose it. After all, your cultivation is so advanced, you may even scare us when you say it out, or because the sect behind you does not allow you to reveal this."


    "The sect behind?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly, always feeling that the other party seemed to have misunderstood something.


    That fat elder tentatively said, "We are just curious about your cultivation level, but we don''t have to know, but what purpose should youe to Yan Capital? Can you tell...?"


    Mo Xiu: "I''m here just to have a look and kill a few people by the way. It has nothing to do with you."


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Kill? Who to kill? Who could let such a powerful person make a special trip to Yan Capital?


    At this moment, all the elders weighed in their hearts.


    Although Mo Xiu said it had nothing to do with them, their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was Mo Xiu''s guarantor, and even Mo Xiu had the identity of a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce on his head too. What was going to happen? If something happened, could their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce get out of this rtionship?


    This was a whirlpool, once involved, it was not so easy to get out.


    However, Mo Xiu''s strength was obvious to all. Although their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was strong, they really couldn''t find a powerhouse of such strength. If they were tied to Mo Xiu, their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce might not be able to go further.


    Mo Xiu naturally saw the thoughts of everyone. Before everyone could make a decision, he said, "Don''t worry, the matter about killing people is my personal problem. It won''t hurt you. Besides, I won''t join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in vain. Before I quit, you can ask me any questions about herbs."


    "Are you also a pharmacist?" everyone''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    The fat elder asked Mo Xiu again, "Dare to ask Young Master Wuji, has your identity as a pharmacist been verified by Alchemy League?"

 Chapter 54: Pharmacist

    Chapter 54: Pharmacist


    Pill, medicine, and poison were in the same family, and many principles weremon to each other, but it was not that after mastering one of them, the other three could also be integrated.


    Take the alchemist as an example. If one wanted to refine a pill, he must first have the ability to identify the spiritual nts and herbs and know what kind of nts and herbs could bebined to make what kind of pill.


    Therefore, alchemists generally had certain research in medicine.


    In addition, the pill that the alchemist refined was often not only used for cultivation, but might also be used to cure diseases and save people, or even poison others, so the alchemist had mastered the medical skills or poison skills to some extent.


    However, pharmacists were more proficient in distinguishing medicinal materials or medicine and had a more thorough understanding of medicines. Some medicinal materials were not used for alchemy as the alchemist in this part might not learn, but pharmacists would study it carefully.


    The same was true for pharmacists. Their methods of saving people were not limited to medicinal pills. They had various methods, and as long as they could save people, they would study any method.


    Not to mention the poison. The methods of poisoning were all sorts of weird and varied methods, which were hard to prevent. This was notparable to those who studied medicine.


    Of course, Mo Xiu''s level of alchemy was not to be said. Even if everyone in the audience did not know that he was Mo Xiu and only regarded him as Young Master Wuji, but there were always people who knew that he was proficient in alchemy.


    But there were not many people who knew that he was a pharmacist and that he had deep research in medicine. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to speak out at this time, it was estimated that no one in the entire Yan Country would know.


    As for why he said that he was a pharmacist, it was actually very simple. Mo Xiu himself had deep research in pharmacology was just one of the reasons, and the more important reason was that the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce emerged from "medicine".


    The pharmacist had a high status within the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, could win the respect of many people, and also had face externally.


    Rainbow Chamber of Commerce also had many secret pharmaceutical recipes, which were in the hands of major families.


    The secret medicines were kept very tightly, but they still couldn''t escape Mo Xiu''s divine detection.


    Of course, Mo Xiu''s research on medicines was countless times higher than those of these people. The so-called secret recipes of pharmacy didn''t need to be seen by him at all, and he knew that even the prescriptions he casually took out were countless times better than these so-called secret recipes.


    In the Yan Kingdom, if one wanted to be a pharmacist, he needed a certification, but the certification organization was not the pharmacist alliance because there was no pharmacist alliance.


    Medical League, Poison League, and the like also didn''t exist, and certification could only be granted via the Alchemy League.


    Mo Xiu had heard of the power of the Alchemy League more than once, but he had never contacted anyone from the Alchemy League, so it was naturally impossible for him to be a pharmacist to be authenticated by the Alchemy League.


    However, he didn''t need to live by the identity of a pharmacist. He just joined the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce somehow, and if necessary, he could give guidance about medicines and such to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    That said, it was okay to go for certification. After all, Li Zongbai, the alchemy master of the Kingdom of Yan, once asked the Alchemy League to prevent the warriors of the Kingdom of Yan from going to Sun Martial City to find Mo Xiu in trouble, so he still had a little bit of interest in this Alchemy League.


    After discussing with several senior members of the Elder Council, Mo Xiu, the deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, was finally determined.


    However, this deacon was not an ordinary deacon as he did not need to do anything for the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Just like Su Qianqian said at the time, he could enjoy all the rights without having to perform obligations.


    If his identity as a pharmacist could be certified by the Alchemy League, the Elders Council would be able to promote him to the elder of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    But for Mo Xiu, whether it was a deacon or an elder, it was the same thing anyway. It waspletely unnecessary to say that it was necessary to work hard for this.


    Because he was invited by Su Qianqian to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, the identity of Mo Xiu, a deacon, was still under the name of the Su Family, and he didn''t have anyments on this.


    After Su Qianqian''s report to the Elder Council, she apanied Mo Xiu back to the Su Family''s mansion. On the way, she asked, "Young Master Wuji, do you need me to apany you to get the pharmacist certification from Alchemy League?"


    Mo Xiu did not immediately agree but said, "Alchemy League seems to be not very friendly to you, is it okay?"


    "From Yang Lin''s words, it''s really not very friendly, but they won''t be able to attack me openly," Su Qianqian shook her head slightly, "besides, I also want to observe and see their reactions after Yang Lin died."


    "Well, then you will go with me then," Mo Xiu nodded in agreement.


    Back at Su Family''s mansion, Su Qianqian took off her veil for the first time.


    The number one beauty in the Yan Country, this name was not exaggerated at all. It was not exaggerated to use some phrases like "make the fish sink and birds alight", "outshine the moon and put the flowers to shame", and "shake the city and cause the fall of a country" to describe her at all.


    Mo Ruyi was already a rare beauty, but her temperament was still a little weaker than Su Qianqian.


    As a former princess, Yan Ran''s temperament was more outstanding than Su Qianqian, but her appearance was still slightly inferior to Su Qianqian.


    It was no wonder that Su Qianqian always wore a veil when going out. Such an alluring posture was really not safe for people to see as it was easy to make people feel excited.


    Although Mo Xiu looked at Su Qianqian more than once, he was not obsessed with her yet.


    As the reincarnation of an old monster in the Realm of Heaven, he had seen too many beauties, so he didn''t care about this beauty.


    In fact, Su Qianqian deliberately took off her veil in front of Mo Xiu.


    She felt quite confident about her appearance. She believed that even if Mo Xiu couldn''t seduce him, she could still capture him for a short while.


    However, Mo Xiu''s reaction was beyond her expectation. It was not like seeing a beautiful woman at all. Instead, it seemed like he was looking at a lifeless doll, which made her feel a little frustrated.


    "I will go to Alchemy League for certification tomorrow, and you wille to me when you are free," Mo Xiu said and walked away.


    Su Qianqian watched Mo Xiu''s figure drift away and muttered secretly, "Really a weird guy."


    ...


    The next day, Su Qianqian put on the veil again and went out with Mo Xiu to the Alchemy League''s residence in Yan Capital.


    Because there were only two people, Su Qianqian didn''t ride the Snow Mallow Beast with high profile this time but took a carriage with Mo Xiu.


    Alighted from the carriage outside the Alchemy League''s residence, and before entering, a voice suddenly rang, "Oh! Isn''t this Su Qianqian, the first beauty of the Yan Kingdom? Why are you so free toe to the Alchemy League? You should know nothing about medical, or is it because I remembered it wrong?"


    The Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had risen by "medicine". As the only Eldest Miss of the Su Family in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, Su Qianqian had no knowledge of pharmacology. So this mockery was obvious.


    However, Su Qianqian didn''t really know nothing about pharmacology but failed to pass the Alchemy League certification to be a pharmacist.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but look in the direction of the sound and saw a woman not far away also got off the carriage and walked over here.


    "Mu Qingqing, her father is the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center and has some disputes with our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce," Su Qianqian whispered to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu still had some understanding about Mountain and River Medical Hall. It seemed that it was just a small medical hall, but it was actually a huge forceparable to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    There was only one Mountain and River Medical Center in Yan Capital. The owner of that ce was Mu Yannian. He was a well-known doctor in the Yan Country. Even many people in the surrounding countries had heard of Mu Yannian''s name, and even run a special trip to Yan Capital to ask Mu Yannian for help.


    Even if there was only one medical center, it could not be called a big power. However, Mu Yannian received seventy-two apprentices in his early years, and each apprentice had achieved quite a lot in medical skills. There were many people in Yan and even neighboring countries who opened a branch office of Mountain and River Medical Center.


    Therefore, this Mountain and River Medical Center was really not simple.


    More importantly, as a famous doctor of a generation, Mu Yannian had cured and saved countless people. It was not known how many people owed him the favor. Once Mu Yannian wanted to attack someone, few could really stop and escape from him.


    As for the dispute between Mountain and River Medical Center and Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, although Mo Xiu didn''t know much about it, he could guess a few. After all, one was a giant in the field of medicine and such, and the other was a chamber ofmerce that relied on pharmaceutical secret recipes. If Rainbow Chamber of Commerce also began to set foot in the pharmaceutical field, the conflicts between the two sides were inevitable.


    Mo Xiu was currently a member of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but he had no grievances with Mu Qingqing and Mountain and River Medical Center, so he did not intend to be nosy.


    However, Mu Qingqing quickly looked at Mo Xiu, "I heard that Su Qianqian fell in love with a man, and used her power to invite him to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and be a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, is this man the one in the rumor?"


    Su Qianqian didn''t want to pay attention to Mu Qingqing, but when she heard Mu Qingqing say this, she became angry and couldn''t help saying, "Mu Qingqing, don''t talk nonsense, when did I fall in love with a man?"


    "Heh! Could it be that the things that have been circted in your Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in the past two days are fake?" Mu Qingqing showed a look of surprise, and immediately said, "but also, you, the number one beauty in Yan Country, should have really good eyes? But why do you fall for such an ordinary man?"


    "Ordinary..." Su Qianqian couldn''t help but nce at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything from beginning to end as if he hadn''t heard Mu Qingqing''s mockery at all.


    "Um" Mu Qingqing suddenly realized, "I understand, you brought him to get the pharmacist certificate? I don''t know if we can be grouped together. I will definitely help him if I have the opportunity. "


    When it came to the word "help", Mu Qingqing''s tone aggravated a bit, obviously did not have any good intention.


    Without waiting for Su Qianqian to say anything, a dozen people came outside the Alchemy League station.


    "Miss!"


    The dozens of people saluted Mu Qingqing in unison.


    Mu Qingqing nodded and ignored Su Qianqian. Instead, she said to the dozens of people, "Go in, you must be certified today," as he said, she brought the dozens of people inside.


    Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian looked at each other and then entered the Alchemy League center together.

 Chapter 55: Examination

    Chapter 55: Examination


    The Alchemy League did not belong to the power of the Yan Kingdom. As for which country it belonged to, no one knew. Anyway, almost every country had a branch of Alchemy League.


    Alchemy League had arge residence in Yan Capital. Although it did not upy the same area as the imperial pce, it should be among the best in Yan Capital.


    There were various buildings, such as artificialndscapes and pavilions, halls, and yards.


    Mo Xiu used his Divine Consciousness to investigate for a while and he was a little surprised. There were many Spirit Vessel Realm experts in it, and one of them even reached the Profound Spirit Realm above the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    Before, he felt that the so-called four masters of the Yan Kingdom were not the four most powerful people in the Yan Kingdom.


    Needless to say, Yan Wuji''s cultivation base was definitely much better than the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, and there were many people in the Alchemy League who were stronger than the four masters.


    However, this Alchemy League should be a bit like a detached force, usually only responsible for certifying various alchemists, pharmacists, and physicians, and generally did not intervene in secr affairs, otherwise, Yan Wuji would not be able to stand it.


    That being said, this Alchemy League might not be really aloof, otherwise, it would definitely not cooperate with Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    In addition, Alchemy League bought Yang Lin next to Su Qianqian, wanted to destroy Su Qianqian through Yang Lin, and even moved the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to drive Su Family out of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, which also showed that Alchemy League was not so detached.


    It was clear that the Alchemy League was going to target the Su Family. After Su Qianqian and the Su Family behind Su Qianqian learned about the situation, they did not move at all. It seemed that they had no ns to seek revenge from the Alchemy League. Before, Mo Xiu still didn''t understand it, but now he understood a little bit.


    With the strength of the Su Family, even in their dream, they still could not seek revenge from the Alchemy League. If it weren''t for the Alchemy League wanted a face, then a few words from it could wipe out the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce long ago, let alone the Su Family under the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only on the 9th level of Foundation Building Realm. This Alchemy League residence was considered to be a ''dragon and tiger''s den'' for him today, but he was here to authenticate the identity of the pharmacist. The members of the Alchemy League couldn''t do anything to him, so he didn''t need to care about it.


    Many people came to participate in the assessment and certification, including certified pharmacists, certified physicians, and certified alchemists.


    As for the poison master, probably, there was no certification in this area, after all, it was not a glorious thing to master poison, and the Alchemy League could not be involved in this part.


    All certifications required fees, but Mo Xiu didn''t need to consider this aspect. Su Qianqian would help him handle it properly.


    Afterward, under Su Qianqian''s guidance, Mo Xiu went to the ce waiting for the appraisal of the pharmacist status and wait in line with the people in front.


    While waiting, Mo Xiu also looked around a bit.


    The people who had previously called Mu Qingqing ''Eldest Miss'' were all waiting in line for the physician''s status assessment, and obviously, they were all here for the physician certification.


    This was expected, and nothing strange. On the contrary, it was Mu Qingqing, who was the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center, that was strange. She did note here for the physician certification, but the pharmacist certification instead.


    No wonder Mu Qingqing said before that she didn''t know if there was a chance to be grouped together, it turned out to be such a thing.


    After waiting for a while, a person from the Alchemy League appeared and announced the start of the pharmacist status assessment.


    After that, a group of twenty people was taken to different rooms.


    Mo Xiu happened to be in the same batch as Mu Qingqing.


    Maybe Mu Qingqing was also thinking about Mo Xiu, and looked back and found that she was in the same batch as Mo Xiu, so she showed a "kind" smile.


    Mo Xiu ignored Mu Qingqing, and after entering the room, he began to observe.


    This was a room that was neither ventted nor light-transmitting. There was only one door, a podium, tables, and chairs were ced inside, a bit like a secr school.


    Inside the room, there was an array that isted the Spiritual Consciousness, to prevent candidates from cheating by using Spiritual Consciousness detection, but this was of no use to Mo Xiu. With his powerful Divine Consciousness, this level of magic array simply could not stand him.


    Of course, he never thought of cheating, nor did he need to cheat.


    Everyone found a ce to sit down, and then many people from the Alchemy League walked in, staring at all directions as if they were still preventing cheating.


    Finally, another person from the Alchemy League came to the podium.


    This time, it was a young woman dressed in a red dress with a smile on her face, with an elegant and calm appearance.


    She said the opening, "Thank you all foring to participate in the Alchemy League pharmacist assessment. Let''s not talk much nonsense, now, the first round of assessment."


    "The content of the assessment is to identify medicinal materials. We have prepared a total of 300 kinds of medicinal materials. Only when the names of at least two hundred medicinal materials are written within the prescribed time period will be considered as a pass."


    "Next, I will give you brushes and papers. I hope everyone can pass this round of assessment smoothly."


    As soon as her voice fell, a few people from the Alchemy League entered and handed out paper and brush for everyone.


    When everyone was ready, the woman in red touched the ring on her left hand and took out the first medicinal material.


    "Storage ring?"


    Mo Xiu looked at the ring that the woman was wearing on her left hand, only to realize that it turned out to be a storage ring, and it was the first time that he saw a storage ring in the Yan Kingdom. It was obvious that the Alchemy League was really different from the general force.


    Soon, he looked at the medicinal materials in the hand of the woman in red, only to recognize it at a nce, and he wrote a few words, "Lantern Grass."


    Others either reacted faster or slower, and they all wrote their answers on paper.


    What the woman in red said was to write the names of at least two hundred medicinal materials within the prescribed time. However, the actual situation was that she only showed each medicinal material a few times, and after a few breaths, she took it back.


    After the Lantern Grass, the second medicinal material appeared, Mo Xiu still quickly wrote, "Star Wheel Wood."


    Then came the third, fourth, fifth...


    No matter what kind of medicinal material the woman in red took out, Mo Xiu could write the answer in the blink of an eye.


    This was of course not because he was cheating, but he knew all of these medicinal materials. After all, his identity as a pharmacist was not mixed with any random water. Basically, there were only medicinal materials that Alchemy League could not find, and no medicinal materials that he could not identify.


    In fact, since Mo Xiu did not rise up in the Profound Sky Continent in his previous life, maybe there were some certain kinds of medicinal materials that didn''t have the same name as it had another name in the Profound Sky Continent.


    But the problem was not big. Mo Xiu knew exactly what the name of the medicinal material had changed. What he wrote was not the name of the medicinal material from other ces, but the name of the medicinal material on the Profound Sky Continent. Nothing could be wrong.


    The order in which the woman in red took the medicinal materials was obviously based on the degree of difficulty. The more medicinal materials she took out earlier, the easier it was to identify them, and the more medicinal materials she took outter, the more difficult it was to identify them.


    Although not everyone could identify all the medicinal materials as quickly and urately as Mo Xiu, in the first 100 kinds, everyone could write seventy or eighty of them.


    Starting with the 101st type of medicinal material, the difficulty of identification had greatly increased, but the time for everyone to identify it had not increased. This had caused many people to start to lose their ability and gradually skip the unwritten ones.


    When it came to the 200th medicinal material, more people looked at the nonexistence stars in the sky, wondering what the hell the medicinal materials the woman in red brought out were, and even suspected that they were not medicinal materials at all.


    Mo Xiu was quitefortable, even observing the surrounding situation to see who started to give up.


    There were a total of 20 people who participated in the assessment in the same batch. After a nce, half of them should have given up.


    Mu Qingqing of Mountain and River Medical Center was still answering, but seeing Mu Qingqing sweating profusely, it was obviously not that easy.


    Mo Xiu inspected it with his Divine Consciousness and found that the names of the two hundred medicinal materials in front of Mu Qingqing were all written correctly. It seemed that the daughter of the curator of the Mountain and River Medical Center still had a certain ability.


    Starting from the 201st medicinal material, Mu Qingqing had gradually been unable to write it out, but the condition for passing the first round of assessment was to write the names of at least 200 medicinal materials, so Mu Qingqing would definitely be able to pass the first round of assessment.


    Mo Xiu was also thinking about what Mu Qingqing had said before, saying that she would "help" him. It seemed that the so-called "help" was probably in the second or third round of assessment.


    Although there were a lot of medicinal materials that need to be identified, people only had a few breaths to identify it, so in fact, the first round of assessment was carried out very quickly, and it was over before long.


    When only thest ten kinds of medicinal materials were left, only two people were left in the entire examination room. One of them was Mo Xiu, and the others, including Mu Qingqing, had already given up.


    "Wind Tree Fruit"


    "Perfect Jade Liquid"


    "Sky Root Flower"


    ...


    Mo Xiu continued to write the answers on the paper.


    When the woman in red on the podium took out the 296th medicinal materials, although Mo Xiu was so knowledgeable, he couldn''t help but froze.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know that kind of medicinal material, but that all medicinal materials he had read since his reincarnation had no record of that kind of medicinal material.


    The other person who was still holding a pen to write the answer before saw the medicinal material and put the pen down directly. It seemed that there was more than this medicinal material, and the other four medicinal materials were not going to continue to be identified.


    Mo Xiu thought for a while, and finally wrote on the paper, "Heaven Spirit Grass."


    Although he wrote down the answer, Mo Xiu didn''t know whether it was correct, because Heaven Spirit Grass was the name of another ce. He didn''t know whether it was named Heaven Spirit Grass in the Profound Sky Continent or not. After all, he had not read the relevant records either.


    Probably noticed that Mo Xiu wrote the answer, the woman in red standing on the podium shed by with a hint of surprise on her face.


    Soon, she made a gesture with her eye, and one of the people from the Alchemy League who was monitoring the entire examination room took a small step forward and took a peek at the answer Mo Xiu wrote, and the surprise in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Although Mo Xiu looked attentively answering his questions, every move in the examination room was under his control, and his reaction to the expressions of the two of them was naturally clear. He even found that the people in the examination room looked at him somewhat in an unusual way.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, just looking at the woman in red, waiting to write the name of the next medicinal material.

 Chapter 56: Scribbled?

    Chapter 56: Scribbled?


    Mo Xiu was a little skeptical, the remaining four medicinal materials were also not found in all the medical ssics of Yan Kingdom, otherwise, the other person would not give up early.


    In fact, this was indeed the case.


    The four medicinal materials that the woman in red took out one after another were: Profound Light Leaf, Silver Persimmon, Grand Sapphire Fruit, and Extreme Dust Crystal, all of which were known to Mo Xiu, but none of the medical ssics of Yan Kingdom had ever recorded them.


    The medical books of the Yan Kingdom did not represent the medical books of the Profound Sky Continent. Therefore, Mo Xiu was not very clear about whether there were any rted records in the medical books of the Profound Sky Continent. After all, he had only been in the Yan Kingdom since his reincarnation.


    Regardless of whether there were relevant records, Mo Xiu only wrote ording to the name in his memory. Anyway, the names of the first 295 medicinal materials would not be wrong. He had already reached the standard for passing the first round of assessment.


    After Mo Xiu wrote the words "Extreme Dust Crystal", the first round of assessment officially ended.


    Soon, people from the Alchemy League came to collect everyone''s answers.


    After that, the Alchemy League people left the field one after another, leaving only the woman in red.


    Then she said, "The first round of assessment is over, please wait a moment, we will announce the list of personnel who passed the first round of assessment as soon as possible after processing your answers. Of course, if you are not confident that you will pass the first round, you can leave now."


    After speaking, she bowed to everyone and then she also went out.


    The so-calledck of confidence in passing the first round of assessment referred to failing to write the names of at least two hundred medicinal materials. After all, the conditions for passing the first round of assessment had been given very clearly, and whether they could pass the assessment was somewhat of a base.


    So after the woman in red left, another six or seven people were crying and got up and left.


    The remaining dozen people didn''t know if they really had confidence in themselves, or were thinking about struggling to death, no one left anyway.


    The people from the Alchemy League left, and the rest were people who participated in the assessment, so everyone was free and some people began to talk quietly.


    "If the information I got is correct, your name is Lin Wuji, isn''t it?" Mu Qingqing walked over to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu never said that he was Lin Wuji, and only told Su Qianqian that he could be called "Wuji", so Su Qianqian and others kept calling him Young Master Wuji.


    However, when passing the check at the gate of Yan Capital City, identity registration was required. At that time, it was naturally impossible to register as the "Young Master Wuji", so Su Qianqian added a surname to Mo Xiu on her own initiative.


    Not only Mo Xiu became Lin Wuji, but even Yan Ran became Lin Yi''er.


    Regarding this, Mo Xiu didn''t care much, anyway, the name was just a code name.


    He looked at Mu Qingqing and asked, "What is it?"


    Mu Qingqing said, "Do you really know the names of thest five medicinal materials?"


    "I don''t know," Mo Xiu replied.


    "You don''t know? But I saw that you have been writing till the end, is it possible that you wrote it indiscriminately?" Mu Qingqing asked in confusion.


    "..." Mo Xiu did not answer and stayed in silence.


    Mu Qingqing smiled, "Could it be that you were just scribbling all along in the assessment?"


    Mo Xiu continued to be silent.


    Mu Qingqing stared at Mo Xiu for a while and then suddenly said, "I don''t know what is wrong with Su Qianqian. But is it possible that the ''hero saved the beauty'' is true?"


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t think you have any interest in Su Qianqian either. It''s better to abandon the Su Family and join our Mountain and River Medical Center. What do you think?"


    "Is Mountain and River Medical Center amazing?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Mu Qingqing''s face changed, "It''s not amazing, but it''s more than enoughpared to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and let me remind you that the Su Family will soon be over. You will not have a future in the Su Family. It is better to abandon the dark and find the light, which is us, Mountain and River Medical Center."


    Mo Xiu didn''t talk to Mu Qingqing again.


    Mu Qingqing was slightly angry, "What? Could it be that you look down on our Mountain and River Medical Center?"


    "Since it''s not amazing, why should I join? But of course, I look down on it, so what?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "You...!" Mu Qingqing''s face was suddenly covered with frost.


    After a while, she let out a sigh of relief, "Very well, I have given you the opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. I hope you will not be eliminated in the first round of assessment, otherwise, it will be too boring."


    As soon as her voice fell, a man from the Alchemy League entered and asked, "Where is Lin Wuji?"


    Mo Xiu got up, his eyes met the man of the Alchemy League.


    The man from the Alchemy League said, "Come with me, I want to ask you something," he said, turned, and left.


    Everyone looked at Mo Xiu one after another, wondering why the people from the Alchemy League would look for Mo Xiu at this time.


    Even if it hadn''t been for the Dan Meng to always give people a feeling of transcendence, they would probably doubt whether Mo Xiu and Dan Meng had a shameful deal.


    Mo Xiu ignored everyone''s eyes and left.


    "What''s the situation with this guy? Has his cheat been discovered?" Mu Qingqing looked at the leaving figure of Mo Xiu and couldn''t help but secretly thought.


    It was no wonder she thought this way. After all, people from the Alchemy League and Mo Xiu couldn''t have a shameful deal, and looking at the serious face of the Alchemy League''s members just now, it was more likely that Mo Xiu cheated.


    "Dare to cheat when participating in the assessment in Alchemy League?"


    Originally, she wanted to y some tricks to Mo Xiu in the second round of assessment. Since Mo Xiu was looking for death by himself, she didn''t need to act. Thinking about it, she felt a little cheerful.


    ...


    In a spacious interior.


    Many of the Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators of the Alchemy League were there, and the woman in red before was also there.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s arrival, everyone looked up.


    Soon the red-dressed woman said, "Lin Wuji, right? Regarding the names of thest five medicinal materials, do you really know them or you just scribbled them out randomly?"


    "Oh, can a person write the answers correctly if he is a fool?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    The woman in red was silent for a while and then said, "I hope you can tell us about the effects of these medicinal materials, where they are generally grown, and how to cultivate these medicinal materials artificially, but it''s best to cite a few prescriptions that use these medicinal materials."


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer immediately but stared at the woman in red, and said, "You people in the Alchemy League don''t know much about those five things, right?"


    The red-dressed woman narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "This is not a question you should ask."


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, "You can judge the answers to the five medicinal materials I wrote as wrong answers. After all, the criterion for passing the first round of assessment is to write the names of at least two hundred medicinal materials, and I wrote far more than two hundred kinds..."


    As he said, the conversation turned, "But it is not impossible for me to tell you the details of the five medicinal materials, however, I have one condition."


    ...


    Mu Qingqing waited for a long time without seeing Mo Xiu returning, so she couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be that that guy has been driven out?"


    The other people who participated in the assessment did not pay much attention to Mo Xiu. They might have discussed with each other for a while and became familiar with each other. There were obviously only a dozen people, but this nearly airtight room seemed a bit noisy.


    "Miss Ling''er, seeing that you haven''t stopped the brush from start to finish just now, getting a full score is as expected, right?"


    "How is it possible? Thest five medicinal materials do not exist in any ssics at all. Even if I grew up in Spirit Medicine Valley, it is impossible to answer it. So it is impossible for anyone to get full marks in the first round of assessment."


    "Speaking of this, it seems that someone has even written the names of thest five medicinal materials, but I don''t know if they were just scribbling it out or they really know them."


    "Must be scribbling, I can be sure of this. Beforeing to Yan Capital, my father told me that thest five medicinal materials in the first round of assessment can be given up directly because even the people in the Alchemy League are not sure what those things are. The reason for using those materials for assessment is that they don''t want anyone to get full marks."


    "If that fellow is not a threat, then the first one this time must be the Miss Ling''er."


    "That''s an understatement, right? Miss Ling''er should be the number one in the whole assessment, right?"


    "Miss Ling''er is really amazing, she deserves to be from Spirit Medicine Valley!"


    ...


    Many individuals gathered around a young girl in a pale yellow dress and praised as best they could.


    Although the girl was smiling and responded humbly, she naturally revealed a sense of superiority as if she should be touted by everyone. It seemed that the first ce had been locked by her even if the results had not yet been announced.


    Mu Qingqing saw everything in her eyes, she curled her lips but said nothing.


    She didn''t have much friendship with this girl, but she was very clear about the girl''s identity  Mo Ling''er, the daughter of the lord of the Spirit Medicine Valley.


    The Spirit Medicine Valley was rich in spiritual nts. Although it was located in the territory of the Yan Kingdom, it had actually left the Yan Kingdom and supplied medicinal materials to the surrounding countries.


    Moreover, Spirit Medicine Valley was said to have a good rtionship with the Alchemy League, so she didn''t want to offend this kind of force.


    The crowd waited for a while before they saw two figuresing out. One figure was Mo Xiu, who Mu Qingqing suspected to have been driven out, and the other figure was the woman in red who presided over the first round of assessment.


    Now that the red-clothed woman came back, the results should havee out, so everyone looked at the red-clothed woman, secretly feeling nervous.


    Mu Qingqing cared more about Mo Xiu. She didn''t even return to her original position but sat down next to Mo Xiu.


    She nced at Mo Xiu, frowned, and said, "You weren''t kicked out. I really don''t know what trick you used to let the people of the Alchemy League let you go."


    Mo Xiu also nced at Mu Qingqing.


    He could naturally hear such obvious mockery, but he didn''t put Mu Qingqing in his eyes at all, so he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, as if in response to everyone''s expectations, the woman in red on the podium said, "Sorry to let everyone wait a long time. The first round of assessment results hase out. Now, I am here to announce that everyone who hears their names will be eligible to participate in the second round of assessment..."

 Chapter 57: Sensation

    Chapter 57: Sensation


    "Yin Family, Yin Yuanhua, zero points."


    "South Direction n, Dongfang Jian, eighteen points."


    "Mountain and River Medical Center, Mu Qingqing, twenty-five points."


    ...


    The woman in red said each name one by one.


    Naturally, these scores did not mean that they had answered a few questions correctly, but it could also be seen that they had written the names of several medicinal materials.


    First of all, the condition for passing the first round of assessment was to write the names of at least two hundred kinds of medicinal materials, and the woman in red said before: the person who wrote the name would be eligible to participate in the second round of assessment.


    In other words, those who could not write up to two hundred names failed the test.


    That being the case, it was not difficult to specte: 200 should be a watershed, starting from 200, people could get a few points by writing the names of a few more medicinal materials.


    In turn, that Yin Yuanhua guy of the Yin Family was so lucky that he was able to write random 200 names, and passed the first round of assessment dangerously yet amazingly. Dongfang Jian of the South Direction n wrote the names of 218 medicinal materials. Mu Qingqing from the Mountain and River Medical Center wrote the names of 225 medicinal materials.


    After reading the names and scores of six people in a row, the woman in red continued, "Spirit Medicine Valley''s Mo Ling''er, 95 points."


    Hearing this, a trace of triumph in Mo Ling''er''s eyes as if everything was in her expectation.


    Those who did not hear their names so far had a sad look. After all, this score was announced from low to high, and they were not confident that they could surpass Mo Ling''er.


    Mu Qingqing, who had already obtained the qualification for the second round of assessment, couldn''t help but nce at Mo Xiu, the sarcasm in his eyes was very obvious.


    She hadn''t heard the three words "Lin Wuji" yet. In her opinion, Mo Xiu would definitely not be eligible to participate in the second round of assessment.


    She didn''t know why Mo Xiu could still sit peacefully, but after knowing that Mo Xiu was not qualified to participate in the second round of assessment, she was slightly relieved.


    "Look down on our Mountain and River Medical Center? Act arrogant in front of me? This is your retribution!"


    "It''s all right now, can you show thisdy your arrogance again?"


    "A person who can''t even get the qualification for the second round of assessment dares to refuse thisdy''s invitation and shout in front of thisdy too?"


    As she was thinking to herself, she saw someone standing up.


    "That... Did you miss a name?" the man asked with someck of confidence.


    The person who asked the question was naturally not Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu would not do such things.


    Everyone turned their gazes to the questioner, their expressions were a little weird as if they were saying: Are you ming the people of the Alchemy League for not doing things seriously?


    The woman in red was not angry but smiled and said, "You are right, there is indeed a name."


    After a pause, she continued, "Lin Wuji of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, 100 points."


    As soon as the name and score came out, the audience was silent for a while, and soon there was an uproar.


    "Lin Wuji? Which one is Lin Wuji?"


    "One hundred points? How could it be possible?"


    "Has the names of all three hundred medicinal materials been written?"


    "Isn''t it said that even the people of the Alchemy League don''t really understand the next five medicinal materials?"


    "Is something wrong? There is someone who can get a higher score than Miss Ling''er too?"


    ...


    Everyone felt very incredulous.


    Mo Ling''er, who was still secretly proud just now, nced back at Mo Xiu, her face a little ugly.


    While Mu Qingqing was shocked, her face was even uglier.


    She also taunted Mo Xiu just now, feeling that Mo Xiu failed the first round of assessment as her heart was relieved.


    But in a blink of an eye, it was discovered that Mo Xiu not only passed the first round of assessment but also passed the score with full marks, which was higher than her third-tost 25 points. How could this be called ''relieved''?


    She stared at Mo Xiu for a while, her eyes flickering as she made up her mind that she would never let Mo Xiu pass the second round of assessment no matter what.


    Seeing everyone making a noise, the woman in red quickly pressed her hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    When the noise gradually subsided and the room was quiet again, the woman in red confirmed, "You heard it right, it''s 100 points. He wrote the names of all three hundred medicinal materials."


    After exining, she said, "Thest five medicinal materials may not have been seen in the relevant medical ssics. However, our Alchemy League has already mastered the detailed information about the five medicinal materials. After the information is confirmed, we will formally announce to people all over the world, so you don''t have to doubt that there is a possibility of fraud in our Alchemy League assessment."


    Having said that, everyone naturally did not dare to raise any questions, but those eyes that looked at Mo Xiu were still shocked.


    It was hard to believe that this seemingly ordinary person was capable of overwhelming Mo Ling''er from the Spirit Medicine Valley and won first ce in the first round of assessment with a full score.


    Obviously, thest five medicinal materials were not well understood by the people of the Alchemy League. It was a miracle that this person could even write a name.


    ...


    There were only twenty people who participated in the first round of assessment in the same group as Mo Xiu, but there were more than these twenty people who came to participate in the pharmacist certificate assessment.


    After the first round of assessment of each batch was over, the list of all personnel who passed the first round of assessment and their scores would be shown on the public notice column.


    After learning that someone had written the names of three hundred medicinal materials and got full marks at that, the other batches of people who passed the first round of assessment were also shocked.


    There was a heated sensation in front of the bulletin board.


    At the same time, everyone inquired one after another, paying attention to the name "Lin Wuji".


    Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had also be famous, although it already had a very big reputation in Yan Capital itself.


    Although Su Qianqian did not participate in the assessment of the pharmacist certificate, she also saw the publicly announced results in the bulletin board.


    As the eldestdy of the Su Family who led the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and as the person who invited Mo Xiu to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce at that, Su Qianqian was very shocked.


    She herself was also a person who participated in this assessment of Alchemy League, knowing how difficult it was to pass the first round of assessment.


    She believed that since Mo Xiu dared to participate in the assessment, it should not be difficult to pass the first round. However, she never thought that Mo Xiu could get full marks and get the first ce.


    Now, she finally knew why Mo Xiu dared to boast before, saying that the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce could ask him for any questions about medicinal materials. It turned out that Mo Xiu was not exaggerating but really had that ability.


    After the surprise, Su Qianqian looked at the name "Lin Wuji" on the bulletin board and started to feel amazed. Listening to thements of the people around her, she was a little bit happy.


    After all, Mo Xiu joined the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce at her invitation, which made her proud.


    ...


    Among the twenty people who participated in the first round of assessment in the same batch as Mo Xiu, only eight were qualified to participate in the second round of assessment, but the number of people who passed the first round of assessment in each batch was quiterge.


    At the beginning of the second round, the assessment was no longer in batches, but everyone gathered together and was taken to a spacious hall.


    There were countless medicinal pots in the hall, there were also hills of medicinal materials on the only stone table in the hall, which showed the rich resources of the Alchemy League.


    Mo Xiu nced roughly and found that there were fifty-two people participating in the second round of assessment.


    He didn''t know if it was a coincidence, but the woman in red who presided over the second round of assessment was still the previous woman in red.


    However, this time, there were no more people from the Alchemy League watching in various ces, and even this hall did not have the array that isted Spiritual Consciousness like the one before. It seemed that the second round of assessment did not need such a thing at all, and was not afraid of cheating.


    "First of all, congrattions to everyone for passing the first round of assessment."


    "Secondly, thank you all foring to participate in the second round of assessment."


    "The content of this round of assessment is medicine making. We will give ten prescriptions. You only have the time of one stick of incense. If you can brew five medicines within the time of one stick of incense, you will pass the second round of assessment."


    "You can choose the medicine pot here, but everyone can only use one medicine pot to make medicine. If you use more than two medicine pots, we will cancel the results of this assessment and you won''t be allowed to participate in any assessments of our Alchemy League for life."


    After the woman in red finished speaking, someone immediately posted ten prescriptions and lit the incense by the way.


    Mo Xiu nced at the contents of the ten prescriptions and found that they were allmon prescriptions. At least it was not difficult to prepare them. As long as there were enough medicinal materials and sufficient time, everyone present could formte medicines corresponding to the ten prescriptions.


    However, this was only theoretical, because Mo Xiu discovered that certain medicinal materials on the prescription were not provided in this assessment. In other words, everyone needed to rely on their own ability to find alternative medicinal materials. Otherwise, let alone ten kinds, even one kind of medicine could not be formted.


    In addition, this assessment only gave time for a stick of incense, such a little time was not enough at all. Everyone was even nervous even if there were only five medicines that they needed to pass this round of assessment.


    In addition, only one medicine pot could be used from the beginning to the end of this assessment, which meant that after preparing a medicine, it must be cleaned once, otherwise, the residue of medicine would affect the preparation of the next pot of medicine.


    Those who understood would naturally understand, but there were probably not many people who understood this truth, hence, many people would fail in this around by then.


    After the incense was ignited, the assessment of this round had already begun, so after Mo Xiu quickly analyzed it, before everyone had reacted, he was the first to go to the stone table to select medicinal materials.


    Seeing this, everyone ran to the stone table to snatch the medicinal materials.


    The pile of herbs was robbed in the blink of an eye.


    Some people couldn''t even grab decent medicinal materials, which meant that the second round of assessment had just begun, simultaneously, that person had already been eliminated.


    Mo Xiu had quick eyes and fast hands. Since he was also the first to take action, he got all the medicinal materials he needed.


    However, after he had selected the pot, he found that Mu Qingqing at the back and Mo Ling''er on the left were all hostile to him.


    The person on the right, Mo Xiu didn''t know him, but that person didn''t grab any decent medicinal materials just now, however, he didn''t give up participating in the second round of assessment, the look that he directed at Mo Xiu always gave people an unkind feeling.

 Chapter 58: Preemptive Strike

    Chapter 58: Preemptive Strike


    "You are Lin Wuji? I have remembered you!" Mo Ling''er on the left suddenly turned her head and said to Mo Xiu.


    "Have remembered me?" Mo Xiu nced at Mo Ling''er.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use any conspiracy against you, but this time, I will definitely get a higher score than you!" Mo Ling''er said full of fighting spirit.


    Mo Xiu looked at Mo Ling''er a few more times before nodding, "I''ll wait and see."


    Originally, he thought that Mo Ling''er ran to his side because she wanted to interfere with him by some tricks, but now it seemed not.


    It seemed that Mo Ling''er was treating him as the only threat, so she stared at him intently next to him.


    The woman in red also said that as long as the contestants could make five kinds of medicine, they would pass the second round of assessment, but if they wanted to get a high score, making five kinds of medicine was definitely not enough.


    On the one hand, it depended on the quality of the medicine, and on the other hand, it probably depended on the type of medicine made.


    For example, a person who made all ten kinds of medicines and had a super strong effect would definitely get a very high score. If only five kinds of medicines were made and the effect was very weak, then even if they could pass the second round of assessment, the scores obtained were estimated to be minimal.


    ording to Mo Xiu''s spection, Mo Ling''er probably wanted to surpass him by increasing the number of medicines that he was going to make.


    If he brewed five kinds of medicine, Mo Ling''er would definitely try to brew six kinds of medicine. If he brewed ten kinds of medicine, Mo Ling''er would certainly brew ten kinds of medicine, and the quality of each medicine would be very high.


    Of course, this was only Mo Ling''er''s thoughts he had spected. In any case, such thoughts were unrealistic. It was not that Mo Xiu looked down on the other party, but it was the reality that Mo Ling''er was too bad at this professionpared to him.


    After learning about Mo Ling''er'' thoughts, Mo Xiu looked at the man on the right again.


    Although this person didn''t say anything, he would definitely interfere with Mo Xiu''s medicine making process.


    The reason why Mo Xiu was so affirmed was that his Divine Consciousness had long captured Mu Qingqing''s contact with this person.


    Before the second round of assessment started, Mu Qingqing secretly found this person and conspired with this person to interfere with Mo Xiu during the second round of assessment, so that Mo Xiu could not pass the second round of assessment.


    As for why Mu Qingqing didn''t do it herself... the reason was simple. No matter what, this was also the assessment organized by the Alchemy League. As the daughter of the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center, unless she didn''t want to deal with the Alchemy League in her entire life, she would definitely not mess around on this asion.


    Finding someone to interfere with Mo Xiu was the simplest and most direct way. Anyway, as long as the benefits given wererge enough, someone would definitely be willing to do it.


    Mu Qingqing''s contact with this person was still very secretive. In the eyes of these two people, not to mention Mo Xiu would not know, even those of Alchemy League would definitely not find it.


    But how powerful was Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness needed not to be said.


    Originally, in Mo Xiu''s eyes, Mu Qingqing and her like were nothing more than chickens and dogs, so there was no need to put her in his eye, but since Mu Qingqing did this, if he was still indifferent, then he would be too forgiving as a Demon King.


    The person sitting to the right of Mo Xiu swiftly felt a little guilty when he saw Mo Xiu staring over.


    But soon he cheered up again, red at Mo Xiu, and said viciously, "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I will dig out your eyeballs!"


    Mo Xiu was full of disdain, "Only you?"


    Probably suppressed by Mo Xiu''s aura, the man couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    Although he wanted to fight Mo Xiu a bit, he quickly felt the gaze of the woman in red who presided over the assessment, so he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Mo Xiu also looked back.


    Holding a lot of medicinal materials in his hand, the assessment had begun, however, he was not in a hurry to make medicine but observed casually.


    Let''s leave aside the person on his right, for the time being, the others were still very serious about this assessment. Most of them had entered a state of selflessness and concentrated on making medicine.


    Mo Ling''er on the left had also started, probably before defeating Mo Xiu, she would ensure that this round of assessment could be passed smoothly, so it was estimated that she would pay attention to Mo Xiu again after six drugs had been prepared.


    Mo Xiu paid a little attention to the process of Mo Ling''er''s medicine and found that no matter what, this person was indeed the daughter of the Master of the Spirit Medicine Valley. The missing medicinal materials on the prescription had been well found as they were also not random substitutes. Therefore, the boiled medicine might not be worse than the medicine boiled ording to the prescription.


    The process of boiling the medicine was smooth and flowing, the heat was also well controlled. Many ces that should be paid attention to or even hard to be noticed by Mo Ling''er could also be noticed. This was iparable to the rest of the people who participated in the second round of assessment together.


    In just a short time, Mo Ling''er had already prepared the first medicine, and then she was seen pouring the medicine into the special bowl provided in this assessment, quickly putting a ban on it, and sealing it up.


    Before brewing the second medicine, Mo Ling''er did not forget to clean the medicine pot, and it was cleaned very well at that. She took care of all the corners as the medicine residue and even the smell was washed awaypletely. It would not affect the brewing of the second medicine.


    Mo Xiu nodded secretly. With this ability, it was absolutely no problem for Mo Ling''er to pass the second round of assessment, so in the next round of assessment, he was likely to meet Mo Ling''er again.


    After observing Mo Ling''er, Mo Xiu noticed Mu Qingqing behind him again.


    Compared with Mo Ling''er, Mu Qingqing was not so powerful, giving people a feeling of shame.


    With only one nce at her, Mo Xiu could make a judgment: Under normal circumstances, Mu Qingqing should also be able to pass this round of assessment, but at most she could only make five medicines, and the effect of each medicine was very weak. Eight out of ten, she would pass with a low score.


    "You haven''t started taking medicine?" the man on the right suddenly asked Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu turned his eyes back to the person, did not exin but instead asked, "You''re anxious?"


    "Anxious? I don''t know what you are talking about!" the man snorted.


    Mo Xiu: "Let me guess what kind of means you will use to interfere with me. In this round of assessment, people who use two medicine pots will have their results canceled and will not be allowed to participate in any tests of the Alchemy League for life. So if you want to interfere with me, the simplest and most direct way is to make my medicine pot unusable or let me use more than two medicine pots."


    After a pause, he continued, "As long as you pretend to be careless and break my medicine pot when I am taking medicine, I will definitely not pass the assessment this time. But I haven''t started medicine yet, although I am sitting here, I haven''t used even a medicine pot. Even if you break the medicine pot in front of me now, I can still find another one. That is not a vition, so you are in a hurry."


    After listening to Mo Xiu''s analysis, the man felt like he saw a ghost.


    Not to mention why Mo Xiu knew that he wanted to interfere with his medicine making process, the analysis of Mo Xiu alone was exactly the same as he thought.


    Was it possible that this guy had a mind-reading skill, so he could see through his mind?


    He was shocked for a while and soon heughed, "So what if you guess it right? I''m very idle, so as long as you start medicine, I don''t believe you can guard against me!"


    Mo Xiu shook his head, "Guard against you? Why should I guard against you? You are waiting for me to start making medicine. But how can you know that I am also waiting for Mu Qingqing to start making medicine too?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned.


    Before he could react, there was a sudden tingling in his head, and then his eyes began to fade.


    Not fainting, but losing consciousness, and his body was taken over by another consciousness.


    Soon, he looked at Mu Qingqing behind Mo Xiu, raised his hand, running the True Energy, and patted Mu Qingqing with a palm.


    "What~"


    Mu Qingqing eximed, she didn''t expect anyone to attack.


    Although she responded in a timely manner and escaped the palm just right, the medicine pot that was boiling the medicine was unfortunately hit. The whole medicine pot was torn apart with a ''click''.


    The sudden noise shocked everyone in the room. Those who were still concentrating on making the medicine just now all raised their heads and looked in the direction of Mu Qingqing.


    The woman in red who presided over this round of assessment was also stunned and hurriedly flew over.


    "You... what are you doing?!" Mu Qingqing was furious.


    How could she know that the one who broke her pot of medicine was the one who had a secret deal with her? But what was going on with this person? He did not Mo Xiu''s medicine pot but actually destroy her medicine pot instead? Was this a so-called counter-attack?


    The person on the right of Mo Xiu gradually recovered his consciousness after a brief stupor.


    Feeling the weird gaze of everyone around him and Mu Qingqing''s extremely angry gaze, he was a little dumbfounded and opened his mouth, unable to react for a while.


    At this time, the red-clothed woman came to the person, quickly shot, and with a few moves, that person''s cultivation base was blocked temporarily.


    Then, the red-clothed woman coldly said, "You take the initiative to break someone else''s medicine pot, do you not put Alchemy League in your eyes or not put me in your eyes?"


    The man was startled, and for a moment he broke out in a cold sweat, his heart almost jumped out, and quickly defended, "It''s not me, no, I didn''t mean it..."


    If it was really unintentional or not so obvious, the woman in red would not be so angry. After all, the rules of the second round of assessment did not say that one couldn''t attack or destroy other people''s medicines.


    But this guy''s actions were too obvious, even if the rules didn''t say clearly, this kind of behavior was too bold, it was no wonder she was angry and said that this guy didn''t put Alchemy League and her in his eyes.


    She didn''t allow the other party to argue at all, grabbing the other party''s cor, she directly pulled him out.


    "I am not! I am not! You have wronged me!" the man yelled frantically.


    However, his ability to speak was quickly restricted, and the woman in red threw him out of the examination hall without care, and then two people from the Alchemy League ran over and escorted him away.


    After that, the woman in red walked back, nced at the broken medicine pot that Mu Qingqing had used, and shook her head slightly.


    Mu Qingqing finally calmed down, took a deep breath, and asked, "Can I change a medicine pot?"


    "No, rules are rules," the woman in red did not agree.


    Mu Qingqing was stunned for a while as her whole person froze in ce.


    The woman in red looked at Mo Xiu again. Seeing that Mo Xiu had not started taking medicine, she frowned slightly and reminded, "There is only half of the incense left, cherish the time."

 Chapter 59: Surprise

    Chapter 59: Surprise


    Mo Xiu guessed everything, so naturally, he had to preemptively let Mu Qingqing experience the feeling of lifting a rock and hitting herself in the foot, and at the same time, he was able to drive the guy who wanted to interfere with him out of the assessment hall.


    As for why the person went crazy and attacked Mu Qingqing suddenly, this was actually a small trick Mo Xiu used.


    That person''s cultivation level was not high, so his soul was even more fragile in Mo Xiu''s eyes. With Mo Xiu''s powerful Divine Consciousness and various methods, it was not a difficult thing to get that person to act ording to Mo Xiu''s will within a short time.


    Now that Mu Qingqing''s medicine pot had been destroyed, with Mu Qingqing''s ability, she would definitely not be able to continue to make medicine, so the second round of assessment was over for Mu Qingqing.


    On such asions as the Alchemy League assessment, Mu Qingqing actually dared to buy others and let them bother Mo Xiu, but she could not have the courage to mess around.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu no longer needed to guard against Mu Qingqing, he could almost start his own assessment.


    Mu Qingqing didn''t know that Mo Xiu was the one who yed the show in the matter just now, so she thought that that person betrayed her.


    She was angry and annoyed, regretting that she shouldn''t be sitting behind Mo Xiu, shouldn''t be so close to that person.


    Originally, she just wanted to be the first person to watch Mo Xiu''s deted scene, but she hurt herself instead.


    Now that her medicine pot had been damaged, and the second medicine pot was not allowed to be used at that, her assessment this time was indeed over.


    And Mo Xiu guessed right, she couldn''t do silly things in this ce, so it was impossible to personally destroy Mo Xiu''s assessment.


    Her assessment was over, but Mo Xiu was fine, this almost made her crazy for a second there.


    But soon, she calmed down again.


    She really failed the assessment this time, but so what? Anyway, Alchemy League''s assessments were going on every day, she could juste back in a few days to, at most, pay for the assessment again and try again.


    Besides, even if she couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, in her opinion, Mo Xiu was not much better. Only half of the time was left for Mo Xiu but Mo Xiu hadn''t started medicine yet. So she didn''t think that Mo Xiu would pass the second round of assessment.


    As long as Mo Xiu could not pass the second round of assessment, then at least her goal was half achieved, and she could be somewhat relieved.


    As she wasforting herself, she saw Mo Xiu picking up the medicine pot, opening the lid, and starting to add water to it.


    "Huh? He''s starting?"


    Mu Qingqing was stunned for a moment and quickly sneered again, "Heh, he wants to struggle in the final moment? He''s really stupid. There''s no way that he can formte three medicines in such a small amount of time. So it is strange to pass this round of assessment!"


    The next moment, something that surprised Mu Qingqing happened. Mo Xiu didn''t add one kind of medicinal material at a time to the medicine pot but threw all the medicinal materials into the medicine pot instead.


    "Has this guy gone crazy?"


    Mu Qingqing was very surprised, but she reacted in the blink of an eye, "It seems that you only have this ability, and you want to use crazy behavior to cover up your shorings."


    In fact, not only Mu Qingqing but the woman in red who presided over the second round of the assessment also discovered Mo Xiu''s abnormal behavior.


    She quickly walked to Mo Xiu and said coldly, "What are you doing? Get out if you don''t want to participate in the assessment, don''t waste medicinal materials! You don''t cherish medicinal materials at all, how can you be a qualified pharmacist?"


    As the person presiding over this round of assessment, the words of the woman in red were still more important.


    Everyone raised their heads again, their eyes turned towards Mo Xiu.


    Even Mo Ling''er turned her head to look at Mo Xiu, but unlike others, Mo Ling''er had already made six medicines at this moment. The effect was unknown, but she would definitely pass this round of assessment.


    At a nce, she could see that Mo Xiu had thrown all the medicinal materials into the pot, so she was a little disappointed with Mo Xiu for a while.


    Want to refine ten kinds of medicines in one medicine pot? It was simply whimsical, and only those who had given up this round of assessment would make such a boring attempt.


    Originally, she regarded Mo Xiu as the biggest threat to the second assessment, but now, it seemed that this threat did not exist at all.


    This guy also had a stronger ability to distinguish medicinal materials, but his ability to make medicine was not worth mentioning, therefore, he couldn''t be her opponent at all.


    Shaking her head, she no longer paid attention to Mo Xiu but immersed herself in making the remaining four medicines.


    Mo Xiu naturally heard the cold words of the woman in red and felt the eyes of everyone around him, but he regarded them are nothing. He just summoned his Pill Fire and burned it under the medicine pot.


    The reason why the Pill Fire was used instead of True Fire was not because of the fact that the existence of True Fire would be known to others, but the power of True Fire was too strong since it was typically used for refining equipment, so it was not suitable for refining medicine.


    Pill Fire came from Dantian and was naturally derived. It was rtively mild and more suitable for alchemy or medicine making.


    After manifesting the Pill Fire, Mo Xiu raised his hand as hand seals were disyed, and with it, the inside of the pot instantly boiled.


    "Boom!"


    The lid of the medicine pot seemed to be uncontroble as it flew up under the impact. Then, ten different colors of light rose from the medicine pot and projected onto the top of the hall, forming ten thin beams of light.


    Immediately after that, ten different medicinal scents filled the hall.


    "This... this is..."


    The woman in red, who was still a little angry just now, was taken by surprise seeing this scene.


    The people around Mo Xiu who were concerned about Mo Xiu because of the woman in red were all shocked.


    It was not because of the ten light beams of different colors that they were shocked, but the smell of medicine that filled the entire hall was not mixed, but separated from each other.


    This was terrible!


    Was this person named Lin Wuji not wasting medicinal materials, but was really able to brew the medicinal materials of ten kinds of medicines together in a pot and still brew them sessfully?


    For ordinary people, it was impossible to make the medicinal materials of two kinds of medicines in one pot, but for Mo Xiu, as long as the pot was big enough, let alone put ten kinds of medicines in it, it was still fine to put together a hundred kinds of medicinal materials.


    The record set by the Evesting Demon King in the previous life was that he put 1800 kinds of medicinal materials in a huge medicine tank and boiled them together sessfully, so some people called him "Medicine Saint" after that.


    However, Mo Xiu always dismissed the title Medicine Saint because it didn''t make much sense.


    People in the secr world had a rtivelyrge demand for medicinal materials, but there were few in the top cultivation circle who needed medicinal materials, especially in the Realm of Heaven, not to mention medicinal drugs, the use of pills by the immortals and demons had decreased.


    None of the top powerhouses in the Realm of Heaven rose up by pill. Even if they were injured, they had their own healing methods. Its effect was more powerful than taking pills. Only those who were not strong enough would consume pills regrly.


    Now, Mo Xiu was naturally unable to boil together 1800 kinds of medicinal materials in a huge medicine tank. After all, this required a lot of energy. With his current strength of Divine Consciousness and True Energy, he did not have such an ability.


    But to boil ten kinds of medicinal materials in a pot together was simply a piece of cake, it couldn''t be easier, so he was not in a hurry before, after all, there was plenty of time.


    After ying dozens of seals, he burned the bottom of the medicine pot with Pill Fire for a while. Seeing that it was almost done, Mo Xiu raised his hand and grabbed the lid of the medicine pot in his hand, and then took the medicine.


    In an instant, the ten light beams of different colors disappeared, and the ten different medicinal smells that filled the entire hall were not so easy to eliminate, but it could be found that by Mo Xiu''s side, there was no medicinal smell from the medicine pot.


    After experiencing the scene just now, the woman in red was no longer angry but excited and curious.


    During the assessment of identifying medicinal materials, Mo Xiu had already surprised her, and now, the method of refining these ten kinds of medicinal materials in a pot once again surprised her.


    This guy was simply a genius among geniuses, a character like a medicine god, so that she couldn''t even give birth to any thoughts of jealousy but was inexplicably excited.


    At the same time, she was also a little curious, curious about Mo Xiu''s next operation, curious about the result of this pot of medicine, and curious about the quality of the ten medicines made with his technique.


    Mo Xiu''s next operation was simple. After putting away the Pill Fire, he put out ten bowls, poured the medicine in the medicine pot into different bowls, and finally covered it up.


    At this time, a stick of incense burned only three-quarters, and there was still a quarter of the incense stick''s time.


    Mu Qingqing, who just felt that Mo Xiu could not pass the second round of assessment, was already dumbfounded.


    Mo Ling''er, who had already formted the seventh medicine, was also dumbfounded when looking at Mo Xiu, she was full of disbelief.


    The woman in red and the other people in the hall who participated in the assessment were all speechless as they had forgotten what they were doing.


    When the remaining quarter of the incense was burned, the woman in red walked to the front of the hall and raised her hand to announce, "The second round of assessment is over."


    Everyone stood up, they did not leave but wait in ce for the judge to give the score.


    Soon, a few pharmacists from the Alchemy League came in and scored the medicines made by all those who participated in the assessment.


    The woman in red couldn''t wait. She brought two people to Mo Xiu immediately to judge the ten medicines that Mo Xiu had made.


    After picking up the first bowl and just lifting the cover on the bowl surface, suddenly a light burst into the sky.


    "This medicine can still shine?"


    The other two people who didn''t see the previous scene couldn''t believe it.


    The people of the Alchemy League who were scoring other people also looked over and were equally shocked.


    The red-clothed woman didn''t exin, she just took a few drops of medicine with her True Energy to taste it, and soon, she said "Bring all these ten bowls of medicine, I''m going to see my senior brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 60: The Patient

    Chapter 60: The Patient


    The woman in red was named Mu Hongxiu, and she was one of the overseers of the Alchemy League in Yan Capital.


    There were a total of nine overseers, and because they were in the same field, they were in the rtionship of brothers or sisters.


    Mu Hongxiu was the youngest among the nine people, so she was dealing with many things here.


    She was also willing to do all kinds of things and had neverined, but when encountering major events, she still had to discuss with the seniors.


    The so-called major events were naturally important enough and had enough impact.


    Before, Mo Xiu wrote the names of thest five medicinal materials provided in the first round of assessments, Mu Hongxiu had looked for these seniors at that time. After all, those five medicinal materials were not particrly well understood by their Alchemy League, so it was indeed a major event.


    Now, she had to find these seniors again.


    After the people gathered, Mu Hongxiu directly put ten bowls of medicine on the table.


    "What is this?"


    One of them said, lifting the restriction on the closest bowl, and immediately saw a ray of light rising into the sky.


    "This bowl of medicine can shine!"


    These people here were also well-informed, but they were still amazed.


    Mu Hongxiu described the process of making ten medicines by Mo Xiu in detail, and then said, "These are not the most important. The important thing is that he made the ten medicines. Please try to evaluate them. "


    Everyone used their True Energy to take in some medicinal liquids, and they were astonished soon after taking them into their mouths.


    "What kind of medicinal materials did he use? Why is the effect so much stronger than the original prescription?" someone couldn''t help but ask immediately.


    Mu Hongxiu smiled bitterly, "I didn''t pay attention either. How could I have imagined that he has such a deep understanding of medicines?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    It took a while before someone sighed with emotion, "Why is such a good seedling a member of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    Mu Hongxiu shook her head, "Whether he is from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce or not, I think he can be rmended to our Master."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, instead of rushing to express their stance, they looked at the only Profound Spirit Realm cultivator present.


    This person was named Li Xuanzong, and he was the big brother among the nine.


    He said after a long while of staying silent, "Don''t worry, I will observe again. I will go and see for the third round of assessment."


    ...


    The results of the second round of assessment came out.


    This time, Mo Xiu still got first ce with full marks, and Mo Ling''er was the second, who made nine kinds of medicine and got 75 points.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Mo Ling''er could take eighty points. After all, the effects of the several medicines she made were not worse than the original ones.


    However, the ten medicines made by Mo Xiu were all too good. The effect was also much stronger than the original prescription. So with this reference, it was no wonder that Mo Ling''er could only get 75 points.


    In the first round of assessment, Mo Ling''er was only five points short of Mo Xiu. In the second round of assessment, she originally thought that she could beat Mo Xiu, but she was pped by Mo Xiu by 25 points instead. She was so depressed that she almost wanted to vomit blood.


    She still remembered the kind of disdain in her heart when she saw Mo Xiu throwing the ten kinds of medicinal materials into a medicine pot together, thinking that Mo Xiu also had a stronger ability to distinguish medicinal materials, but his ability to make medicines was not worth mentioning, but who knew that that guy could turn the situation around in a blink of an eye?


    After two rounds of assessments, she lost a total of 30 points to him, which made her wonder whether there was still a possibility of catching up and surpassing.


    If Mo Ling''er was just so depressed that she wanted to vomit blood, then Mu Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to lift the table.


    Obviously, she should be able to pass the second round of assessment, but why was she eliminated so innocently? Obviously, Mo Xiu should have been eliminated with her, but why did he pass the second round of assessment and still get a perfect score to boost at that? Was there any reason for this?


    She stood in front of the bulletin board, shivering with anger.


    At this moment, she saw a figure, it was Su Qianqian who had been mocked by her several times before.


    Seeing Su Qianqian looking over, she coldly snorted, "Su Qianqian, are you happy now?"


    Su Qianqian had already seen Mo Xiu''s second-round results, so she was naturally very happy, but she was not too proud in front of her opponents.


    She tried to make herself seem calm, and said, "There is nothing to be happy about, I expected this result long ago from Young Master Wuji."


    After hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Mu Qingqing almost fainted.


    Her chest was ups and downs as she said with a sneer, "What Young Master Wuji, you really like him!"


    With that, she retracted her gaze, turned and left with a tail between her legs.


    But she snorted coldly one more time when she left the Alchemy League quarter, "Don''t think that our Mountain and River Medical Center will just sit back and watch your Rainbow Chamber of Commerce have an extra Medicine Great Master. Even if he bes a Medicine Great Master, he has to be alive to go back!"


    ...


    Mu Qingqing was not the only one eliminated in the second round of assessment.


    In fact, of the 52 people who participated in the second round of assessment, a total of 16 people passed the assessment and were eligible to participate in the third round of assessment.


    The third round of assessment was no longer hosted by Mu Hongxiu but reced by an old man with half-white hair.


    16 people who participated in the assessment were taken to another hall, where many patientsy, as there were various diseases.


    Some were pale and groaned in pain; some held their stomachs and curled up into a ball like a snake; some had burns on their faces and bodies, which were not adult-like; some were covered with dense markings as if they were infected with a very disease; some had a huge blood hole in their bodies, and only half of their lives were left...


    Seeing these patients, everyone could roughly guess the content of the third round of assessment. If nothing happened, then it should be using medicines to treat illnesses and save people.


    Sure enough, they quickly heard the old man say, "The content of this round of assessment is to use medicines to treat patients. Next, you will be randomly assigned to one or more patients. If you can cure the patients with your medicines, you pass this round of assessment."


    As he said, his gaze fell on Mo Xiu, "I know that some of you are very good at identifying medicines and making medicines. Some of you even got full marks in the first two rounds of assessments, but what I want to tell you is, whether it''s identifying or making medicines, they are all for the treatment of patients. If the patients cannot be treated, no matter how good you are at identifying and making medicine, you will not be able to be a qualified pharmacist."


    Everyone naturally understood this truth. After all, no matter how good the theory was, if it could not prescribe the right medicine, then it would always be just a bunch of broken theories, which was of little use.


    Beforeing to participate in the assessment, everyone was also prepared.


    However, seeing these patients present, everyone still had some scalp numbness.


    If they were lucky and were assigned to patients who were easy to treat, it was not difficult to pass this round of assessment, but if they were assigned to patients with incurable diseases, weren''t they destined to fail this round of assessment naturally?


    Let alone whether there were patients with incurable diseases, it was already very difficult to cure a few of these patients present.


    In addition, the person who needed to cure the disease was considered to pass the current round of assessment, so what was the cure for the patient?


    Take the patient who had a huge blood hole in his body for example, was it possible that they had to restore the flesh on the blood hole?


    Even if the body''s flesh was able to grow back, it would take at least a few months at most or a few weeks for the minimum. Was it possible that this third round of assessment couldst a few months?


    Everyone was thinking like this, and suddenly they heard the old man add, "This round of assessment is limited to two hours. If the patient cannot be cured within two hours, or if the patient is treated by means other than drugs, you will not pass the assessment. In addition, please do what everyone can. If the patient is identally put to death, not only will you fail the current round of assessments, you will also not be allowed to participate in any of the Alchemy League''s assessments in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was even more desperate. Want them to heal the patient in two hours?


    Should it be so strict?


    In any case, the assessment was organized by the Alchemy League, so the content of the assessment was naturally determined by the people in the Alchemy League. Whether it was strict or loose, they still had to ept it.


    Up to now, they didn''t want to give up or protest, but prayed secretly in their hearts, hoping not to be assigned to troublesome patients.


    After talking about the assessment rules, the old man began to read the names to assign patients:


    "Spirit Medicine Valley Mo Ling''er, you are in charge of patient number one."


    Patient number one was the one who curled up into a ball while clutching his belly.


    Others might not be able to see it, but Mo Xiu didn''t even need to use his Divine Consciousness to see that this person''s illness  abdominal cramps caused by infection with a germ.


    As long as the pharmacist could make medicine that could kill the germs in that person''s body, that person would be healed.


    There were dozens of patients in the entire hall, and that patient number one was the easiest to cure. However, the old man only assigned one patient to Mo Ling''er, which made people wonder if there was something tricky in it.


    Having said that, Mo Xiu never saw Mo Ling''er contact this old man. It would be impossible to say that there was any behind-the-scenes transaction.


    Moreover, Mo Ling''er gave people the appearance of not knowing this old man at all. Since she did not know him, the possibility of a behind-the-scenes transaction shouldn''t be great.


    Mo Ling''er did not know this old man, so she didn''t think so much. After a little surprise, she immediately walked towards patient number one.


    "Zhu Family, Zhu Youwen, you are in charge of patient 2 and patient 3."


    "Xu Family, Xu Shicheng, you are in charge of patient 4 and patient 5."


    "Spirit Mountain Medicine Shop, Ye Chaoqun, you are in charge of patient 6."


    ...


    "Lin Wuji of Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, you are in charge of patients 31 to 35."


    Mo Xiu was thest one to be pronounced, but he didn''t understand this. Mo Ling''er only needed to treat one patient, but he had to treat five patients. Was this really the so-called random allocation?


    His five patients were not like the number one patient in charge by Mo Ling''er, all five looked very difficult.


    A patient looked very disgusting, there was a huge blood hole in his body, and only half of his life was left


    What the hell was wrong with this? Howe this difference was so obvious?


    Others didn''t seem to expect that Mo Xiu would be assigned to five patients at once, so each of them looked at Mo Xiu with a trace of sympathy.


    After all, Mo Xiu had been targeted too clearly. Even if the five patients were assigned to those famous pharmacists, they would still not be able to cure them all within two hours.


    Under this circumstance, if Mo Xiu wanted to pass this round of assessment, it was a foolish dream it seemed.

 Chapter 61: One Step Forward is the Abyss

    Chapter 61: One Step Forward is the Abyss


    For patient 32, there was a huge blood hole on his body, and only half of his life was left.


    Patient 31 did not seem to have any injuries on his body, but the situation was even worse. This person was in aa and had no consciousness. An unknown tiny bug in his body had eaten up most of his internal organs, it was a wonder that this person could live to this very second.


    Patient 33 had no external injuries or obvious internal injuries, but suffered a severe brain injury and was also unconscious. It was estimated that even if he woke up, there would be some mental problems.


    Patient 34 had no external injuries, no internal injuries, and no severe brain damage, but he was hit by a terrible poison. His lips were ck and his whole body was blue and purple. This fellow looked like he was a monster running down from a certain mountain.


    Patient 35 was even more of a headache. This was also a dying person and had been artificially isted, obviously, he was suffering from some kind of infectious disease.


    To the mass, it was a very strong disease. Mo Xiu clearly knew that it was an infectious disease that even a cultivator couldn''t resist. If one was identally infected, his life would be in danger.


    There were five patients in total, and they were the most difficult five among all the patients present. They were all thrown to Mo Xiu, and everyone had to be cured within two hours, which seemed a bit too much.


    Mo Xiu didn''tin but took another look at the old man presiding over this round of assessment.


    The old man also looked at Mo Xiu, even stared at Mo Xiu as he said viciously, "What? Is there a problem?"


    While questioning, he had already made up his mind. As long as Mo Xiu dared toin, he would disqualify Mo Xiu from participating in the assessment and kick him out.


    Many people thought that he was aiming at Mo Xiu. In fact, this was indeed the case, but it was not because of the instruction from any boss, but his own intention.


    It was also true that it was partial to Mo Ling''er, otherwise, the patient who was the easiest to cure would not be handed over to Mo Ling''er, and only one patient will be assigned to Mo Ling''er at that either.


    He even targeted Mo Xiu for Mo Ling''er, because Mo Ling''er had booked the first ce with him, but she was killed by Mo Xiu halfway and snatched Mo Ling''er''s first ce, which was something he did not want to see.


    Of course, Mo Ling''er did not bribe him, and she did not know him, but this guy knew Mo Ling''er, and he had an irresistible rtionship with Mo Ling''er''s father, the Lord of the Spirit Medicine Valley, Mo Wentian, and often had correspondence.


    Originally, he didn''t need to be so obvious or even need to do this kind of thing, however, he had heard something a while ago: Li Xuanzong and others'' Master, Alchemy League Elder Luo Hongchen nned to recruit another true disciple in the Yan Kingdom.


    With Mo Ling''er''s qualifications and abilities, it was highly possible to be Luo Hongchen''s disciple, provided that Mo Ling''er would get the first ce in the pharmacist status assessment held by the Alchemy League, enter the sight of Li Xuanzong and others, and let Li Xuanzong and others helped rmend her.


    Relying on his friendship with Mo Wentian, as long as Mo Ling''er could be Luo Hongchen''s apprentice, he was equivalent to having a real backer in the Alchemy League, so his status would rise by then.


    If there were no Mo Xiu, Mo Ling''er would definitely get first ce in this assessment. After all, among the people in Yan Country who participated in the assessment for several years, no one was as good as Mo Ling''er.


    But Mo Xiu was born out of nowhere, concealing all the aura of Mo Ling''er, so let alone bing a disciple of Luo Hongchen, she would not be able to even get the first ce in this pharmacist certificate assessment.


    If she couldn''t get first ce in the assessment, she couldn''t be Luo Hongchen''s disciple. So his future patron would fall, so how could he let this happen?


    It just happened that Mu Hongxiu had something to do, so she changed him to preside over the third round of the assessment, so he moved his hands and feet ording to the rules of the assessment, favoring Mo Ling''er and targeting Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know much about the ins and outs of the matter, but no matter how the old man deliberately targeted him, he could still see it.


    Hearing the old man''s words and feeling the old man''s fierce gaze, he somewhat guessed the old man''s thoughts.


    He still didn''tin, just said, "One step forward is the abyss, I advise you to hurry up."


    "What did you say?" the old man was taken aback for a moment.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, ignored him, and didn''t do anything secretly, just walked towards the patients.


    In his opinion, these people were no different from ants, and he would not care about the interference of the ant.


    If he really took it to heart, he would have trampled the ants to death a long time ago, and would not give the ants so many opportunities for nonsense.


    The old man naturally knew that Mo Xiu didn''t do anything secretly, but he still had some doubts about what Mo Xiu said.


    Soon, he was furious, "Boy, are you threatening me?"


    As he said, he sneered, "Very well, it seems that you don''t put our Alchemy League in your eyes at all. In that case, you don''t need to participate in this round of assessment, I will directly..."


    Before he could finish, a voice rang, "Directly what?"


    The hall-door was pushed open as a figure slowly entered inside. It was Li Xuanzong who said before that he wanted to observe Mo Xiu''s third round of assessment.


    Hearing Li Xuanzong''s voice and seeing Li Xuanzong''s figure, the old man was stunned for a moment, and he turned around to greet him without caring about Mo Xiu anymore.


    "Senior Brother Li," he respectfully bowed.


    Although he was much older than Li Xuanzong in age, Li Xuanzong was the true disciple of an elder of the Alchemy League and one of the main people in charge of the Alchemy League on the side of the Yan Kingdom.


    After Li Xuanzong entered the hall, he first looked around, and finally, his eyes fell on the old man.


    The old man immediately felt a lot of pressure. When he was not sure of Li Xuanzong''s intention, he had to ask, "Senior Brother Li, are you here to...?"


    "I heard that there is a talented pharmacist named Lin Wuji in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce who is participating in the assessment of our Alchemy League organization. So Ie here to take a look," Li Xuanzong replied tly.


    The old man couldn''t help but hesitate in his heart. This seemingly ordinary answer was actually very meaningful.


    First of all, everyone in the Yan Kingdom had to participate and pass the Alchemy League''s assessment to be considered as an official pharmacist, otherwise, they would not be called a pharmacist, just an ordinary person who understood some medical stuff.


    Mo Xiu was now participating in the third round of assessment, but Li Xuanzong used the words "genius pharmacist" to describe him, and one could imagine what it meant.


    Secondly, Li Xuanzong had made it very clear that he did note to see others participate in the assessment, but to especially see Mo Xiu participate in the assessment.


    It showed how optimistic Li Xuanzong was about Mo Xiu.


    Before, the old man wanted to use his authority to drive Mo Xiu out, so that Mo Xiu could not participate in the third round of assessment so that the first ce in this pharmacist assessment could fall firmly to Mo Ling''er.


    But now that Li Xuanzong came here deliberately, how could he drive Mo Xiu out?


    Not to mention driving out Mo Xiu, he even worried that Mo Xiu wouldin to Li Xuanzong.


    Although everything he did was within the rules, he only used the loopholes in the rules to make things difficult for Mo Xiu, but regarding the fact that he was partial to Mo Ling''er or made things difficult for Mo Xiu, he did it a little too obvious.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Xuanzong''s deliberate arrival, only the results of the third round of assessment would be reported afterward, and the process would not be known, so he would not know that he was biased in the assessment process.


    But now, still in the assessment, Li Xuanzong could see the true situation of the assessment clearly, once Mo Xiu opened aint, he might really fall into the abyss.


    Thinking of this, he quickly looked at Mo Xiu, secretly feeling suspicious, "How did this guy know that Li Xuanzong wasing? Is it possible to predict the future?"


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''tin. He didn''t even pay attention to the old man and Li Xuanzong, but just looked at a few patients.


    Seeing Mo Xiu didn''t mean to sue, the old man secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he soon heard Li Xuanzong say, "What''s the matter? Why is the distribution of patients so unfair?"


    The old man was shocked and quickly exined, "Senior Brother Li, ording to the rules of assessment, patients are randomly assigned."


    Li Xuanzong frowned and nced at the old man coldly, "Do you think I''m a fool? Can this also be called random assignment?"


    The old man was startled, sweating wildly, and bit the bullet and exined, "Is Senior Brother Li talking about Lin Wuji? I think he got full marks in the first and second rounds, so I thought of making the third round of assessment a little more difficult and let him know that the assessment of our Alchemy League is not so easy."


    This exnation was indeed usible, it was all for the sake of the Alchemy League, not for selfishness.


    However, Li Xuanzong was not so foolish, he didn''t listen to what the old man said.


    He stared at the old man for a while and then sneered suddenly, "I heard that you and Mo Wentian of Spirit Medicine Valley have a rtionship, and you often have correspondence in secret, so you want to use Mo Ling''er as your future backer in the Alchemy League?"


    The old man was shocked when he heard this.


    There were so few people who knew that he and Mo Wentian had a friendship, and even Mo Ling''er didn''t know it. But how was Li Xuanzong able to notice this?


    Also, even knowing his rtionship with Mo Wentian, Li Xuanzong still dared to let him preside over the third round of assessment? Why did he do this?


    He began to realize that it was not good, could it be that everything was deliberate, not only wanted to grab his fox tail but also borrowed his hand to increase the difficulty of the assessment for Mo Xiu?


    Before he could figure it out, he heard Li Xuanzong scolded angrily, "Shameful dog! Go away by yourself, I''ll take care of you when things are ready here."


    The old man swallowed, his face pale, and wanted to exin, but he didn''t say anything in the end, he just bowed to Li Xuanzong and slowly exited the hall.


    After that, Li Xuanzong looked at everyone involved in the assessment and said loudly, "I will be responsible for the assessment of this round."


    Those who were assigned to very difficult patients were overjoyed, but they hadn''t been happy for long before they heard Li Xuanzong say, "Except for having me here, everything is going on as usual."


    After that, when he came to Mo Xiu, he said slowly, "You too, if you feel that the patient cannot be cured within the prescribed time, you can choose to give up."

 Chapter 62: Hundred Spirit Medicine

    Chapter 62: Hundred Spirit Medicine


    Based on Mo Xiu''s scores obtained in the first and second rounds of assessments, if he gave up the third round of assessments directly, it would be shocking to let people drop their chins.


    Moreover, when encountering difficulties, he didn''t even have the courage to try to challenge it, so it was estimated that no one would recognize such a pharmacist.


    It was fine to just challenge, but if he identally put someone to death, he would no longer be able to participate in any assessments organized by the Alchemy League in the future. In this way, he had no chance of hoping to get the identity of the pharmacist in his life.


    So, this was still embarrassing Mo Xiu.


    If it were to an ordinary person, he would have already been in a dilemma at the moment.


    But Mo Xiu was different. He came to participate in the Alchemy League''s assessment just to experience it, and by the way, to see what kind of power the Alchemy League had, so even if he couldn''t get the recognition from the Alchemy League, he didn''t care much.


    In addition, the difficulties in the eyes of others, or a such seemingly impossible thing, were not difficult at all in his opinion. Mo Xiu had seen moreplicated patients.


    Compared with the real terminal illnesses, these five patients werepletely minor illnesses and could be cured easily, so how could he be trapped in a dilemma?


    He took a look at the medicinal materials provided in this round of assessment, searched for a bit, and after finding the medicinal materials he needed, he grabbed a medicinal pot, opened the lid, and after adding water, he threw those medicinal materials in.


    Li Xuanzong had been paying attention to Mo Xiu. When he saw this, he couldn''t help but frowned, and said, "You still want to try? Let me say this first, although I am optimistic about you, the rules are the rules. If you identally put the patient to death, I won''t be giving you any face."


    "Put to death?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "Who do you think I am?"


    Li Xuanzong narrowed his eyes, "Very well, I want to see what you can do."


    He didn''t know where Mo Xiu''s confidence came from, but he knew even he himself couldn''t cure all the five patients within two hours using all the means, not to mention that this kind of pharmacist certificate assessment could only use medicines and other methods were unavable.


    He even felt that even his master, Alchemy League''s Elder Luo Hongchen could not do it.


    If Mo Xiu could really cure the five patients within two hours, or if he could cure them only with medicines, then this guy really could only be described in three words, ''against the heaven''.


    If Mo Xiu could cure them, everything would be easy to say, but if he failed, Mo Xiu was just an arrogant guy. Even if he could get full marks in the first two rounds of assessment, it was not a big deal. He was not eligible for rmendation at all.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take Li Xuanzong''s words to heart. After throwing the medicinal materials into the medicine pot, he took out his Pill Fire and burned it under the medicine pot.


    The other fifteen people who participated in the third round of assessment were all busy. Basically, this round of assessment had already begun, and with the exception of Mo Linger, most people did not have enough time.


    Although Li Xuanzong personally presided over this round of assessment, as he said before, he came specially for Mo Xiu, so he really didn''t pay much attention to other people, and only paid attention to Mo Xiu.


    At this moment, he thought secretly, "Twin Star Flower, Vermillion Silk Fruit, Sky Parasol Flower, Winter Willow Branch... What kind of prescription is this?"


    He knew everything about the medicinal materials thrown into the pot by Mo Xiu, but he had never heard of a prescription that required so many medicinal materials.


    Soon, he discovered that Mo Xiu''s method of making medicine seemed to be very different from ordinary people.


    When others made the medicine, they just used the Pill Fire to slowly burn under the medicine pot, but when Mo Xiu boiled the medicine, he gestured a series of seals, just like alchemy or refining.


    It happened that he was an alchemist himself, but he couldn''t understand the seal tactics that Mo Xiu had disyed.


    He did not know what kind of seals they were, or what they were used for.


    He remembered what Mu Hongxiu had described earlier. It seemed that Mo Xiu used the same technique when he participated in the second round of assessment. Could it be that several kinds of medicinal materials were put together to make medicine this time?


    The time itself was not very abundant. This approach was understandable. But could the five patients who were in charge by Mo Xiu be cured simply with his medicine?


    Frowning, he felt very suspicious.


    Mo Xiu did use the same technique to boil medicine in the second round of assessment, but the seals this time was different from the one used in the second round of assessment.


    As for the specific difference, only he himself knew.


    What he had to do this time was not to make several medicines at once, because he didn''t need several medicines at all. To cure the five patients that he was responsible for, he only needed one medicine  Hundred Spirit Medicine.


    Like its name, Hundred Spirit Medicine could cure all diseases.


    This "all diseases" was of course an empty sign. It was not true that a hundred kinds of diseases could be cured, nor did it mean that all diseases could be treated with Hundred Spirit Medicine, but... basically, all minor diseases could be treated with Hundred Spirit Medicine.


    This Hundred Spirit Medicine was researched before the rise of the Evesting Demon King in the previous life. A total of 25 medicinal materials were needed. Although every medicinal material wasmon and not rare, it needed to be tempered with special hand seals when brewing. He had not disclosed this method to anyone.


    When the Evesting Demon Kingpletely emerged and his strength became extremely powerful, he never made the Hundred Spirit Medicine again, so the Hundred Spirit Medicine gradually disappeared.


    However, in the ce where he rose up in his previous life, there would definitely be records of Hundred Spirit Medicine prescriptions in relevant ancient books, but the Profound Sky Continent was not the ce where he rose up in the previous life after all.


    Not to mention the records of Hundred Spirit Medicine prescriptions, people in Profound Sky Continent didn''t even know that there was such a thing as Bailing medicine.


    Real terminal illnesses, of course, couldn''t be cured with Hundred Spirit Medicine, and even those extremelyplicated diseases couldn''t be treated with Hundred Spirit Medicine, but the five patients assigned to him were really notplicated.


    There were noplicated patients in this hall. They all seemed to be dying, and they were slightlyplicated for ordinary people, but in fact, they were not a big deal.


    In less than half a stick of incense, Mo Xiu boiled a pot of Hundred Spirit Medicine, then he poured the medicine into the bowl and gave it to five patients in turn.


    Li Xuanzong thought that Mo Xiu used the method of boiling medicine in the second round of assessment, using only one medicine pot to make five kinds of medicine. However, after Mo Xiu poured the medicine out of the medicine pot, he found that it was not really as he thought.


    Instead of brewing five kinds of medicine, only one kind of medicine was brewed, and...


    "Even to give five patients the same medicine?" Li Xuanzong''s expression became a little strange.


    Although what he was good at was pill refining, not medicine, he still said, "Pills, medicines, and poisons are not separated, and many principles are the same."


    No matter what he knew, he needed to prescribe the right medicine to cure the disease and save the people. The five patients were clearly with five kinds of illnesses. Although they were obviously different, they were given the same medicine. So it would be strange if they could be cured.


    He couldn''t help being a little disappointed, and he was ready to carry the five dead people out.


    However, the next moment, an extremely mystical scene happened.


    Patient 31 had tiny insects in his body, most of his internal organs had been gnawed, and he suddenly woke up, without any pain.


    Patient 32, the one with a huge blood hole on his body, a faint white light glowed from the blood hole, and then flesh and blood growing out at a rapid rate, filling the blood hole, and then new skin grew out and stuck to the surrounding skin.


    Patient 33 suffered a severe brain injury. This one who was also in aa abruptly woke up, his eyes were clear, so he didn''t seem to be mentally ill.


    Patient 34, the poisoned one, had his blue-purple body returned to its normal color, and his lips were no longer ck.


    Patient 35, who had an infectious disease, was no longer dying, but suddenly refreshed, and it seemed that the infectious disease had also been treated very effectively.


    "This... this, he cured everyone?"


    Li Xuanzong was a little surprised at once as he hurriedly stepped over and probed one by one.


    The result shocked him even more. The five patients assigned to Mo Xiu were not only cured easily, but they seemed to be much better than normal.


    "Really cured?"


    "Howe?"


    "Could it be the legendary Divine Medicine?"


    Li Xuanzong looked incredulous.


    Except for Mo Xiu, the other fifteen people who were treating their respective patients turned their eyes upon hearing Li Xuanzong''s words.


    Seeing that patients on the 31st to the 35th were no longer in the dying state they used to be, instead, they were living alive, so everyone was surprised.


    After less than a stick of incense, Mo Xiu actually cured the five most difficult patients?


    How did this happen?


    Were they dreaming, or was Mo Xiu so ''against the heaven'' to the point where people wonder if they were dreaming?


    On the contrary, it was the five patients who were cured by Mo Xiu with Hundred Spirit Medicine that looked the silliest. Although they were alive and well, they were all very puzzled. They didn''t know why they were in this ce, they did not know what happened, and they didn''t know why, after they visited the front area of the ghost gate, they were suddenly pulled back to the human world?


    Although they really wanted to ask what was going on, the current atmosphere was not quite right, so they could only bury their doubts in their hearts.


    Li Xuanzong finally reacted, and hurriedly came to Mo Xiu''s side, grabbed the medicine pot containing the Hundred Spirit Medicine, poured out the only little medicine, and took a sip, then his expression suddenly became a little weird.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" he couldn''t help being curious.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give Li Xuanzong face, and asked back instead, "Why should I tell you?"


    "..."


    Li Xuanzong was slightly stunned and didn''t know how to reply for a while.

 Chapter 63: Medicine Debate

    Chapter 63: Medicine Debate


    This was where the Alchemy League resided, Li Xuanzong was the main person in charge here, and Mo Xiu participated in the Alchemy League assessment. It stood to reason that whatever Li Xuanzong asked, Mo Xiu had to answer.


    However, this was only a theoretical statement. After all, the content of the third round of assessment was to cure the disease. As long as the patient could be cured with medicine, the contestant would pass the assessment. So since Mo Xiu had cured the patient with medicine, even if he did not tell Li Xuanzong what kind of medicine he used, he still passed the third round of assessment.


    That was to say, Mo Xiu still dared to do this. If it were to change to another person, without waiting for Li Xuanzong''s inquiry, he would have known the name of the medicine used and the method of boiling already.


    Because Mo Xiu was unusual, Li Xuanzong was caught off guard.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xuanzong was not angry, nor pressed to ask but calmly said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now, sooner orter, I will let you tell me obediently."


    Mo Xiu was full of disdain but didn''t say much.


    The third round of assessment was still going on. After all, not everyone could cure all the patients by simply making a pot of Hundred Spirit Medicine like Mo Xiu.


    Not to mention cure, some people didn''t even know how to treat the patients. After all, many patients in this hall seemed to be very difficult.


    Unable to start was also much better than random medicine. It was reasonable to say that the people who could pass the first round of assessment and the second round of assessment would not be confused, but this round of assessment still had the situation of putting the patient to death.


    Although only one patient was put to death, it was a big sacrifice for this assessment. Therefore, not to mention that that person would not be certified as a pharmacist, he would also be kicked out by Li Xuanzong on the spot, and he would not be able to take any exams organized by the Alchemy League in the future.


    The fourteen people besides Mo Xiu were not so confused. Those who could be cured were taking the time to cure them. The incurable ones were not messed up too. They were either watched by the contestants or had the harmless experiments tried on.


    After about a stick of incense, the first person to pass the test after Mo Xiu appeared, and that person was Mo Ling''er as expected.


    After all, there was only one patient in charge by Mo Ling''er, which was still very easy to treat. Therefore, even if she couldn''t make a great medicine, it was not difficult to cure the patient and pass the examination.


    Li Xuanzong did not me Mo Ling''er for the previous incident, nor did he lower his evaluation of Mo Linger for this reason, but praised Mo Ling''er.


    After that, it was nearly an hour before someone sessively cured the patients at hand and passed the assessment.


    However, those people were lucky enough to be assigned to patients who were easier to heal. It was not like Mo Xiu that all five patients looked very troublesome.


    More people were still unable to cure the patients at hand after two hours, so they naturally failed the assessment.


    ording to the final results, only six of the 16 people who participated in the third round of assessment passed the assessment.


    It was not known how Li Xuanzong calcted the score, but Mo Xiu still got full marks in this round. Mo Ling''er was still second, but only 70 points. The other four scores were lower, around 50 points or see.


    After three rounds of assessment, Mo Ling''er''s total score was 60 points less than Mo Xiu.


    This time, she was no longer depressed but desperate instead.


    Obviously, she already had the advantage in the third round of assessment had, but the result was still no better than Mo Xiu, and the score was still far apart from Mo Xiu at that.


    Compared with Mo Xiu, she felt that she had no talent in the field of "medicine" at all.


    The funny thing was that she still wanted to catch up with and surpass Mo Xiu before.


    ...


    The results of the third round of assessment would naturally also be announced on the bulletin board.


    Knowing that Mo Xiu had scored full point again, there was another sensation in front of the bulletin board.


    "He got three full marks in a row? This has never been seen in the Alchemy League''s assessment in the past, right?"


    "Don''t say there hasn''t been in the past, there will never be any in the future too."


    "There is only thest round of assessment. As long as he can pass the final round of assessment, this Lin Wuji will be awarded the title of Medicine Great Master in a great possibility."


    "The Yan Kingdom hasn''t produced a Medicine Great Master for a long time. If this person can really be the Medicine Great Master, he will definitely make a sensation in the world."


    "Where did the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce find such a person? If there is a Medicine Great Master in charge, I am afraid their strength will be improved greatly."


    ...


    For those who could be a Medicine Great Master, aside from the realm of cultivation, they must have reached the pinnacle in the field of "medicine", and they could also establish sects.


    Ordinary pharmacists were respected enough, so the Medicine Great Master was even more fawning. After all, there was no one in a million who could be the Medicine Great Master.


    After discovering that Mo Xiu might be the only Medicine Great Master in the Yan Kingdom, everyone was extremely excited, but they also secretly made up their minds to find a way to fawn this great fellow.


    Su Qianqian also saw the results of Mo Xiu''s third round of assessment in front of the announcement column.


    In the first two rounds of assessment, she learned that Mo Xiu got full marks, so Su Qianqian was already amazed. Now that he got another full mark, she was even more greatly amazed.


    Among all the people present, she was the only one who didn''t need to curry favor with Mo Xiu. After all, Mo Xiu was the deacon of their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and joined the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce at her invitation. With this rtionship, there was no need to curry favor.


    While she was ecstatic, she also had a trace of worry, worried that Mo Xiu would be absorbed into the Alchemy League, after all, Mo Xiu was very likely to be a Medicine Great Master.


    Even if he failed in the final round of assessment, based on the record created by Mo Xiu, Alchemy League should still consider him to be a very talented person and was eager to have him.


    If Alchemy League invited Mo Xiu to join, she really didn''t know what reason to use to make Mo Xiu refuse, after all, Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had no advantagepared to Alchemy League.


    With this, she wanted to see Mo Xiu very much and wanted to have a good talk with Mo Xiu, but now Mo Xiu was participating in the final round of assessment, hence, it was impossible.


    In fact, thest round of assessment had already begun, but it was not yet Mo Xiu''s turn to participate.


    This round of assessment was different from the previous rounds. It was no longer carried out by all people together, but one by one.


    The content of the assessment was still rted to "medicine", but there was no need to distinguish medicinal materials, no need to boil medicines, and no need to use medicine to treat patients.


    The theme of this round of assessment was "Medicine Debate", but before the assessment began, everyone was told only these three words, and no one revealed to them the specifics.


    Mo Xiu was not the first person to participate in the assessment, and coupled with his strong Divine Consciousness, even if he was not allowed to watch, he could clearly see the process of the people in front of him participating in the assessment.


    This round of assessment was actually a defense. Participants in the assessment put forward an argument about medicine and debated with the pharmacist responsible for the assessment in Alchemy League. As long as they could win the debate, this round of assessment would be passed.


    It seemed very simple, butpared with the previous three rounds of assessment, this round of assessment was more difficult.


    First of all, the arguments about medicine put forward by the participants in the assessment must at least arouse the interest of the pharmacists in charge of the assessment. So if they were not even interested in debating, even if the subsequent debate sessions were fully prepared, it was useless.


    It was not the first time that these pharmacists in Alchemy League were responsible for this kind of assessment. There were countless arguments about medicine that had been heard, and it was really not easy to attract the interest of these people.


    Secondly, the pharmacists responsible for the assessment had very in-depth research in the field of medicine. Even if the topics thrown were interesting to these people, it was even more difficult to win the debate with these people.


    In Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness exploration, the first person to participate in the assessment was eliminated at the point of throwing arguments.


    The second person''s argument was bold enough, but unfortunately, the debate that followed was full of loopholes so he still failed the assessment.


    The third and fourth participants were in the same situation as they were eliminated after a while.


    There were only six people who passed the third round of assessment. It was less than a stick of incense for thest round of assessment but four people were eliminated already. This showed how strict this assessment was.


    If one integrated the four rounds of assessment, he could, even more, discover the cruelty of the assessment. More than one hundred people participated, but almost all of them werepletely wiped out.


    It was no wonder that this kind of assessment of the Alchemy League was going on every day, and many people came to participate every day. It seemed that even if one or two hundred people participate every day, no one would eventually be certified as a pharmacist.


    There were only two people left, Mo Xiu was one of them, and the other was Mo Ling''er.


    Mo Ling''er was the fifth person to participate in the assessment. She put forward the argument that after re-mixing several materials used to make Soul-breaking Water in different proportions, they could be a magical medicine for strengthening the body and purifying Qi and blood.


    Soul-breaking Water was a kind of highly poisonous thing, and a drop of it was enough to damage one''s soul greatly.


    Poison became a magical medicine. This argument was not particrly novel, but Mo Ling''er''s debate was quite interesting.


    This argument did not require much debate at all. As long as people found the few medicinal materials used to make Soul-breaking Water, remixed them, and confirmed that they could be a magical medicine for strengthening the body, replenishing Qi and invigorating blood, and then this round of assessment would be passed naturally.


    So after half an hour, Mo Ling''er became the first person to pass the final round of assessment and obtain the status of a pharmacist.


    Mo Xiu was thest person to participate in the assessment. After entering the hall, he did not immediately throw out his argument, but said, "Call the most powerful pharmacist of your Alchemy League out, you are not good enough, and you are not worthy to debate with me too."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Wasn''t this guy too arrogant? Who said they were not good enough?


    Although they were very angry, these people also knew that Mo Xiu was the focus of Li Xuanzong and others, so they did not directly expel Mo Xiu out but reported the matter to Li Xuanzong.


    After hearing the report and learning what Mo Xiu said, Li Xuanzong and his other fellow brothers and sisters were also shocked, knowing for the first time that there were people who could be arrogant to this degree.


    "Isn''t this just right? Just let our Master frustrate this fellow''s spirit, and we can see if he fits Master''s heart," Mu Hongxiu said meaningfully.


    Everyone looked at each other, was silent for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 64: Im Not as Good as Him

    Chapter 64: I''m Not as Good as Him


    Mo Xiu saw Li Xuanzong again, but he had known the situation a long time ago through his Divine Consciousness investigation and knew that Li Xuanzong was not the one who wanted to argue with him.


    After seeing Mo Xiu, Li Xuanzong didn''t talk nonsense but pointed to a door and said, "Someone is waiting for you inside."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, opened the door, and walked in.


    There was no one inside, but there was a huge bronze mirror, about more than three meters tall, which could clearly reflect everything.


    This was naturally not an ordinary mirror but a treasure with various magic runes arranged inside.


    Not surprisingly, somewhere in the Profound Sky Continent, there should be another bronze mirror of the same specifications, and various magic runes were arranged inside that bronze mirror too, which were connected to the magic rune here.


    As long as the magic rune was turned on, everything reflected by the two bronze mirrors will be interchanged. By then, Mo Xiu could see the person standing in front of the other bronze mirror, and the person in front of the other bronze mirror could also see Mo Xiu.


    This kind of magic rune was very practical and it was also considered to be an array, but after all, it was still separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, even if people met like this, it was as if they had never met.


    If changed to Mo Xiu, he would definitely not set up such a magic rune but would arrange it into two interconnected Teleportation Arrays, which could be teleported back and forth between the two Teleportation Arrays.


    The difficulty of arranging the Teleportation Array was rted to the distance between the two Teleportation Arrays. The farther the distance, the harder it was to arrange the Teleportation Array.


    For example, Mo Xiu could set up a Teleportation Array between Mo Family''s mansion and Dark Mist Mountain. If he wanted to set up a Teleportation Array between Mo family''s mansion and Yan Capital''s Su Family, his current cultivation level was not enough.


    But if his cultivation was in the Spirit Vessel Realm or even the Profound Spirit Realm, it would be easy for Mo Xiu to arrange a Teleportation Array between these two locations.


    The person he was about to meet was the master of Li Xuanzong and others. Since Li Xuanzong had a cultivation base in the Profound Realm, then Li Xuanzong''s master must have a higher cultivation base. Even if the distance was farther, the Teleportation Array between the two ces should be easy to be arranged.


    Of course, not everyone had the level of an array like Mo Xiu, so there was no Teleportation Array that connected the two ces, only this kind of array was realized.


    Li Xuanzong said that someone was waiting for Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu was the one who needed to wait.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t let him wait long, and soon a sh of light radiated, and apletely strange figure appeared in the bronze mirror.


    This was a man who looked very young. He seemed to be in his early twenties, but it was certainly impossible to be a master of Li Xuanzong and others in his twenties.


    While Mo Xiu raised his eyes and looked at him, Luo Hongchen also looked at Mo Xiu, and soon, he said, "Are you going to debate with me?"


    "Who are you?" Mo Xiu asked knowingly.


    "Alchemy League''s elder, Luo Hongchen," Luo Hongchen did not hide it, "don''t think that I am an Alchemy League''s elder, I can only refine pills. My research on medicine is not much worse than that of alchemy. Even if you are a rare genius in thousands of years, it''s more than enough to debate with you."


    "Elder of the Alchemy League? That''s fine too, you barely qualified," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "Barely?" Luo Hongchen was slightly surprised.


    Despite the feeling of being despised, he did not take it seriously, and raised his hand and said, "Let''s start, what are you going to debate with me? But let me say this first, if your argument does not satisfy me, I will definitely let you pay the price for your previous arrogant attitude."


    Mo Xiu disagreed, and didn''t immediately throw out his own arguments, but said, "Make a bet with me, what do you think?"


    "Oh? What bet?" Luo Hongchen was quite interested and suddenly seemed to understand why Mo Xiu was so arrogant.


    Mo Xiu: "If my argument interests you and I can also win you in the debate, you have to tell me about the situation of Alchemy League. If I can''t win you, I will give you an exnation of my previous attitude."


    "Okay, I can bet with you," Luo Hongchen nodded in agreement.


    After that, Mo Xiu threw out his topic.


    ...


    Li Xuanzong and others waited outside the door for about half an hour before hearing a "creak", and Mo Xiu walked out of it.


    "How was it?" Mu Hongxiu asked quickly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but went straight away.


    Everyone looked at each other, and quickly entered the hall.


    The magic rune inside the bronze mirror was still in motion, and Luo Hongchen''s figure appeared on it, butpared to before, they always felt that there was something missing in the room, but for a while, they couldn''t tell what was missing.


    Everyone bowed and saluted.


    After that, Mu Hongxiu asked, "Master, does that Lin Wuji suit you?"


    "No," Luo Hongchen shook his head slightly.


    "Ugh"


    Mu Hongxiu was a little surprised at once, "That is already the most talented pharmacist we can find in the Yan Kingdom, but even he isn''t qualified?"


    Luo Hongchen remained silent and did not respond.


    Li Xuanzong was concerned about another question, "Master, did the assessment just now fail?"


    "No, he passed, and it''s more perfect than I thought," Luo Hongchen replied.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone immediately felt very puzzled.


    Obviously passed the examination perfectly, but he did not agree to ept him as his apprentice. What did this mean?


    Luo Hongchen looked like he wanted to say something but he stopped. After a long silence, he sighed, "I''m not even as good as him. I am not worthy of being his disciple, let alone epting him as my disciple."


    "Ah!"


    Everyone was shocked and even wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    Their master, the dignified elder of the Alchemy League, actually said that he was not as good as a hairy boy who participated in the pharmacist examination for the first time?


    Not only inferior to Mo Xiu, but also unworthy of being an apprentice of Mo Xiu?


    Was this master of theirs real or fake? Did he need to be so exaggerated?


    Suffering for a while, Li Xuanzong was the first to react and quickly said, "Master, why is this? Even if he is a rare genius in thousands of years, he is a young boy after all, but then, how about his research on medicine? Can he stand shoulder to shoulder with you?"


    "You do not understand."


    Luo Hongchen shook his head slightly, "Do you know what his topic is?"


    "What is it?" Li Xuanzong was puzzled.


    Everyone was also curious, not understanding why one debate of Mo Xiu made Luo Hongchen ashamed.


    Luo Hongchen took a deep breath and said solemnly, "The world and everything can be medicine!"


    ...


    The final round of assessment was over, but the results had not yet been announced.


    Everyone waited nervously and expectantly in front of the bulletin board, but before the results were announced, a piece of shocking news spread suddenly.


    "Lin Wuji is done. He contradicted the pharmacists in charge of the assessment in thest round of assessments, saying that those pharmacists are not good enough and are not worthy to debate with him. As a result, the Alchemy League elder who was thousands of miles away personally took action and killed him."


    "What? Confronting the pharmacists of the Alchemy League? Is that Lin Wuji crazy?"


    "Even if he is a divine genius, he still should not say that in the territory of the Alchemy League, isn''t he too arrogant?"


    "He really doesn''t put Alchemy League in his eyes at all, he is so arrogant."


    "In other words, was Lin Wuji really destroyed into pieces?"


    "Not so, Alchemy League is not going to kill people because of some presumptuous remarks, but the Alchemy League elders personally took action, he must not pass the final round of assessment."


    ...


    Everyone started talking.


    Su Qianqian was also in front of the bulletin board. After hearing the news, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although she knew that Young Master Wuji was a very arrogant person, howe he was this arrogant?


    It was the first time she had heard of such presumptuousness in Alchemy League''s territory.


    She couldn''t help but worried secretly, just hoping that Mo Xiu wouldn''t have an ident.


    Mu Qingqing, who had already left, also returned somehow. She also learned the news about Mo Xiu.


    Although she didn''t know whether the news was true not, there was a saying: "There are no waves without wind." Since there was such a rumor, Mo Xiu must have failed thest round of assessment.


    She secretly bnced herself.


    Soon, she remembered what happened in the second round of assessment, and she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth, "It''s better if you can''t pass the assessment, so I don''t need to have any burden to kill you."


    When everyone was talking about it, a figure appeared in the line of sight of everyone, it was Mo Xiu who had participated in the final round of assessment.


    "Lin Wuji!"


    Many people who knew Mo Xiu on the scene eximed.


    Everyone quickly turned their gazes to Mo Xiu, but no one came forward to curry favor.


    Prior to this, Mo Xiu had full scores in all three rounds of assessments, and it was very likely that he would be the only Medicine Great Master in the Yan Kingdom. Such a person was naturally worthy of their ttery.


    But now, Mo Xiu couldn''t be a Medicine Great Master, not to mention that he had offended the Alchemy League. So how could they curry favor with such a person?


    So what if he got full marks in three rounds of assessment? If he couldn''t be a Medicine Great Master, he could not even live an easy life in this ce.


    They were even a little angry. If Mo Xiu could be a Medicine Great Master, they would be able to get luxurious glory since they were Yan people, but now, it was impossible for Mo Xiu to be a Medicine Great Master, so their dream was shattered.


    It felt like what Mo Xiu lost was not his own great title, but the great title of these Yan people, so it was inevitable for them to feel ufortable.


    Mo Xiu naturally felt theplicated gazes of the people, but he didn''t take it seriously, just nced at Mu Qingqing in the crowd, and then walked over to Su Qianqian on the other side.


    "What''s your situation? They said that you offended the Alchemy League in thest round of assessments and attracted the Alchemy League elders to take action personally?" Su Qianqian asked quickly.


    Mo Xiu did not answer but said, "I am going to take the physician assessment, you go and register for me."


    "What?"


    Su Qianqian was stunned, "The registration for the physician assessment today is over long ago, how can you participate? And..."


    And Mo Xiu had offended the Alchemy League, but he still wanted to participate in the physician assessment organized by the Alchemy League?


    ''Do you want to be that big?''

 Chapter 65: Medicine Great Master

    Chapter 65: Medicine Great Master


    In fact, Mo Xiu had already offended the Alchemy League since he exposed the identity of the Alchemy League spy when he captured Yang Lin.


    Even though they were all members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce back then, there were some things that couldn''t be covered, especially for a huge force like the Alchemy League.


    However, at that time, there was no offense, after all, it was only exposing Yang Lin''s identity and did not really offend the Alchemy League face to face.


    And if this time''s rumors were true, Mo Xiu really offended the majesty of the Alchemy League, so Su Qianqian couldn''t figure it out that under such circumstances, why didn''t Mo Xiu run away instead of wanting to participate in the physician assessment?


    Was there something wrong with his head?


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to Su Qianqian''s thoughts but said, "Others can''t participate, but I can, you just need to sign up for me."


    "If others can''t do it, you can? Is it possible that the Alchemy League gave you special treatment?" Su Qianqian was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Mo Xiu nodded seriously, "More or less, but it was not given to me by the Alchemy League for free, I exchanged for it myself."


    As a detached force, Alchemy League naturally treated everyone equally, but if there were things that they could trade with, then the other party could still get special treatment from them.


    As for what Mo Xiu had exchanged and when he exchanged...


    It was very simple. After the first round of assessment of the pharmacist, Mu Hongxiu called Mo Xiu over and asked for the detailed information of thest five medicinal materials. At that time, Mo Xiu offered to exchange terms.


    The condition was that he could tell the detailed information of thest five medicinal materials, but he needed the privilege to participate in the physician''s assessment at any time.


    A person who could be a pharmacist might also be a physician, so Mu Hongxiu didn''t think much about it at that time.


    Moreover, what Mo Xiu wanted was only a one-time special treatment, not a special treatment for a lifetime. If they could know the detailed information of the five medicinal materials by doing that, it would be nothing to give Mo Xiu a special treatment.


    Because of this, Mo Xiu was very sure that even if the registration for the physician''s assessment today was over, he could still sign up for the assessment.


    Su Qianqian didn''t know anything about the private transactions between Mo Xiu and Alchemy League, so she still had some doubts, "Is there really no problem?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the crowd in front of the bulletin board became noisy.


    Su Qianqian looked up and found that someone from the Alchemy League hade to announce the final result of the pharmacist assessment.


    The person who announced the results was Mu Hongxiu, who had presided over the two rounds of assessments. She then said, "Sorry to let everyone wait for a long time. Now, the final result of today''s pharmacist assessment will be announced. Only one person has obtained the identity as an official pharmacist  Mo Ling''er of the Sprit Medicine Valley."


    Mo Ling''er was in front of the bulletin board at the moment, and there were many people who knew Mo Ling''er, so those people looked at Mo Ling''er with envy in their eyes.


    More people sighed secretly. It seemed that the news circting before was true, that Lin Wuji really offended the Alchemy League, otherwise, with his full scores in the first three rounds, his name would be announced too.


    Mu Hongxiu naturally noticed Mo Ling''er in the crowd, hence, she waved to Mo Ling''er to move forward.


    Everyone gave way as Mo Ling''er also came to Mu Hongxiu easily with this.


    Mu Hongxiu smiled slightly, and said to Mo Ling''er, "Little sister Ling''er, congrattions."


    Mo Ling''er was stunned for a moment. It seemed that it was just a simple congrattion, but Mu Hongxiu''s name for her seemed a bit intriguing.


    Before she could think of anything, she heard Mu Hongxiu say, "There''s someone who wants to see you, I''ll let someone take you to meet that person."


    Mo Ling''er had some doubts in her heart but she still nodded.


    Everyone didn''t know who wanted to see Mo Ling''er, but Mo Xiu had already used his Divine Consciousness to find out. It was not someone else but elder Luo Hongchen who had debated with him before.


    The purpose of seeing Mo Ling''er was also very pure, he wanted to see whether Mo Ling''er fitted his mind and whether she could be epted as his apprentice.


    Originally, Mu Hongxiu rmended Mo Xiu to Luo Hongchen, and Luo Hongchen did indeed have the thought of epting Mo Xiu as his apprentice, but after a debate with Mo Xiu, he found that he didn''t even have the qualifications to be Mo Xiu''s apprentice. Not to mention epting Mo Xiu as his disciple.


    So Luo Hongchen''s inner emotion died down, and he didn''t even mention the matter of epting disciples in front of Mo Xiu previously too.


    Since he couldn''t ept Mo Xiu as his disciple, he could only shift the target, so Luo Hongchen targeted Mo Ling''er again as his disciple candidate.


    Although Mo Ling''er''s aptitude and performance were concealed by Mo Xiu in this assessment, there was no doubt that Mo Ling''er''s excellence was barely qualified to be Luo Hongchen''s apprentice.


    Before the matter of epting disciples was settled, naturally, no one would tell Mo Ling''er.


    After Mo Ling''er was taken away, Mu Hongxiu continued, "There is a major news to be announced next."


    Everyone was originally going to disperse separately, but after hearing this, they stopped one after another.


    Mu Hongxiu: "In this assessment, although only one person has obtained the identity of a pharmacist, another person has obtained the identity of a Medicine Great Master."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Mo Xiu, feeling a little weird.


    After offending the Alchemy League and attracting the elders of the Alchemy League to take action in person, could he still obtain the identity of the Medicine Great Master?


    But there were only six people who participated in the final round of assessment. The first four were obviously eliminated. Mu Hongxiu also only gained the identity of a pharmacist, and the only one left was Mo Xiu. Who else other than Mo Xiu became a Medicine Great Master?


    Sure enough, they heard Mu Hongxiu''s announcement soon, "After internal discussions and decisions in our Alchemy League, we will grant the title of Medicine Great Master to Lin Wuji of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce today."


    "Buzz..."


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately.


    This was indeed heavy news.


    Before that, Mo Xiu got three full marks after all. As long as there was no ident in thest round of assessment, the possibility of bing a Medicine Great Master was extremely high, so it would not be too sensational.


    But Mo Xiu offended the Alchemy League after all, and also attracted the elders of the Alchemy League to evaluate him personally. Under such circumstances, he could still get the title of Medicine Great Master?


    What a terrifying talent and ability?


    For a while, everyone seemed to have forgotten the subtle attitude toward Mo Xiu just now, and the gaze looking at Mo Xiu became a little hot as the feelings of infatuation in their hearts emerged one after another.


    Mu Qingqing in the crowd did not have the idea of cursing with Mo Xiu. While surprised, she hated him even more, "It turned out to be a Medicine Great Master, but what about it? I will definitely not let you go back alive to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce!"


    Su Qianqian was still with Mo Xiu at the moment, so she felt very incredible when she learned that Mo Xiu had won the title of Medicine Great Master.


    Obviously, he was a person who she came across by chance on the road, but now, he became the Medicine Great Master of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and the only Medicine Great Master in the Yan Kingdom. Thinking about it, it made people feel like they were dreaming.


    She looked at Mo Xiu and said in disbelief, "You... how did you do it?"


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Mo Xiu''s expression was calm, without a trace of excitement, and it seemed that he had no sense of honor to be awarded the title of Medicine Great Master.


    In fact, it was really such a thing. The biggest gain for him from participating in the assessment was not to be the only Medicine Great Master in the Yan Kingdom but to obtain a lot of information about the Alchemy League from Luo Hongchen''s mouth.


    Previously, his knowledge of the Profound Sky Continent was basically the same as that of the Yan Kingdom. After all, after his reincarnation, he stayed in the Yan Kingdom. Some of the ssics he browsed were basically records about the Yan Kingdom. There were few records about ces outside the Yan Kingdom.


    Now that he had obtained a lot of information about the Alchemy League, he had a clearer understanding of the Profound Sky Continent, which was the most meaningful thing to him.


    As for the identity and title of the Medicine Great Master... he was already a Medicine Saint, how could he consider the measly title of a Medicine Great Master?


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s calm and casual appearance, Su Qianqian was surprised again.


    Although the world''s reputation was only something outside of the body, one''s own strength was the most important thing, but there were not many people who could truly regard reputation as a piece of passing cloud. She was afraid that only those who had experienced big winds and waves and saw everything could be so uncaring.


    But Mo Xiu seemed to be so young, he was not even twenty years old. He should be a yful youth, so why could he be so calm?


    Was he pretending or he really did not care? If he did not care, then what had Mo Xiu experienced?


    Before that, she felt that Mo Xiu was very mysterious enough, and now, she felt that there was a fog around Mo Xiu, which made his whole person indistinct.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t tell Su Qianqian about his experience.


    The people around were thinking about how to tter him, but he said to Su Qianqian, "Don''t forget to sign up for the physician''s assessment, go quickly."


    "Oh," Only then did Su Qianqian remember that there was still such a thing.


    Although there was a feeling of being used as a maid by Mo Xiu, she didn''t care about it. It was her honor to be used by the Yan Kingdom''s only Medicine Great Master at present, so there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    She had some worries before. After all, Mo Xiu had offended Alchemy League, and today''s registration time had already passed. It was impossible to sign up for Mo Xiu''s physician assessment.


    Now, she was not very worried. Since the Alchemy League had granted Mo Xiu the title of Medicine Great Master, the so-called rumors that Lin Wuji had offended the Alchemy League was definitely false, plus, Mo Xiu said that he exchanged that privilege from the Alchemy League himself, there should be no problem to register at this time.


    There was really no problem. Alchemy League quickly epted Su Qianqian''s application, and specially organized a physician assessment for Mo Xiu.


    The content of the assessment was no different from other people, except that this assessment was only attended by Mo Xiu alone, so it would definitely be more stringentpared to other people''s assessments.


    Simr to the pharmacist assessment, the first round of the physician assessment was also an assessment of basic knowledge, but the content was rtively moreplicated. After all, the basic knowledge rted to medical techniques was moreplicated. It was not only necessary to distinguish medicinal materials, but also to know clearly about acupoints inside the human''s body, various diseases, and various treatment methods.


    The average pharmacist might not be able to pass the first round of the physician''s assessment, but this was not a problem for Mo Xiu.


    Not only did he pass the first round of the physician assessment, but he also passed it with a full score.

 Chapter 66: The Disruptor

    Chapter 66: The Disruptor


    The scores of physicians'' assessments must also be publicized.


    When Mo Xiu''s results in the first round of the physician assessment were posted, everyone in front of the bulletin board was shocked once again.


    "Lin Wuji of Rainbow Chamber of Commerce? Hasn''t he just obtained the title of a Medicine Great Master?"


    "What''s with this situation? The first round of the physician''s assessment should be over long ago, how can it be held again?"


    "Because he is a Medicine Great Master, so Alchemy League specially held one more physician assessment for him?"


    "He just took the pharmacist assessment a second ago, but now, he ran to participate in the physician assessment?"


    "Taking the title of Medicine Great Master is not enough, does he still want to take the title of Divine Physician?"


    ...


    Everyone was surprised and puzzled at the same time.


    On the Alchemy League side, although they promised Mo Xiu that they would give Mo Xiu a special treatment, they never thought that Mo Xiu would participate in the physician assessment immediately after taking the pharmacist assessment.


    If he failed the first round of assessment, there was no need to announce it, so outsiders would not know that Alchemy League had given Mo Xiu special treatment.


    But Mo Xiu not only passed the first round of assessment but also passed with a full score, which had to be announced.


    Seeing everyone making a noise, the person in charge of the Alchemy League who announced the results quickly exined, "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not because he is a Medicine Great Master, but because he had a deal with our Alchemy League before and provided our Alchemy League with iparable services. It''s a huge benefit, so we held one more physician assessment for him."


    "This can still happen too?" everyone was shocked.


    It was fine if this person didn''t exin, since because Mo Xiu was a Medicine Great Master, everyone could understand why Alchemy League gave Mo Xiu a special treatment.


    But Mo Xiu got such privileges, not because of his Medicine Great Master''s identity, but because he had a deal with Alchemy League instead.


    What kind of transaction could provide Alchemy League with immense benefits, and allow Alchemy League to grant Mo Xiu a privilege?


    Before Mo Xiu got the title of Medicine Great Master, this was already shocking, but now that Mo Xiu had obtained the exclusive privilege through trading, it made people feel that Mo Xiu was not easy.


    But that was not all, the more shocking thing was yet toe.


    After the first round of assessments, Mo Xiu also got full marks in the second and third rounds of assessments. Then as long as he could get full marks in the fourth and fifth round of assessments, Mo Xiu had a great chance of getting the title of Divine Physician.


    "Divine Physician", was the same title as "Medicine Great Master".


    Today, there was a Divine Physician in the Yan Kingdom, that was Mu Yannian of Mountain and River Medical Center.


    However, Mu Yannian, a Divine Physician, had not been certified by the Alchemy League. Instead, he had practiced medical treatment for many years and received 72 apprentices. After his 72 apprentices had achieved considerable achievements, he was recognized by the world as a Divine Physician.


    In other words, when Mu Yannian participated in the evaluation of Alchemy League''s physicians, he only passed the certification of ordinary physicians, not the certification of Divine Physician at all.


    Later, Mu Yannian became a Divine Physician recognized by the world, and he never participated in the assessment of the Alchemy League.


    Therefore, like Medicine Great Master, it was not known how long had it been a Divine Physician was certified by the Alchemy League in the Yan Kingdom.


    If Mo Xiu could get the title of Divine Physician this time, it would be the first time in the Yan Kingdom in a long time if Mo Xiu could obtain the title of Divine Physician other than the title of Medicine Great Master. If he could really achieve this, this guy would be unrivaled by then.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu was about to create a new record, everyone was shocked at the same time, but there was still some faint enthusiasm and excitement as if the person who was about to set the record was not Mo Xiu, but everyone present.


    ...


    Because only one person participated, Mo Xiu''s assessment progressed very quickly.


    The first round of testing was about basic knowledge, the second and third rounds of testing were about basic skills. First, the inspection was done by seeing, hearing, and asking, and then the acupuncture and the right medicine.


    Mo Xiu himself had a high level of medical skills, but not many people knew about it. The two rounds of tests were all basic skills, so it was not surprising that he could pass the test and get full marks.


    At the beginning of the fourth round of assessment, Mo Xiu was no longer involved alone, because the assessment of physicians was rtivelyplicated, there were more people participating in the assessment. Those who had participated in the assessment of physicians before Mo Xiu actually only go to the fourth round.


    In the first three rounds of assessment, only Mo Xiu participated in it alone. But since the fourth round of assessment was caught up by Mo Xiu, it was natural to ask Mo Xiu to participate with others to avoid wasting resources.


    After entering the hall for the fourth round of assessment, Mo Xiu nced roughly and found that a total of 32 people except him had participated in this round of assessment, of which 13 were from Mountain and River Medical Center alone.


    At the end of the third round of the pharmacist assessment, 94 people were eliminated as only 6 people were left. The fourth round of assessment was the final round of assessment.


    For physicians, the fourth round of assessment was not thest one, and there were still more than 30 people participating in the fourth round of assessment. From this, it could also be seen that the assessment of physicians was indeed moreplicated.


    Most of the others who participated in the fourth round of assessment had heard of Mo Xiu''s situation, so when their eyes fell on Mo Xiu, they revealed a hint of unkindness.


    For them, Mo Xiu was a disruptor. No one wanted to participate in the assessment with Mo Xiu. It was one thing to face great pressure. On the other hand, even if they obtained the status of a physician in the future, if someonepared them with Mo Xiu, they would look dull.


    The fourth round of assessment was different from the previous three rounds. The first three rounds of assessment were all basic skills. The difficulty of this round of assessment had suddenly increased a lot, and it had be an assessment of various intractable diseases.


    The content of the assessment was simr to the third round of the pharmacist assessment. There were all kinds of patients lying in a hall, and none of them were ordinary patients but patients suffering from various intractable diseases, and some patients also suffered from more than one disease.


    God knew where Alchemy League collected these patients. With so many special patients under assessment every day, it was really not simple.


    Although it was also treating illnesses and saving lives, the specific examination methods were somewhat different.


    The person presiding over this round of assessment said, "The content of this round of assessment is to treat diseases and save people. You can choose the patients here. As long as one patient can be cured within an hour, you will pass the assessment."


    After a pause, he added, "However, if anyone dares to make trouble in this round of assessment, not only will the results of this assessment be canceled, but in the future, they will not be allowed to participate in any assessment of the Alchemy League organization. In addition, I hope you will do what you can. If anyone puts a patient to death, it will be the same as making trouble."


    In the past physicians'' assessments, everyone would observe first, and if they encountered a patient who could be treated and had not been selected, they would go forward and treat themselves.


    This time, it was a little different. As soon as the person presiding over the assessment had finished speaking, everyone rushed forward. Regardless of whether the patients could be treated or not, they first grabbed a patient before talking about anything else.


    Looking at this scene, even Mo Xiu felt a bit ridiculous as he thought, "Are they treating patients as vegetables?"


    A total of 33 people participated in the fourth round of assessment, but there were only 20 patients present, which meant that only 20 people at most could participate in the final round of assessment.


    In fact, in the fourth round of physician assessment in the past, it would be good if there were 20 people left, or maybe less than 20 people, so Alchemy League would have no problem preparing 20 patients in this round of assessment.


    This time, there were 33 people participating in the fourth round of assessment. In addition to one more Mo Xiu, it was also because there were 13 more people from the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    Mountain and River Medical Center did not have peopleing to participate in the assessment every day, but once they participated in the assessment, they would participate in batches, because this way, the advantage would be greater.


    Just like this time, the thirteen participants of Mountain and River Medical Center upied a patient each, and the remaining seven patients were upied by other participants.


    A total of 13 people were not able to select a patient. As a result, unless someone gave up, the remaining 13 people would not pass this round of assessment.


    Mo Xiu was also among the thirteen people who didn''t select the patient, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t beat others, but that he was toozy topete. As far as his speed of action was concerned, he would not be slower than anyone present.


    Everyone didn''t know his thoughts, and even when he couldn''t rob others, they all began to look at him with sympathy.


    Ignoring the eyes of everyone, Mo Xiu walked towards one of the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    This person of the Mountain and River Medical Center suddenly became vignt and said, "What? Do you want to make trouble?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, he did not answer but said, "Give me the patient, otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Regret?" the man sneered, "I never knew how to write the word ''regret''!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything and instead went to another person from the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    There were a total of 13 people in Mountain and River Medical Center, Mo Xiu said the same thing to everyone, but no one gave the patient to Mo Xiu, they treated him like a fool.


    Even though they didn''t know that Mu Qingqing had arranged a killer move on Mo Xiu outside, they also knew that Mo Xiu was a member of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was the enemy of Mountain and River Medical Center, so they couldn''t give the patient to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care much about failing to get the people from Mountain and River Medical Center to give the patient to him, but just went to the side and waited quietly.


    The assessment had already begun, and the time was only one hour, which made everyone quite nervous, so those who had snatched the patients had already started to rescue them.


    As for those who failed to snatch the patient, they could only watch and wait for one or some of the twenty people to give up.


    Although the possibility of someone giving up was very small, it was not without hope after all.


    About half an hourter, a miserable scream sounded, and a patient present suddenly died in the process of being treated.


    Everyone turned their heads and found that the person in charge of treating that patient was actually from the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    The person from the Mountain and River Medical Center was also taken aback. He staggered and sat on the ground, his face full of disbelief, "How... how could this be?"

 Chapter 67: Resurrection

    Chapter 67: Resurrection


    The owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center was Mu Yannian, and people trained by the Mountain and River Medical Center, but how could it be possible for them to put the patient to death?


    No matter what, they represented the Mountain and River Medical Center. If they identally put the patient to death, it would ruin Mu Yannian''s reputation. In this way, let alone no longer participate in any assessments organized by Alchemy League, they would be beaten to death by Mu Yannian.


    But in the current situation, the patient was indeed put to death by the people of the Mountain and River Medical Center. Everyone in the audience could see that.


    The person in charge of this round of assessment walked over to the deceased with a sullen face, and checked for a while, and confirmed that he had died. So he nced back at the person from the Mountain and River Medical Center responsible for the treatment and shouted outside, "Come, take this guy away and throws him out, and don''t let him participate in any assessment organized by the Alchemy League from now on."


    Immediately, two people from the Alchemy League rushed in and dragged the person out.


    But soon, several screams also resounded, everyone quickly looked up and found that a dozen more patients had died tragically in a row, and the people in charge of the treatment were all from the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    The remaining twelve people from the Mountain and River Medical Center were all confused.


    The other patients were fine, only the patient they were responsible for died tragically, and they died without a bit of warning at that.


    There was no problem with their treatment of patients. Even if the patients could not be cured, it was still impossible to put them to death.


    Not to mention that the people at the Mountain and River Medical Center were dumbfounded, the rest of the people present were also dumbfounded, full of disbelief.


    The Alchemy League organized physician assessments every day, although asionally some participants in the assessment would put patients to death, thirteen people died in a row during the same round of assessment. This was really unprecedented and it was enough to make a sensation for the whole Yan Kingdom.


    The face of the person presiding over this round of the assessment was ck and angrily said, "What did you guys at the Mountain and River Medical Center do? Why do you stille to participate in the assessment since your skills are so trashy? Believe it or not, I will not let you people from the Mountain and River Medical Center enter my Alchemy League in the future?"


    The people in the Mountain and River Medical Center looked innocent.


    Before the people from the Alchemy League came in and drove them out, someone reacted and hurriedly took two steps forward, pointed to Mo Xiu''s nose, and said, "Lin Wuji, why are you doing this to us?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Mo Xiu, thinking of Mo Xiu''s weird behavior before.


    Mo Xiu only talked to all the people in Mountain and River Medical Center, asking them to hand over the patients so as not to regret it. Even in this case, it was impossible to poison the patients or whatever, but Mo Xiu was the only one who talked to all the people from Mountain and River Medical Center.


    If someone deliberately framed it, Mo Xiu was the most suspicious, especially Mo Xiu represented the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was in a hostile rtionship with Mountain and River Medical Center.


    If this matter was really rted to Mo Xiu, it would be terrible.


    In order to frame the people of Mountain and River Medical Center, he did not hesitate to kill 13 people. Was this kind of guy still human? Such a guy could still be a pharmacist or a physician?


    Mo Xiu naturally felt the skeptical gazes of everyone, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He just said, "What are you guys? Are you worthy of letting me doing anything to you too?"


    As a former demon king, Mo Xiu had always regarded sentient beings like ants, and would never put lives in his eyes.


    He would also use conspiracy, but he would not use conspiracy against these ants, because these ants were not worthy to use conspiracy.


    That was what everyone said but everyone didn''t think so.


    The people from the Mountain and River Medical Center roared, "Who is it if not you? There is no problem with the treatment of our people. It is all because of you, you killed these patients! Besides, if it is not your conspiracy, why did youe to talk to us before? Why do you know that we will regret it if we don''t give you the patient?"


    After listening to this person, even the person presiding over this round of assessment suspected Mo Xiu, so he ignored the identity of Mo Xiu Medicine Great Master and said coldly, "Lin Wuji, did you really do it?"


    Mo Xiu ignored that guy, and looked at the people from the Mountain and River Medical Center, "Idiot, see for yourself before ming me."


    As he said, he raised his hand and gestured a seal to the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center, and immediately, a sh of white light radiated.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center and found that the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center were shrouded in white light. In addition, there seemed to be some small ck particles on their bodies.


    Not only the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center but the patients who were killed just now also had those ck particles. Although there was no evidence, the deaths of those patients seem to be rted to the ck particles.


    "What is that?" the crowd couldn''t help eximing.


    "This is a toxin called ck Dust. People who have been poisoned by the ck Dust and are on the verge of death may have this toxin on their bodies. This toxin is generally not detectable by the naked eye, and it is also difficult to perceive. It is highly infectious, especially those who have had physical contact with people with this toxin, it is easy to be infected."


    Mo Xiu said, "A person with a normal body and vigorous vitality is fine even if infected with this toxin. It will disappear by itself after twelve hours, but if it is a weak person, or in aa, if infected with this ck Dust, he will die in a short time."


    "ck Dust?" This was the first time everyone has heard of such a toxin.


    Those in the Mountain and River Medical Center had their faces changed wildly. They might not know anything else, but there were indeed people who were on the verge of death because of a toxin. Before they came to participate in the assessment, all of them had practiced and had contact with that patient.


    It was actually because of their own selves? They really couldn''t imagine.


    In any case, they couldn''t admit it, otherwise, even if it was idental, they would never get better.


    So one of them stood up, pretending to be calm andposed, and sneered, "Nonsense, I have nevere into contact with a patient who has been infected with the ck Dust. How can I get this kind of infection? Even if there is, it''s you who infected me."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, toozy to argue with him. He withdrew his hand and took back the white light that shrouded the people from the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    After that, he looked at the person in the Alchemy League who was in charge of this round of assessment, waiting for that person to make a judgment.


    The man looked at Mo Xiu and the people of Mountain and River Medical Center. He pondered for a while, and suddenly shouted outside, "Come here, arrest all the people of Mountain and River Medical Center."


    Immediately, many people from the Alchemy League rushed in and arrested all the twelve people of the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    "Let go of me, I was framed! Lin Wuji, you despicable viin! You must die!"


    The people in the Mountain and River Medical Center struggled, screamed injustice, and even cursed Mo Xiu, but they still couldn''t change their fate of being arrested.


    After all the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center were taken away, the person of the Alchemy League who presided over this round of assessment looked at the thirteen innocent people who died tragically, and secretly sighed, "Carry out these dead people."


    "Wait!" Mo Xiu stepped forward suddenly.


    "What? Do you have something to say?" the person presiding over the assessment couldn''t help but look at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded, and immediately said, "Although these people are dead, there is still the possibility of saving them. Don''t rush to deal with them."


    "Can you still bring them back to life?" the person presiding over the assessment was surprised.


    The rest of the people were also surprised, knowing that Mo Xiu was very powerful, but could he even bring the dead back to life?


    If he could really bring people back to life, he was undoubtedly a Divine Physician.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything more, and gathered the thirteen people who were put to death, put them together, and then raised his hand to shoot out mes.


    At first, everyone thought that Mo Xiu was going to burn the corpses of those thirteen people, but they soon discovered that it was not.


    The me Mo Xiu fired seemed to be different from ordinary mes. It looked very mild. It was clearly burning on the human body, but it did not cause any harm. Even their clothes were not burned.


    This was indeed not an ordinary me, but a kind of Primordial Soul Fire, from the Primordial Soul of Mo Xiu, so it was not as overbearing as real fire, but rather gentle.


    The purpose of using the Primordial Soul Fire was not to destroy the corpses but to remove the ck Dust from those people.


    Most people couldn''t see the ck Dust with their naked eyes, but Mo Xiu could, after all, he had a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes.


    It was also because he saw that the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center had ck Dust on their bodies did he persuade them to hand over the patients to him. Unfortunately, those guys did not listen. They really did not know how to write the word ''regret'', now, it was toote to regret.


    After the ck Dust was burned and removed with the Primordial Soul Fire, Mo Xiu collected it back, and then took a silver needle, tempered it with the True Energy, and then directed it at the thirteen dead people.


    The so-called resurrection from the dead simply did not exist. Even if Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, it would still be difficult for him to bring the dead back to life.


    However, the dead were divided into many states. This group of people died in a short time because they were infected with the toxin of the ck Dust, and their souls had not yet dissipated. For Mo Xiu, they could still be saved.


    In just a moment, those who had died gradually breathed.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand and pulled out all the silver needles.


    Immediately after that, thirteen people who had already died came back to life.


    When everyone around saw this, they were shocked.


    When they heard Mo Xiu said that these thirteen people could still be saved, they didn''t quite believe it, but they didn''t expect those people to be rescued by Mo Xiu instantly.


    It was incredible that one could even bring the dead back to life.

 Chapter 68: The Divine Physician

    Chapter 68: The Divine Physician


    The thirteen people who had died were not only rescued but also cured of various illnesses.


    In the fourth round of the physician''s assessment, as long as one patient was cured, it was considered to pass the assessment. Now, Mo Xiu cured 13 patients at once, so he not only passed the fourth round of assessment but also got a full score.


    Not everyone was able to cure the patient within the prescribed time for the other seven people who got the patient. Only four people passed the assessment after half an hour.


    With Mo Xiu, a total of five people would participate in the final round of assessment.


    Thest round of the physician assessment was simr to thest round of the pharmacist assessment. It was a debate, but the content of the pharmacist assessment was "Medicine Debate", and the content of the assessment of physician is "Physical Debate".


    Although medicine and physicians had many things inmon, they were still two different areas in the final analysis. Therefore, even if Mo Xiu passed the final round of the pharmacist assessment, he would have to prepare again.


    But the problem was not big. With his superb medical skills, it was not difficult to put forward a novel argument and win the debate.


    Like thest round of the pharmacist assessment, Mo Xiu participated in thest round of the physician''s assessment.


    The four people who participated in the previous assessment seemed to be quite experienced. It might not be their first time to challenge this round of assessment. Among the four people, three people passed the assessment.


    Only one was found a w in the debate and was defeated, and finally missed the status of a physician.


    In any case, the situation here was much better than the pharmacist assessment, after all, only one of the top five people in the pharmacist assessment had passed the assessment.


    After the first four people finished, it was Mo Xiu''s turn to participate in the assessment.


    Mo Xiu nced at the physicians who presided over the assessment and was about to say something when suddenly he saw a few physicians standing up.


    "Okay, you have passed the assessment and can go," one of the physicians said.


    Several people walked out without looking back, leaving only Mo Xiu who was slightly surprised.


    ...


    Night had alreadye, but there were still many people standing in front of the bulletin board, waiting to witness the birth of the new record.


    After all, Mo Xiu''s results in the first four rounds of the physician assessment are obvious to all. Every round was a full score. If Mo Xiu could pass thest round of the pharmacist assessment, then thest round of the physician assessment should be no problem.


    In this way, it was almost a certainty that Mo Xiu could win the title of "Divine Physician".


    Moreover, the fact that Mo Xiu brought people back to life in the fourth round of assessment had also been spread. If this did not get him the title of Divine Physician, what kind of conditions were needed to get it?


    The appearance of Mo Xiu immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Many people wanted to ask whether Mo Xiu passed thest round of assessments, and even wanted toe forward to tter, but in the end, they didn''t know Mo Xiu, so even if they went, it would still be boring.


    ''Even if you want to curry favor with Mo Xiu, you have to prepare a gift first, and then talk about it after you visit. This is a necessary etiquette.''


    Su Qianqian didn''t need to worry so much, she hurried forward to greet him, and asked nervously, "How was it? Did you pass thest round of assessment?"


    No wonder she was nervous. Basically, Mo Xiu represented the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and also represented their Su Family. If Mo Xiu could get the titles of Medicine Great Master and Divine Physician, it would be supreme glory for both her family and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    By then, whether the Su Family or the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, they would be even better.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, he just nodded gently.


    "Really passed the assessment?" Su Qianqian couldn''t believe it, and confirmed to Mo Xiu again.


    "En." Mo Xiu replied softly and then said, "this is not important, we should go back."


    "It is not important?"


    Su Qianqian suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Although she knew that Mo Xiu seemed to have low regard for reputation, he was too unusually calm, right?


    Whether it was the title Medicine Great Master or Divine Physician, they were the highest achievements in their respective fields. Did Mo Xiu really not care about it?


    She took a deep breath and tried not to let herself think about it, and quickly asked, "Would you like to go back without waiting for the results to be announced?"


    "Is it necessary?" Mo Xiu nced at Su Qianqian.


    "Necessary," Su Qianqian nodded seriously, and then emphasized again, "it''s necessary!"


    "Well then," Mo Xiu was not particrly anxious and simply waited with Su Qianqian.


    While waiting for the results to be announced, Mo Xiu remembered something and turned to look at Su Qianqian, "Speaking of which, the pharmacist assessment and the physician assessment are held once a day. But what is the situation of the alchemist assessment? Alchemy League pays more attention to the alchemist assessment, doesn''t they?"


    "You are right, they do pay more attention to the alchemist assessment, butpared to pharmacists and physicians, the requirements for bing an alchemist are higher. There are not many people in the Profound Sky Continent who learn alchemy, so the alchemist assessment in the alliance is only held once every three months."


    As Su Qianqian said, she couldn''t help but doubt, "Couldn''t you be very proficient in alchemy?"


    "I see, " Mo Xiu avoided answering.


    If Su Qianqian knew that his real identity was Mo Xiu of the Mo Family of Sun Martial City, then she would definitely not ask such boring questions. The fact that Mo Xiu produced twelve Storm Pills in one furnace had simply and already caused a sensation in the world.


    Since she didn''t know his true identity, he didn''t intend to say more because he didn''t have the idea of participating in the alchemist assessment for the time being.


    The two stood in front of the bulletin board and waited for a while, and finally waited until the people from Alchemy League came to announce the final result of the physician''s assessment.


    This time, the person responsible for the announcement of the results was no longer Mu Hongxiu, but Li Xuanzong.


    He said, "In this physician assessment, three people have obtained the status of physicians, namely Chen Donglin of Azure River Medical Center, Chang Yaozu of Profound West Medical Center, and Zhu Zhiyuan of Deep Gate Medical Center. In addition, another person won the title of Divine Physician, this person is Lin Wuji of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce."


    Although they had already expected it, everyone was surprised after hearing Li Xuanzong''s announcement.


    It was really incredible to think about it that he really got the title of Divine Physician, and it really happened that the two titles of Medicine Great Master and Divine Physician fell on the same person on the same day.


    "Medicine Great Master, Medicine Great Master! Divine Physician, Divine Physician!"


    "Medicine Great Master, Medicine Great Master! Divine Physician, Divine Physician!"


    "Medicine Great Master, Medicine Great Master! Divine Physician, Divine Physician!"


    ...


    It was unknown who took the lead in cheering. Almost everyone present cheered. It seemed that this was the only way to vent their inner excitement.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, looked Su Qianqian, and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to go back."


    Su Qianqian hesitated for a while and finally nodded.


    Before the two of them left, Li Xuanzong shouted, "Lin Wuji, please stay!"


    Mo Xiu stopped and turned to look at Li Xuanzong.


    Li Xuanzong walked over quickly, his eyes fell on Mo Xiu, "I want to talk to you."


    Mo Xiu didn''t refuse and asked Su Qianqian to wait a little while before walking to a quiet ce with no one with Li Xuanzong.


    No one was around, Li Xuanzong said, "You are too good, you shouldn''t follow the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, do you want to consider joining our Alchemy League?"


    This invitation was in Mo Xiu''s expectation.


    Before that, Mo Xiu might still consider it. Because the power of the Alchemy League was more than twice as powerful as the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and even the current Emperor Yan Wuji of the Yan Kingdom was nothing in front of the Alchemy League.


    However, he had already obtained a lot of information about the Alchemy League from Luo Hongchen, and had a clearer understanding of the Alchemy League, knowing that the Alchemy League was not suitable for him to stay, so he did not agree to Li Xuanzong''s invitation.


    Li Xuanzong didn''t seem to be surprised. He just said, "ording to the news I got, someone is already watching you, and they will start to get rid of you on your way back to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Even so, you still don''t want to join our Alchemy League? "


    After a pause, he said, "As long as you join the Alchemy League, you can stay here and get the shelter of our Alchemy League, and with our Alchemy League background, no one will dare to move you, or even be your enemies. They will be respectful when they see you."


    Mo Xiu was very disdainful in his heart but he didn''t show it, just looked unmoved.


    Upon seeing this, Li Xuanzong sighed, "No matter how much you think about it, our Alchemy League doesn''t interfere in the battle between secr forces. Even if you get the title of Medicine Great Master and Divine Physician, if other people kill you, our Alchemy League will not stand up and speak for you, let alone avenge you. I hope you can be clear about this."


    "I don''t think about it, I know this very well," Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    Li Xuanzong stared at Mo Xiu for a long time, and then said, "I think your cultivation is only on the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce can''t protect you, are you really afraid of death?"


    "Death?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "it''s just a group of chickens and dogs that can be suppressed by flipping my hands. How can I be afraid of death?"


    Li Xuanzong didn''t know where Mo Xiu was emboldened, but for this reason, there was no need to continue to persuade him.


    He waved his hand, "You can go, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, he simply turned around and left.


    After returning to Su Qianqian''s side, Mo Xiu didn''t say what Li Xuanzong was looking for, he just made a gesture with his eyes, and left the Alchemy League station with Su Qianqian.


    Outside, several Core Formation experts of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were waiting. Seeing the two of them came out, they quickly saluted them respectfully.


    The matter of Mo Xiu obtaining the title of Medicine Great Master had been passed back, and now, almost everyone in the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce knew this.


    As for the matter of obtaining the title of Divine Physician, although Su Qianqian had also ordered someone to send the news back urgently, the news was still on the way, so the people on the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce did not know for the time being.


    A Medicine Great Master was enough to make the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce stir up the crowd, but the Elder Council had a certain understanding of Mo Xiu''s strength, so they only sent a few Core Formation cultivators to greet him, and did not intend to rely on these people to protect Mo Xiu.


    In the final say, if Mo Xiu couldn''t protect himself, no matter how many people were sent to protect him, it would be useless.

 Chapter 69: Blood Moon Pavilion

    Chapter 69: Blood Moon Pavilion


    The bright moon hung high as a carriage was slowly driving along the streets of Yan Capital.


    Eight Core Formation cultivators stood in various positions of the carriage and moved forward with the carriage. Everyone was nervous and cautiously guarding the surroundings.


    A man and a woman sitting opposite each other in the carriage were Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian originally had a good rtionship with Mo Xiu, but since Mo Xiu obtained the title of Medicine Great Master and Divine Physician, especially after leaving the Alchemy League station, after calming down, she began to wonder how to face Mo Xiu.


    When Mo Xiu faced Su Qianqian, his attitude remained the same. Because whether it was Medicine Great Master or Divine Physician, he didn''t care much about these two titles.


    Sitting for a while with his eyes closed, he asked, "How much do you know about the Blood Moon Pavilion Organization?"


    Su Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but wonder, "You just came to Yan Capital, how did you know about the Blood Moon Pavilion?"


    It was no wonder Su Qianqian wondered that, because even the people who were born and raised in Yan Capital might not have heard of the Blood Moon Pavilion Organization, because this organization did not exist on the surface and only provided services to people in need in secret.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, was it possible that Mo Xiu had been to Yan Capital before? Or, Mo Xiu said that his purpose ofing here was to kill people, so could it be those people in the Blood Moon Pavilion that he wanted to kill?


    Mo Xiu had never been to Yan Capital before, nor did hee to Yan Capital to kill the people of the Blood Moon Pavilion, because beforeing to Yan Capital, he had never heard of any organization called Blood Moon Pavilion.


    The reason why he knew about the Blood Moon Pavilion was that his Divine Consciousness detected that Mu Qingqing had contact with the people in the Blood Moon Pavilion, and spent a lot of money to ask the people in the Blood Moon Pavilion to kill him.


    The scale of Yan Capital was more than twice asrge as Sun Martial City. Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness could cover the entire Sun Martial city, but it was impossible to cover the whole city.


    However, his Divine Consciousness had been paying attention to Mu Qingqing, and the ce where Mu Qingqing and the people of the Blood Moon Pavilion were not far in touch, naturally, he found it easily.


    Although he knew that Mu Qingqing was in contact with the Blood Moon Pavilion, Mo Xiu was unable to find detailed information about the Blood Moon Pavilion. That was why he asked Su Qianqian.


    He didn''t tell Su Qianqian how he knew about the Blood Moon Pavilion, he just looked at Su Qianqian and waited for Su Qianqian''s answer.


    Su Qianqian really wanted to know more about Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu refused to disclose it, so she could do nothing about it.


    Fortunately, she was ustomed to Mo Xiu''s attitude of only asking but not answering, so she didn''t care. After a little pondering, she replied, "Blood Moon Pavilion is a killer organization rooted in Yan Capital. There are countless Core Formation cultivators within the organization. It is said that there may be strong Spirit Vessel Realm experts too."


    "There are a total of nine Blood Moon Pavilions in Yan Capital, each of which is very hidden, ordinary people can''t detect it. Only a little capable person can find their stronghold and entrust them to help kill people."


    "They only have two rules when they take on the task. One is that they don''t kill people from the detached forces, the other is that they do not kill the helms of the major forces. Other than that, they can kill other people without scruples, even the royal members."


    "As long as the task is picked up by them, they will pursue the target to the end. So, so far, many people in Yan Capital have died in the hands of the Blood Moon Pavilion killer."


    "Also, even the powerful people in Yan Capital can only find the nine strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion. No one knows where the main station of the Blood Moon Pavilion is."


    ...


    After listening to Su Qianqian''s description, Mo Xiu had a general understanding of the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    At this moment, the carriage stopped without warning.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qianqian opened the curtain and asked.


    "There is a killer!"


    As a Core Formation cultivator outside just replied, he heard a "poof" from his own body, blood sshed, and the man was cut in half with a sword.


    Even if there were elements of a sneak attack, being able to split a Core Formation cultivator from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce into two halves with one sword was evident that the killer had extraordinary strength.


    "Poof..."


    There were two weird sounds again, on the other side, two Core Formation cultivators from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce fell.


    Of the eight Core Formation cultivators who were apanying, there were only five left in the blink of an eye, but at this time, the enemy was also exposed to the sight of the five, so everyone rushed up and fought the enemy.


    "Killers from Blood Moon Pavilion?" Su Qianqian was shocked and couldn''t help but nced at Mo Xiu.


    A few minutes ago, Mo Xiu asked about the Blood Moon Pavilion, but then, people from the Blood Moon Pavilion appeared in no time.


    Was this a coincidence or was it that Mo Xiu had already expected it?


    Before Su Qianqian got confirmation from Mo Xiu, she saw Mo Xiu raise his hand and grabbed her shoulder, and leading her to fly out of the carriage andnd on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Soon after, a furious explosion resounded, a sword light shed down, splitting the carriage that the two of them were riding in in half, and even the horse and the coachman who was driving were thrown out and fell on the ground.


    "Huh! Did I miss it?" a man in a scarlet mask stood beside the wrecked carriage and said ufortably.


    Su Qianqian quickly looked up, and after seeing the scarlet mask, she couldn''t help but be vignt, "Be careful, that is one of the twelve Blood Moons in the Blood Moon Pavilion."


    "Twelve Blood Moon?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t know what the so-called twelve Blood Moon was, but he guessed that all of them were particrly powerful killers, and it was understandable that Su Qianqian was cautious.


    But he didn''t take it to heart, let alone one of the twelve Blood Moons, even if the pavilion master of the Blood Moon Pavilion came in person, he would still die.


    Rather, the higher the status of this guy, the better, because Mo Xiu also wanted to ask where the entrance to the main stronghold of the Blood Moon Pavilion was, so that he could kill all of its roots.


    This time, the Blood Moon Pavilion dispatched many assassins, but the other assassins were all dealing with the five Core Formation cultivators of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and only this person wearing the scarlet mask was confronting Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian.


    The masked-man nced casually, his eyes quickly fell on Mo Xiu, and slowly said, "Are you Lin Wuji of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    The masked-man said again, "Someone spends a lot of money to get your head, so you can go to death!"


    With that said, he didn''t give Mo Xiu a chance to ask questions at all and rushed towards Mo Xiu with his sword.


    This person was worthy of being one of the twelve Blood Moons of the Blood Moon Pavilion. Although he was only a 9th level Core Formation cultivator, he was much stronger than almost all the peak Core Formation cultivators Mo Xiu had seen in the Yan Kingdom. Lin Jiannan, one of the four masters, was only a little better than this one.


    And this person obviously also cultivated a kind of body technique, his speed of action was extremely fast, every step he took was like a ghost, walking through the night, it was a bit difficult for the naked eye to catch him.


    But no matter how fast it was, Mo Xiu could even kill Lin Jiannan with a single blow, so since this person was not as strong as Lin Jiannan, Mo Xiu was even less concerned.


    Before the opponent could rush forward officially, Mo Xiu took a short step and raised his hand to catch it.


    As the sword in the masked man''s hand shed towards Mo Xiu, in the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu grabbed him in his hand and was firmly bound. When the sword was about seven inches away from Mo Xiu''s head, it could no longer fall.


    "You"


    The masked-man was a little surprised, raised his head and looked at Mo Xiu, and soon shuddered involuntarily.


    Obviously, he was the killer of the Blood Moon Pavilion, one of the twelve Blood Moons in the Blood Moon Pavilion, but when facing Mo Xiu, he felt like amb to be ughtered, and the other party was the cold-blooded butcher.


    He hurriedly poured the True Energy in his body into the sword in his hand, the sword burst into light in an instant. For that matter, his sword was still tightly mped by Mo Xiu, unable to exert its power at all.


    In the next moment, Mo Xiu raised his other hand and smashed it towards the masked man''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The mask slipped as the whole person flew upside down, and his sword fell into Mo Xiu''s handspletely.


    Mo Xiu was naturally not interested in that sword at all. He threw it away, inserted the sword diagonally on the ground, and immediately walked towards the masked-man.


    "Since you are one of the twelve Blood Moons of the Blood Moon Pavilion, you should know where the entrance to the main hall of the Blood Moon Pavilion is," Mo Xiu said as he walked.


    The man realized that it was not good and knew that this task was impossible toplete, so he turned around and ran.


    However, the next moment, a worldly pressure fell on him, his actions were instantly suppressed, and his whole person froze in ce, unable to move.


    "You... who are you?" the mask man was shocked.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, avoiding answering, and asked, "Where is the entrance to the headquarter of the Blood Moon Pavilion?"


    As soon as this question was asked, a muffled hum resounded. The masked-man was paralyzed and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiu put away the coercion, raised his hand, and lifted the man''s mask flying. The face under the mask looked a bit painful, and the ck blood in his mouth kept flowing out, apparently, he had killed himself by taking poison.


    "Do you think you can avoid me by killing yourself?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    This trick might be useful to others, but it was of no use to Mo Xiu. After all, he had just obtained the title of Divine Physician. In this case, it was not difficult to bring the other party back to life.


    However, instead of saving the other party, he took out a gray bead and injected a trace of True Energy.


    The light shed as the bead flew out of Mo Xiu''s hand immediately, andnded on the corpse as if to suck something from the corpse, and then it returned to Mo Xiu''s hand.


    Mo Xiu put away the bead, looked not far away, swept out the invisible Soul Devouring Knives, and in the blink of an eye, he broke through and shattered the souls of the Blood Moon Pavilion killers who were fighting with the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    "Thud, thud..."


    The killers fell to the ground one after another.


    The warriors of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce didn''t know what happened, but they all quickly stepped forward to go for the finishing blow.


    Soon, Su Qianqian and the warriors of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce came over.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on the cultivators of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and he said, "You guys go back directly after handling the corpses. You don''t have to go with me."


    "What about me?" Su Qianqian asked quickly.


    Mo Xiu nced at her, "Youe with me to kill some people."

 Chapter 70: Dead

    Chapter 70: Dead


    The Blood Moon Pavilion had a stronghold near the Alchemy League building.


    Mu Qingqing walked back and forth, looking a little impatient.


    Not far away, an old woman was lying on a rocking chair, gently fanning with a fan, looking very leisurely andfortable.


    It seemed that she couldn''t see Mu Qingqing''s restless look. But the old woman still couldn''t help but said, "Miss Mu, can''t you just sit down and wait? Walking around like this makes my head dizzy."


    Mu Qingqing turned to look at the old woman, "Why haven''t there been any news yet? Is your Blood Moon Pavilion not very good at killing people? Why does it take so much time to kill an individual?"


    "Hehe, you don''t understand that. Assassins usually don''t want to make a move. But once they do, one-shot is like a thunderbolt, and one hit will killpletely."


    The old woman smiled, "Don''t worry, we Blood Moon Pavilion murdered, when have we missed? Maybe they are on the way back now."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingqing felt relieved immediately, but still said, "What should I do if you really fail?"


    "If I''m really failed, that can only mean that he has joined the Alchemy League. We can''t move our hands and feet against the Alchemy League people, then all the rewards will be returned to you. Besides, he can no longer help the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce after joining the Alchemy League. Wouldn''t this be better for your Mountain and River Medical Center?" the old woman replied with a smile.


    Mu Qingqing: "What you said makes sense, but are you sure there is only one possibility?"


    "Yes," the old woman nodded and said confidently, "as long as it is not a person who is from a detached force and the helm of the major forces, there will be no one in the entire Yan Kingdom that the twelve Blood Moons cannot kill."


    "I see," Mu Qingqing was relieved.


    However, at this moment, there was amotion in the yard. Before the two of them could figure out what was going on, a p of explosion was heard, the door at the entrance of the yard was torn apart, and then two figures slowly entered inside.


    Mu Qingqing looked up, and after seeing the two figures clearly, her body trembled involuntarily, feeling frightened almost instantaneously, "How how could it be you?"


    The guests were naturally Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian.


    Mu Qingqing not only met Mo Xiu but was also very familiar with Su Qianqian.


    It was precisely because she knew the identity of the two that she was surprised, even frightened.


    The assassins of the Blood Moon Pavilion had already gone to assassinate Mo Xiu. For this reason, one of the twelve Blood Moons was dispatched. But as a result, the assassins of the Blood Moon Pavilion did not return as they probably already killed by Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian. But what happened exactly?


    The old woman in the yard knew Su Qianqian, so even though she had never seen Mo Xiu, so she roughly guessed the identity of Mo Xiu from this.


    She was also a little confused but not to the point of being frightened, just nced at the two of them, turned over from the rocking chair, stood up, and immediately shouted, "Blood Shadow Guards?"


    No one responded, the courtyard was quiet, and even themotion just now died down.


    After waiting for a while, realizing something was wrong, the old woman shouted again, "Blood Shadow Guards?"


    This time, her tone increased a bit, but still, no one responded as if the whole yard had be empty.


    "You mean them?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Soon, after a round of continuous harsh sound, twenty or thirty bodies were thrown out from all directions and fell on the ground around the old woman.


    The old woman''s face changed wildly. When she looked around, she found a dark shadow in every direction on the courtyard wall. It was just that she was in the night, so it was difficult to spot those dark shadows without looking carefully.


    Those dark shadows seemed to also look at the old woman and Mu Qingqing, their eyes bursting with blood bursting light, which made people feel very strange as if they were being stared at by devils from the abyss.


    "What are those?"


    The old woman couldn''t help swallowing.


    After a while, her gaze returned to Mo Xiu, took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and immediately said, "Are you Lin Wuji from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce? What do you want to do? Dare to kill the people of our Blood Moon Pavilion, are you not afraid of our Blood Moon Pavilion''s revenge?"


    "Revenge?"


    Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain.


    The old woman sneered, "So what if you can destroy this stronghold? Is it possible to uproot our Blood Moon Pavilion? As long as our main Blood Moon Pavilion is still there, there will be endless assassins trying to kill you and the people around you, so I advise you to think thrice."


    "It''s you who should think about your current situation!"


    Then Mo Xiu raised his hand, an invisible force fell on the old woman and grabbed the old woman.


    The old woman snorted and struggled desperately. Between her hands and feet, countless silver needles poured out like torrential pear blossoms, but in the blink of an eye, all of it was blocked by an invisible barrier, and it did not hurt Mo Xiu at all.


    With a big wave of Mo Xiu''s hand, all the silver needles flew out again and stuck on the courtyard wall.


    Seeing the hidden weapon failed to work, a trace of despair shed past the old woman''s eyes.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give the other party a chance to beg for mercy at all. He raised his hand and pped it out. The old woman flew out violently and was dead on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one Mu Qingqing left in the yard.


    Where had a nobledy like Mu Qingqing seen such a scene? So her legs trembled with fright for a while, and she sat on the ground paralyzed.


    Mo Xiu walked towards Mu Qingqing and looked at Mu Qingqing with a cold face as if looking at a dead person.


    Probably feeling the threat of death, Mu Qingqing actually ovee her fear in a short time, struggling to say, "You can''t kill me, my father is the owner of Mountain and River Medical Center, I represent the face of Mountain and River Medical Center, once you kill me, Mountain and River Medical Center and Rainbow Chamber of Commerce will be real enemies and war will never die out!"


    "I''m not even afraid of the Blood Moon Pavilion, do you think I will be afraid of a weak Mountain and River Medical Center?" Mo Xiu looked cold.


    "What is the Blood Moon Pavilion? It''s just a killer organization that dare not show up publicly. Our Mountain and River Medical Center is notparable to the Blood Moon Pavilion. Even if we never crossed paths with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, we can still fight with the Rainbow Chamber of Commercefortably."


    As Mu Qingqing said, she looked at Su Qianqian and shouted, "Su Qianqian, Lin Wuji is a madman, is it possible that you are going crazy too?"


    Su Qianqian hesitated for a while, and finally walked towards Mo Xiu, and helped persuade him, "You can''t kill her. It''s more useful to keep her than to kill her."


    Mo Xiu nced at Su Qianqian and said nothing.


    Su Qianqian frowned a bit and continued, "She was right, if we kill her, Mountain and River Medical Center will really do everything to fight our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and lose both. In that case, it is better to keep her, even if you defile her, it''s much better than killing her."


    Mu Qingqing froze for a moment but did not feel that she was insulted at all. On the contrary, she was looking for a chance, "I was really wrong with the previous thing! It was because I had no eyes. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to serve as a ve. Please forgive me!"


    Mo Xiu looked at Mu Qingqing and shook his head slightly, "You shouldn''te to provoke me, but since you have done so, what if you are the daughter of the master of Mountain and River Medical Center? I will still kill you!"


    Then, despite Su Qianqian''s dissuasion, he pped Mu Qingqing with a palm.


    "Ssh"


    With blood sttering, Mu Qingqing opened his eyes wide, dying with unwillingness.


    Su Qianqian was stunned, she never expected Mo Xiu to be so decisive. Knowing that there were many disadvantages in killing Mu Qingqing, he still killed her even when the reasons were already ryed to him.


    Moreover, even if Mu Qingqing couldn''t be said to be beautiful, she was still a beauty, how could Mo Xiu be so hard-hearted when facing beauty?


    She sighed, looking mncholy.


    Mo Xiu destroyed the stronghold of the Blood Moon Pavilion and killed Mu Qingqing. She was quite delighted, but in this way, this guy hadpletely offended the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center.


    Mo Xiu offended the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center. But Mo Xiu was now a member of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Even if he urgently drew a line with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce would definitely not be able to stay out of the matter.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the crazy revenge of Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center. However, for some things, since it had already happened, it was toote to regret, so she could only secretly feel mncholy.


    Mo Xiu naturally saw through Su Qianqian''s mind at a nce, but he didn''t say anything tofort her, let alone exin.


    Even if things were to happen again, he would still destroy the stronghold of Blood Moon Pavilion and still kill Mu Qingqing.


    The majesty of the Evesting Demon King could not be offended.


    After his rebirth, he had tried his best to restrain himself from being bloodthirsty. Many of the people who pped their tongues in front of him were still not taken seriously by him, but for those who voluntarily came to die, he felt that there was nothing to restrain.


    Regardless of his status, whether he is a man or a woman, he must be killed if he should be killed.


    Only by killing people could they shock everyone in all directions, and no one would dare to be presumptuous in front of him in the future.


    ...


    In the Five Carapace District, the seven families that made up the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were very excited. The mansions were decorated with lights and festivities; it was like a holiday.


    The elders of the Elder Council could not sit still and ran to Su Family''s mansion one after another. The pharmacists of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, as well as the elders, deacons, and Core Formation warriors who barely had some identities, also ran to Su Family''s mansion to join in the fun.


    The crowd waited for a long time and finally saw the figures of Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian appear in their sight.


    "Young Master Wuji."


    "Lord Medicine Master."


    "Lord Divine Physician."


    "Elder Wuji."


    All kinds of titles came out; from which it could be seen that everyone respected Mo Xiu.


    As for Su Qianqian, who was walking with Mo Xiu, she waspletely reduced to a supporting role at this moment, it seemed that she did not have the qualifications topare with Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, just turned his head and nced at Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian understood, stepped forward quickly, got to the ears of several elders, and roughly described what had happened before.


    "What did you say?"


    After learning that Mo Xiu killed Mu Qingqing and destroyed a stronghold in the Blood Moon Pavilion, all the elders were shocked, and they all wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    After confirming that they heard it right, everyone looked at Mo Xiu again, excitement and joy were killed. While taking a breath, their thoughts of killing Mo Xiu were also all gone.

 Chapter 71: Soul Search

    Chapter 71: Soul Search


    Elder Council.


    Mo Xiu got together with several veterans of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Among the seven elders, the elder of the Su Family still did not show up. Only the current Su Family Patriarch, Su Qianqian''s father Su Xuan, was present as a representative.


    Among the remaining six elders, Chu Feiyun of the Chu Family had the highest status and had the most say.


    However, when Mo Xiu came to the Elder Council for the first time before, Chu Feiyun tried to disarm Mo Xiu but failed to stop Mo Xiu, so the trouble was very embarrassing, so now when facing Mo Xiu, he didn''t speak much.


    The person in charge ofmunicating now was Song Dun from the Song Family, that was, the fat elder.


    He said, "Elder Wuji, did you really kill Mu Qingqing in Mountain and River Medical Center and a stronghold of the Blood Moon Pavilion?"


    Before, Mo Xiu was a deacon of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but after he became a Medicine Great Master, his status was automatically changed from a deacon to an elder, after all, this was what they had said long ago.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, "Yes."


    "..."


    After getting confirmation from Mo Xiu, all the elders felt some toothache.


    Things had happened, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had been involved, and even killing Mo Xiu would not help. Besides, they knew Mo Xiu''s strength, no matter how powerful the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was, it couldn''t help Mo Xiu.


    But it was obviously the trouble that Mo Xiu caused, but they, the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, followed along, which made them very depressed.


    Before, they felt that with Mo Xiu''s two supreme titles, the strength of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce would soon increase. Su Qianqian could meet Mo Xiu and invite Mo Xiu to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was the right decision.


    Now, where was that right decision? Maybe Su Qianqian invited a gue god toe in and couldn''t be sent it away, so they could only wait carefully.


    After a long silence, Song Dun said, "Elder Wuji, I don''t mean to me you, but our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce can''t beat the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center anyway. You were too reckless to do so. "


    On the one hand, he said that he was ming Mo Xiu, and on the other, he said Mo Xiu was acting recklessly, which was really inconsistent.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t care, he just shook his head, "Who said that the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce should fight the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center to the end? I can kill those two forces."


    "I know that Elder Wuji is powerful, but not all forces can be destroyed if you want to," Song Dun was a little speechless, "leave aside the Mountain and River Medical Center for the time being. You can find a stronghold of the Blood Moon Pavilions, but it doesn''t mean that the other eight strongholds can be found. As for their main hall, it is even more difficult to even think about it."


    "If you''re worried, I can also find the other eight strongholds and their main quarter," Mo Xiu was very disapproving.


    Hearing this, Chu Feiyun couldn''t help it anymore, and said, "Dare to ask Elder Wuji how to find the other eight strongholds and their main quarter? It should be noted that their strongholds are very hidden and will change ce at any time. Their headquarter is even more mysterious. No one has ever found it before. Does Elder Wuji really think that you have some strength to do that?"


    "Since I said if I could find it, I will be able to find it."


    Mo Xiu was toozy to exin, "You don''t have to take care of this matter, just do your own thing, whether it is Blood Moon Pavilion or Mountain and River Medical Center, I will solve it myself."


    ...


    For the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, regarding the Mountain and River Medical Center or the Blood Moon Pavilion, neither of the two forces was simple, but to Mo Xiu, these two forces were really not worth mentioning.


    Of course, no matter how he said it, no one in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce would believe him, they always worried about the revenge from Mountain and River Medical Center and Blood Moon Pavilion.


    It stood to reason that Mo Xiu won the title of Medicine Great Master and Divine Physician granted by the Alchemy League, so he returned to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce unharmed, so the next day, there would be countless people visiting, desperately trying to please.


    But not.


    Not only did they not visit Mo Xiu, but also did not even visit the seven families of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. The reason naturally lied in the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center.


    After receiving the news of Mu Qingqing''s death, Mu Yannian, the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center, was furious and openly uttered ruthless words, saying no matter what, he would destroy the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and cut the two heads of Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian.


    People in the Blood Moon Pavilion were not easy to show up publicly, but those who had business dealings with the Blood Moon Pavilion would find that the major strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion had been moved, leaving only two or three people guarding them.


    In addition to the tasks previously epted, the Blood Moon Pavilion no longer epted new tasks, obviously focusing on dealing with Mo Xiu and Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    In any case, the Blood Moon Pavilion was just a killer organization, and everyone should not feel anything about the Blood Moon Pavilion, nor would they avoid Mo Xiu and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce because of the contradiction between the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    However, the Mountain and River Medical Center was different, this force itself was not simple, and what was even more terrifying was the favor that Mu Yannian had umted over the years of practicing medicine.


    Under normal circumstances, Mu Yannian would not use those favors, but those favors still existed no matter what. The entire Yan Capital, the entire Yan Kingdom, and even the surrounding countries had countless forces owing Mu Yannian''s favors.


    At this time, Mu Yannian uttered cruel words, stating who else would dare to contact Mo Xiu and the people of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce? Who else would go to curry favor with Mo Xiu?


    The Alchemy League sent someone to find Mo Xiu, still wanting Mo Xiu to join the Alchemy League, but Mo Xiu refused again.


    After sending the envoy from the Alchemy League away, Mo Xiu returned to his room and took out a gray bead.


    This bead was exactly the Shadow Soul Orb that he harvested by destroying the Yin Ghost King in Dark Mist Mountain. He used this Shadow Soul Orb to suck away the soul of the masked-man who was one of the twelve Blood Moons. The soul of the masked man was still in the Shadow Soul Orb.


    The soul of the masked-man was sucked into the Shadow Soul Orb. Naturally, it was not to resurrect the masked-man, but... this masked person was one of the twelve Blood Moons in the Blood Moon Pavilion, and his status was quite high, so he probably knew the location of the headquarter of the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    It was not so easy for a living person to speak, but for Mo Xiu, it was easy to make a soul speak.


    There was a secret technique called "Soul Search", and now, the soul of the masked person was in his hands, as long as the masked person had experienced or known things, he could find it out.


    After releasing the soul of the masked-man from the Shadow Soul Orb, Mo Xiu grasped that soul and performed the Soul Search secret technique.


    After a while, he found the entrance to the headquarter of the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    He also found the other eight strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion in Yan Capital, but he knew that the eight strongholds had been moved now, and even if he went to those eight ces, he could only meet two or three people left behind.


    Those two or three people would definitely not tell him where the stronghold was moved, and even those two or three should have no idea where the new stronghold was, but as long as they knew where the original stronghold was, finding the new stronghold was nothing for Mo Xiu.


    Having received the information that he wanted, there was no need to leave the masked man''s soul. Mo Xiu raised his hand and shot a me. The soul was swallowed and destroyed by that me.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in," Mo Xiu said casually.


    The door was pushed open, and a figure entered, not Su Qianqian, but Yan Ran.


    She said, "Do you want to deal with the Blood Moon Pavilion?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded, "they shouldn''t havee to provoke me."


    Yan Ren pursed her lips and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Mo Xiu: "I never do anything unsure."


    Yan Ran hesitated for a while, and then said, "When will you do it? I''ll go with you."


    "Hmm?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help but nce at Yan Ran.


    "I have an enmity with Blood Moon Pavilion," Yan Ran briefly exined.


    Mo Xiu didn''t ask but just nodded, "Follow me."


    ...


    In a corner of Yan Capital, in a humble courtyard.


    Mo Xiu broke into the door with Yan Ran, and the three people left behind were immediately shocked.


    This yard was the original station of the Blood Moon Pavilion, but most of the people in the Blood Moon Pavilion had already moved, and only these three people remained behind.


    None of the three knew Mo Xiu, but they all could see that Mo Xiu and Yan Ran came here without good intention so they could roughly guess the identity of Mo Xiu.


    One of them stepped forward and shouted, "Why are you breaking into my private house without an authorization?"


    "Private house?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t intend to talk nonsense, a sword light shed, blood sshed five meters, and the three of them immediately fell to the ground.


    Yan Ran couldn''t help but frown, "Don''t you need to ask where is their new base?"


    "They don''t know anything," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Then how do we find out where their new stronghold is?" Yan Ran was very puzzled.


    "I have my own way," Mo Xiu replied.


    Although the three people who stayed here had been resolved, he did not leave immediately but found a ce to sit down and patiently deduced it.


    Past, present, and future, these were three different states.


    It was difficult to calcte the future. Even the Evesting Demon King who was at his peak could not calcte what will happen in the future, otherwise, he would not encounter Lan Xiao''s betrayal and would not fall in the War of Origin.


    It was not difficult to deduct the past, especially what happened in a certain ce in the past one or two days, even now, Mo Xiu could easily do it.


    What he had to do now was to deduce all the things that had happened in this stronghold in the past one or two days, and track the whereabouts of the Blood Moon Pavilion killers who originally stayed in this stronghold, so that he could easily find a new corresponding location to the new station of the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    Although Yan Ran didn''t know what Mo Xiu was doing, she didn''t bother and waited silently.


    After a while, Mo Xiu opened his eyes and stood up, and said to Yan Ran, "Let''s go, go to the next ce."

 Chapter 72: Catch All in One Go

    Chapter 72: Catch All in One Go


    Somewhere in Yan Capital, in a new stronghold of the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    The person in charge here was named Wang Man, dressed in brocade clothes, long beard, and looked like an elegant schr.


    He sat in front of a chessboard, ying against himself.


    At this second, a subordinate came to report, "Hall Master, the news that just came, our original strongholds have been destroyed by Lin Wuji, and those who stayed behind were killed."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Man slowly raised his head, but he didn''t seem to be particrly surprised. He just asked, "Where is Lin Wuji?"


    "I don''t know, our people followed, but there was no news. Probably they were exposed," the subordinate replied.


    "It seems that that guy is also quite vignt."


    Wang Man stroked his beard, stood up from his seat, and immediately gave an order, "It is not our Blood Moon Pavilion style to let the others beat us without retaliation. So let''s gather everyone here!"


    "Yes," the subordinate went away.


    Nearby, a man wearing a scarlet mask put his hands on his chest, and suddenly said, "If he can find our former stronghold, can he also find this ce?"


    "Do you think it is possible?"


    Wang Man nced at the masked-man, "Our former stronghold is still hidden from ordinary people, but there is no concealment for the slightly powerful people. Even if the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce people have no business dealings with us, it is still not difficult to find out our original stronghold."


    After a pause, he continued, "Now that our new stronghold is unknown to anyone except the Pavilion Master, even the people in the other halls have no way of knowing, let alone the people from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. So do you think that guy can still find us?"


    "ording to what you said, indeed, there should be no problem," the masked-man nodded.


    With the effort of speaking, all the killers in this stronghold had gathered together.


    Wang Man nced at the people and said, "That Lin Wuji of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce is very arrogant. He doesn''t put our Blood Moon Pavilion in his eyes at all. Let''s discard all the nonsenses. All of you divide yourselves to hunt down the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. If you see one, kill one, see ten kill ten. We must let them know that our Blood Moon Pavilion is not so easy!"


    All the killers present would not be enthusiastic for a few words, but silently nod their heads, ready to go to perform their respective tasks.


    However, the next moment, a loud eruption outburst, the door was torn apart, and two figures appeared in the sight of everyone, it was Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    The moment they saw Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, everyone was shocked. Even if they hadn''t been in close contact with Mo Xiu, at least most of them had seen Mo Xiu''s portrait.


    The enemy of their Blood Moon Pavilion, this extremely arrogant fellow, actually came to the door?


    Not to mention where his courage came from, how did this guy find this ce?


    Despite his doubts, Wang Man quickly reacted and said with a sneer, "Lin Wuji, since you dare toe, then die!"


    Although a stronghold in the Blood Moon Pavilion was destroyed by Mo Xiu, he didn''t take it seriously. On the one hand, he didn''t know much about Mo Xiu at that time. On the other hand, many elites in that stronghold went out to do their mission, there was a lot ofck ofbat power, and plus the fact that there seemed to be a sneak attack at the time, it was not unusual for that stronghold to be destroyed.


    Now, he had enough knowledge about Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu had notunched a sneak attack on them. He hade to the door openly but there were many elite assassins here, so how could this Mo Xiu survive?


    As for Yan Ran, who came with Mo Xiu, he didn''t take it seriously. She would only be a burden for Mo Xiu. As long as he could kill Mo Xiu, he would be able to kill Yan Ran with his hands.


    Mo Xiu looked around, his gaze fell on Wang Man, and slowly said, "I''m not here to send you to death, but to send you to hell!"


    As soon as this deration fell, a sword light shed as the Abyss Demon Sword curled up a wind and stabbed Wang Man with endless killing intent.


    Wang Man''s figure was instantly locked, his whole True Energy seemed to have been sucked out, unable to move, and this terrifying killing intent gave him a feeling of being enveloped by ''death'' itself.


    His pupils gradually erged, seeing that he was about to die on the Abyss Demon Sword, a figure appeared in front of him timely.


    "Good job, I''m just trying to learn your strength."


    The man who came forward was the man wearing the scarlet mask, one of the twelve Blood Moons in the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    While blocking in front of Wang Man''s body, he raised his hand and a sword appeared in his hand. The True Energy was injected into it, the sword light was released, and he swung the sword towards the Abyss Demon Sword.


    With a sound of "nk", the two swords collided together, but in the blink of an eye, the sword in the mask man''s hand shattered every inch.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    The masked man was shocked, feeling unbelievable.


    His sword was a Magic Weapon, and it was also a superior Magic Weapon. Even if it was facing an Artifact, it would be at best slightly inferior in power, and it would not be broken.


    What kind of weapon was that in his opponent''s hand? Why could it easily destroy his magic sword?


    Before he could figure out the situation, the sword in his hand had turned into a pile of fragments and scattered on the ground, but the Abyss Demon Sword broke through his defense unabated and pierced his body.


    "Poof"


    Blood burst out, and the masked-man opened his eyes wide, feeling too unexpected.


    Wang Man was also surprised, but he was saved by the masked-man so he temporarily regained his mobility.


    "Come together, be sure to kill this dog!"


    Wang Man roared, but he quickly backed away, far away from Mo Xiu.


    On the contrary, the assassins around seemed to be unaware of fear, so they epted the order and quickly swung their weapons towards Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    At this moment, behind Mo Xiu, dark shadows emerged from his shadow.


    A total of eight ck shadows guarded Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, and all the killers rushing towards the two were easily blocked by those ck shadows.


    Not only that, but these shadows seemed to have an extremely terrifying strength, as long as one of them shot it, they would surely be able to kill two or three Blood Moon Pavilion''s assassins.


    "What the hell?" Wang Man''s face changed.


    Originally, he thought that Mo Xiu and Yan Ran had only two people. No matter how strong they were, their strength would be limited. Even if they used the crowded tactics and attacked in turn, how could he kill them?


    But now he discovered that it didn''t seem to be the same thing.


    Not to mention killing Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, those assassins could not even go close to them.


    It was not that no one has tried to use hidden weapons, but they were still easily blocked by those shadows and could not prate the shadows'' defenses. Not to mention hurting Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    "Poof, poof"


    Blood spilled as countless Blood Moon Pavilion''s assassins fell to the ground.


    Wang Man''s scalp numb for a while after he saw it, and gradually realized that something was wrong. He no longer had the thought to wait and see. He bypassed Mo Xiu and Yan Ran and ran towards the gate.


    As he arrived at the gate, he felt that he could escape, so he was a little relieved.


    But soon, an invisible barrier stopped him.


    "A trapping array!" Wang Man was stunned.


    The next moment, the Abyss Demon Sword whizzed from behind, piercing his body in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after, the sound of fighting ceased, and blood flowed from the ground around him.


    Seeing that all the people in this stronghold were cleaned up, Mo Xiu waved his hand, and the eight shadow demon guards swept into the shadow behind him.


    After that, he stepped to Wang Man''s corpse, took out the Shadow Soul Orb, and sucked Wang Man''s soul in.


    But soon, he released Wang Man''s soul again, grasping Wang Man''s soul to perform the Soul Search secret technique, and finally, another me burned that soul to nothingness.


    The Soul Search technique was naturally not to confirm the location of the entrance to the main hall of the Blood Moon Pavilion, but to see if there was any killer sent by Wang Man to perform the assassination mission.


    This time, since he made a move, he must make sure that one move must be able to uproot the entire Blood Moon Pavilion and wipe it all at once. He would not let any Blood Moon Pavilion''s killer go.


    After all, the Blood Moon Pavilion was a killer organization, not an ordinary family, nor a sect in the cultivation world. If he couldn''t catch it all in one go, it might be troublesome in the future.


    After performing the Soul Search technique and confirming that killers had been sent out to carry out the assassination mission, Mo Xiu spread his Divine Consciousness and searched in Yan Capital.


    ...


    All over Yan Capital, the Blood Moon Pavilion killers who were performing assassination missions were looking for the best chance to kill their targets.


    But invisibly, an unparalleled oppressive pressure fell.


    Before they could even feel terrified, there was a sudden sting in their heads, and then there was a bang as if something was breaking inside their bodies.


    The sky and the earth rolled in their eyes, the assassins slowly fell to the ground, it was unknown what happened to them or if they died or not.


    This day seemed to be the end for Blood Moon Pavilion.


    Not only the killer of the Blood Moon Pavilion who went out to perform the task died inexplicably, the other seven new strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion were also annihted one by one by Mo Xiu.


    All the Blood Moon Pavilion killers in each stronghold, including the Hall Master of each stronghold, the killers in the twelve Blood Moons, and the so-called Blood Shadow Guards, were killed by Mo Xiu, and none of them escaped.


    In the entire Yan Capital, the underground world was full of bloodshed.


    Before the news spread, Mo Xiu had already brought Yan Ran to the main hall of the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    This was a tall mansion. The guards were very strict. There were people watching at the gate of the mansion. Both guards were wearing armor and helmets, and with a big sword at their waists each, they looked spirited and meticulous.


    On the que of the mansion were three big characters with the carvings of dragons flying and phoenix dancing  "King Jing Mansion".


    "There is also a stronghold of Blood Moon Pavilion here?" Yan Ran frowned.


    "Not a stronghold, this is the entrance to the headquarter of the Blood Moon Pavilion," Mo Xiu exined.


    "Do you mean that King Jing is the head of the Blood Moon Pavilion?" Yan Ran was very surprised, "but how is this possible?"

 Chapter 73: Blood Moon Pavilion Destroyed

    Chapter 73: Blood Moon Pavilion Destroyed


    King Jing''s real name was Yan Wuhen, just like Yan Wuji, he was Yan Ran''s uncle in name.


    Different from Yan Wuji''s arrogant and domineering personality, Yan Wuhen was a very low-key person and had never participated in the affairs of state, let alone intervening in military affairs.


    The pce itself was heavily guarded, but no one had evere to attack the mansion of King Jing, because Yan Wuhen looked incontrovertible at all times and had never offended anyone.


    Even sometimes, Yan Wuhen would leave Yan Capital and do some good deeds in various ces in Yan Capital.


    Therefore, unlike Yan Wuji, Yan Wuhen had a very good reputation in the Yan Kingdom, and almost everyone regarded him as a rare great good person.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that after Yan Wuji took the throne, he only ughtered the children of the royal family, but he had never attacked King Jing.


    Of course, this was only on the surface.


    Only a handful of people knew that Yan Wuhen was still the patron of the Blood Moon Pavilion, the notorious killer organization in Yan Capital. No one knew how many people had died in his hands, or how many people had their families destroyed because of him.


    At this moment, Yan Wuhen just received the news that he learned that the new strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion in Yan Capital had been destroyed one by one by Mo Xiu.


    "Boom!"


    He pped the top of a stone table with a palm, and the stone table was instantly shattered and turned into a pile of powder.


    "How is this possible? How did Lin Wuji find our new stronghold?" he said angrily, "is there a traitor among us?"


    It was Yan Wuhen''s absolute henchman who was responsible for reporting the news. He said, "Your Majesty, please calm down. It happened too suddenly. We are still investigating the specific reasons, but it is definitely not because of a traitor among us."


    Yan Wuhen raised his head and red at this confidant, took two steps forward, patted his shoulder hard, and said coldly, "It''s not that I can''t understand this reason, but since he can find our new station today, can he find this ce and destroy our door too?"


    The confidant froze for a moment, and then shook his head, "It''s impossible. Except for the twelve Blood Moons and the Hall Masters, no one knows that you are the Pavilion Master of the Blood Moon Pavilion, and no one has been here. The ones who came here all came through the secret path, and they are all tight-lipped. So if there is a possibility of falling into the hands of others, they will kill themselves with poison immediately."


    His face was full of self-confidence, "In this case, even if Lin Wuji''s means is so against the heaven, it is still impossible to find here, it is impossible to know that you are the Pavilion Master of the Blood Moon Pavilion."


    However, as soon as this was said, two figures appeared abruptly, and only one of them said, "Really? Uncle Jing, you really are the head of the Blood Moon Pavilion?"


    "..."


    Yan Wuhen was stunned for a while, and the confidant was even more stunned, looking like he had seen a ghost.


    It was Yan Ran who was speaking, there was no one around at the moment. She no longer concealed her identity as she changed her face back to the original one. So in the eyes of Yan Wuhen and that confidant, Yan Ran''s face changed rapidly and became a familiar appearance.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Yan Ran''s familiar face, Yan Wuhen was shocked.


    The confidant was also stunned. Looking at Yan Ran and Mo Xiu again, he never thought that the two would get together.


    Yan Wuhen quickly realized something, and quickly looked at Mo Xiu, his voice trembling slightly, "You...you are not Lin Wuji!"


    Mo Xiu knew that Yan Wuhen had probably guessed his identity, but he didn''t take it seriously and didn''t even n to talk nonsense with Yan Wuhen.


    But Yan Ran, looking at Yan Wuhen with some grief, and full of anger, said, "Uncle Jing, you didn''t expect it to be me? I didn''t expect that you would be the pavilion owner of the Blood Moon Pavilion either."


    As she said, her tone increased a bit, "You colluded with Yan Wuji? My father treated you very well, but why did you betray my father and join hands with Yan Wuji?"


    "..."


    Yan Wuhen couldn''t say anything. It was estimated that he was shocked by the identity of the two of them, so he was not able to recover for a while.


    The confidant reacted more quickly. He looked at Yan Ran and said with a sneer, "Yan Ran, you still dare toe to Yan Capital? You are really not afraid of death. You are finished, Lin Wuji is finished, and even the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce will follow suit. It''s game over, His Majesty the Emperor will not let you go, just wait for death!"


    "Do you think you still have the possibility of telling Yan Wuji?" Mo Xiu was full of disdain.


    "Haha! This is not necessarily true!" said Yan Wuhen''s confidant, whistling.


    It stood to reason that someone should rush after hearing the whistle, but it was quiet and there was no oneing.


    "Are you calling them?"


    As Mo Xiu said, he nced behind him, and immediately, three Shadow Demon Guards grabbed three bloody people from different ces.


    The three people were dead, but Yan Wuhen''s confidant could recognize them at a nce. Those three people were the three most powerful people among the twelve Blood Moons of King Jing'' mansion.


    There were naturally twelve people in the twelve Blood Moons, but the Blood Moon Pavilion originally had nine strongholds. So each stronghold had a Blood Moon sitting in there, and only the remaining three people stayed in King Jing''s mansion.


    However, these three people were killed before they could even shoot, they were killed silently. There was no movement at all as if there was no fighting process. How could he not be surprised?


    The confidant took a deep breath and suddenly turned his head and said to Yan Wuhen behind him, "Your Majesty, go! I''ll hold them!" as he said, he drew his sword and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    As Yan Wuhen''s confidant, his cultivation had broken through to the early stage of Spirit Vessel Realm. It was rumored that there might be strong Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators in the Blood Moon Pavilion. But there was only one, and this referred to him, but he rarely took action himself, and rarely revealed his strength in the public, so most people didn''t know him.


    A cultivator in the early stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, facing a cultivator on the 9th level of Foundation Building Realm, the former could easily crush thetter with just a look typically, but it did not apply here.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and pped it out with a palm. The profound True Energy fell on that person as he pped it away suddenly.


    In the next moment, several ck shadows emerged from behind Mo Xiu, and five Shadow Demon Guards rushed towards that confidant.


    Yan Wuhen hadn''t been in a daze all the time. After so many breaths that his confidant desperately won, there was an extra piece of talisman in his hand.


    This was a Teleportation Talisman that could instantly transfer him to another ce.


    There were not many alchemy masters in the Profound Sky Continent, but there were even fewer refiners and talisman masters, so that this kind of talisman paper was very precious, even if Yan Wuhen''s status was noble, there was only such a piece of Teleportation Talisman.


    Originally, he thought he would never use this Teleportation Talisman for the rest of his life, but he didn''t expect it woulde in handy now.


    He squeezed the talisman paper in a hurry and saw a white light shing by.


    However, he was dumbfounded soon. It was clear that the Teleportation Talisman had taken effect, but he had not been teleported away. He still stood in ce, still facing Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    "Wh... what''s going on?" Yan Wuhen believed that he was currently having a nightmare.


    He believed that there would be no problem with the Teleportation Talisman in his hand because he finally got this piece of treasure with a lot of difficulties, but why was he still here? Why was he not sent away?


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect Yan Wuhen to have a Teleportation Talisman on his body, but he didn''t care, because he had already set up an Istion Array around this ce a long time ago.


    With the Istion Array he arranged, even if Yan Wuhen held the Teleportation Talisman, it was impossible to escape from him. This was why he watched Yan Wuhenunch the Teleportation Talisman with cold eyes and a bit of interest.


    At this moment, when he heard a scream of "ahh", Yan Wuhen turned his head and saw that his confidant was torn to pieces by the five Shadow Demon Guards.


    Soon, the five Shadow Demon Guards rushed towards Yan Wuhen again.


    Seeing that he could not escape, Yan Wuhen yelled, and his figure suddenly became a little taller. With a palm shot, his True Energy surged out like a boulder falling into ake, bringing an overwhelming power to the five Shadow Demon Guards as they turned upside down and flew out.


    After bncing themselves quickly, the five Shadow Demon Guards once again rushed towards Yan Wuhen, and even the remaining three Shadow Demon Guards came out and rushed towards Yan Wuhen.


    Yan Wuhen fought against the eight Shadow Demon Guards with his own power, and it looked like he could keep up with them.


    The eight Shadow Demon Guards, after swallowing the Yin Ghost King in the Dark Mist Mountain, each had the strength equivalent to the warrior in the early stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    With such abination of eight Shadow Demon Guards, Yan Wuhen could still keep up with the fight, which showed the strength of Yan Wuhen.


    But Mo Xiu was not surprised, he had long seen that Yan Wuhen had a middle stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivation base.


    The strength of the cultivator in the middle stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm was naturally several times stronger than that of the early stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    "Boom"


    Yan Wuhen''s violent True Energy swept away, shaking the eight Shadow Demon Guards flying.


    Soon, he looked at Mo Xiu and said with a sneer, "I didn''t want to take action myself, but you forced me!"


    However, as soon as he said this, countless Soul Devouring Knives swept over, like an invisible drill, breaking his Spiritual tform in the blink of an eye.


    "Ahh"


    Yan Wuhen screamed and fell to the ground, his face twisted with pain, and rolled on the ground.


    Although Mo Xiu could smash Yan Wuhen''s spirit in an instant, he didn''t do so. He just used the Soul Devouring Knives to cut Yan Wuhen''s spirit one by one. Therefore, there was such a painful scene of Yan Wuhen rolling on the ground.


    Seeing that Yan Wuhen had no power to resist, he turned his head to look at Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran understood, took a deep breath, raised her hand to grab a sword not far away in her hand, and walked towards Yan Wuhen.


    "Yan Wuhen, you colluded with Yan Wuji and murdered my two emperor brothers and two generals under my father emperor. Today, I want to avenge them!"


    As Yan Ran said, a sword cut off Yan Wuhen''s head.


    So far, the notorious Blood Moon Pavilion in Yan Capital waspletely destroyed.


    ...


    Mountain and River Medical Center.


    Mu Yannian had just received the news and learned that all the major strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion in Yan Capital had been wiped out by Mo Xiu.


    After a long silence, he sighed, "It seems that ordinary methods can''t deal with him at all."


    Mu Moxian, the son of Mu Yannian, waited on the sidelines. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but said, "Father, do we not take revenge?"


    "No revenge? How is it possible?" Mu Yannian snorted coldly, "others only know that I am a Divine Physician, but they don''t know that my really powerful method is poisoning. I want the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to be buried with my daughter, Qingqing!"

 Chapter 74: Poison in Water

    Chapter 74: Poison in Water


    Aftering out of King Jing''s mansion, Yan Ran looked a little mncholy.


    Mo Xiu nced at Yan Ran and said, "Don''t think too much, I will help you get revenge on Yan Wuji, but revenge is not in a hurry."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Yan Ran nodded, and quickly asked, "Where shall we go next? Go directly and destroy the Mountain and River Medical Center?"


    "No hurry, go back to the Su Family''s mansion," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Is there something you need?" Yan Ran couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    Mo Xiu did not need anything, but his Divine Consciousness had already detected some bad situations.


    He was not in a hurry to go to the Mountain and River Medical Center anyway, he first had to deal with the situation that he had just discovered.


    He knew what was going on in his heart, but he did not say it. Instead, he replied, "You and Mountain and River Medical Center have no grievances. It is not good for you to go with me, so let''s go back first."


    "..."


    Yan Ran was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but nced at Mo Xiu secretly. Two slender hands clutched the skirt and involuntarily tightened.


    After a while, the two returned to Su''s mansion.


    Su Qianqian seemed to have been waiting for the two of them, and hurriedly greeted them when they came back.


    Her gaze fell on Mo Xiu, and she asked, "Blood Moon Pavilion''s new strongholds in Yan Capital seem to have been destroyed. Did you do it?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "How did you do it?" although Su Qianqian had already expected it, she was still a little surprised to hear Mo Xiu admit it himself.


    She had seen Mo Xiu''s powerful strength, and she was not surprised that Mo Xiu could ruin all the killers in the Blood Moon Pavilion. She just wondered how Mo Xiu found the new strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion.


    Mo Xiu did not tell Su Qianqian of his ability to deduct the past, but only said, "This is not important."


    "What about the entrance to the headquarter of the Blood Moon Pavilion? Did you find it?" Su Qianqian asked a rtively important question.


    Mo Xiu: "I found it. From now on, there will be no Blood Moon Pavilion in this world."


    Su Qianqian was immediately overjoyed. Although she didn''t witness it with her own eyes, she didn''t think that Mo Xiu would lie, nor that it was necessary for Mo Xiu to lie.


    She didn''t believe in Mo Xiu before. Because countless forces throughout Yan had looked for the entrance to the headquarter of the Bloody Moon Pavilion, but no one had ever known where the main entrance of the main Blood Moon Pavilion was.


    No one else could find it but Mo Xiu could easily find it, and easily destroyed the Blood Moon Pavilion, it was hard to think about it.


    But this was a great thing. The reason was that as long as the Blood Moon Pavilion was still there for one day, the people of their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce must always be worried and always guard against assassinations from the Blood Moon Pavilion killers. Now that the Blood Moon Pavilion had been destroyed, there was no need to worry about that.


    Without waiting for Su Qianqian to ask for details, Yan Ran behind Mo Xiu said, "The real identity of the master of the Blood Moon Pavilion is the current King Jing, and King Jing is likely to have colluded with the current Emperor Yan Wuji. "


    "Huh?" Su Qianqian was dumbfounded again.


    If the lord of the Blood Moon Pavilion and the power of the Blood Moon Pavilion was uprooted and wiped out in one fell swoop, then everything was simply over, but if it involved the current Emperor Yan Wuji, then the trouble would be big.


    Once Yan Wuji learned about King Jing''s death, even if he did not know the whole process of the destruction of the Blood Moon Pavilion, he would definitely point the suspect at Mo Xiu. In this way, their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce would also be targeted by Yan Wuji.


    The Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was thergest chamber ofmerce in the Yan Kingdom, but it was nothingpared to Yan Wuji, the current Emperor of Yan Kingdom.


    Yan Wuji had an iparably powerful strength, countless masters, and millions of elite soldiers. With one hand covering the sky of this Yan Kingdom, how could the little Rainbow Chamber of Commerce be able to contend with him?


    Mo Xiu was able to find all the strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion, the entrance to the headquarter of the Blood Moon Pavilion, and uproot the entire Blood Moon Pavilion. However, she did not think it was possible for Mo Xiu topete with Yan Wuji.


    Not to mentionpeting with Yan Wuji, she didn''t even think that Mo Xiu was qualified to be Yan Wuji''s opponent.


    Killing a Blood Moon Pavilion and offending the stronger Yan Wuji, this was really a wave of unrest.


    Mo Xiu hadn''t nned to tell Su Qianqian of the identity of the pavilion master of the Blood Moon Pavilion, but now that Yan Ran said it, the problem was not big.


    He whispered a few words to Yan Ran, and asked Yan Ran to go back to the room first, and then said to Su Qianqian, "The Mountain and River Medical Center has already started to take action against the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Please inform and let the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to not drink the water from the well temporarily."


    "There is a problem with the water in the well?" Su Qianqian frowned.


    "Well, it''s been poisoned," Mo Xiu replied.


    Su Qianqian immediately realized that the matter was not simple, and regardless of what Mo Xiu said was true or false, she quickly called a few people and let people go to various ces to notify.


    After that, Mo Xiu found a well in Su''s mansion under the leadership of Su Qianqian.


    "The water in the entire Five Carapace District is connected together. If any ce is poisoned, the water in this well is definitely not clean."


    With that said, he personally filled a bucket of water, took out a silver needle, and put it in the water.


    If the water was poisonous, the silver needle should be able to detect it, but if the silver needle was still the same as before, there would be no problem.


    No abnormality was found, she couldn''t help but look at Mo Xiu, wondering, "The water is okay, did you make a mistake?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, disyed a magic seal on the bucket of water, and immediately saw that the color of the water changed.


    It was originally colorless and tasteless, but now, it was mixed with ck, purple, red, blue, green, and other colors, which seemed to be a big dyeing tank. There were also bubbles in the water, and the colors of the bubbles were also varying.


    Su Qianqian''s expression immediately became a little dignified, she found a branch and used it to burst a bubble, then as if toxins also ran out, and the branch was corroded suddenly.


    A very pungent smell prated into Su Qianqian''s nostrils, choking Su Qianqian into a cough as she stepped back for a few steps immediately. After that, using the power of her True Energy to dredge her breath, she finally felt better. She then looked at the bucket of water again and felt a little scared in her heart.


    "This... how many kinds of poison have been used in the water?" Su Qianqian said in a startled voice.


    "There are more than one hundred kinds," Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    "More than one hundred kinds!" Su Qianqian was shocked.


    For her, the mixing of more than five kinds of poisons was already very impressive, and she couldn''t even think of using more than one hundred kinds of poisons.


    She even couldn''t help but wonder, was this really what the people of Mountain and River Medical Center did? It was too crazy.


    "Ordinary poisons can be easily detected with silver needles, but these more than one hundred kinds of poisons are mixed with each other, not to mention that silver needles cannot detect it, even the Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator may not be aware of it even after drinking," Mo Xiu exined.


    "Then how do you know that the well water is poisonous?" Su Qianqian quickly looked at Mo Xiu.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    Su Qianqian did not delve into it, and then asked, "Do you have any way to detoxify?"


    "Yes, but not necessary," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Huh?" Su Qianqian frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin, he just took a branch, ran his True Energy, and drew something on the ground with that branch.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qianqian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Arrange array," Mo Xiu replied casually.


    Su Qianqian was surprised, "You can even set up an array?"


    As she said, she couldn''t help but wonder, "Is there anything you don''t know?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of boring question and continued to draw.


    Su Qianqian looked at the side for a while, and curiously asked, "What kind of array is this?"


    "Star Shifting Array," Mo Xiu replied.


    Su Qianqian blinked her eyes, still a little confused about what kind of array this was, but she felt a bit stupid to ask again, so she just waited silently.


    After a while, when the array was set up, Mo Xiu used his Divine Consciousness to probe again and made a mark at the bottom of the well that was used by the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center far away.


    Then, he waved the array g, and after a rumbling sound, the Star Shifting Array was officiallyunched.


    The sound of gurgling water sounded endlessly, making Su Qianqian wonder if she had heard it wrong.


    Although she really wanted to see what happened in the well, there was still an array in motion after all, so she could only listen with a trace of doubt and curiosity, pricked up her ears.


    After a while, the sound of the current stopped, and Mo Xiu removed the array just now.


    "Is that all?"


    Su Qianqian hurried to the side of the well, poked her head out, and looked into the well. There seemed to be no change in it. The water in the well was still water, and even the water level was simr to before.


    Mo Xiu asked someone to fetch a new bucket, drew a bucket of water from the well, and put the same magic seal on the bucket.


    This time, the color of the water in the bucket no longer changed, and there was no bubble or pungent smelling out, it was still colorless and tasteless.


    Su Qianqian saw a clue, so she said, "You have removed the poison in the water?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and corrected, "it is not that the poison in the water was removed by me, but the poisonous water was transferred away by me."


    "Transferred?" Su Qianqian felt a little hard to understand this, "where is the water in the well now?"


    "The Mountain and River Medical Center," Mo Xiu replied.


    Su Qianqian immediately realized something and quickly asked, "Then what about the original water here? Could it be that you transferred it to the Mountain and River Medical Center?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded naturally.


    "..."


    Su Qianqian was stunned and quicklyughed out loud.


    "You... you are too bad, right?"


    As the dignified eldestdy of the Su Family and the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom, Su Qianqianughed so wide that she couldn''t stop herself fromughing for the first time.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but look at Su Qianqian more but didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Su Qianqian finally calmed down, and said with a slight worry, "If the people at the Mountain and River Medical Center find out, I am afraid that they will retaliate against our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce even more frantically, right?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "they have no chance to retaliate."

 Chapter 75: The Death of Mu Yannian

    Chapter 75: The Death of Mu Yannian


    Mountain and River Medical Center.


    The young master Mu Junxian snorted suddenly and fell to the ground in pain, his lips quickly turned ck, his whole body turned blue and purple, which was very ugly.


    "Father, help...help me!" Mu Junxian said hoarsely.


    Not only Mu Junxian, but almost everyone who belonged to the Mountain and River Medical Center was poisoned at this moment, fell to the ground, all foaming at the mouth, and their bodies were constantly twitching, looking very painful.


    Mu Yannian, the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center, was not poisoned, but his face was very ugly at this moment, and his face was so gloomy.


    He squatted down next to Mu Junxian, reached out his hand to explore, and quickly took a breath.


    As a master of poisoning, he naturally knew what kind of poison was in Mu Junxian. Coincidentally, he had asked him to put such poison into the well in the Five Carapace District where the main members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were located.


    There were more than one hundred kinds of poisons, whichpletely ovepped so that he was a little doubtful that when he ordered people to poison, the ce where that guy put the poison was wrong as he did not put it into the well water of the Five Carapace District, but cast it in their Mountain and River Medical Center''s well instead.


    Because if the well water in the area where their Mountain and River Medical Center was poisoned, Mu Yannian would also be eroded by the toxins, and he could not escape the poisoning. But Mu Yannian himself was a master of poisoning, so it waspletely understandable that he was not poisoned.


    If it was an ordinary poison, Mu Yannian could undoubtedly solve it easily, but in order to avenge Mu Qingqing, in order to bury the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce with Mu Qingqing, he never thought of detoxifying anyone in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Because of this, Mu Yannian prepared more than one hundred poisons, and he did not prepare an antidote in advance.


    It was of course no problem to prepare the antidote now, but it was toote. Once these more than one hundred kinds of poisons urred, there was no time to prepare the antidote. It could be said that even the gods could not save it.


    "Why is this?" Mu Yannian was angry and annoyed.


    He had not received the good news from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. On the contrary, there was a great disaster on his own side, which was simply a breakdown.


    "Father, help...help me!" Mu Junxian continued to call for help.


    Feeling Mu Junxian''s hopeful gaze, Mu Yannian felt very sad.


    A feeling of extreme weakness hit, despair spreading deep in his heart, something surged up in his throat, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole world was spinning, his body shook, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    After a while, he closed his eyes, not looking at Mu Junxian who was about to die but struggling to get up from the ground, looking up at the sky, trying his best not to let the tears fall, and muttered, "My son, go with peace of mind, your father will avenge you!"


    With that, he pped Mu Junxian with a palm, and Mu Junxian died on the spot.


    Perhaps because he was deeply condemned in his heart, Mu Yannian did not go to see the dead Mu Junxian, but walked through the people who fell on the ground, came to a well, and personally filled a bucket of water.


    After that, he took out a silver needle and dipped it in the water.


    It was the same silver needle, but its root was different. It was refined by a special technique. As long as the True Energy was injected, it was easy to detect how many kinds of poisons a certain thing was infected with, and also knew what kind of poisons they were.


    In just a short time, the silver needle changed.


    Mu Yannian only took a look at it and understood that what was contaminated in the water, it was indeed the one hundred kinds of poison he had prepared before.


    Could it be true that he suffered a betrayal, and the poison was not poured into the well water in the Five Carapace District, but instead was ced in the well water in the area where the Mountain and River Medical Center was located?


    Or could it be said that Mo Xiu just concocted the same more than one hundred kinds of poison and dropped it in the well water here?


    He felt that the possibility of encountering betrayal was unlikely, but it was even less likely that Mo Xiu would concoct the same over a hundred kinds of poison, which made him very puzzled.


    In any case, he knew that he was careless this time, only thinking about poisoning the people of Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and he never thought about guarding against the poisoning of the people in the Mountain and River Medical Center.


    He looked back at the person lying on the floor in the medical hall and gritted his teeth, "Lin Wuji, I''ll count you as a cruel person. From today on, even if I fight till this old life ceases to exist, I will definitely bury you and the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce with me!"


    "Just based on you?" a voice rang without warning.


    Mu Yannian was stunned for a moment, then turned to look, and found that an unfamiliar figure appeared behind him somehow.


    "You... who are you?" Mu Yannian immediately became vignt.


    Mo Xiu was silent and did not answer, he just looked at Mu Yannian.


    Mu Yannian stared at Mo Xiu for a long time, and tentatively asked, "Lin Wuji of Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded and admitted.


    Mu Yannian''s heart shook, and soon, heughed again.


    Immediately after that, faint ck air emerged from his body, lingering around his body.


    The ck air was increasing rapidly with each second as it gradually condensed into a ck mist, enveloping him, so that the naked eye couldn''t see his appearance at this time.


    The wind blew the leaves, but all the fallen leaves close to the ck mist were eroded in a split second, and became nothingness after the blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiu clearly knew that it was not a normal ck mist, but a poisonous mist, a kind of poisonous mist formed by a mixture of hundreds of poisons.


    "Lin Wuji, I know you are strong, but what about it? My surroundings are poisonous. Once you get close to me, you will definitely die!" Mu Yannian said, "you can''t kill me at all, but I can kill you easily!"


    Mo Xiu''s face was full of condescension, "You still have such trivial research on the use of poison, but you want to kill me with such a little poison? So naive!"


    "Little?" Mu Yannian sneered, "I have a total of 708 kinds of poison around me, and each of them can make you die without you knowing, but you think I just did a little research on the use of poison? The frog at the bottom of the well really does not know how big the world is!"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well is you," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "what are the 708 types of poisons count as? Don''t get me wrong, the ''little research'' that I said is to praise you."


    There was no exaggeration at all in this statement. Ordinary people couldn''t say 708 kinds of poisons or even 78 kinds of poisons, but Mo Xiu, as an old demon in the Realm of Heaven, how could the insight he possessed something ordinary people couldpare with?


    The strongest poison master he had ever seen possessed more than 90 million poisons in his body. Each poison was extremely terrifying. Even if it was the top immortal powerhouse or demon king in the Realm of Heaven dared not easily follow or have contact with him.


    Inparison, the 708 types of poisons were really nothing, even a fraction of others.


    Even though it was the strongest poison master he encountered in his previous life, Mo Xiu was still able to squeeze and beat the opponent with his own power. Now, how could he care about Mu Yannian, who was only carrying hundreds of poisons?


    Mu Yannian didn''t know much about Mo Xiu''s situation. Seeing Mo Xiu''s disdainful expression on his face, he couldn''t help being a little angry, "Very well, since you are not afraid of death, then I will fulfill your wish!"


    With that, he rushed towards Mo Xiu like a ghost.


    When Mo Xiu raised his head, he saw a cloud of poisonous mist surging like a ck wave.


    He didn''t dodge, and with a wave of his hand, the Abyss Demon Sword brought a gust of wind and whizzed towards the poisonous fog.


    Mu Yannian didn''t expect Mo Xiu to have a sword on him.


    Using a sword to fight him could avoid direct contact with the poisonous mist. In this way, perhaps it could really avoid being poisoned to death.


    However, he still felt that Mo Xiu was too naive. His seven hundred kinds of poison were enough to corrode everything. Don''t say that Mo Xiu''s sword could confront him, it was estimated that it would be swallowed by the poisonous mist just as it approached. So how would this fellow fight him?


    As for the rank of this sword, he didn''t care at all. Even if it was a very precious Artifact, it was still not the opponent of this poisonous mist. Was it possible that the rank of this sword could still be above Artifact?


    A mocking smile shed across his face, looking at Mo Xiu through the poisonous mist as if looking at a dead person.


    In the next instant, the Abyss Demon Sword plunged into the poisonous mist, but the scene that Mu Yannian expected did not happen.


    His poisonous mist did not swallow the Abyss Demon Sword, instead, the Abyss Demon Sword exuded an iparably astonishing aura, suddenly tearing away his poisonous mist, and a "poof" was heard in the blink of an eye.


    With blood sttering, Mu Yannian opened his eyes wide, unbelievable.


    The poisonous mist was still enveloping his body, but his body could no longer be supported, and gradually limp to the ground.


    Before he lost his consciousness, he heard footsteps.


    Mo Xiu walked over to him, raised his hand, and grabbed his body. The poisonous mist disappeared quickly and his body was clearly revealed.


    "Why... why didn''t my poison kill you?" Mu Yannian said unwillingly.


    Not only Mo Xiu was not poisoned to death by those poisons but was refined by Mo Xiu at that. From now on, the 708 kinds of poison would be used by Mo Xiu.


    As for why Mo Xiu was not poisoned... The reason was very simple, because Mo Xiu had cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, so the ordinary poisons had not effect on him.


    The Abyss Demon Sword was refined by Mo Xiu using the secret method. The Peerless Weapon tempered by the sky tribtions was naturally not likely to be easily swallowed by Mu Yannian''s hundreds of poisons. Therefore, Mu Yannian''s tragedy from the beginning was destined.


    Mo Xiu did not answer but silently pulled the Abyss Demon Sword from Mu Yannian.


    Picture after picture shed in Mu Yannian''s mind, and soon heughed, "Lin Wuji, you can''t kill me! Even I don''t know how many forces in the whole Yan Country owe me favors. Even the present Yan Wuji, the emperor of the Kingdom of Yan also is also afraid of me. Soon, they will join hands to deal with you and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. You are over, and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce is also over. Just wait and see!"


    "Do you think they can still repay you the favor after you die?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!" Mu Yannianughed, but the blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Xiu was speechless, and with a wave of the sword in his hand, he cut off Mu Yannian''s head on the spot.


    ...


    Somewhere in Yan Capital, in an underground secret room, a sarcophagus was ced in the center.


    "Rumble, rumble..."


    After a strange noise, the lid of the sarcophagus was opened, and a man slowly stood up from the sarcophagus.


    "Lin Wuji, I must break your body into pieces!"


    The man said, putting on a loose ck robe and a ghost mask, and quickly left the basement chamber.


    After half a day, many forces in Yan Capital received a secret letter, a secret letter that only the leaders of the major forces were qualified to open.


    After reading the content of the secret letter, everyone took a breath.


    "Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and Lin Wuji, don''t me me, I am also forced to be helpless."


    The entire Yan Capital was surging, and the major forces turned their attention to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, especially Mo Xiu, who was now the elder of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 76: Menacing

    Chapter 76: Menacing


    The Mountain and River Medical Center''s main residence was destroyed, and what was left was only the branches in various parts of the Yan Kingdom and the surrounding countries. Although there were certain forces, it was no longer a concern.


    News of the death of Mu Yannian, the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center, soon spread, and the Yan Kingdom was in shock.


    Although there was no evidence that Mu Yannian''s death was rted to Mo Xiu, anyone with a discerning eye knew what happened.


    Before, Mo Xiu killed Mu Qingqing and destroyed a stronghold of the Blood Moon Pavilion, so much so that both Mountain and River Medical Hall and Blood Moon Pavilion wanted to kill Mo Xiu and destroy the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Almost everyone thought Mo Xiu was over, and Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was over. Unexpectedly, within one day, all the Blood Moon Pavilions were uprooted and wiped out. Even the Mountain and River Medical Center was destroyed, and the owner Mu Yannian died. This reversal came too soon.


    Many people began to re-examine Mo Xiu. Before, everyone wanted to curry favor with Mo Xiu, but they were afraid of offending Mu Yannian, so they didn''t dare to visit Mo Xiu. Now that Mu Yannian died, everyone''s thoughts of visiting became lively.


    As a result, the entire Five Carapace District was full of traffic, and the entire Su Family''s mansion was very busy.


    Regarding the people who came to visit, Mo Xiu didn''t meet any of them, but he didn''t let those people go back, just let Yan Rane forward and take care of the reception.


    It was most appropriate for Yan Ran toe forward as there might be ces where Yan Ran could use these people in the future.


    When Yan Ran received a group of visitors, Mo Xiu retreated in the room to practice.


    His cultivation base had been on the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm for some time. After this period of polishing, his foundation had be extremely stable, so it was almost time to break through to the Core Formation Realm.


    Closing eyes and meditating, running Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the Spiritual Energy of the entire Yan Capital was gathered, absorbed by Mo Xiu, and transformed into invisible True Energy, which was stored in his Dantian.


    The cultivators everywhere in Yan Capital naturally felt the changes in the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth immediately, but they couldn''t see the direction of the Spiritual Energy, so although there were a lot of discussions, no one thought about Mo Xiu.


    Those who came to visit Su'' mansion felt that something was wrong, but they didn''t think so much. After all, this kind of cultivation technique that would gather all the Spiritual Energy around was too overbearing and mythical, so let alone saw it, they never even heard of it.


    Although there were many Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators in Yan Capital, in terms of the richness of Spiritual Energy, they were actually far inferior to Sun Martial City.


    This was easy to understand because the poption of Yan Capital was more than ten timesrger than that of Sun Martial City, and the number of cultivators was naturally notparable to Sun Martial City.


    Originally, the concentration of Spiritual Energy should be about the same, but there were more people in Yan Capital who absorbed Spiritual energy, so the concentration of Spiritual Energy in Yan Capital had be lower so that it was not as good as Sun Martial City.


    Having said that, Mo Xiu didn''t need much Spiritual Energy in his current cultivation, even if the concentration of Spiritual Energy in Yan Capital was slightly lower than that of Sun Martial City, it was enough for him.


    "Boom"


    With a bang in his body, Mo Xiu''s cultivation was raised from the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm to the 1st level of the Core Formation Realm.


    Energy could be divided into "Acquired" and "Innate". Most people breathed "Acquired Energy", but after a cultivator''s cultivation level was upgraded to the Core Formation Realm, what he inhaled was still "Acquired Energy", and what he exhaled became "Innate Energy".


    Innate Energy was more powerful, as long as people controlled it properly, they could maintain their appearances and prolong their lives.


    Of course, that was all, after all, the Core Formation Realm cultivator had not yet stepped into the threshold of cultivation, even if he was the 9th level Core Formation cultivator, he still belonged to the category of mortal, even if the Innate Energy could prolong life, the life expectancy could not be long.


    Only by breaking through to the Spirit Vessel Realm, stepping into the threshold of cultivation, and bing stronger, could the lifespan be greatly improved, and it could be regarded as transcending the category of a mortal.


    After breaking through to the 1st level, Mo Xiu did not stop practicing but continued to run Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, continuing to absorb the Spiritual Energy around him.


    2nd level Core Formation Realm, 3rd level Core Formation Realm, 4th level Core Formation Realm...


    When his cultivation reached the 9th level of Core Formation Realm, Mo Xiu stopped his cultivation and consolidated instead.


    Originally, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only on the 9th level of the Foundation Building Realm. When facing the Early-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, he could easily kill the other party, but it was not so easy when facing the Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator.


    Just like thest time he faced Yan Wuhen, if the Soul Devouring Knives hadn''t yed a role, he might have to spend a lot of effort to kill Yan Wuhen.


    Now that his cultivation base had been upgraded to the peak level of the Core Formation Realm, even without using the Soul Devouring Knife, Mo Xiu could still easily kill any Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator.


    ...


    During the two days of Mo Xiu cultivating in seclusion, the outside situation had changed a lot.


    It was true that countless people came to visit Mo Xiu, wanting to curry favor with Mo Xiu, but strangely, there was no foreign vehicle in the entire Five Carapace District.


    The Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had also suffered a near-fatal blow. The major cooperative shops hade to return the goods one after another. Some forces that had good rtions with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had severed rtions with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Those forces that were not friendly with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce joined forces to fight the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    To make matters worse, the Yan Kingdom''s City Court also took action.


    The dignitaries in the capital were not likely to personally end up fighting against the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but the Yan Capital''s royal guards came forward and sealed up many shops directly belonging to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and also let the trucks of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in and out of Yan Capital be seized.


    In the entire Yan Capital, it was as if all the forces were targeting the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Family''s Mansion.


    Yan Ran and Su Qianqian discussed the current situation.


    The two didn''t know what was going on but vaguely felt that someone was deliberately pushing behind them, and that person''s real goal should be Mo Xiu.


    "The Blood Moon Pavilion has been uprooted, and the Mountain and River Medical Center is almost destroyed, so the man behind all this is the real enemy of you and Young Master Wuji, isn''t it?" Su Qianqian asked tentatively.


    "The real enemy?" Yan Ran frowned slightly.


    Su Qianqian: "Young Master Wuji said before that he came to Yan Capital just to see and kill a few people by the way, so I wonder if he used to target the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center repeatedly to make his enemies see through his true identity, so he pushed Yan Capital''s countless forces to deal with him?"


    Although Yan Ran did not have a veryprehensive and thorough understanding of Mo Xiu, she knew that one of Mo Xiu''s purposes in Yan Capital was to avenge her.


    Her enemy was the current emperor Yan Wuji, so the person Mo Xiu wanted to kill should be Yan Wuji.


    However, she didn''t think that Yan Wuji would do it this time. After all, Yan Wuji was the emperor of the Yan Kingdom, so he could kill him in a fair manner, and there was no need to secretly engage in such small actions.


    She shook her head and was about to say something when she suddenly saw Su Qianqian''s confidant maid, Luo Er,ing in in a hurry, "Miss, not good!"


    "What''s the panic?" Su Qianqian nced at Luo Er.


    Luo Er nodded to Yan Ran as a greeting, and then said, "We are surrounded by countless people in the Five Carapace District. Now, it seems that getting in and out of the Five Carapace District is a problem."


    "Be surrounded? Who did it?" Su Qianqian asked quickly.


    "I don''t know too well, but manyrge and small forces in Yan Capital have been dispatched. I also saw people from the City Court, and it was Duke Cao who brought them here," Luo Er replied.


    The City Court, an institution in charge of various affairs in Yan Capital, was a bit like the city lord''s mansion.


    At present, the person in charge of the City Court was Cao Yang, and his official position was the capital governor, so many people called him Governor Cao or Duke Cao.


    Although the City Court seemed to be simr to the City Lord''s Mansions in various ces, the governor was an official at the level of a provincial lord in each province, and even higher than the provincial lord in terms of status, and belonged to the emperor''s true confidant.


    The City Court was in charge of various affairs in Yan Capital, but the governor Cao Yang seldom came forward in person. Now, not only was the Five Carapace District surrounded by people from all forces in Yan Capital, but the governor of the capital Cao Yang also personally brought people here, which showed the seriousness of the problem.


    Su Qianqian and Yan Ran looked at each other and were about to go out to have a look. But before they could do that, they heard a "bang", the door of Su Mansion was kicked open, and many people in official costumes rushed in. The man in the lead was Cao Yang, the current governor of the capital.


    The warriors in Su''s mansion reacted very quickly and rushed out from various ces, but they didn''t immediately fight with Cao Yang and others, but confronted Cao Yang and others.


    Cao Yang looked around, his gaze finally fell on Su Qianqian, and he said, "Miss Su, this governor has no intention of being an enemy of the Su Family, so please hand over Lin Wuji."


    "Duke Cao, dare to ask what the Elder Wuji hasmitted to the point that it needs to trouble you toe forward?" Su Qianqian looked at Cao Yang and asked in a humble manner.


    "What did hemit? Good question!"


    Cao Yang pped his hands and immediately said, "Not long ago, King Jing died suddenly in his mansion. The well water in the area where the Mountain and River Medical Center was poisoned. Countless people died tragically. Even the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center was also killed. This governor found that everything was rted to Lin Wuji of your Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, so I deliberately brought people to arrest the criminal Lin Wuji."


    "You want to arrest Lin Wuji?" Su Qianqian shook her head, "Duke Cao, you must pay attention to the evidence in everything. You can''t say who you find is rted to who is the criminal. Even if you want to capture Elder Wuji, you must at least give us an exnation, is that right?"


    "Of course there is evidence, and this governor is not a person who likes to nt and me, but in order to prevent him from killing others, it is not time to show evidence. But we will interrogate Lin Wuji in the future, by then, we will naturally announce the evidence to the people of the world," Yang said seriously.


    Su Qian frowned slightly, "In that case, I am sorry. It is difficult for us to hand over Elder Wuji to Governor Cao."


    Upon hearing this, Cao Yang''s face became gloomy, "You don''t want to hand him over? Why? Are you still nning to fight against this governor and the entire City Court?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice rang after, "So what?"


    A figure came slowly; it was Mo Xiu who came out of seclusion.

 Chapter 77: Kill the Four Directions

    Chapter 77: Kill the Four Directions


    Seeing Mo Xiu, Cao Yang''s pupils shrank slightly and said, "Are you Lin Wuji?"


    Mo Xiu came to Su Qianqian and Yan Ran, looked at Cao Yang, and nodded lightly.


    Cao Yang looked at Mo Xiu up and down, and then said, "In that case,e with us, lest we take action."


    "Why don''t you try?" Mo Xiu said contemptuously.


    Cao Yang''s face changed, but he didn''t act rashly, he just held it back and said nothing.


    Mo Xiu: "You shouldn''t be sent by Yan Wuji, right? Get out now, I can spare your life."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Cao Yang sneered.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and was toozy to talk nonsense with Cao Yang anymore. With a thought, eight Shadow Demon Guards emerged from the shadows behind him and rushed towards the people from the City Court.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood was sshing, the officials from the City Court hadn''t even realized what had happened before their bodies were weakened to the ground.


    Cao Yang was shocked immediately, "You...you dare to kill people from the City Court publicly!"


    "Humph!"


    Mo Xiu sneered, "I even dared to kill Yan Wuhen, do you think I''m afraid of your City Court?"


    Cao Yang looked at Mo Xiu and swallowed, feeling scared for the first time, then he turned around and ran.


    "Want to escape?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "I gave you a chance before, but you didn''t cherish it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the eight Shadow Demon Guards rushed towards Cao Yang and easily subdued Cao Yang.


    "Wait! Don''t kill me, I was forced too!" Cao Yang shouted quickly.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and said nothing.


    Cao Yang quickly said, "It is true that His Majesty did not send me here. I''m not sure who sent me here either, but it may be rted to Mu Yannian, the owner of Mountain and River Medical Center."


    "Isn''t Mu Yannian dead?" Su Qianqian was suddenly confused.


    Cao Yang: "Mu Yannian is indeed dead. I personally confirmed it. But just before, I received a letter from him. The letter asked me to cooperate with people from other forces to deal with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and asked me to personallye to Su''s mansion to arrest people, otherwise, the poison hidden in me will explode."


    "The poison hidden in you?" Su Qianqian frowned slightly.


    "Yes," Cao Yang nodded, "I didn''t know at the beginning that I was poisoned. Only after reading that letter did I know that all the people who had been treated by Mu Yannian before were all poisoned invisibly by Mu Yannian. But it is not visible when the poison has not attacked, so no one knows this all along."


    "How do you know that letter is not someone else''s prank?" Su Qianqian asked.


    "After reading that letter, the poison hidden in the body broke out, but there was an antidote that came with the letter. If we don''t follow his instructions, the poison will strike for the second time. Then he won''t give us the antidote again."


    Cao Yang said, looking at Mo Xiu, "So... Elder Wuji, I am really forced to be helpless. For my pitiful sake, can you spare my life?"


    "You are so pitiful but what does it have to do with me?" Mo Xiu was indifferent, "I said, I have given you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    A gleam of despair shed in Cao Yang''s eyes, but he quickly said angrily, "Lin Wuji, do you really have to kill me? I am the City Court Commander, His Majesty''s person. You will be against the City C-..."


    "Noisy!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t wait for Cao Yang to finish speaking at all. After waving his hands, the eight Shadow Demon Guards joined hands to hack Cao Yang to pieces.


    The blood mist flew, Su Qianqian and the warriors of the Su Family were all startled by this.


    Yan Ran was not surprised but a little excited.


    After Mo Xiu Yan Wuhen, many people knew that Mo Xiu might have done it, but they had not been seen with their own eyes and there was no evidence.


    But now, Mo Xiu was openly killing Yan Wuji''s confidant Cao Yang in front of everyone. This was openly beating Yan Wuji''s face. Did this mean that Mo Xiu intended to take action against Yan Wuji?


    How could she not feel excited when she thought that her big feud would be avenged soon?


    "Y-young Master Wuji, did you just kill Cao Yang?" Su Qianqian asked in disbelief.


    She knew that Mo Xiu was bold, but this was too bold, right?


    Even if he wanted to kill Cao Yang, shouldn''t he hide it or force Cao Yang tomit suicide?


    To tantly tear Cao Yang to pieces like, wasn''t he afraid to cause the current Emperor Yan Wuji to be furious?


    Mo Xiu knew what Su Qianqian meant, but he didn''t take it seriously, and said calmly, "There are only people I don''t want to kill, and no people that I dare not kill."


    Su Qianqian and the warriors of the Su Family were stunned, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Knowing that the matter had not really been resolved this time, Mo Xiu left Su Qianqian and the others and walked outside of Su''s mansion.


    ...


    The area of the Five Carapace District was still quiterge, but there were too manyrge and small forces to deal with the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, so the entire Five Carapace District was still packed with people.


    The big families that formed the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce panicked. Although they were not besieged for the first time, it was the first time they were besieged by so many forces.


    Everyone was horrified and afraid to speak clearly, but they stillined about Mo Xiu. At the end of the day, everyone could see that although the various forces were targeting the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, Mo Xiu was the culprit who caused everything.


    The veterans of the Elder Council couldn''t sit still anymore, and they mobilized one warrior after another and confronted the people of the major forces. Somehow, they wanted to persuade everyone to give up, but there was no effect at all.


    Seeing that both parties were about to start, Mo Xiu suddenly appeared.


    "Elder Wuji, you are here."


    The elders looked towards Mo Xiu.


    People from all major powers also recognized Mo Xiu and pointed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded to the elders, and immediately looked at the people of the major forces, and said, "Where is your respective person in charge?"


    No one responded, and no one stood up. Because everyone knew that Mo Xiu destroyed the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Center with his own power. They all knew that Mo Xiu was powerful, so it was natural that no one dared to stand up alone at this time.


    Mo Xiu actually saw at a nce who was responsible for the various forces, but even if those people did not stand up, Mo Xiu did not take it seriously, and just continued, "I know you are being persecuted. Now, stop your action, I can help you detoxify your body."


    "What if we are not willing?" someone suddenly said.


    "Not willing?"


    Mo Xiu nced at the man, "Then go to death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a sword light shed, and before everyone could react, the Abyss Demon Sword had already pierced that person''s body in the blink of an eye.


    "K-killed!"


    Everyone was surprised instantly, and soon, they became a little angry, "Everyone, go together, I don''t believe that so many of us can''t deal with one Lin Wuji!"


    There was amotion in the crowd, and most of the people besieging the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce rushed over towards Mo Xiu.


    The elders of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were shocked and shouted, "Protect Elder Wuji!"


    However, before the cultivators of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce could take action, the Shadow Demon Guards were faster than them. They emerged from the shadow of Mo Xiu, tightly guarding him around his body, forming ''a copper wall and iron wall-like'' defense.


    Those who rushed towards Mo Xiu couldn''t get close to Mo Xiu''s body and were stopped in front of the Shadow Demon Guard.


    Not only that, the Shadow Demon Guards also took the initiative to attack, waving their dark ws repeatedly, killing two or three people every time, and immediately, a rain of blood flying, and a group of people fell to the ground screaming.


    Each of the eight Shadow Demon Guards had the strength equivalent to the cultivator in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and the people of all forces had at most only 9th level of Core Formation Realm cultivation base, and some were even in the Foundation Building Realm, so it waspletely one-sided ughter.


    The warriors of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were a little worried at the beginning, but then turned into surprise, and finally reacted, roaring and joining the battle, fighting with people from all sides.


    The warriors of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce might fall, but the eight Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu were cold killing machines, so there was no possibility of falling.


    People of all forces, even if they were superior in number, could not withstand the massacre of the eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    In just a moment, the warriors of all forces died tragically. And as the remaining people began to be unable to support themselves, they turned around and ran away.


    The warriors of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce did not rush to hunt down, nor did the eight Shadow Demon Guards rush to hunt down.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on the people of those forces who hadn''t done anything from beginning to end, and slowly said, "What about your choice?"


    There was amotion among the rest of the people again, and soon, a few people came forward, knelt down in front of Mo Xiu, and pleaded: "Please, Elder Wuji, save my life!"


    The poison in Mu Yannian might not be solved by ordinary people, but Mo Xiu could easily solve it. After all, Mu Yannian''s 708 kinds of poison had just been taken by him. So what kind of poison was not known to him? Under circumstances, with his apex of medical skills, detoxification was only a momentary matter.


    After the poison was destroyed, everyone was grateful to Mo Xiu, expressing that they had owed Mo Xiu''s favor, and then said goodbye to Mo Xiu and took the people away.


    A conspiracy against Mo Xiu and Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was thus resolved.


    When everyone in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce returned, Mo Xiu did not return to Su''s mansion.


    He took a letter, closed his eyes, and deduced it patiently.


    This letter was received by one of the various forces who came to besiege the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce this time. However, the content of the letter received by everyone was simr. Mo Xiu only needed one. There was no need to get all letters to divine it.


    As long as there was this letter, Mo Xiu could deduce its origin, so it was easy to find the person behind the incident.


    After a while, Mo Xiu opened his eyes and disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 78: The Great Rebirth Curse

    Chapter 78: The Great Rebirth Curse


    Somewhere in Yan Capital, in an inconspicuous courtyard.


    The mysterious person wearing a ck robe and a ghost mask couldn''t help being a little surprised after receiving the news reported by his subordinates, "So many forces are dispatched together, but they can''t deal with him?"


    The subordinate nodded, "Except for about half of the people who didn''t do anything, the others were basically killed by him. Only a small number of people fled, and a small number of people died in the hands of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce."


    "About half of the people didn''t do it? Why didn''t those people do it together?" the mysterious man asked.


    "That Lin Wuji said he can help everyone detoxify," the subordinate replied, "it''s not just a talk, he really detoxified everyone."


    The mysterious man fell silent, and then asked after a while, "Could you see Lin Wuji''s cultivation base? Why does he have such a powerful strength?"


    "I don''t know, he never made any shots from beginning to end," the subordinate shook his head slightly, "at that time, the shot was the eight shadows that emerged from the shadows behind him. No one knew what those eight shadows were, but every shadow had the same strength as a cultivator in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, so Lin Wuji''s own cultivation may not be limited to the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm."


    The mysterious man took a deep breath, and soon became angry again, and screamed frantically, "Trash! All trash!"


    The subordinate hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Although we could not deal with Lin Wuji and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, it is said that the City Court Governor Cao Yang was killed in public by Lin Wuji. Therefore, the City Court is likely to directly kill Lin Wuji and Rainbow Chamber of Commerce."


    Hearing this news, the mysterious talent was a little relieved, and pped his hands and said, "Okay! Very good! This is the value Cao Yang deserves. It seems that Lin Wuji and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce will soon be over, even if I don''t do anything next, the bloody hatred will be avenged sooner orter."


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice suddenly rang, "You are the one who is about to die."


    The mysterious man was stunned and quickly looked at the subordinate who reported the news.


    The subordinate looked back, but before he could see the person behind him, a sword had pierced his body.


    "Boom"


    The subordinate fell straight to the ground, and the person who suddenly appeared came in the mysterious person''s sight.


    "Lin... Lin Wuji!"


    After seeing the opponent''s face clearly, the mysterious person was surprised, "How did you find this ce?"


    Mo Xiu did not answer but raised his hand, the wind whizzed, and the mysterious man''s mask was lifted off immediately, revealing a familiar face. He was actually Mu Yannian, the owner of Mountain and River Medical Center who was killed by him two days ago.


    Mu Yannian didn''t even die?


    Mo Xiu was a little surprised, but not very surprised, because Mu Yannian kept saying that he would not be killed by him at the beginning, and only Mu Yannian himself had the ability to make the parties who owed the favor of Mountain and River Medical Center act.


    After the mask was lifted off, Mu Yannian was stunned for a moment, and soon heughed, "Lin Wuji, you didn''t expect it that I am still alive, right? Haha"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and said nothing.


    Mu Yannian: "Since I was found by you, I am unlucky, but I still want to say this, you can''t kill me!"


    After a pause, he continued, "You must be curious about why you killed me before and saw me again after two days. It''s very simple because I extracted the blood from my body and made it with my peak medical skills. I have countless avatars, although those avatars are still asleep for the time being, as long as one of me dies, one avatar will soon wake up."


    Mo Xiu remained silent, still looking at Mu Yannian quietly.


    Mu Yannian continued tough, "My clone is not only in Yan Capital but also in various parts of Yan Kingdom and even in the surrounding countries. So what if you kill me now? I am immortal! On the contrary, it is you who''s in trouble. Killing Cao Yang in public simply means you didn''t put the current Emperor Yan Wuji in your eyes. Soon, the City Court will take action against you and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and you will all be finished!"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiu asked, "Are you finished?"


    "Huh"


    Mu Yannian was slightly surprised.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give the other party a chance to continue speaking. While raising his hand, the Abyss Demon Sword returned to his hand and then darted towards Mu Yannian.


    Although Mu Yannian kept saying that he was immortal, in fact, this Mu Yannian was much weaker than the previous Mu Yannian.


    The previous Mu Yannian was a Core Formation at any rate, with 708 kinds of poison hidden in his body, and even a Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator would be afraid of him three points.


    But for today''s Mu Yannian, his cultivation level did not even reach the Foundation Building Realm, and he also did not have any kind of poisons, so there was no way to save his life.


    It was easy for Mo Xiu to kill the current Mu Yannian.


    "Puff"


    With blood sshing, the Abyss Demon Sword easily pierced Mu Yannian''s body.


    Mu Yannian didn''t reveal even the slightest pain on his face, instead, he smiled wildly, "It''s useless, you can''t kill me at all. When you and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce are caught by the City Court, I will definitelye back to watch the excitement. Haha..."


    "Can''t kill you? You exalt yourself too much."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, walked to Mu Yannian''s side, took the Abyss Demon Sword back, and then raised his hand as several silver-white long needles appeared in his hand timely. With a wave of his hand, the long needles prated Mu Yannian. Then every part of Mu Yannian''s body was firmly nailed to the ground.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Before Mu Yannian could heave a sigh of relief, he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but extended out his hand to disy a few seals on Mu Yannian''s body, while silently muttering something in his mouth.


    This was a curse, called the Great Rebirth Curse.


    As long as he cast the spell sessfully, no matter how many clones Mu Yannian created in this life, he would immediately die as soon as he re-birthed again.


    As for the unsessful casting of the curse, Mo Xiu never considered it. Even if Mu Yannian still had the cultivation base of the Core Formation Realm, it was still impossible to resist his Great Rebirth Curse.


    As the curse was cast, a faint light enveloped Mu Yannian''s body.


    Mu Yannian was nailed to the ground instinctively aware of what was wrong, and struggling frantically.


    However, he only had one breath left after all, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up from the ground.


    On the part of his body that was pierced by the Abyss Demon Sword, blood was constantly pouring out, but Mu Yannian could no longer feel the pain, he was just a bit cold, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    At the same time, a dark gate appeared above his body.


    This was a gate full of weird power, and the gate exuded an extremely cold breath.


    "W-what is this?" Mu Yannian couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled as he lost consciousness.


    The next moment, his consciousness suddenly flew out of his body and slowly lifted into the air.


    He saw his body, saw Mo Xiu who had stopped chanting, and saw that the gate above was opened.


    A strange sucking force struck him and sucked his consciousness in. After that, the gate closed and gradually disappeared.


    On the ground, only Mu Yannian''s corpse remained.


    When Mo Xiu raised his hand, a True Fire struck out, and Mu Yannian''s body burned.


    Although he didn''t know where Mu Yannian''s other clones were hidden, the problem was not big. Anyway, his Great Rebirth Curse had been sessfully cast. Mu Yannian had been sent to rebirth. Even if those clones were intact, it would not be possible for another Mu Yannian to appear in front of him again in the future.


    Withdrawing the long needle nailed into the ground, Mo Xiu was about to step away, when a jade medal promptly entered his sight.


    Raising his hand and grabbing it, the jade medal fell into his hand, and only a few words were engraved on it  "Mu Yannian, the 67th generation disciple of Thousand Poison Sect".


    This was a Jade Identity Medal, representing Mu Yannian''s identity as a disciple of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    What kind of sect the Thousand Poison Sect was, Mo Xiu did not know for the time being, but Mu Yannian, besides the Divine Physician of the Yan Kingdom and the curator of the Mountain and River Medical Center, actually had the identity of a disciple of Thousand Poison Sect? It was a little bit beyond Mo Xiu''s expectations.


    Last time, he learned about it with Luo Hongchen, the elder of the Alchemy League, and Mo Xiu learned that this world had detached forces.


    The Alchemy League was one of the detached forces. Not surprisingly, this so-called Thousand Poison Sect should also be a detached force.


    However, there was an agreement between the detached forces. It was reasonable to say that any detached force shall not interfere in the struggle between the major forces of the world. But if Mu Yannian was a disciple of the Thousand Poison Sect, wouldn''t it break the agreement between the major detached forces?


    Or, no one knew that Mu Yannian was a disciple of the Thousand Poison Sect, so there was no such thing as breaking the agreement?


    Mo Xiu held the jade medal and deduced it for a while, and found that Mu Yannian secretly took the jade medal from the destroyed Mountain and River Medical Center, which showed how important this jade medal was to Mu Yannian.


    If it weren''t for using True Fire to burn Mu Yannian''s corpse, Mo Xiu might not have known that this fellow had such a jade medal in the end, nor would he know Mu Yannian''s identity as a disciple of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    ...


    After solving Mu Yannian, Mo Xiu returned to Su''s mansion in the Five Carapace District.


    It seemed that something major had happened in the Su''s mansion, and there was a mess, even Su Qianqian, Miss Su of the Su Family, lost her sense and started to walk back and forth.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu asked casually, "What''s the situation?"


    "My father is missing," Su Qianqian said nervously.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness probed it for a while, thenforted, "Nothing will happen, don''t worry."


    Su Qianqian looked at Mo Xiu, opened her mouth, but did say anything in the end.


    In her eyes, Mo Xiu had already be an omnipotent person. He could even find the entrance of the headquarter of the Blood Moon Pavilion. So it should be easy to find a missing person.


    But this was her own business after all, and it had nothing to do with Mo Xiu, so she was not too embarrassed to ask Mo Xiu to help find someone.


    Mo Xiu saw through Su Qianqian''s thoughts, but he didn''t say anything. Afterforting her a bit, he went straight to his room.


    Three days passed in a sh, and the people of the Su Family still failed to find Su Xuan and even mobilized the power of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to search for it.


    Just when everyone in the Su Family was in a hurry, a distinguished guest came to their door abruptly.

 Chapter 79: Crown Prince of the Yan Country

    Chapter 79: Crown Prince of the Yan Country


    In the courtyard, the wind howled.


    When Mo Xiu walked, there were afterimages.


    This was a kind of body technique he was practicing, called "Evesting Instant Shadow Step", because the speed was so fast between walking so that afterimages were produced.


    For those who were new to Evesting Instant Shadow Step, it would take at least half a year to get started without anyone''s guidance.


    But this body technique was originally the body technique used by Mo Xiu when he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life. Now, he had only used his new body to review it, so it took him less than an hour to cultivate to the first stage of the Evesting Instant Shadow Step.


    There were nine stages of this body technique. If one cultivated it to the peak stage, not to mention shrinking the ground, the user could even teleport between two ces.


    With Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base, it was still impossible to break through the Evesting Instant Shadow Step to the second stage, but the problem was not big. Only the first stage of the Evesting Instant Shadow Step was enough for him.


    With a thought, Mo Xiu stopped suddenly, and his afterimages disappeared instantly.


    Soon, a figure hurried over.


    "Young Master Wuji, Eldest Miss invites you toe over."


    The person here was Su Qianqian''s confidant maid, Luo Er. With Su Qianqian''s attitude towards Mo Xiu, if there was something to discuss, she would usuallye in person instead of asking Luo Er toe and invite him over.


    There was only one possibility for this situation now. Su Qianqian needed his help, and she couldn''t get out by herself, so she had to ask Luo Er to invite him.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness spread throughout Su''s mansion, and he knew everything about Su''s mansion, so he naturally knew what Su Qianqian was looking for.


    First of all, Yan Wuji''s son, the current prince Yan Qi of the Yan Kingdom, came, and he wanted Su Qianqian to be his princess.


    Secondly, Su Xuan, who had been missing for three days, came back and agreed to the marriage between Su Qianqian and Yan Qi.


    In the end, Su Qianqian didn''t want to be a princess, pretending to say that she belonged to him, and the person she liked was Lin Wuji, the elder of the Chamber of Commerce, that was, Mo Xiu.


    The reason why Yan Qi wanted Su Qianqian as his princess was simple. He wanted to take the opportunity to control the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce today was very powerful. In Yan Capital and even the entire Yan Kingdom, it had a considerable right to speak, and Su Qianqian herself was also the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom, and she fitted Yan Qi''s choice for the princess.


    The reason why Su Xuan agreed to the marriage was also very simple. He wanted to tie up with Yan Qi to bring the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to a higher level.


    Of course, there were deeper reasons.


    In the entire Su''s mansion, it was estimated that only Mo Xiu knew the whereabouts of Su Xuan in these three days. He did not hide, let alone lost, but was taken away by some. The main culprit behind the scenes was Yan Qi.


    After three full days of torture and poisoning, Su Xuan became soft and decided to betray his daughter and sell the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, he suddenly appeared at this gate, returned to Su''s mansion, and agreed to the marriage of Yan Qi and Su Qianqian.


    The reason for Su Qianqian''s refusal to be a princess was simpler. It wasn''t that she really fell in love with Mo Xiu, but that she had no affection for Yan Qi, and she was unwilling to make such a boring sacrifice.


    She let Luo Ere to invite Mo Xiu because she wanted to see if Mo Xiu could help.


    Mo Xiu was not a kind person, even if Su Qianqian was the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom, he would not necessarily help, but the nature of the matter involved Yan Qi, the son of Yan Wuji, so it was different.


    He nodded, and said to Luo Er, "Lead the way."


    Luo Er turned to lead the way for Mo Xiu, and said as he walked, "Young Master Wuji, can you help my Eldest Miss again this time?"


    With that, she described Su Qianqian''s situation in more detail for Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu listened quietly, nomittal.


    After a while, Mo Xiu came to the lobby and saw a handsome young man with sword eyebrows, deep eyes, and noble attitude sitting on the main seat. He looked arrogant and proud as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Besides the current prince of Yan Qi, who else could this person be?


    There were two entourages behind Yan Qi, both of whom were tall, but their temperament was deep and introverted, giving a feeling of average strength.


    Being able to be sent to protect Yan Qi was certainly not of simple strength, so these two people could only deliberately hide their strength, either did not want to be known by others, or did not want to overshadow Yan Qi''s limelight.


    Su Xuan, the Patriarch of the Su Family, was standing in front of Yan Qi, desperately trying to please him, making it hard to tell that this was the previous Patriarch of the Su Family, Su Xuan.


    Su Qianqian stayed far away, looking at her expression, she seemed a little disturbed.


    Mo Xiu''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    With that, Yan Qi said, "Are you Lin Wuji?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent, saying nothing.


    Yan Qi snorted coldly, "You are so courageous, you have killed King Jing and Duke Cao of the City Court one after another. Don''t you know that you are killing at the feet of the emperor? Well, you can''t see the king!"


    "That is not a king," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "what kind of thing is Yan Wuji, that''s nothing but an ant, is he worthy of being called a King too?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Yan Qi, Su Xuan, and others did not expect Mo Xiu to be so bold and even dared to say such rebellious words in front of everyone.


    Su Qianqian was shocked and speechless at the same time, she couldn''t help wondering whether it was right to ask Mo Xiu over.


    Yan Qi was the first to react after brief stupefaction, and said, "I can assume that I didn''t hear what you said just now. For the sins youmitted a few days ago, I can also intercede with His Majesty for you so that His Majesty will be more forgiving. But the premise is that from now on, you must not think of Su Qianqian at all, what do you think?"


    Mo Xiu: "I don''t have any thought on Su Qianqian naturally."


    Hearing this, Yan Qi couldn''t help but be overjoyed, he smiled and said, "You kid is pretty interesting."


    Su Qianqian''s face changed, she looked at Mo Xiu and opened her mouth slightly, but she did not know what to say in the end.


    Mo Xiu ignored the attitudes of the people, and continued, "I don''t have any feeling for Su Qianqian at all, but she is not something you can get involved. You can go away, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, your dog life will be unpredictable."


    "You...!" Yan Qi once again realized what arrogance was.


    This guy was more than a mere arrogant, he was simply bold, even he, the prince of the Yan Kingdom, was not so arrogant and liked to threaten people at every turn.


    Yan Qi was not worried at all if the person in front of him was to be reced by someone else, but he had heard about Mo Xiu''s reputation in the past few days, knowing that Mo Xiu was aplete lunatic, no matter who, no matter what the rules, he would kill in the instant he was dissatisfied with the other party.


    Such people were the most terrifying, and they were most likely to do what they say.


    The identity of the prince of the Yan Kingdom was of no use to Mo Xiu. Even if Yan Wuji was used to suppress Mo Xiu, it could be guessed that Mo Xiu would not take it to heart. It would really be dangerous to continue to stay.


    However, he was still a little unwilling. He looked at Su Xuan and said coldly, "Patriarch Su, is this the attitude of the elders of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    Su Xu frowned, looked at Mo Xiu, and said in a somewhat unkind tone, "Elder Wuji, although you were invited by my little girl to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, you are still the elder of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, but my little girl''s marriage is still not something an outsider like you to intervene, right? Or, you already regard yourself as the master of Su''s mansion?"


    "I will intervene if I want to intervene, what will you do?" Mo Xiu was full of disdain.


    Su Xuan frowned, and said solemnly, "As a guest of the Su Family, you do whatever you want unscrupulously. You don''t put my Su Family Patriarch in your eyes at all. As the Su Family Patriarch, I have the right to drive you out of the Su Family..."


    "I object!" Su Qianqian hurriedly spoke in support of Mo Xiu.


    Su Xuan nced at Su Qianqian and snorted coldly, "What''s the use of your objection? This family is not in your turn to call the shots!"


    "What about grandfather? Is it true that grandfather''s words don''t work too?" Su Qianqian said coldly.


    Su Xuan was taken aback for a moment, and quicklyughed, "Do you think he will oppose it? That''s fine, I''ll ask him toe and see if he supports me or you."


    With that said, he ordered someone to go and invite.


    Su Yunyang, the former head of the Su Family, was the grandfather that Su Qianqian said.


    The reason why the Su Family had be the dominant family of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was ultimately Su Yunyang''s credit.


    However, after Su Yunyang stepped down as the head of the Patriarch, he seldom had anything to do with the world. Although he retained his identity as the senator of the Elder Council, he hadn''t attended the Elder Council for a long time, so the one in charge of the Su Family''s affair now was Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan didn''t collude with Su Yunyang beforehand, but he didn''t think the problem was big, because Mo Xiu was a speck of dust in his eyes, which had hindered the interests of the Su Family.


    As long as Su Yunyang was not stupid, he would definitely support him. After all, he was the current Su Family Patriarch, and their Su Family could abandon Mo Xiu, but they absolutely could not offend Yan Qi.


    In his opinion, Mo Xiu''s value was far inferior to Yan Qi, which was one of the reasons why he chose to be soft after being tortured.


    After a while, Su Yunyang came to the lobby.


    "I''ve heard about that incident; you did a good job. You are the true Su Family Patriarch."


    Su Yunyang first praised Su Xuan when he came, then looked at Su Qianqian, shook his head and sighed.


    "Grandfather, you can''t..."


    As Su Qianqian was about to say something, she saw Su Yunyang raise his hand and stop her from saying anything, "No need to say anything, public is public, private is private, now, there are only public affairs, no private affairs."


    "..."


    Su Qianqian narrowed her mouth, only to feel aggrieved.


    Su Yunyang asked again, "Where is Lin Wuji?" As he said, he looked around in the lobby.


    He just came in, he didn''t pay attention at all, even now he had only heard of Lin Wuji as a person, he had never seen Lin Wuji, at least he thought so.


    Only then did he take the initiative to look for the so-called Lin Wuji.


    Soon, his eyes fell on Mo Xiu.


    After seeing Mo Xiu''s face clearly, Su Yunyang was stunned, "It''s... it''s you!"


    Mo Xiu also looked at Su Yunyang. It stood to reason that this was the first time he and Su Yunyang met, but it was not.


    This was the second time they saw each other face-to-face, and the first time was in the refining workshop in Su''s mansion.

 Chapter 80: He Has the Final Say

    Chapter 80: He Has the Final Say


    When Mo Xiu first entered the Su Mansion, he found a piece of star meteorite iron in the Su Mansion''s refining workshop, so he went to the Su Mansion''s refining workshop to refine the Abyss Demon Sword.


    At that time, there was an old man in the refining workshop. It seemed that he was a refining master specially invited by the Su Family, but at that time, Mo Xiu felt something was wrong.


    First of all, the Su Family was not a refining family. Even the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce where the Su Family was located grew up by medicine, not on weapons. Therefore, there was something wrong with such a refining workshop in Su Mansion.


    Secondly, the old man''s refining level was really unttering, and the Su Family had no reason to ask a waste refining master to work in the mansion.


    In the end, the people in Su Mansion seemed respectful to the old man.


    All sorts of clues showed that the old man''s identity was not simple, and Mo Xiu was eight out of ten points sure that he belonged to the Su Family.


    After living in Su Mansion for a few days, Mo Xiu also knew the identity of the old man  Su Yunyang, the former Patriarch of the Su Family, was also the elder of the Su Family at the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce Elder Council.


    But even after knowing this, Mo Xiu didn''t expose Su Yunyang''s identity either, after all, he did not deliberately conceal it.


    Su Yunyang did not send anyone to search for Mo Xiu, nor did anyone find out the identity of Mo Xiu. Therefore, since then, Mo Xiu had known Su Yunyang''s identity, but Su Yunyang did not know Mo Xiu''s identity, and the two of them have never seen each other officially after that.


    Until this time, Su Yunyang was invited over, and it was the second time the two met.


    At that time, Su Yunyang hadn''t spoken out about what happened in the refining workshop, and Mo Xiu was not a talker. No one knew the situation at the time except the person involved.


    Therefore, seeing Su Yunyang''s reaction at this time, Su Xuan was stunned, and quickly said, "It''s him! This person tried to intervene in the internal affairs of our Su Family, and didn''t regard himself as a guest elder of the Su Family at all..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard Su Yunyang say, "Isn''t this a good thing?"


    "Huh"


    Everyone was a little surprised at once.


    Su Xu wondered if he had heard it wrong, and couldn''t help but said, "Father, are you confused?"


    "You are the one who''s confused!"


    Su Yunyang got up and patted Su Xuan''s head severely, "Master Wuji is not a guest elder of the Su Family."


    "Master Wuji?" everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    Su Yunyang: "He is the master of the Su Family!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Su Yunyang to say such a thing and even wondered if Su Yunyang''s brain was really old and decayed like his age.


    Mo Xiu shook his head, "Even if you say that, I won''t teach you how to refine tools."


    "No need," Su Yunyang chuckled, "it was originally the content of the bet, this old man just told the truth."


    "Father, what are you talking about? What bet are you talking about?" Su Xuan was puzzled.


    "At the beginning, Ipeted with him about refining tools and bet with him that if he beats me, the Su Family will surrender to him," Su Yunyang exined.


    In fact, Su Yunyang didn''t intend to fulfill the gambling agreement at the beginning. After all, Mo Xiu added the gambling agreement without authorization, and he had never agreed to it.


    And at that time, he didn''t know the identity of Mo Xiu. In that case, how could it really make the Su Family surrender to Mo Xiu?


    Now, it was different. He already knew Mo Xiu''s identity, knowing that Mo Xiu was Elder Wuji of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, or someone Su Qianqian liked, so it didn''t matter if Mo Xiu was the master of Su Family.


    Rather, this was the result he wanted, because, in this way, his rtionship with Mo Xiu would be drawn closer, and perhaps he could learn some refining skills from Mo Xiu.


    Except for Mo Xiu and Su Yunyang, everyone knew for the first time that there were such apetition and such a ridiculous gambling appointment. For a while, everyone was shocked silly.


    They had heard of a prodigal, but they had never heard of such a prodigal. He actually bet the entire Su Family with Mo Xiu in apetition.


    Su Yunyang was famous for being a very shrewd man. Which of these things went wrong, so he would agree to such a silly bet?


    After a brief period of astonishment, Su Qianqian was the first to react, and said in surprise, "Grandfather, what do you mean is that from now on, the Su Family''s affairs will have Young Master Wuji as the final say?"


    Su Yunyang nodded, "Naturally, everything in the Su Family is up to him."


    Su Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Yan Qi, who was watching this farce, was also dumbfounded.


    Before, Su Xuan was still awe-inspiring, saying that he was the Patriarch of the Su Family and had the right to drive Mo Xiu out of the Su Family. But when he turned around a bit, he found that Mo Xiu was the owner of the Su Family. Why was this so ironic?


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously to be the master of the Su Family but silently looked at Yan Qi.


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s gaze, Yan Qi immediately realized something was wrong, even though he was still very unwilling in his heart, he just snorted and took the two entourages to get up and leave.


    Only Mo Xiu, Su Yunyang, Su Xuan, and Su Qianqian remained in the lobby.


    Su Xuan looked at Mo Xiu, then at Su Yunyang, and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not reconciled! Why should the Su Family surrender to Lin Wuji?"


    Su Yunyang frowned, lowered his evaluation of Su Xuan a bit in his heart, and said coldly, "What is the use of you not reconciled? This family is no longer in your turn to call the shots."


    Su Xuan took a deep breath, "Father, we can''t offend His Royal Highness, or the Su Family will be finished sooner orter!"


    Mo Xiu looked at Su Xuan and suddenly said, "You are afraid of Yan Wuji and Yan Qi, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Su Xuan was stunned for a moment, realizing that he seemed to have overlooked the most important point.


    Yan Wuji and Yan Qi were terrible, he really couldn''t afford to offend, but could Mo Xiu be something he could afford to offend too?


    Mo Xiu destroyed the Blood Moon Pavilion and Mountain and River Medical Hall with his own power, and the strength of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was simr to the Mountain and River Medical Center. The Su Family was just a family under the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. If Mo Xiu was angry, Yan Wuji and Yan Qi did not need to move their hands, Mo Xiu would be the first person to make their Su Family disappear from this earth''s surface.


    Compared to Yan Wuji and Yan Qi, it seemed that Lin Wuji was the one who couldn''t offend the most.


    ...


    The poison in Su Xuan''s body was finally solved by Mo Xiu, but Su Xuan was no longer suitable to be the Patriarch of the Su Family, so the position of Patriarch of the Su Family was temporarily handed over to Su Qianqian.


    Of course, this was mainly what Su Yunyang meant, otherwise, it would be impossible for Su Qianqian to be the head of the Su Family.


    After Su Xuan and Su Qianqian left the lobby, Su Yunyang walked over to Mo Xiu and said, "When can you and Qianqian get married?"


    Mo Xiu was stunned and couldn''t help but nced at Su Yunyang.


    "Qianqian likes you, and you are now the master of the Su Family. It is perfect for you to be married to her," Su Yunyang exined, "or, you don''t like her? No matter what, she is also known as the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom. I don''t know how many people dream of her, so why don''t you have no interest in her at all?"


    Mo Xiu just listened withoutment.


    Su Yunyang said again, "Yan Qi didn''t seed this time. But maybe he won''t let it go. Maybe he will be detrimental to Qianqian, but as long as you marry her, Yan Qi should not attack Qianqian again."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "With me, Su Qianqian will be fine. If Yan Qi really dares to mess around under my nose, I don''t mind killing him."


    Su Yunyang frowned, "I have confidence in your strength, but some people have no bottom line, they dare to use any conspiracy and tricks. People can''t guard against them. If Qianqian really has any idents, how can it be good?"


    "Conspiracy?"


    Mo Xiu was a bit disapproving, "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and trickery are a pipe of white smoke."


    Su Yunyang sighed. Although he was still a little worried, he had already reached this point, so he couldn''t doubt Mo Xiu''s ability anymore.


    ...


    East Prince Pce.


    Yan Qi was very angry, and smashed a lot of things in a row, "Asshole! Who Lin Wuji thinks he is? He even dared not even look at this prince!"


    The little courtdies and eunuchs who were waiting on the side shivered with fear.


    When things were almost smashed, Yan Qi''s anger disappeared a lot, and the only old eunuch beside him stepped forward and said, "Your Royal Highness calms down. That Lin Wuji doesn''t know how high the sky is, why should you care about him?"


    "Of course I don''t want to care about him, but he just to did some bad things to this prince!" Yan Qi said with a cold snort.


    After speaking, he looked at the old eunuch, "Old dog, you have always had a lot of tactics. Tell this prince, how can we bypass that Lin Wuji and sessfully control the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce?"


    The old eunuch was stunned, thinking and saying, "Your Highness, this old ve has something unclear."


    "Say," Yan Qi spat out a word coldly.


    "That Lin Wuji provoked His Majesty''s authority over and over again, why is His Majesty indifferent so far? Is it possible..."


    Before the old eunuch could finish speaking, Yan Qi interrupted, "It''s not that he''s not moving, it''s just that the time has note. Now, the father is busy dealing with other things, how could he have time to pay attention to such a beaming clown? But because of this, this prince has to take the opportunity to control the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, otherwise, if Lin Wuji and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce are wiped by my father, how can this prince make a profit from it?"


    "Understood."


    The old eunuch nodded and thought for a while before he said, "Your Highness, this matter is difficult and easy at the same time. In the final analysis, the key lies in Su Qianqian, as long as Your Highness can ''cook mature rice'' with her, he won''t do anything to you because he has to give Su Qianqian''s face. On the contrary, he may be useful for Your Highness in the future."


    As he said, he leaned over Yan Qi''s ear and said the detailed n again.


    After Yan Qi heard this, his face became a little weird, "This prince is the current crown prince, how can you let this prince do that kind of thing?"


    "Your Highness, those who make big things don''t stick to the trivial," said the old eunuch, "besides, to put it in a bad way, the Emperor can win the throne today, isn''t it because..."


    Thetter words were not said, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Yan Qi lowered his head and thought, tapping his fingers on the armrest of the chair lightly. After a long time, he nodded gently, "I will leave this to you. Be sure to not let even a drop of water leak."

 Chapter 81: Surrender or Die

    Chapter 81: Surrender or Die


    Time was hurried, and days passed in a blink of an eye.


    When everyone was busy, Mo Xiu called Yan Ran over.


    This was also the first time he called Yan Ran in front of him.


    "How many of the courtiers do you know and are reliable in the current days?" Mo Xiu asked straightforwardly.


    Yan Ran was stunned for a moment, "After Yan Wuji took the throne, the Royal Court was cleaned again. Now, it is estimated that everyone in the entire Royal Court is Yan Wuji''s people, and there are few reliable people."


    As she said, frowned, "Why are you asking this?"


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while before saying, "It''s almost time to solve Yan Wuji. I will support you at that time, but you need to form a team. You can''t just be a queen or a minister."


    "Support me to be the monarch?"


    Yan Ran blinked, "If you can solve Yan Wuji, then the throne is at your fingertips. You don''t want to be the emperor yourself?"


    "I don''t have any idea about the throne. As long as someone helps me control the Yan Kingdom, I don''t care about anything else, but you are the most suitable person," Mo Xiu confided in his heart.


    Yan Ran just asked casually.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "I know that there is a person who has been forced to resign by Yan Wuji, but he has a lot of seniority in the Royal Court, and there are also quite a few officials. If you can solve Yan Wuji, maybe he can be used by us."


    "Is he in Yan Capital?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "He is," Yan Ran nodded.


    "Okay, go find him now."


    "Now? Looking for him in this identity?"


    "Yes, but after you find him, show him your identity."


    "..."


    Yan Ran was silent for a while before she said, "It''s not impossible, but that person has a weird temper. Even if you visit as the elder of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, he may not be willing to meet. Besides, Yan Wuji is still in power. It may be a little difficult for him to take refuge in us."


    Regarding this, Mo Xiu disapproved, "I just want to find him, not to visit him. Even if he''s not willing to see me, he still has to see me. I don''t need him to take refuge either, since I find him, he must surrender to me."


    ...


    After a while, the two left Su Mansion, crossed the streets and alleys, and finally appeared in front of a medium-sized mansion.


    The gate of the house was closed tightly as if refusing to see guests.


    Yan Ran came forward and knocked on the door, and soon, an honest middle-aged man opened the door.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Fang in the house?" Yan Ran asked.


    The so-called Mr. Fang''s name was Fang Shuping, and he was exactly the person Yan Wuji forced to resign.


    Mo Xiu had learned about Fang Shuping''s appearance from Yan Ran''s mouth, so his Divine Consciousness had already targeted the suspected Fang Shuping person in the mansion.


    However, the middle-aged man in charge of opening the door shook his head, "Master is not here, please go back."


    "..."


    Yan Ran was slightly surprised, and for a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Before the middle-aged man closed the door, Mo Xiu took Yan Ran by the arm and rushed in.


    "Eh, why did you two break in without authorization? Who gave you the courage..."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly stopped in front of Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, but soon, he was pushed away by an invisible force. Before he could finish speaking, he felt Mo Xiu''s extremely cold eyes and was immediately frightened, so he could only shut his tight.


    Mo Xiu and Yan Ran went unimpeded all the way, and after a while, they came to the person who was suspected of Fang Shuping.


    "Mr. Fang," Yan Ran respectfully saluted the man.


    Fang Shuping was leaning against a peach tree, drinking alone. Hearing the voice, he raised his head and nced, and he suddenly looked puzzled when he saw that they were two strangers.


    "Who are you?" he asked drunkenly.


    After asking, he waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t care, do you have any wine?"


    Yan Ran was empty-handed; how could she give him wine? She didn''t even prepare a gift, so after listening to Fang Shuping''s words, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    Fang Shuping saw Yan Ran''s embarrassment and was slightly annoyed, "You don''t even bring wine, aren''t you embarrassed to visit me?"


    "Mr. Fang is right, next time, we will bring fine wine to visit," Yan Ran said calmly.


    Fang Shuping waved his hand, "Go away, no need for next time, I don''t wee you here."


    Yan Ran was very helpless and couldn''t help but nce at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t leave easily, and he didn''t care if Fang Shuping was really drunk or was ying a prestige under the guise of drinking. So with a raise of his hand, Fang Shuping immediately fell into his hands.


    "You...what do you want?" Fang Shuping said in a daze.


    Mo Xiu casually threw Fang Shuping out as Fang Shuping fell heavily to the ground, but he was still awake.


    Then Mo Xiu looked at Yan Ran again and motioned with one eye.


    Yan Ran understood, put away the illusion of the Thousand Faces Technique, and revealed her original appearance in front of Fang Shuping.


    "Princess... Your Highness!"


    After seeing Yan Ran''s appearance, Fang Shuping was suddenly surprised.


    Yan Ran was a little pleased, and the word "Your Highness" could somewhat tell Fang Shuping''s position.


    She hurriedly said, "Mr. Fang, I just offended you, please forgive me. We are here this time to discuss something with you."


    Fang Shuping stood up from the ground with difficulty, patted the dust, and moved his muscles and bones again.


    Yan Ran continued, "Although Yan Wuji has won the throne, he can''t change his identity as a rebel. We are fully prepared and will tackle him soon. I hope that Mr. Fang can return to the Roya Court again."


    Fang Shuping nced at Yan Ran, walked to the peach tree, sat down and continued to take a sip of wine, and said, "Your Royal Highness, please go back, I can treat it as if you haven''t been here today."


    "Mr. Fang..."


    Yan Ran wanted to say something but saw Fang Shuping shake his head, "This old man has already decided not to intervene in the government, and it is even more impossible to return to Royal Court. Your Royal Highness does not have to persuade me, but please go back."


    Yan Ran pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    At this time, Mo Xiu spoke, "We are just here to inform you, whether you agree or not, you must appear in the Royal Court at that time."


    Fang Shuping frowned, nced at Mo Xiu, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Mo Xiu: "Whoever I am, you don''t have to care, just remember what I said."


    Fang Shuping sneered, "Who do you think you are? Since I said I will not return to the Royal Court again, I will never return to the Royal Court again. What can you do with me?"


    Mo Xiu was indifferent, "You either surrender or die, you can choose for yourself."


    Fang Shuping didn''t take it seriously, and said indifferently, "What''s the fear of death? If I''m really afraid of death, I won''t tantly confront Yan Wuji. You have the ability to kill me, but I want to see how you get me back to serve in the Royal Court!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly as he was toozy to talk nonsense with Fang Shuping, so he raised his hand and patted Fang Shuping with a palm.


    With a "bang", Fang Shuping rolled his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Yan Ran was shocked, "D-did you really kill him?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "just let him experience the taste of death."


    Although many people said they were not afraid of death, if they really experienced death, they would know what a terrible thing death was.


    ording to Mo Xiu''s observation, Fang Shuping was such a person.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind letting Fang Shuping really die once. As a result, Fang Shuping felt scared and would obediently obey him, surrender to him, and be loyal to Yan Ran.


    After a while, Mo Xiu raised his hand and tapped several acupuncture points on Fang Shuping''s body.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Fang Shuping woke up and coughed sharply.


    Just now, he was not afraid of the sky, but his face was full of horror at this moment, and his expression was a bitplicated. His whole person looked dazed as if thinking about something important.


    "How was it?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Fang Shuping was agitated, and quickly knelt down to Yan Ran, and said in a hoarse voice, "This old minister is willing to serve the princess."


    ...


    It was said that Fang Shuping had a lot of officials under him. Since Fang Shuping had promised allegiance, after solving Yan Wuji and his party members, there was no need to worry about no one in the Royal Court presiding over the overall situation.


    Next, as long as Yan Wuji and his party members were dealt with, Yan Ran would be the Queen of the Yan Kingdom, and then the entire Yan Kingdom would be under Mo Xiu''s control.


    After leaving Fang Shuping''s ce, Yan Ran said with some worry, "Although this really made him surrender easily, he also loses his integrity, so if he encounters trouble in the future, I am afraid that he will break his hands and try his best to save his life"


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that Yan Ran was talking about Fang Shuping and that Yan Ran''s worries were reasonable, but he didn''t take it seriously, "It''s human nature to break your hands and save your life. It''s not a big deal. What we need is his help presiding over the overall situation in the Royal Court. It does not require his integrity. It doesn''t matter whether there is such a thing or not. Anyway, there will be no time for him to betray."


    Yan Ran nodded, "That makes sense."


    As Mo Xiu was about to say something more, he abruptly sensed something, stopped, and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Ran suddenly had some doubts.


    "Su Qianqian was taken away," Mo Xiu replied.


    "What!"


    Yan Ran eximed, "Su Xuan was only taken away a few days ago, and now it is Su Qianqian''s turn? Is the identity of Su Family Patriarch so hated?"


    "Not being hated," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "it was the same group of people who captured Su Xuan, and Yan Qi was behind this group of people."


    He said, then snorted coldly, "Since he is so anxious to die, I don''t mind fulfilling his impatient wish!"


    Yan Ran was silent for a while and asked, "Do you know where she is? Let''s save her now."


    "Don''t worry," Mo Xiu didn''t mess around, "I will send you back to Su Mansion first."


    After a while, the two returned to Su Mansion.


    The people in the house didn''t seem to know that Su Qianqian had been taken away, and each performed their duties without any exception, and no one came to ask Mo Xiu for help.


    Mo Xiu did not sit and wait for others to find out. When Yan Ran returned to the room, he left Su Mansion again and walked towards the royal pce.

 Chapter 82: Rescue Su Qianqian

    Chapter 82: Rescue Su Qianqian


    East Prince Pce.


    Yan Qi looked at Su Qianqian who was lying on the bed with excitement and anxiety.


    In any case, Su Qianqian was the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom. With Su Qianqian''s appearance, even if Yan Qi was now the prince of the Yan Kingdom, he would inevitably covet.


    The worry was that once Su Qianqian was touched physically, there were only two kinds of fate in the end, either suffering from Mo Xiu''s crazy revenge, or conquering Su Qianqian, so as to control the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and even get Mo Xiu''s allegiance.


    What''s more, as the prince of the Yan Kingdom, he did something that a flower-picking thief would do. Once the matter spread, his reputation might be ruined.


    However, there was a good saying that "if you want to achieve great things, you must do everything possible."


    Besides, he was Yan Wuji''s son, and Yan Wuji was so improper that Yan Qi didn''t receive much praise in the eyes of the people of Yan Kingdom. Even if his reputation was corrupted, he would not be corrupted much.


    And it was his confidant who was responsible for the kidnapping of Su Qianqian. This matter was done without leaking. It was impossible for his people to spread it, and it was even impossible for the Su Family to spread it. Therefore, the problem was not very big.


    The upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. If there was a father, there must be a son.


    "Hng~"


    Su Qianqian, lying on the bed, let out a low moan in a daze.


    Yan Qi swallowed and shouted outside the door, "Old dog!"


    "Your old ve is here," the old eunuch waited outside the door and responded sharply.


    Yan Qi said, "That Lin Wuji is very weird. Maybe he can find this ce without the pce guards noticing. Before this prince is finished, you have to stop him anyway."


    "Your Highness rests assured, even if this old ve fights this old fate, he will definitely stop Lin Wuji from opening the door," the old eunuch quickly assured.


    Yan Qi took a deep breath and stopped speaking.


    If the old eunuch could stop people, then everything next would be good. Even if he couldn''t stop people, it was fine, as long as there was no ident before he took possession of Su Qianqian.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to pin his wealth and life on the old eunuch. In addition to the old eunuch guarding outside the door, he also ced multiple seals on the door.


    There were many secret passages in the room, as long as the situation was not right, he would immediately escape into the secret passage.


    With so many guarantees, he believed that nothing would go wrong.


    The best situation was that neither Mo Xiu nor the Su Family was able to discover Su Qianqian''s disappearance in time. In this way, everything woulde to the point where the raw rice was cooked.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Qi didn''t think much anymore, looking at Su Qianqian who was lying on the bed, he began to undress.


    Outside.


    The old eunuch took a group of Core Formation Realm cultivators, cautiously and highly vignt around.


    On the spur of the moment, a figure appeared, it was Mo Xiu who came to the door.


    "Who!" a Core Formation warrior didn''t know Mo Xiu and shouted sharply at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with these people at all. With a thought, the eight Shadow Demon Guards emerged from the shadows, rushed toward the old eunuch and the group of Core Formation cultivators, killing them on the spot.


    "Ahh"


    The screams were continuous, and in the blink of an eye, many people fell to the ground.


    Without even looking at it, Mo Xiu walked towards the gate.


    "Stop him! Stop him!" the old eunuch yelled, and he stopped at the door.


    Those Core Formation cultivators didn''t even care about fighting the Shadow Demon Guards, and rushed toward Mo Xiu in a fierce manner, trying to stop Mo Xiu, even for a moment.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand, and while waving, all the Core Formation experts rushing towards him were split in half with one sword.


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood spattered and flowed in the entire East Pce.


    The old eunuch''s scalp numbed for a while, and before he could rush towards Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu had alreadye to him and pierced his chest with a sword.


    Seeing that he could no longer survive, the old eunuch still did not forget his mission, and took two steps forward with the sword, holding on to Mo Xiu firmly and preventing him from entering.


    Other Core Formation cultivators also rushed towards Mo Xiu, seemingly nning to fight to death to stop Mo Xiu.


    "Court death!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly. With that, his profound True Energy swept away, including the old eunuch, everyone in the surrounding was shocked and flew out.


    Inside the room.


    Yan Qi naturally heard the movement outside the door, and he also felt some scalp numbness, never expected Mo Xiu toe so quickly.


    Even if it was a quarter of an hour slow, he hadn''t even taken off his clothes now, let alone possessing Su Qianqian. If Mo Xiu broke in at this time, let''s not say his n would fail, everything would be cheaper for Mo Xiu.


    "Hateful!"


    Yan Qi gritted his teeth and didn''t take off his clothespletely. He just pulled his pants down and was about to carry his spear into battle.


    However, at this time, all the magic seals on the gate were timely broken.


    With a sound of crashing, the entire door fell apart.


    When Mo Xiu entered the room, Yan Qi was no longer in the room. Only Su Qianqian was lying on the bed with a mess of clothes.


    "So hot"


    Su Qianqian opened her eyes in a daze and saw Mo Xiu, but instead of waking up, her eyes became more blurred.


    "Young Master Wuji..."


    As Su Qianqian said, she took the initiative to tear her clothes to pieces.


    Mo Xiu shook his head, pressing one hand on Su Qianqian''s snow-white neck, a cold breath entered Su Qianqian''s body, and the restless Su Qianqian gradually calmed down.


    Outside the door, everyone attacked the door, but the eight Shadow Demon Guards blocked the door, so no one could rush into the house.


    The Shadow Demon Guards also kept guarding the gate, while the ws were waving, the Core Formation cultivators screamed and fell to the ground.


    As more and more people died tragically, the guards in the pce seemed to have discovered an abnormality and gathered towards the East Pce.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness extended, and it was easy to find Yan Qi who had entered the secret path.


    However, he didn''t go hunt down immediately but wait patiently.


    After a while, Su Qianqian''s voice rang, "Young Master Wuji, I..."


    Mo Xiu took out a piece of clothing and handed it to Su Qianqian without saying a word.


    Only then did Su Qianqian realize her indecency, and quickly changed her clothes, then lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, she didn''t even dare to look at Mo Xiu.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Yeah," Su Qianqian nodded lightly, her voice as weak as a mosquito.


    Mo Xiu said, "Let''s go, I will take you to kill Yan Qi."


    After speaking, he easily found one of the secret passages and took Su Qianqian into it.


    Su Qianqian followed behind Mo Xiu while clutching Mo Xiu''s sleeves. Her heart was in a tiny state of mess, but after walking in the dark secret road for a short while, she said afterward, "You want to kill Yan Qi?"


    "What? You don''t want to kill him?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "..."


    Su Qianqian had already realized what had happened and knew that if Mo Xiu hadn''te to rescue her, she would have fallen into Yan Qi''s ws, so she naturally hated Yan Qi.


    However, no matter what, Yan Qi was the prince of the Yan Kingdom, if she really killed Yan Qi, she couldn''t imagine what earth-shattering things would happen.


    Mo Xiu saw Su Qianqian''s worry, and said calmly, "Don''t be afraid, I have killed Yan Wuhen and Cao Yang. I don''t mind killing another Yan Qi."


    "It''s not the same. Yan Qi is the crown prince of the Yan Kingdom. For Yan Wuji and even the entire Yan Kingdom, his status is only higher," Su Qianqian sighed helplessly.


    "Crown Prince of the Yan Kingdom? So what? If provokes me, I will still kill even if it is Yan Wuji!"


    Mo Xiu said, looking back at Su Qianqian, "Don''t worry about that much, you just need to tell me whether you want to kill Yan Qi or not."


    Su Qianqian was silent for a while, nodded, and said, "Yes!"


    Mo Xiu stopped talking but took Su Qianqian along the secret road all the way forward.


    There were countless secret passages in the previous room. Even in this secret passage, there were countless divergences. If one was careless, it was possible to get lost, let alone find Yan Qi.


    However, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had already locked Yan Qi, so he wouldn''t lose his way, so after for a moment, he had already brought Su Qianqian to a door.


    This was a huge ck iron door, which was locked inside, so people could only open the door from the inside.


    The thickness of the door was three feet thick; ordinary swords couldn''t split this big iron door.


    If it wasn''t for a warrior with a certain level of cultivation, even if the iron door was not locked, it would be impossible to push the door open.


    Su Qianqian stepped forward and pped a palm at the big iron gate. With a "bang", the iron gate did not move, but Su Qianqian''s palm became red.


    "Ouch!"


    Su Qianqian waved her hand and cried out in pain.


    Mo Xiu touched Su Qianqian''s hand with his index finger and ran his True Energy. Su Qianqian''s small hand was cold for a while and soon returned to normal.


    There was a blush on Su Qianqian''s face, she retracted her hands, lowered her head, and was silent for a short while, even if it was a touch of Mo Xiu''s finger, somehow, she still felt her heart beating louder. But soon, she said, "You obviously could take the opportunity to upy me before, why didn''t you do that?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    Su Qianqian waited for a while, before waiting for an answer, she asked, "Because I was not awake before? Or, you don''t like me at all, so you don''t want to possess me?"


    "Not dislike," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, nor did he like her either, he could only see her as a normal acquaintance.


    Su Qianqian thoughtfully, and quickly said, "I can just take it as that I was unconscious."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, his eyes fell on the big iron gate, and he raised his hand to summon his True Fire.


    "Shizz..."


    The True Fire ignited on the big iron gate, and the iron gate was melted into molten iron and dripped to the ground.


    After a while, the big iron gate, which should have been indestructible, was melted into a pool of molten iron.


    Inside the iron gate was a small secret room. At this moment, Yan Qi was staying in a corner of the secret room, looking at Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian standing at the door, dumbfounded, full of disbelief.


    "Got you," Mo Xiu took Su Qianqian across the pool of molten iron on the ground and entered the secret room.

 Chapter 83: Kill Out

    Chapter 83: Kill Out


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I already know it''s wrong." Yan Qi quickly knelt down towards Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian, and kept kowtowing to them.


    By now, there was no way to save his life, and only by kowtowing to the two to beg for mercy could there be a chance of life.


    Mo Xiu looked at Yan Qi with a cold face.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to kill Yan Qi at the beginning. After all, Yan Qi was nothing to him and didn''t provoke him. Therefore, when Yan Qi went to Su Mansion and said that he wanted to take Su Qianqian to be his wife, he just told Yan Qi to get out of Su Mansion but didn''t kill him.


    But Yan Qi himself was impatient and even kidnapped Su Qianqian. He wanted to get the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce through obscure means and especially wanted to make Mo Xiu himself loyal to him, which made him have to take action.


    His principle had always been: ''if I don''t make a move, you''re fine. But blood will flow into a river once I make a move''.


    Therefore, since he is here, he will not let Yan Qi go anyway, otherwise, there is no need to chase Su Qianqian into the secret path.


    As if feeling the killing intent in Mo Xiu''s heart, Yan Qi was so frightened that he burst into tears and snots, "I... I really don''t want to die! I''ll repent well. You let me be a cow, a horse, or servant is fine, just don''t kill me."


    Mo Xiu looked back at Su Qianqian, motioned towards Su Qianqian''s eyes.


    Su Qianqian didn''t understand, and asked, "Should we spare him?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I want to ask if you want to kill him yourself."


    Su Qianqian was stunned for a while, hesitated for a while, took two steps forward, and came to Yan Qi.


    Seeing that the begging for mercy was ineffective, Yan Qi quickly said, "I haven''t done anything unforgivable, so do you really have to kill me? Once you kill me, my father will not let either of you go! You don''t even want to get out of the pce either. Your Rainbow Chamber of Commerce will also be over, and all people rted to you will be ughtered for nine generations..."


    "Noisy!"


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and hit Yan Qi with a restraint. Yan Qi instantly lost the ability to speak and could only protest silently with his eyes.


    Su Qianqian''s face became cold, and she looked at Yan Qi a little angrily, "You still dare to say that you haven''t done anything unforgivable?"


    With that said, she raised her hand and sted Yan Qi with a palm.


    Although Yan Qi had lost the ability to speak, his ability to act was still there. Seeing Su Qianqian''s ping over, he turned over and escaped.


    The next moment, he looked at Su Qianqian as a fierce color shed in his eyes.


    It was just that before he could act, an out-of-the-world crushing force fell on him, making him shiver involuntarily.


    Realizing the source of the pressure, he quickly looked at Mo Xiu, his eyes full of horror.


    "Boom!"


    With a rumble, Su Qianqiannded another palm on Yan Qi and mmed Yan Qi into the air.


    Naturally, Su Qianqian''s palm could not kill Yan Qi, but Su Qianqian did not continue to do it, but said to Mo Xiu, "Help me kill him."


    Mo Xiu was a little puzzled. Based on his understanding, Su Qianqian was not like someone who couldn''t be a killer. After all, Su Qianqian cut off Yang Lin''s head in front of everyone.


    She could kill Yang Lin, so she should have no scruples about Yan Qi, especially since Yan Qi wanted to use improper means to upy Su Qianqian, and almost seeded.


    He did not know why Su Qianqian asked him to do the job again, but he didn''t care very much. With a wave of his hand, Yan Qi''s meridians were all broken.


    After that, as soon as the Abyss Demon Sword came out, Yan Qi was dismantled in the blink of an eye. Poor Yan Qi couldn''t make a scream until he died.


    After solving Yan Qi, Mo Xiu put away the Abyss Demon Sword and said to Su Qianqian, "Let''s go, you can leave."


    Su Qianqian nodded, still clutching the sleeve of Mo Xiu''s side, and following Mo Xiu step by step.


    After leaving the secret room, she asked, "How do we leave the pce?"


    "Kill out," Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    In fact, he had several ways to leave the pce. One was to refine a Teleportation Talisman on the spot and use the Teleportation Talisman to take Su Qianqian away, and the other method was to hide his figure and use the Imperial Spirit Secret Technique to fly out of the pce after leaving the secret path. He could even use another secret method to take Su Qianqian into the ground and leave via underground.


    But those methods were not as real as killing directly. After all, he didn''t need to be afraid. No matter how many guards and masters that the pce had, it was impossible to stop him.


    And since he was here, he didn''t n to kill only one Yan Qi, the person he had to solve next was Yan Wuji, and Yan Wuji was the owner of the current pce.


    "Kill out?" Su Qianqian frowned, "I heard that there are many experts in the imperial pce. There are even experts in the Profound Spirit Realm of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Is it really okay?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Seraphic Sword Sect, this was the same detached force as the Alchemy League.


    Before, Mo Xiu didn''t know much about the situation in the pce and thought that the Alchemy League was the most powerful force in Yan Capital, but now, he realized that it wasn''t the same.


    The power of the Seraphic Sword Sect in Yan Capital was not weaker than that of the Alchemy League, but the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect only sat in the pce and rarely appeared outside the pce.


    Although sitting in the imperial pce, the Seraphic Sword Sect was not a vassal force of Yan Wuji. Even if Yan Wuji met the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he must be respectful. If he was not supported by Seraphic Sword Sect, Yan Wuji might not seed in usurping the throne either.


    Mo Xiu''s current cultivation was only on the 9th level of Core Formation Realm, so it was really not an easy task to kill a master of the Profound Spirit Realm, but even if the opponent was a cultivator of the Profound Spirit Realm, he didn''t need to be afraid.


    Since he wanted to kill, no one could stop him!


    After a while, Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian walked out of the secret path and reappeared in the previous room.


    The eight Shadow Demon Guards were still guarding the gate, but the people outside the door stopped the impact at some unknown time, and they just confronted the eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    At the same time, the pce guard army had surrounded the entire East Pce, and the leader was a white-robed teenager with the cultivation base of the 9th level of the Core Formation Realm.


    There was also a person next to the white-robed young general. He was an Early-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, but the aura on this person was much stronger than that of Wan Yixuan, Zeng Canghai, and Jing Wangyan who once died in the hands of Mo Xiu. Obviously, this person was in this stage for a long time and was only one step away from the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    Su Qianqian recognized the identity of the warrior in the Early-stage Spirit Vessel Realm, and whispered to Mo Xiu, "That person is Liu Zhenkong, the head of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom. His strength is very impressive; you have to be careful."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly as he did not take it seriously. Then he slightly raised his head and looked farther away.


    At this time, the young white-robed general who led the pce guard army looked at Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian, and asked, "What about the crown prince? What have you done to him?"


    "killed," Mo Xiu responded indifferently and walked out of the gate with Su Qianqian.


    "What are you talking about? His Royal Highness is dead? Was he killed by you?" the white-robed general was shocked.


    "So what about it?" Mo Xiu looked cold.


    The white-robed teenager''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and Liu Zhenkong beside him was also dignified, he didn''t seem to expect such a result.


    There was silence for a while, and then the young white-robed general said angrily, "Bold rebels, dare to kill His Royal Highness, looking for death!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, "Let''s release the arrows!"


    In the next moment, thousands of arrows were fired, bursts of sound rang out, and the rain of arrows poured down on Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian, densely packed.


    These were not ordinary arrows, each arrow was refined by a special technique, and only a cultivator could draw the bow and shoot the arrow.


    The thousands of arrows were glowing with blue light, connecting into one piece, setting the entire sky into blue.


    Once this dense rain of arrows fell, even the Early-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator could not bear it.


    Su Qianqian was startled immediately, like a frightened deer, hiding behind Mo Xiu, clutching Mo Xiu''s clothes tightly, her eyes closed as she looked very nervous.


    Mo Xiu didn''t wait for the rain of arrows to fall. Since he practiced the Profound Yellow Body and Myriad Wood Spirit Art, these arrows could not kill him at all, but Su Qianqian behind him did not have such ability. Once the rain of arrows fell, Su Qianqian would die tragically.


    He also didn''t let the eight Shadow Demon Guards step forward to block the arrows, but raised his hand to hit the sky to make a magic seal.


    A gloomy light burst out, and all the arrows were intercepted while still in the air.


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing Mo Xiu easily intercept thousands of arrows, the young general was surprised.


    This kind of thing, even the strong master of the Profound Spirit Realm who sat in the imperial pce couldn''t do it. How did Mo Xiu, a Core Formation Realm cultivator, do it?


    It was true that ordinary Core Formation Realm cultivators could not intercept the arrow rain in the sky, even the Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator could not do it, but how many means Mo Xiu had, how could these frogs at the bottom of the well imagine?


    What he used just now was just one of many methods he had, and it was also a kind of secret technique, called the Great Yin Yang Secret Art. Casting it in response to this situation couldpletely turn things around.


    Soon, the tens of thousands of arrows in the sky changed directions and poured down toward the pce guards instead.


    Naturally, there was no one in the pce guard army who could perform the secret technique like Mo Xiu. After the Great Yin Yang Secret Art was used to reverse, the arrow rain fell faster, so that before those armies could react, they had already fallen to the ground with arrows sticking into their bodies.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood speckled, countless guards screamed and fell to the ground, blood was already flowing in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Zhenkong and the young white-robed general reacted a little faster, and immediately mobilized their True Energy to condense a protective barrier to block the arrow falling on their head.


    However, when they looked back, they found that the tens of thousands of troops behind them had died to less than one-third.


    "Hiss"


    The two took a deep breath and soon found several dark shadows rushing towards them, killing the remaining guards.

 Chapter 84: The Bloody East Palace

    Chapter 84: The Bloody East Pce


    After the eight Shadow Demon Guards were all dispatched, they were like a cold killing machine, wherever they passed, the pce guards fell one after another.


    Although this group of guards had rarely experienced battlefield fights, they were at least somewhat capable since they were the pce guards.


    There was no need for themand of the young general in the white robe. After experiencing the initial panic, the guards rushed towards the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Even if the guard army had died and only less than one-third was left, the number was still more than 10,000. Compared with only eight Shadow Demon Guards, it had an absolute advantage in number.


    If it were to change to the general who was an Early-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, facing a guard army of more than 10,000 people, he was afraid that his ultimate fate would be the exhaustion of True Energy and be besieged to death.


    However, although the eight Shadow Demon Guards possessed the same strength as the cultivators in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, they were not cultivators. There was no such thing as dying from the exhaustion of True Energy, and they would not even be easily killed. Even if their bodies were pierced or even cut into pieces, they could still restore their bodies back and fight endlessly again.


    As a result, from the beginning, only the pce guards kept falling down, not a single Shadow Demon Guard fell down.


    As time passed, the leader in white robe gradually realized that something was wrong, and quickly looked at Mo Xiu, and said, "Don''t worry about those monsters, everyone, attack Lin Wuji!"


    The army was ordered to stop fighting with the Shadow Demon Guards but instead rushed towards Mo Xiu in a formation.


    This was a very clever approach because the Shadow Demon Guards were refined by Mo Xiu, and they only listened to Mo Xiu''smands. As long as they could kill Mo Xiu, all the Shadow Demon Guards would disappear.


    But how could Mo Xiu be killed by anyone who wanted to kill?


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter howrge the number of people was, it was imaginary.


    Before the guard army could rush forward, Mo Xiu released his terrible pressure, directly suppressing the guard army immobile.


    At this moment, a sword light shed, and the Abyss Demon Sword shed out of thin air, killing the guards quickly.


    Wherever it passed, heads rolled, and the guard army fell in pieces.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    The leader of the white robe was stunned, he never expected such a situation to happen.


    The killing was not only the Abyss Demon Sword, but the eight Shadow Demon Guards once again rushed into the army, killing frantically.


    Just now, the pce guards could still resist, but now, they couldn''t move under the terrifying pressure of Mo Xiu. So since they couldn''t even resist, they were likembs waiting to be ughtered, they could only obediently wait for the fate of being ughtered.


    In just a moment, the remaining more than 10,000 guards all fell, and none was spared.


    There were patches of corpses on the ground, the entire East Pce became a graveyard and battlefield of endless flowing blood at the same time. On the ground, apart from Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian, there were only Liu Zhenkong, the young general in a white robe, and eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    After experiencing the initial shock, the white-robed young general was so frightened that his legs were weak, so since he could no longer take revenge on the prince Yan Qi, he turned and ran.


    Before he could run far away, the Abyss Demon Sword pierced his body in the blink of an eye.


    With a crash, the young white-robed general slowly fell to the ground with his eyes still opened.


    The remaining Liu Zhenkong did not escape, but drew out the de hanging from his waist and looked at Mo Xiu coldly.


    "This is the pce, you can''t escape!" Liu Zhenkong said in a deep voice.


    "Escape? Why should I escape?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, speaking with disdain.


    "In that case, you can stay here!"


    Liu Zhenkong snorted coldly, and rushed towards Mo Xiu with the de, and shed towards Mo Xiu.


    Then Mo Xiu also raised his hand, the Abyss Demon Sword returned to his hand and he greeted the iing de.


    "nk!"


    Follow by that metallic sound, a cracking sound could be heard. The de in Liu Zhenkong''s hand disappeared from his hand and every inch of it shattered.


    "This must be an illusion!" Liu Zhenkong was shocked.


    In an instant, the sword light shed, and Mo Xiu split Liu Zhenkong in half with a single sword.


    Liu Zhenkong opened his eyes wide, full of disbelief, and his two halves bodies slowly fell to the ground.


    After a while, Su Qianqian who was watching was surprised and said, "This... is this all solved?"


    Su Qianqian had a certain understanding of Mo Xiu''s strength and knew that Mo Xiu was very strong, beyond her imagination.


    She had also seen Mo Xiu destroying a stronghold of the Blood Moon Pavilion with one man and many enemies.


    However, just now, faced with the tens of thousands of troops guarding the pce, and Liu Zhenkong, the head of the four masters of the Yan Kingdom, Mo Xiu was unscathed, and he could also protect her from any damage. Along with that, he counter-killed the opponents, beheading tens of thousands of troops together with Liu Zhenkong.


    What terrifying strength as this?


    Now, she finally knew why Mo Xiu could single-handedly find and destroy the entire Blood Moon Pavilions, why he could kill Mu Yannian, the owner of the Mountain and River Medical Center, and why he could rescue her from Yan Qi''s ws...


    After all, Mo Xiu''s strength was so terrifying, what else couldn''t be done?


    Hearing Su Qianqian''s words, Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "It''s just a small part of the solution, it''s still early to say this."


    There were only a group of eunuchs and pce maids left in the East Pce shivering in the room. No one could stop Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian from leaving.


    For those eunuchs and pce maids, Mo Xiu naturally didn''t have the intention to kill them all.


    He just left the East Pce with eight Shadow Demon Guards, Su Qianqian, and the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand.


    The imperial pce was heavily guarded, and the guarding army was far more than one hundred thousand. So apparently, only a small part of them appeared in the East Pce just now.


    After Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian left the East Pce, more guards approached them.


    This time, the eight Shadow Demon Guards stood in eight positions, protecting Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian in the middle. Even if Mo Xiu did not take action, no guard could tear the defenses of the eight Shadow Demon Guards. Instead, countless guards fell to the ground.


    Just when Su Qianqian thought that there would be no surprises this time, a figure in the crowd rushed forward at an rming speed, banging a Shadow Demon Guard with a palm.


    The next moment, the person changed the direction of his palm and attacked Su Qianqian on her back.


    Su Qianqian was caught off guard, and even with limited strength, she couldn''t dodge at all.


    Seeing that she was about to be hit by the other''s palm, one hand timely grabbed her arm and took her to fly.


    As soon as the man shot down, he pped another Shadow Demon Guard with unabated momentum, and after a sound of an explosion, another Shadow Demon Guard was shot flying.


    The two Shadow Demon Guards were shot flying at once, but the man was not so happy. Instead, he screamed and said ufortably, "Why did I fail?"


    With that said, Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian who looked at the sky above shouted loudly, "Lin Wuji, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Mo Xiu was nonmittal and asked, "Who are you?"


    The person replied, "The Seraphic Sword Sect, Hu Yanxiao!"


    After a while, Mo Xiu gathered the eight Shadow Demon Guards into the shadow behind him, and took Su Qianqian with him, and followed Hu Yanxiao to an emptynd.


    Let Su Qianqian wait aside, Mo Xiu held the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand and confronted Hu Yanxiao.


    Hu Yanxiao also took out a scarlet sword. Then he looked at Mo Xiu but did not immediately attack, but said, "You are much stronger than I thought. No wonder you can kill Yan Wuhen."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent, saying nothing.


    Hu Yanxiao said again, "Yan Wuhen''s cultivation base is in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and my cultivation is also in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, but what he cultivates is only ordinary spiritual level techniques, and he also forced a breakthrough to the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm with a secret method too. But what I practice is the orthodox Earth-level technique of the Seraphic Sword Sect. My cultivation base is improved step by step too, so I am different from him."


    After a pause, he said confidently, "I am stronger than him!"


    "Is it?" Mo Xiu didn''t care.


    Hu Yanxiao was stunned, and then heughed, "It seems that you still don''t understand, so I''ll just tell you. You can kill Yan Wuhen, but you can''t kill me. On the contrary, I can easily kill you!"


    "You can try it," Mo Xiu still looked uncaring.


    Hu Yanxiao narrowed his smile and said seriously, "I heard that you are a very arrogant person. Now, it seems that the rumors are true, but those who have the strength are arrogant, it is because they have the qualifications for arrogance. But you are far behind. Your arrogance looks ridiculous to me, it''s just bluffing."


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Hu Yanxiao anymore. He directly turned on the Profound Yellow Combat Body, then his strength skyrocketed. Without dy, he also cast the Evesting Instant Shadow Step and rushed towards Hu Yanxiao with the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Originally, Hu Yanxiao wanted to nag Mo Xiu again. After breaking through Mo Xiu''s psychological defenses, he would then attack Mo Xiu by surprise at the least cost. But he didn''t expect that Mo Xiu would do something so unexpected.


    More importantly, he clearly felt that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only at the peak level of the Core Formation Realm, but he never thought that Mo Xiu''s speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Even if he was a Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, his naked eye still couldn''t catch Mo Xiu''s figure.


    "So fast!"


    Hu Yanxiao was shocked, only to realize that Mo Xiu was not bluffing just now, but really qualified for arrogance.


    Before he could find out where Mo Xiu was, a tingling pain came from his chest. After looking intently, he didn''t know when, but a figure appeared in front of him. It was Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu was holding the Abyss Demon Sword that already pierced his chest.


    With a crisp sound, the sword in his hand fell to the ground, Hu Yanxiao opened his eyes wide, and asked in disbelief, "Who are you?"


    "The one who killed you."


    Mo Xiu said but did not pull out the Abyss Demon Sword, but silently recited a form, injecting the True Energy into the Abyss Demon Sword, and the Abyss Demon Sword immediately let out the dark light.


    When the light converged, Mo Xiu had already pulled out the Abyss Demon Sword.


    With the sound of falling, Hu Yanxiao''s corpse fell to the ground, but the corpse was shriveled. If one didn''t look carefully, he definitely could not identify it as Hu Yanxiao''s corpse.

 Chapter 85: To the Sky Prison

    Chapter 85: To the Sky Prison


    Seeing Hu Yanxiao''s death, Su Qianqian couldn''t help frowning, and asked, "How did he be like this?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but raised his hand to muster the True Fire, burning Hu Yanxiao''s body to nothingness.


    Su Qianqian did not delve into it and then said, "He is a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Will it be okay after you killed him like this?"


    "There are only people I don''t want to kill; no people I dare not kill," Mo Xiu responded indifferently.


    "..."


    Su Qianqian opened her mouth briefly, but not knowing what to say.


    It was not the first time that she heard Mo Xiu say this sentence, and Mo Xiu had been practicing this sentence with actions, but because of this, she felt shocked.


    This guy did whatever he wanted, but was Mo Xiu really not afraid at all?


    Before, he killed Cao Yang, and the offending person was Yan Wuji, and although Yan Wuji was powerful, she could guess that there was still some limit to it. But now, it was the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect who was killed, and the one who Mo Xiu offended was the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The Seraphic Sword Sect was the same as the Alchemy League, and even stronger than the Alchemy League. Their horror of strength was simply unimaginable. Under such circumstances, he could still kill Hu Yanxiao without frowning?


    Was it because Mo Xiu''s strength was so strong that he didn''t even need to pay attention to Seraphic Sword Sect, or was Mo Xiu''s heart really so big that he had already looked down on life and death so that it did not matter whether he offended the Seraphic Sword Sect or not?


    "Let''s go, go to the next ce," Mo Xiu nced back at Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian hurriedly stepped forward, clutching Mo Xiu''s clothes, and again, following Mo Xiu step by step.


    After walking for a while, Su Qianqian suddenly realized that something was wrong, "This is not the way to leave the pce, right?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Where are we going?" Su Qianqian asked quickly.


    "Sky Prison," Mo Xiu replied.


    The imperial pce was naturally heavily guarded, but there were still a few ces that were even stricter: one was the emperor''s pce, one was the imperial Scripture Pavilion, and thest was the Sky Prison.


    None of the prisoners in the Sky Prison were ordinary prisoners, they were once important members of the court or the army, or they were extremely evil.


    Of course, Mo Xiu entered the prison not to save the wicked people, but to take away the important members of the court or the army in the prison. After all, those people had a possibility of being loyal and would be Yan Ran''s supporters in the future.


    ...


    After a while, Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian came to the outside of the prison.


    However, in front of the entrance, someone was already waiting for them outside the prison.


    Not one person, but two people, they looked almost exactly the same, obviously twins. More importantly, the two people''s cultivation realm and the aura on their bodies were also exactly the same, both were in the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and they seemed to have practiced the same technique too.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, you actually dared to kill junior brother Hu Yanxiao, you brat really have a brave heart!" the man standing on the left among the twins said.


    The person on the right said nothing and looked at Mo Xiu with a high spirit of wanting to fight.


    Mo Xiu looked at the two and asked, "Who are you again?"


    "Seraphic Sword Sect, Wang Feng."


    "Seraphic Sword Sect, Wang Chan."


    The two reported their names.


    The person on the left was Wang Feng, and the person on the right was Wang Chan.


    It was hard to distinguish by looks, not to mention the breath on their bodies which were also exactly the same. Even the sword in his hand was exactly the same from color to shape, but there was one difference: Wang Feng held the sword with his left hand, and Wang Chan held the sword with his right hand. It was not difficult to distinguish with this particr specification.


    Wang Feng also said more. After reporting his name, he said, "Coming to the Sky Prison, do you want the prisoners in the prison to cover your escape?" then he shook his head, "it''s useless, with us, you don''t even want to enter the Sky Prison, let alone escape from the pce!"


    "Escape from the pce?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, and looked farther away, "You shoulde together to deal with me, but you two are not worthy to y me."


    "Really? You are really arrogant and unpleasant, but since junior brother Yanxiao died in your hands, it shows that you still have some strength, it is not aplete bluff."


    As Wang Feng said, he sneered, "Even so, this is your final destination. Whenever our two brothers join forces, no one could escape, and neither could you!"


    After speaking, the sword in his hand and Wang Chan''s sword moved lightly, it looked quite a bit like abination of two swords.


    As a sword ze shed, the figures of the two disappeared, and they rushed to Mo Xiu sprightly.


    Su Qianqian behind Mo Xiu was shocked because the speed of the two of them seemed to be much faster than Hu Yanxiao that Mo Xiu killed before.


    The two people''s cultivation base was stronger, therefore, when the two of them worked together, the attacking power would definitely be more rapid and stronger, so could Mo Xiu really defeat these two people?


    Between the electric light and flint, an indiscernible force swept away, and the impulse of the two people''s joint was instantly disintegrated. Although they were not rendered immobile, their speed was slowed down a lot.


    Before the two of them could rush to Mo Xiu again, Mo Xiu had already opened the Profound Yellow Combat Body, used the Evesting Instant Shadow Step, and rushed towards the two of them with the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand.


    "Puff"


    Mo Xiu directly cut Wang Feng and Wang Chan in the waist, making scarlet blood ooze out of their bodies.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The two fell to the ground, but did not die immediately, but struggled feebly, the eyes looking at Mo Xiu were full of shock.


    Mo Xiu muttered a form silently, and the Abyss Demon Sword pierced Wang Feng''s heart.


    Wang Feng''s cheek twitched fiercely, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and he smiled sadly, "So, it turns out that you still have this method, our seniors... will avenge us, you won''t be rampant for long!"


    As soon as his voice descended, a gloomy light wrapped him up, and when the gloomy light subsided, there was only one corpse left.


    "Big brother!"


    Wang Chan called softly, his voice a little sad.


    Mo Xiu didn''t make Wang Chan sad for long, the Abyss Demon Sword fell on Wang Chan''s body, and in the blink of an eye, he became another corpse.


    When the light converged, Mo Xiu burned the bodies of the two with his True Fire, and then said to Su Qianqian, "Let''s enter the prison."


    Su Qianqian didn''t seem to be relieved from the surprise regarding the fact that Wang Feng and Wang Chan were easily killed by Mo Xiu. She was stunned, and she just uttered an "Oh" sound before she was dragged into the prison by Mo Xiu.


    Wang Feng and Wang Chan were naturally not the guards of the Sky Prison; the real guards were in the Sky Prison.


    However, even Wang Feng and Wang Chan couldn''t stop Mo Xiu, and thus, the guards in the prison were even less likely to be able to stop Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to do it himself, he let the eight Shadow Demon Guards soar out, killing the guards of the Sky Prison.


    "What the h"


    "Argh"


    "Help m"


    Countless guards fell to the ground screaming.


    Some guards were unwilling to be ughtered on one side. They either opened the prison door and tried to hide with the prisoners, or kneeled to Mo Xiu to beg for mercy, ory on the ground and pretended to be dead, and some fled to the depths of the prison.


    Mo Xiu took Su Qianqian and the eight Shadow Demon Guards all the way in, and soon came outside a row of special cells.


    "Are there any of these people you know?" Mo Xiu turned around and asked.


    Su Qianqian was taken aback for a moment, and shook her head slightly, "I don''t know, I have to take a look first."


    It was normal. After all, the prisoners in the prison were unkempt, and they were totally different from what they were when they were outside. Even if Su Qianqian really knew them, she still couldn''t tell at a nce who was whom.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry, let Su Qianqian identify them one by one.


    It took a while before Su Qianqian said, "I have dealt with three people. But I have never dealt with the other five, however, I have seen them from a distance. They are all former important members of the court or the army."


    Mo Xiu asked Su Qianqian to point out one by one, swinging a sword to cut off the lock on the cell, and let the Shadow Demon Guard catch the people out.


    "Are we going to take them away?" Su Qianqian was somewhat surprised, not knowing why Mo Xiu came to Sky Prison to rescue these people.


    Before, Wang Feng said that Mo Xiu wanted to let the prisoners in the prison cover them to escape, for this guess, Su Qianqian was more agreeable, and always thought it was such a thing.


    Only now did she realize that this was not the case. Taking such eight people away, not to mention covering them to escape from the pce, might be a burden to them.


    Mo Xiu nodded and said nothing.


    However, one of the eight prisoners abruptly said, "Are you going to take us away? Don''t be kidding, I don''t n to go out with you to die!"


    Mo Xiu turned to look at the speaker and found that it was a middle-aged man who was a little rough.


    "His name is Wu Qingshan. He was originally themander of the Yan Capital Forbidden Army and the confidant of the former emperor. I don''t know why Yan Wuji didn''t kill him after he took the position but instead sent him into the Sky Prison," Su Qianqian whispered to Mo Xiu.


    Although he was not killed, Wu Qingshan''s life was obviously not going well. His hands and feet had been cut off. Among the eight people, he was the dirtiest and smelliest on him, and he was still rebellious.


    Mo Xiu nced at Wu Qingshan, not angry, but said, "Since you are in my hand, your life and death are in my control too, so it is not your turn to refuse."


    "No! I refuse! You let me go, let me go..." Wu Qingshan called out reluctantly.


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Xiu raised his hand to strike Wu Qingshan with a seal, blocking Wu Qingshan''s ability to speak.


    After that, he gestured to Su Qianqian''s eyes, and together with Su Qianqian, he left the Sky Prison with eight Shadow Demon Guards and eight prisoners.


    Eight prisoners, one Shadow Demon Guard for two of them, so four Shadow Demon Guards were enough, the remaining four Shadow Demon Guards were still guarding the surroundings by Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian.


    Not long after leaving the prison, another figure stopped Mo Xiu and the others.


    This time, it was a cultivator in the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm. As for the expert in the Profound Spirit Realm who resided in the imperial pce, he had not shown up yet.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only on the peak level of the Core Formation Realm, so he was somewhat reluctant to deal with the cultivator in the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, but he did not back down, but took two steps forward, called out the Abyss Demon Sword, and looked at the man in front of him coldly.

 Chapter 86: Cannot Stop

    Chapter 86: Cannot Stop


    "You can''t escape! You don''t have to waste your efforts," the Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator said.


    "Escape? Who do you think I am?" Mo Xiu was full of disdain.


    The Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator chuckled, "If you still have a little self-knowledge, you should abandon them and run away now, but I still say that, you can''t escape!"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "You are the one who should run away."


    The Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator raised his hand, and a blue sword appeared in his hand.


    This was an Artifact, with the cultivation base of the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, it could exert a very powerful power.


    The other party said, "Remember, my name is Feng Qianmo, I am the one who will kill you!"


    With that said, no matter his cultivation level was much higher than that of Mo Xiu, he dashed towards Mo Xiu speedily.


    The previous two brothers, Wang Feng and Wang Chan were not much slower than Mo Xiu, who disyed the Evesting Instant Shadow Step. Now, Feng Qianmo was more than twice as fast as Mo Xiu.


    Had it not been for Mo Xiu to possess the Mystic Demon Eyes, he would not be able to capture that Feng Qianmo''s figure at all.


    Nevertheless, it was impossible for him to keep up with Feng Qianmo''s speed. After all, there was a huge gap in the realm of cultivation, which could not be made up by the body technique.


    Seeing Feng Qianmo''s figure getting closer, Mo Xiu released the pressure on his body.


    The terror-stricken pressure fell on Feng Qianmo, causing Feng Qianmo''s body to pause.


    However, Feng Qianmo soon let out a sneering smile on his mouth, and said contemptuously, "Although I don''t know about your pressure, your cultivation is too weak after all, no matter how terrible the pressure is, it can''t suppress me!"


    While speaking, his body moved again, and the speed was much faster than before.


    The blue sword gleam shed, and in the blink of an eye, Feng Qianmo had already appeared behind Mo Xiu.


    It was not that he bypassed Mo Xiu''s body and appeared behind Mo Xiu, but cut Mo Xiu in the waist with a sword, and then passed by and appeared behind Mo Xiu.


    Although Su Qianqian and the others couldn''t catch the battle with their naked eyes, they all faintly realized that when they saw Feng Qianmo appearing behind Mo Xiu.


    "You are nothing more than that. It is a pity that junior brother Yanxiao, junior brother Wang Feng, and Wang Chan died in your hands."


    As Feng Qianmo said, he let out a sigh, "But it''s all right now. Although I can''t bring them back to life, at least I have helped them take revenge. They can rest in peace in the heaven."


    Hearing this, Su Qianqian couldn''t help but eximed, "Young Master Wuji!"


    There was a bit of grief in her voice.


    Soon, she looked at Feng Qianmo and shouted angrily, "I will kill you!"


    As she said, she was about to rush towards Feng Qianmo, but two Shadow Demon Guards stood in front of her and stopped her in time.


    Feng Qianmo raised her head to look at Su Qianqian, looked up and down a few times, and said with a smile, "Are you that Su Qianqian, the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom? Yes, you''re very pretty, no wonder Yan Qi fell for you."


    As he said, his smile suddenly narrowed, and his tone became a little cold, "Since Yan Qi died because of you, you can go down and apany him obediently!"


    The blue sword light flickered again, but this time, before Feng Qianmo could do anything, a voice rang behind him, "It''s you who should go down with him."


    "What!"


    Feng Qianmo was stunned, and quickly turned around to look around, and found that Mo Xiu, who had been cut in the waist by his sword just now, was standing in ce safe and sound.


    There was a scratch on Mo Xiu''s clothes, but there was no trace of blood on Mo Xiu''s body, let alone a trace of being cut by his sword.


    "This is not true!"


    He doubted whether he had seen it wrong, he had already cut Mo Xiu in the waist with a single sword, how could Mo Xiu be okay?


    He even looked at the sword in his hand, trying to find blood from the sword, but even a little bit of blood could not be found as if his sword had never cut Mo Xiu in the middle.


    Such a weird situation surprised him.


    "Young Master Wuji!"


    Although Su Qianqian was also surprised, she was happier.


    Just now, she thought that Mo Xiu was dead and killed by Feng Qianmo, but she didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    No wonder the Shadow Demons still existed and could stop her impulsive to almost losing her mind.


    Mo Xiu nodded to Su Qianqian, indicating that she didn''t need to worry, then looked at Feng Qianmo, and said, "You can''t avenge the people you mentioned, but it doesn''t matter. You can apologize to them personally."


    "You..." Feng Qianmo was a bit disturbed by Mo Xiu, stammering, and then said after a while, "I have already cut you down, why didn''t you die?"


    The reason there was nothing at all was naturally because Mo Xiu had cultivated Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    But even if there was no Myriad Wood Spirit Art, Mo Xiu still could not be easily beheaded.


    How could the dignified Demon King possess the means that Feng Qianmo could imagine?


    Having said that, Mo Xiu did not answer, nor did he think it was necessary to answer this guy''s question.


    He just silently disyed the Soul Devouring Knives, and the invisible sharp de swept across Feng Qianmo like a storm.


    Feng Qianmo only felt his head sting, and in the blink of an eye, the Soul Devouring Knives had already breached his Spiritual tform and twisted in his soul.


    "Argh"


    Feng Qianmo let out a scream, suddenly fell to the ground, and rolled over in pain.


    The next moment, Mo Xiu walked to Feng Qianmo''s side, and the Abyss Demon Sword easily pierced Feng Qianmo''s body.


    After reciting the familiar form silently, a gloomy light radiated, then only the dry corpse of Feng Qianmo remained on the ground.


    After True Fire burned the corpse, Mo Xiu sighed.


    The effect that the Soul Devouring Knives yed was getting smaller and smaller. Now, he could still easily break the Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator''s Spiritual Cultivator, but after breaking the Spiritual tform, it was no longer so easy to crush the opponent''s soul.


    If the opponent he encountered this time was not a Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, but a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator instead, perhaps his Soul Devouring Knives would not even want to easily break through the opponent''s Spiritual tform, let alone crush the opponent''s soul.


    He had to find time to cultivator more powerful techniques!


    Then, he nced at the eight prisoners who had been rescued from the prison before and Su Qianqian before he quickly said, "Let''s go, it''s really time to leave the pce this time."


    Although Mo Xiu wanted to solve Yan Wuji together before leaving, after his Divine Consciousness investigation, Yan Wuji did not seem to be in the pce.


    Of course, some ces were special, with Mo Xiu''s weakened-stage Divine Consciousness, he still couldn''t prate them, so it was not ruled out that Yan Wuji hid in a ce that could not be detected by Divine Consciousness.


    Mo Xiu said that he wanted to avenge Yan Ran and would kill Yan Wuji sooner orter, but the difference between morning and evening was not big. Since Yan Wuji couldn''t be found, for the time being, he would take Su Qianqian and others to leave the pce first.


    Before, when Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian walked out of the East Pce, the guards of the pce rushed to kill them one after another, but Hu Yanxiao suddenly intervened, and those guards temporarily abandoned the two goals of Mo Xiu and Su Qianqian.


    Now, Hu Yanxiao had been killed by Mo Xiu, and even four Seraphic Sword Sect masters had died in the hands of Mo Xiu. For the time being, no other Seraphic Sword Sect experts hade out to deal with Mo Xiu and the others, but Mo Xiu still took on the responsibility of protecting these people.


    Suddenly, there were eight more people, and the burden increased a lot, but for Mo Xiu, it was still not a big problem. The invisible oppressing aura swept away, and all the guards in the radius of ten meters were suppressed and immobile.


    After that, he took a few Shadow Demon Guards, holding the Abyss Demon Sword all the way to kill.


    Wherever he went, no one could stop him, and the entire pce was bloody.


    ...


    Somewhere in the pce, on a tall attic.


    A man looked far away. Although it was very far away, the scenes of Mo Xiu''s murder in the pce fell into his eyes clearly.


    He could even hear what Mo Xiu said, and he could feel the breath of Mo Xiu.


    This person was named Chen Xiaoyang, and he was the only Profound Spirit Realm cultivator of the Seraphic Sword Sect in this Imperial Pce. He was also the person in charge of various affairs of the Seraphic Sword Sect in the territory of Yan Kingdom.


    Of course, the Seraphic Sword Sect seldom intervened in secr affairs, so he basically onlymunicated with the current Emperor Yan Wuji, and guarded the pce with his junior brothers and sisters of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Four disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect died one after another, which made him look very ugly, subconsciously clenched his fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    Behind him, several of his junior brothers and sisters were all there.


    One of the women said at this moment, "Senior brother, in any case, you can''t let this dog escape from the pce, please let me take action, I will definitely cut off his head!"


    "No!" Chen Xiaoyang firmly disagreed.


    "Why is this? Don''t you want to avenge our juniors?" the woman asked in a puzzled manner.


    Chen Xiaoyang shook his head, "You are not his opponent."


    "Then can we only let him escape from this ce so easily? In this way, our juniors and their hatred will not be said for the time being, won''t our Seraphic Sword Sect''s face reach rock bottom?" the woman said unwillingly.


    Chen Xiaoyang was silent for a while, then sighed suddenly, "I''ll do it myself."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped, but instead of jumping off the attic, he flew in the direction where Mo Xiu and others were.

 Chapter 87: Amazing Sword

    Chapter 87: Amazing Sword


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the gate of the pce, Su Qianqian and the eight prisoners who had been rescued were very happy and secretly relieved.


    Already came near the gate of the pce, there shouldn''t be any big problems to leave the pce.


    The pce guards still did not reveal it on the surface, but they were relieved secretly.


    The strength of Mo Xiu and those Shadow Demon Guards was so powerful that they were desperate. Fighting with Mo Xiu and Shadow Demon Guards meant that there was a possibility of death at any time. However, they couldn''t retreat and had to stop Mo Xiu and others.


    As long as Mo Xiu and others left the pce, they didn''t have to continue to hinder them, so they didn''t have to face the risk of death.


    Perhaps because of this, although the guard army was still blocking Mo Xiu and the others, it was more of a symbolic interception, and gradually no one was going to fight for it.


    With a raise of his hand, Mo Xiu opened the gate of the pce easily.


    However, before they left the pce through the city gate, a figure flew from the sky, and it was Chen Xiaoyang who came to intercept at thest minute.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoyang flying by, Su Qianqian and others were stunned.


    They had never met Chen Xiaoyang, and didn''t know the identity of Chen Xiaoyang, but Chen Xiaoyang didn''te here but flew over from the sky. This posture alone gave people a very extraordinary feeling.


    Mo Xiu had been paying attention to Chen Xiaoyang with his Divine Consciousness a long time ago, so he knew that Chen Xiaoyang was the only Profound Spirit Realm expert of the Seraphic Sword Sect who was staying in the pce of the Yan Kingdom, and he also knew that Chen Xiaoyang was here to kill him and avenge the four disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who died in his hands before.


    After thinking about it, he turned around and said to Su Qianqian and others, "You go back first."


    "How about you?" Su Qianqian asked quickly.


    "I will stay to deal with him," Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    Su Qianqian was stunned, and quickly said, "I will stay with you and die together!"


    "Die?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "you underestimate me too much."


    Su Qianqian certainly didn''t underestimate Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu had shocked her so much that she had some doubts whether Mo Xiu was omnipotent, and whether there was no rival in the heaven or the earth.


    However, she also knew that this was only her wishful thinking. There were outsiders outside the town, there were higher mountains than the high mountains. No matter how powerful Mo Xiu was, it would never be possible to reach the level of invincibility in the world.


    The previous Feng Qianmo had been able to pose a certain threat to Mo Xiu. So the person who appeared this time must be stronger than Feng Qianmo and had the ability to prevent Mo Xiu from taking some measures. In this case, how could Mo Xiu have no risk at all?


    In her opinion, it was precisely because of certain risks that Mo Xiu would let them go back first.


    She was very worried, so even though Mo Xiu was full of confidence, she still couldn''t leave Mo Xiu at this time.


    Mo Xiu naturally recognized Su Qianqian''s concern, so he said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    After that, regardless of whether Su Qianqian answered or not, he directly asked the Shadow Demon Guards to drag Su Qianqian and leave with the eight prisoners.


    With Su Qianqian''s cultivation base, she naturally couldn''t break free from the Shadow Demon Guards. After struggling to no avail, she turned her head to look at Mo Xiu and said in a sad tone, "I''m waiting for you at home, you must be safe!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was taken away from the pce by the Shadow Demon Guards.


    With Chen Xiaoyang''s cultivation base, it was not difficult to prevent Su Qianqian and the others from leaving, but he did not stop it because his opponent was Mo Xiu.


    As long as Mo Xiu was resolved, Su Qianqian and others could be solvedter, and he didn''t even need to take action personally. He knew people that could destroy the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Solving Mo Xiu was the most important thing!


    He looked back at the pce guard and said, "Leave it to me here, you can retreat."


    The guards were overjoyed. After thanking Chen Xiaoyang, the leading generals quickly left with the guards who survived.


    In the blink of an eye, only Mo Xiu and Chen Xiaoyang were left on the scene.


    The two stood opposite each other, holding a sword in their hands, but they didn''t attack each other immediately but were silent, seeming to be waiting for the other to speak first.


    For a while, Chen Xiaoyang was the first to lose his temper, "Who are you? With such strength, it is reasonable to say that you are not a member of the outside world''s force, why should you risk being involved in a worldly struggle?"


    Mo Xiu remained silent.


    Chen Xiaoyang waited for a while without answering, and continued, "Before I shoot, I hope you can tell me your real name and identity. In this way, I can make my four juniors who just died in your hands rest in peace."


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but asked, "Who are you?"


    "Seraphic Sword Sect, Chen Xiaoyang," Chen Xiaoyang did not hide it.


    "Your status is the highest in the entire pce, right?" Mo Xiu said, then asked, "where is Yan Wuji? Why couldn''t I find him in the pce?"


    Chen Xiaoyang looked cold, and didn''t answer either, but said, "You don''t need to know this."


    Mo Xiu just asked casually and didn''t care if he didn''t get the answer.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet, who are you?" Chen Xiaoyang asked again.


    "The one who will take your life!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with Chen Xiaoyang, the sword in his hand was raised high, and he silently recited a sword form, injecting the True Energy into the Abyss Demon Sword. Immediately, blood flowed out rapidly from the Abyss Demon Sword to wrap the Abyss Demon Sword, and soon congealed an extremely huge blood sword shadow.


    An otherworldly killing intent swept away, shocking Chen Xiaoyang, who was a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator.


    Between the lightning and flint, Mo Xiu shed down his sword, and the blood sword''s aura tightly locked Chen Xiaoyang''s aura, making Chen Xiaoyang almost unable to move, let alone dodge sideways.


    Feeling the terrifying killing intent of that bloody sword, Chen Xiaoyang hurriedly swung his sword to resist.


    With a ng, the wind was raging, and the True Energy was raging. The stone bricks cracked in the blink of an eye. Where Chen Xiaoyang was, the ground sank, and the floor tiles shattered like a mirror smashed to the ground.


    "Crack, crack..."


    With a crisp sound resounding along, and the sword in Chen Xiaoyang''s hand was shattered every inch, the sword body was dim, and it turned into a pile of dust and scattered on the ground in a sh.


    "Why... how could it be so strong?" Chen Xiaoyang was incredulous.


    At the next moment, he only felt something surge up in his throat. As he could not hold back, he spouted a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, there were countless more scratches on the clothes on his body, with traces of blood oozing. When his blood came out, arge area was dyed red in the blink of an eye.


    On the other hand, Mo Xiu, holding the dark-red sword, had a cold face, no trace of scars on his body, and he still looked calm and steady.


    Although the scarlet color on Abyss Demon Sword had disappeared, the normal Abyss Demon Sword was intact, still giving people a murderous feeling.


    "Damn it!" Chen Xiaoyang cursed secretly.


    No matter what, he was a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, how could he be suppressed by Mo Xiu with a sword?


    Was he a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator or Mo Xiu a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator?


    After all, why did Mo Xiu, a 9th level Core Formation Realm cultivator, possess so many methods and each method was so strong, so that even him, a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, was suppressed and beaten?


    He somewhat doubted whether Mo Xiu had hidden his cultivation base, because the sword of Mo Xiu just now was too amazing, and it was not like what a Core Formation Realm cultivator could disy.


    However, he knew that it was not the time to think so much. He had already lost the sword just now to Mo Xiu. If Mo Xiu made another move, wouldn''t he die in Mo Xiu''s hands?


    Escape! He must escape quickly!


    He didn''t even dare to look at Mo Xiu more, turned around, and ran.


    If it were to change to another person, Mo Xiu would not let the other party have a chance to escape anyway, but Chen Xiaoyang was a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator. Even if his cultivation was only in the Early-stage of Profound Spirit Realm, he could not easily solve the other party now.


    Chen Xiaoyang was afraid that he would make another move, but he did not realize that the technique just now could only be used once.


    That sword was indeed not something that a Core Formation Realm cultivator could disy, but a secret skill that could only be disyed after the Abyss Demon Sword had consumed the blood of Hu Yanxiao, Wang Feng, Wang Chan, and Feng Qianmo.


    After learning that there was really a Profound Spirit Realm expert living in the pce, Mo Xiu had already begun to prepare. Originally, it was just in case, but Chen Xiaoyang, a Profound Spirit Realm expert, actually came forward to confront him. He didn''t expect the blood of the four Seraphic Sword Sect disciples to reallye in handy.


    The sword just now had consumed all the blood of the four.


    If he wanted to make that powerful move again, he could only sacrifice his own blood to the Abyss Demon Sword, but that would be too costly and not worth it. It was better to let Chen Xiaoyang go for the time being and leave it to be resolved in the future.


    ...


    When Mo Xiu caught up with Su Qianqian, Su Qianqian and others had not yet returned to Su Mansion, they only reached the edge of the Five Carapace District.


    Seeing Mo Xiu catching up unharmed, Su Qianqian was overjoyed and quickly asked, "Is that person just solved by you?"


    "No," Mo Xiu answered truthfully.


    "Huh?" Su Qianqian couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I just scared him away temporarily, but I guess he will react soon, so I have to make some preparations before he reacts," Mo Xiu exined.


    "What to prepare?" Su Qianqian was curious.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but said, "You go back first, and after you go back, tell a few elders of the Elder Council to let them temporarily recall all the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce back to the Five Carapace District, and don''t worry about the others."


    Su Qianqian hesitated for a little while before she nodded, "Leave it to me."


    After speaking, she took the eight rescued prisoners into the Five Carapace District and walked in the direction of the Elder Council''s hall.


    Mo Xiu did not step into the boundary of the Five Carapace District but drew formation on the edge.


    He needed to deploy arge defensive array, arge defensive array that could cover the entire Five Carapace District, so as to deal with the uing counterattack.

 Chapter 88: Empyrean Demon Body

    Chapter 88: Empyrean Demon Body


    In the pce.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoyang who was extremely embarrassed, the other disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were shocked.


    "Senior brother, are you okay?"


    Someone stepped forward, took out a pill, and let Chen Xiaoyang swallow it.


    Chen Xiaoyang used his True Energy to refine the pill for a while, then looked into the distance.


    "Where is Lin Wuji?" that same person could not help but wonder since he could not see Mo Xiu.


    "Lin Wuji has left the pce," a woman replied.


    "Left the pce?"


    Chen Xiaoyang frowned, and soon realized that it was wrong, "It''s a trick, he may not be as strong as I thought."


    ""


    Everyone wondered why Chen Xiaoyang said this.


    Chen Xiaoyang thought a little, and exined, "He hurt me badly with a single sword. I thought it would be easy for him to kill me, but instead of killing me, he left the pce. This is very wrong."


    After a pause, he continued, "He killed junior brother Yanxiao, Wang Feng, Wang Chan, and Feng Qianmo. He has already offended our Seraphic Sword Sect, so it''s not a problem to kill me one more, so if he could kill me at that time, he would definitely not let me go."


    Everyone began to think about it. Although it might be disrespectful to Chen Xiaoyang, Chen Xiaoyang''s words were quite reasonable, even they thought that Mo Xiu should not let Chen Xiaoyang go.


    "No wonder he did not chase me. it turned out to be such a thing. It seems that his trick can only be performed once."


    As Chen Xiaoyang said, he pped his thigh suddenly, and said to everyone," Hurry up and mobilize the army to surround the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. I will make another shot. This time, I will destroy that Lin Wuji no matter what!"


    Everyone took action one after another, and soon mobilized an army of tens of thousands of people.


    After that, Chen Xiaoyang led an army to kill the Five Carapace District where the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce forces were located.


    However, at this time, Mo Xiu''s defensive array had beenpleted, and the entire Five Carapace District was within the defense range of therge-scale array. Without Mo Xiu''s permission, no one should ever enter or leave the Five Carapace District.


    "Boom, boom"


    Chen Xiaoyang swung his sword repeatedly on the protective barrier on the surface of the array, but the protective barrier was actually indestructible, even if Chen Xiaoyang''s cultivation reached the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, he still could not break that barrier.


    "Damn it, howe there is a defensive array in this ce?" Chen Xiaoyang gritted his teeth hatefully.


    "Senior brother, what should we do now?" a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect asked.


    Chen Xiaoyang stared at the protective barrier on the surface of therge array, for a while. Although he was very unwilling, he still said, "Go back to the pce and let the army continue to guard. I don''t believe they will nevere out. Also, arrest the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce you see outside. It''s impossible for them to recall everyone in time."


    Of course, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was after all thergest chamber ofmerce in the Yan Kingdom, and its influence was spread all over the country, and even the surrounding countries, so how could it be possible to recall everyone in time?


    However, the shops of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were closed, and the chamber ofmerce was empty. Almost all members of the chamber ofmerce in Yan Capital were recalled to the Five Carapace District.


    At this moment, members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce who had been summoned were everywhere in the Five Carapace District.


    After all the people were settled, the elders of the Elder Council approached Mo Xiu and asked Mo Xiu for an exnation.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve it as soon as possible."


    Mo Xiu only said a word before his True Energy swept away, pushing all the elders out.


    "..."


    The elders looked at each other, suddenly wondering what to say.


    However, Su Qianqian was much more patient and didn''t want to cause misunderstandings, so she described in detail what happened in the pce before.


    After everyone listened, they were even more speechless.


    Originally, they only acted as Mo Xiu offending Yan Wuji. The Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was implicated and surrounded by Yan Wuji''s army.


    Because many people saw the scene where Mo Xiu killed Cao Yang before, and they had expected Yan Wuji to get angry, so today, the Five Carapace District was surrounded by the army, therefore, although everyone was a little surprised, they were not very afraid.


    But this time, Mo Xiu offended not only the current emperor Yan Wuji, but also the more terrifying Seraphic Sword Sect. In this case, Mo Xiu didn''t let them worry?


    Why not worry about this?


    Mo Xiu would solve it? Solve the Seraphic Sword Sect? How could that be?


    If it hadn''t been known that the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had long been tied to Mo Xiu and they did not have anything to do with Mo Xiu, they would have sold Mo Xiu long ago, and begged Chen Xiaoyang and others.


    "We''vemitted a sin!"


    Chu Feiyun, the elder of the Chu Family, nced at Su Qianqian and sighed.


    The other elders also looked at Su Qianqian withplicated eyes. After all, Su Qianqian was the one who invited the gue god Mo Xiu into the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Qianqian naturally understood the eyes of everyone, and quickly said, "Elders, we must believe in Young Master Wuji. With his strength and methods, we may not be afraid of Seraphic Sword Sect."


    The elders naturally believed in Mo Xiu''s strength and methods, but the Seraphic Sword Sect was the Seraphic Sword Sect after all, and that was a detached force that their Rainbow Chamber of Commerce could not provoke anyway.


    There was despair in their hearts, but they didn''t say much before leaving Su Mansion one after another.


    After sending away the elders, Su Qianqian returned to the courtyard, went to Mo Xiu, and asked, "Are you really sure to solve the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "I don''t need to solve the Seraphic Sword Sect, just kill the few people who are sitting in the Yan Kingdom''s Imperial Pce," Mo Xiu corrected.


    "But even those people who are in the pce from Seraphic Sword Sect are not so easy to deal with, right?" Su Qianqian asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not difficult, it just takes a certain amount of time," Mo Xiu responded calmly.


    Su Qianqian stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and suddenly said, "I can''t manage that much anyway, and I will die with you."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and only went back to the room to cultivate after Su Qianqian left.


    This time, he did not cultivator the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, nor the Profound Yellow Combat Body, but a technique that he had never practiced since his reincarnation  "Empyrean Demon Body".


    The cultivator generally cultivated True Energy. The increase of True Energy meant the improvement of the cultivation base. At most, it was to cooperate with the technique of some cultivators to make better use of the True Energy to exert greater power.


    However, there were not only cultivation techniques and skills in this world, there many magical powers, secret arts, extremely powerful mystical spells, curses, and so on that the people of the Profound Sky Continent knew nothing about, but Mo Xiu, as someone from the Realm of Heaven, had a very clear understanding of those strange and otherworldly things.


    "Empyrean Demon Body" was a kind of supernatural power, after practicing, its user could condense the body of the Empyrean Demon.


    It was not impossible to move the mountains and the sea, or raise one''s hand to tear the sky, and destroy the heaven and the earth with one blow after cultivating the Empyrean Demon Body to the extreme.


    Any kind of magical powers generally had to be cultivated after reaching the Spirit Vessel Realm, but Mo Xiu had already cultivated the Empyrean Demon Body when he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, although he could not cultivate to the extreme stage.


    Although he was only a Core Formation Realm cultivator currently, his True Energy was stronger than anyone with the same cultivation base, and his foundation was stronger than anyone else. Therefore, he could barely cultivate the Empyrean Demon Body now.


    The surging True Energy was released and filled the entire room. Sitting cross-legged, Mo Xiu''s ck clothes danced and his hair flew furiously like in a strong wind.


    A phantom appeared before long, absorbing the True Energy that filled the room, and then the phantom also seemed to have a body, gradually condensing into substance.


    At some point, Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared, reced by a ck golem with a terrifying face and a height of ten feet tall.


    "Roar"


    The golem let out a dull low roar, but the roar prated the room, spreading far away, so that every corner of Yan Capital could clearly hear it.


    As if after an earthquake, chickens and dogs jumped around in Yan Capital, snakes and rats got out of the cave one after another, frightening many ordinary people without cultivation.


    The cultivators were surprised and inexplicable, and they didn''t know what had happened, so that they wondered if there was a fierce beast about to break out of Yan Capital somewhere in Yan Capital.


    After waiting for a while, themotion subsided, and nothing earth-shattering happened, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and each became busy.


    ...


    There was a knock on the door.


    After getting permission, Yan Ran opened the door and entered Mo Xiu''s room.


    "Something to do with me?" Mo Xiu asked casually.


    Yan Ran scanned the room and found no abnormalities. She couldn''t help but ask, "What happened just now? Is there a fierce beast hidden in your room?"


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    Yan Ran had long been ustomed to Mo Xiu''s acting style, so she didn''t ask, instead, she said, "Su Qianqian came to you just now and said that someone from the Alchemy League asked for a meeting, but was stopped outside the big formation."


    "I see," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "So? See or not?" Yan Ran was puzzled.


    Mo Xiu used action instead of answering, took out an array g to silently recite the form. He let the person of Alchemy League who was blocked outside the formation in.


    Not long after, the man from the Alchemy League was brought to Mo Xiu.


    "Elder Wuji," the man from the Alchemy League bowed to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t respond but asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    The person from the Alchemy League replied, "The annual Pill Meeting of Yan Kingdom will be held soon. I am here to send you an invitation on behalf of the Alchemy League."


    After speaking, he took out an invitation and offered it with both hands.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and the invitation floated before falling into his hand, he looked at it and found that it contained an introduction to the Pill Meeting and an invitation to him.


    Because it was a Pill Meeting, no physicians certified by the Alchemy League were invited, but both alchemists and pharmacists who were certified by Alchemy League would receive invitations, especially Mo Xiu who won the title of Medicine Great Master not long ago, and he was a special guest to Alchemy League at that.


    There were also many pharmacists in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and they would also receive invitations, but those people probably wouldn''t participate. After all, Yan Wuji and Seraphic Sword Sect were already eyeing the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. In this case, leaving the Five Carapace District was a very dangerous action.

 Chapter 89: Pill Meeting

    Chapter 89: Pill Meeting


    The Five Carapace District where the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was located was surrounded by the imperial army, which was almost a sensational event in Yan Capital.


    Everyone in Yan capital talked about it in private without knowing what happened.


    Many people thought of the death of King Jing and the death of the capital governor Cao Yang, and they suspected that this incident angered Yan Wuji.


    But soon, what happened in the pce spread out.


    Knowing that the prince Yan Qi had actually died in the hands of Mo Xiu and that even the four experts of the Seraphic Sword Sect who were residing in the pce of the Yan Kingdom were also beheaded by Mo Xiu, everyone in Yan Capital was shocked.


    First, they were surprised at Mo Xiu''s strength. He broke into the pce alone, killed so many big people, and could even withdraw safely, and so far, no one could deal with Mo Xiu.


    Second, they were surprised by Mo Xiu''s courage. Killing Yan Wuhen and Cao Yang was already bold enough. Now, even Yan Qi and Seraphic Sword Sect''s members were killed by him. Such courage could only be described in three words: against the sky.


    Anyway, what Mo Xiu did was something none of them could do, and they could not even think of it.


    While shocked in their hearts, everyone felt a little regretful.


    No matter how strong Mo Xiu was and how bold he was, what could he do? Now, he could still hide in the defensive array, but as long as the Seraphic Sword Sect sent an expert, it was easy to kill Mo Xiu.


    After all, Mo Xiu was not worthy of being an enemy of a detached force like the Seraphic Sword Sect. to describe it in one sentence was: the worm tries to shake the tree and it does not know its own strength.


    In addition, Alchemy League''s Pill Meeting would be held soon.


    Originally, since there was a Medicine Great Master like Mo Xiu, this Pill Meeting should be very exciting, but Mo Xiu offended so many strong powerhouses, therefore, he certainly did not have the guts to show up to participate in the Pill Meeting.


    Without a master like Mo Xiu, the excitement of the Pill Meeting must be greatly reduced. How could it not make people feel regretful?


    With the passage of time, the day of the Pill Meeting had arrived.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Mo Xiu stepped out of the defensive array in the Five Carapace District.


    The soldiers guarding the big array knew that they were not Mo Xiu''s opponents, so they did not rush to die, but only reported to their leader that Mo Xiu had walked out of the defensive array.


    In the pce.


    After Chen Xiaoyang received the news, his first reaction was overjoy, but soon, he calmed down.


    Why did Mo Xiu hide in the defensive array before?


    He must have known that he would take people to counterattack, so he hid in there without worrying about the threat from him.


    But now Mo Xiu knew that he had been staring at him, and he still dared to step out of the defensive array


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu''s brain was flooded and he ran out to ept his death?


    Or, Mo Xiu thought he could get the shelter of the Alchemy League, so Chen Xiaoyang could not do anything to him?


    "Senior brother, you can''t miss this opportunity!" a fellow disciple pped his hands.


    Chen Xiaoyang looked very calm, he shook his head and said, "No, we can''t move that guy for now."


    "Why is this?" everyone was puzzled.


    Chen Xiaoyang expressed the doubts in his heart, and immediately guessed, "That guy should have mastered a more powerful method. Now, it is estimated that he hopes I will find him, but how could I easily let him seed?"


    Everyone was stunned, and they all suddenly realized.


    However, some people still feel unwilling, "Could it be that we can only let him live happily?"


    Chen Xiaoyang looked solemn and thought for a while before he said, "Wait, let Yan Wuji put the matter at hand and deal with Lin Wuji first, and report what happened before to the sect by the way, and request the sect to send a master to y this dog."


    ...


    The venue of the Pill Meeting was still in the residence of Alchemy League.


    Mo Xiu entered the Alchemy League residence with the invitation in hand and never saw Chen Xiaoyanging to deal with him. This surprised him a bit. He even searched the surrounding situation with his Divine Consciousness, but still did not see Chen Xiaoyang.


    His Divine Consciousness had not been able to cover the entire Yan Capital, and the Alchemy League station was rtively far away from the imperial pce, so he did not know how Chen Xiaoyang reacted after receiving the news.


    However, if Chen Xiaoyang didn''t n to make a move, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Anyway, he was here to participate in the Pill Meeting this time, and he didn''t intend to kill him.


    Many alchemists and pharmacists had already arrived in the Alchemy League residence.


    Although the venue for holding the conference was in Yan Capital, the alchemists and pharmacists who came to participate in the conference came from all over the country, not all from Yan Capital.


    Alchemists or pharmacists who came from outside Yan Capital would all be provided with board and lodging by the Alchemy League, so it was understandable that they came early.


    As for the local alchemists or pharmacists in Yan Capital, they had no reason to bete. Inparison, Mo Xiu entered the venue not too early.


    The appearance of Mo Xiu immediately attracted the attention of many people. Even though Mo Xiu rarely appeared in public, many people still knew him.


    As long as one had seen him and recognized his identity, it was difficult not to pay attention to him. After all, he was the only Medicine Great Master in the Yan Kingdom today, and he had done a lot of earth-shattering things these days.


    As the only Medicine Great Master in the Yan Kingdom, many people should havee to curry favor with Mo Xiu, but everyone knew that Mo Xiu had offended the Seraphic Sword Sect. They knew that they must try to avoid contact with Mo Xiu at this time, so most people just paid attention silently, and didn''t have the idea of talking with Mo Xiu.


    There were also a few people who wanted to ask Mo Xiu questions, but Mo Xiu always looked so cold and refused to even look at them, so that those people only greeted Mo Xiu and did not dare to ask questions.


    Mo Xiu saw everyone''s attitude.


    But he didn''t care because he didn''te to make friends, nor did hee to have a good rtionship with the alchemists and pharmacists of Yan Kingdom.


    If he hadn''t known that there would be a Nine Turns Resurrection Grass in this Pill Meeting, he would nevere to this Pill Meeting.


    Nine Turns Resurrection Grass, this was a kind of spirit grass used to resurrect the soul. In order to make the truly deade back to life, in addition to using the Shadow Soul Orb, the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass was also one of the essential items.


    Of course, the Shadow Soul Orb and the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass were not enough. In addition, a treasure called the Sky Jade Spirit Wood was needed. However, the Sky Jade Spirit Wood was used to reshape the flesh body, which was very different in function from the Shadow Soul Orb and the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass.


    Mo Xiu naturally had no one who must be resurrected, but Nine Turns Resurrection Grass could be regarded as a very precious kind of spiritual grass.


    In addition, Mo Xiu already had the Shadow Soul Orb in his hands, so even if he didn''t use it for the time being, it would be good to be able to collect the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass.


    ording to the process introduction on the invitation, this Pill Meeting was divided into three sessions.


    The first session was to discuss with each other, talk about what they had seen and heard over the past year and what kind of pill they had refined, what kind of prescriptions they had researched, and what brand new medicinal materials had been found...


    The second session was a transaction of pills, medicine, etc. It could be the pill that was refined by each, or the medicinal material in their hands, or the secret of pill refining or medicine.


    This round was quite special, one was because of trading rules, and the other was open to the outside world.


    That was, in the first session, only the alchemist or pharmacist who received the invitation could participate and know what happened, and as long as no one spread it to the outside world, outsiders would not know the content of the first session.


    The second session was open to the outside world. Even if it was not an invited alchemist or pharmacist, but an ordinary person, he could still participate, still have the opportunity to trade, and still have the possibility of picking up treasures.


    In the third session, it was a real discussion, between the pharmacist and the pharmacist, between the alchemist and the alchemist, or even between the alchemist and the pharmacist.


    This one was semi-open to the outside world. Outsiders could stay and watch after participating in the second trade, but they were not eligible to participate in the third session.


    Based on the performances in the three sessions, the Alchemy League would select the five most active people and give them rewards. ording to Mo Xiu''s current understanding, the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass was one of the prizes offered by the Alchemy League.


    The easiest and crudest way to get Nine Turns Resurrection Grass was to directly grab it, whether it was a reward arranged by the convention or not, he could directly grab it and use it as his own.


    However, this method was really not good. Offending the Alchemy League was not a big deal, but it was very boring and belonged to the next strategy.


    Besides, he didn''t have to get Nine Turns Resurrection Grass, just thinking that since he encountered it, he would simply collect it. Even if he really couldn''t get Nine Turns Resurrection Grass, it would be fine. There was no need for pressure and no psychological burden.


    More and more alchemists and pharmacists were present. Before the first session began, many people had already gathered together to discuss each other.


    There were many pharmacists in the Yan Kingdom, but not many alchemists. The participation in the Pill Meeting was roughly the same. The number of pharmacistsing this time was about six or seven times the number of alchemists.


    However, this Pill Meeting seemed to be the home ground of alchemists. Even if there were only a small number of alchemists, each one had attracted attention. Among the top ten most concerned people, except for Mo Xiu as a special case, the others were alchemists.


    Mo Xiu received the invitation as a Medicine Great Master, not as an alchemist, otherwise, it could even be said that the ten people who had received the most attention were alchemists.


    Alchemists were even more difficult and more precious. In addition, the Alchemy League was a detached force dominated by alchemists. It was also reasonable for the alchemists to attract attention in this Pill Meeting.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, his gaze also fell on an alchemist, because he had already learned the identity of that alchemist  Li Zongbai, the alchemist recognized by the Yan Kingdom.


    It was the first time for Mo Xiu to see Li Zongbai, but Li Zongbai''s title of "Alchemy Master" had reverberated throughout the Yan Kingdom.


    Moreover, the fact that Mo Xiu refined a furnace of twelve Storm Pills spread but no trouble came to his door seemed to have something to do with Li Zongbai, who asked the Alchemy League to intervene, and those people who plotted unruly did not go to Sun Martial City to find trouble with him.

 Chapter 90: Give Pointers

    Chapter 90: Give Pointers


    As if feeling Mo Xiu''s gaze, Li Zongbai apologized to the people around him, then walked towards Mo Xiu, and said, "Li Zongbai has seen the Medicine Great Master Wuji."


    Mo Xiu didn''t respond, but asked, "I offended Seraphic Sword Sect. Aren''t you afraid of being implicated by me?"


    "There''s nothing to be involved, I''m just here to greet you, so it''s not that this is now allowed," Li Zongbai said dismissively.


    Mo Xiu looked at Li Zongbai a few times and suddenly said, "Make a deal with me."


    Li Zongbai was stunned, and quickly asked, "What deal?"


    Mo Xiu: "I hope you can take first ce in the activity of this meeting, get the chance to choose any prize, and then give that chance to me. As a transaction, I will give you something of equal value."


    Li Zongbai was nomittal, just saying, "Dare to ask Medicine Great Master Wuji, what do things of equal value mean...?"


    "You will know by then," Mo Xiu did not disclose.


    Li Zongbai pondered and said, "The Yan Kingdom is full of talented alchemists. I can''t get the first ce even if I want to, but I''m still interested in the so-called things of the same value that you said. As for whether to trade or not, I still have to think about it first."


    "No problem," Mo Xiu nodded.


    The people of the Alchemy League must be very proficient in the field of alchemy. Although Li Zongbai was recognized as a master of alchemy in the Yan Kingdom, his knowledge in alchemy could not bepared with the people of the Alchemy League.


    However, as the organizer of this Pill Meeting, it was impossible for people from the Alchemy League to participate in person, so Li Zongbai could almost be regarded as the person with the highest level of alchemy in this meeting.


    As long as Li Zongbai showed his hand, it should be no problem to get first ce in this meeting''s activity. This was also the reason why Mo Xiu sought Li Zongbai''s deal.


    Of course, Mo Xiu''s alchemy level was countless times higher than Li Zongbai''s, and he could also fight for the first ce, but he still disdained topete with these people.


    ...


    After waiting for a while, people from the Alchemy League appeared, and the first session of the Pill Meeting officially began.


    The person who presided over the first meeting was the person whom Mo Xiu was quite familiar with. It was Mu Hongxiu who presided over the first two rounds of the assessment when he had participated in the pharmacist assessment.


    After Mu Hongxiu announced the start of the meeting, she raised her hand to invite everyone present to speak, but her eyes wandered mainly on Mo Xiu and Li Zongbai.


    Li Zongbai was the Great Master Alchemist in the Yan Kingdom. On the surface, he had the highest alchemy level among those attending the meeting, so he naturally attracted the attention of Mu Hongxiu.


    As for Mo Xiu, the title Medicine Great Master alone was enough to attract Mu Hongxiu''s attention, not to mention Mu Hongxiu''s master, even elder Luo Hongchen of the Alchemy League was ashamed after seeing Mo Xiu.


    Although everyone was expecting Mo Xiu and Li Zongbai to speak, it was impossible for them to speak at the beginning.


    Not far away, a master alchemist spoke and told some insights about the pill.


    After someone started, everyone seemed to be opened up, one after another, rushing to speak.


    About half an hourter, Li Zongbai, who was sitting next to Mo Xiu, stood up and spoke, "This humble one has a little understanding of alchemy recently. I am able to refine a furnace of six pills. I know the endlessly way of pill. But I heard that Mo Xiu of the Mo Family of Sun Martial City did not use the pill furnace, but he could still refine a furnace of twelve pills. This is absurd and unbelievable, but now, it seems that it is not impossible."


    As he said, he arched his hands towards Mu Hongxiu, "I have never seen Mo Xiue to participate in this Pill Meeting. Dare to ask, has Alchemy League ever invited this person?"


    This was somewhat disrespectful, but Mu Hongxiu didn''t care, and said calmly, "I have also invited him, but I couldn''t see Mo Xiu. The invitation was sent to the current Mo Family Patriarch. But it seems that he doesn''t want toe."


    "So that''s the case, I''m sorry for being rude," Li Zongbai said apologetically.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said, "Since Master Li has been able to refine a furnace of six pills, why not take this opportunity to show it?"


    Li Zongbai did not refuse, but said, "Then this humble one will show my ugliness."


    After speaking, he walked to the empty ce in the center, took out the alchemy furnace and all kinds of spiritual grass before sitting down to open the furnace for alchemy.


    In the eyes of everyone, Li Zongbai alchemy level was very high, otherwise, it would not be possible to be called Great Master Alchemist, but now, Li Zongbai''s action was even more like floating clouds and flowing water than in the past, so his alchemy level should have been significantly improved.


    Seeing this, everyone was excited.


    Let''s not say whether there would be any gain or not, at least, as everyone watched Li Zongbai''s alchemy process intently, they were amazed at Li Zongbai''s alchemy technique alone.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm, Li Zongbai''s alchemy technique was quite powerful for ordinary alchemists, but it was really unsightly for an alchemist of his level.


    Even in the process of Li Zongbai''s alchemy, Mo Xiu saw many ws, so let''s not talk about where Li Zongbai''s inheritance was, at least Li Zongbai had not fully mastered this set of alchemy techniques.


    If Li Zongbai couldpletely master the alchemy techniques he had mastered, the number of pills he could refine would definitely increase, the quality of the pill would be improved, and the level of alchemy would be improved.


    Originally, Mo Xiu''s n was that when Li Zongbai got the first ce in this Pill Meeting, he would take out a decent pill form and exchange it with Li Zongbai.


    Now, it seemed that there was no need to exchange the pill form, because that was just a reckless waste of the products of "nature", it was better to directly give Li Zongbai some guidance so that Li Zongbai could truly master the alchemy technique he had learned.


    ...


    After a while, Li Zongbai put away the Pill Fire, took out a jade bottle, raised his hand, and waved, six pills flew out of the pill furnace and slowly fell into the jade bottle.


    A person from the Alchemy League came over, and Li Zongbai handed the jade bottle to the person from the Alchemy League and motioned to the person to pass it to everyone for inspection.


    The person first presented it to Mu Hongxiu, and after Mu Hongxiu had seen it, she passed it on one by one, so that everyone who came to the conference this time could see it.


    In the process of passing, Li Zongbai stood up, bowed his hands, and immediately said, "Please give this humble one advice if you have any."


    This "advice" was not meant to find people to discuss, but to hope someone could give pointers.


    Of course, this was a modest statement. In his opinion, except for Mu Hongxiu of Alchemy League, everyone in the audience was not at the level to point him, so when he spoke, his eyes were mainly on Mu Hongxiu.


    Naturally, Mu Hongxiu wouldn''t open her mouth to give pointers, because that was not in line with her identity, so she always looked calm andposed.


    Li Zongbai saw Mu Hongxiu''s reaction in his eyes, somewhat disappointed, but he did not dare toin.


    When the jade bottle was passed to Mo Xiu''s hands, Mo Xiu didn''t even look at it and passed it directly to the next person.


    Then, he stood up suddenly and walked towards Li Zongbai.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Even Li Zongbai couldn''t help but ask, "Medicine Great Master Wuji, do you have any advice?"


    Mo Xiu nodded and said, "Do you remember the deal I told you just now?"


    Li Zongbai was taken aback for a moment, nodding lightly, "Naturally remember."


    "Good, I will give you something of equal value now. Keep your eyes open."


    As Mo Xiu said, he brought Li Zongbai''s alchemy furnace over, took out a few more spirit nts, summoned the Pill Fire, and began to refine pills.


    "He wants... to refine pills?"


    "Isn''t he a Medicine Great Master? How can he still refine pills?"


    "When did the Medicine Great Master Wuji pass the alchemist assessment? Why is there no news before?"


    "Even if he passed the alchemist assessment, his alchemy level shouldn''t be very good, right? Looking at his appearance, does he want to give pointers to Li Zongbai?"


    "Idiot, where does this guy have the confidence to dare to fight in front of Li Zongbai?"


    ...


    The alchemists and pharmacists around were surprised after seeing Mo Xiu''s intentions.


    However, while surprised, there were more doubts. After all, Li Zongbai''s alchemy level was obvious to all. Mo Xiu, an unknown person in the alchemy field, never even took the alchemist assessment of the Alchemy League. Why should he give advice to master Li Zongbai?


    Li Zongbai was also very surprised. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Mo Xiu''s brain so that he came to give him pointers.


    He was a recognized Great Master Alchemist of the Yan Kingdom, how could someone like Mo Xiu who was unknown in the field of alchemy be able to point him?


    Mu Hongxiu''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly called a person, whispered a few words, and asked him to check to see if there was a record of Mo Xiu passing the alchemy assessment organized by the Alchemy League.


    Mo Xiu could hear the discussion of everyone around him, and he could also feel the mocking eyes of everyone, but he didn''t care, he would just refine the pill ording to Li Zongbai''s alchemy technique.


    Since he wanted to give pointers Li Zongbai, so that Li Zongbai could truly master the alchemy techniques he had learned, he must refine pills in ordance with Li Zongbai''s alchemy techniques, not the Pill Revolving Art, otherwise, it would have no meaning to Li Zongbai.


    Although Mo Xiu only saw Li Zongbai refining pills for the first time today, with his eyesight and talent, it was not a problem to master Li Zongbai''s alchemy after seeing it.


    And even though what he disyed was Li Zongbai''s alchemy technique, it was slightly different from the process of Li Zongbai''s pill refining.


    The process of Li Zongbai''s pill refining was full of ws, but Mo Xiu''s pill refinement would not have any ws. The same alchemy technique was perfect when he used it.


    At first, Li Zongbai thought that Mo Xiu wanted to ''disy his slight skill'' before an expert like him, and even after seeing that Mo Xiu was using the alchemy technique he used, he was speechless.


    But after discovering the subtle difference in the process of Mo Xiu''s pill refining, he gradually realized that something was not right and began to watch intently.


    The alchemists and pharmacists around had also turned silent from the beginning. Everyone opened their eyes and held their breath, watching Mo Xiu''s process of refining pills very seriously, for fear of missing the slightest detail.


    Even Mu Hongxiu, watching Mo Xiu''s process of refining pills, was gradually surprised.

 Chapter 91: Identity Exposure

    Chapter 91: Identity Exposure


    A burst of fragrance of pill flooded the entire venue.


    Everyone was shocked when they smelled the incredibly strong scent of the pill.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the fragrance of the pill, the better the quality of the pill.


    When Li Zongbai made the pill just now, the pill fragrant was already rich, butpared with the current pill fragrant, it was almost like a cloud of mud, a difference of tens of thousands of miles.


    Clearly, Mo Xiu used Li Zongbai''s alchemy technique, but why the quality of the refined pill was so much better than that of Li Zongbai?


    Was it possible that the alchemy technique used by Li Zongbai was inherited from Mo Xiu?


    But how was this possible?


    If there was such a thing, it was impossible for Li Zongbai to be ignorant, and it was impossible for everyone to have never heard of it.


    When everyone was puzzled, Mo Xiu suddenly put away the Pill Fire, then took out a jade bottle to let nine pills fly out of the pill furnace and fall into the jade bottle.


    "Nine pills!"


    Everyone was even more surprised to see the number of pills that Mo Xiu made.


    Before, Li Zongbai refined a furnace of five pills, everyone was amazed, because most alchemists could only refine one or two pills in one furnace. In a better situation, it would be a furnace of four pills. As for five pills, as far as everyone knew, the person who was not a member of the Alchemy League, there was only one Li Zongbai.


    At this conference, Li Zongbai took it to the next level, refining a furnace of six pills, letting everyone witnessing the capability of a Great Master Alchemist.


    But now, Mo Xiu obviously used the same alchemy technique, but he had refined nine pills. How could it not be shocking?


    It was Mu Hongxiu of the Alchemy League who looked at it and was also dumbfounded, never expected that Mo Xiu could refine nine pills.


    As far as she knew, even the leader or elder of her Alchemy League could only refine a furnace of nine pills, and even in the various ssics or ancient records about pills, a furnace of nine pills was already the limit.


    Even her senior brother Li Xuanzong could only refine a pot of seven pills. Mo Xiu was not a member of the Alchemy League. It was uncertain whether he had even participated in the Alchemy League''s alchemy assessment, but now, he had refined a furnace of nine pills.


    Was everything in front of her really a dream?


    "This bottle of pills is for you," Mo Xiu handed the jade bottle in his hand to Li Zongbai, and then asked, "did you see the process of refining just now?"


    Li Zongbai was stunned for a moment, recalled for a moment, and nodded hesitantly.


    "This is what I mean by things of equal value. If you are willing to trade, you can figure it out," Mo Xiu left a word, got up, and slowly walked back to his seat.


    Li Zongbai smiled bitterly and muttered, "You can easily win the first ce with your own ability."


    After speaking, he looked at the jade bottle in his hand and was about to open it for inspection. But a second before that, he saw a figure appear by, and a fragrant wind came. When he looked up, it turned out to be Mu Hongxiu.


    Without saying anything, Mu Hongxiu grabbed the jade bottle in Li Zongbai''s hand and opened the cork to check it.


    "Nine Supreme-grade pills!"


    Mu Hongxiu only nced at it and eximed. Her whole person froze, her hands seemed to lose strength, so that the jade bottle in her hand slipped slowly.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Zongbai to reach out and grab the jade bottle in a hurry, it might have fallen to the ground and cracked.


    After grabbing the jade bottle, Li Zongbai was also stunned. He looked at the nine pills in the jade bottle, and it turned out to be nine Supreme-grade pills.


    "It''s really nine Supreme-grade pills, how is this possible!" Li Zongbai followed, dumbfounded.


    Although the others did not see the situation inside the jade bottle, they heard the remarks of Mu Hongxiu and Li Zongbai one after another, so they were convinced that the jade bottle contained nine Supreme-grade pills.


    But just because they were convinced that they were nine Supreme-grade pills, they were even more suspicious.


    "Nine Supreme-grade pills, then are the people of the Alchemy League nothing but that?"


    "Is Medicine Great Master Wuji really a pharmacist? With such terrifying attainment of alchemy, he can be called a Peerless Master in the alchemy field, right?"


    "Too strong, this level of alchemy is really beyond the reach!"


    "A furnace of nine Supreme-grade pills, but I actually questioned the level of the alchemy of Master Wuji!"


    "Even his level of alchemy is so high, how did he achieve it?"


    ...


    Everyone talked a lot and gradually doubted life.


    Mo Xiu had a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction, without joy or sorrow in his heart.


    A batch of nine Supreme-grade pills seemed to be enough against the sky, but his normal level was not a batch of nine Supreme-grade pills, but a batch of twelve Supreme-grade pills.


    As for why there were only nine pills instead of twelve pills that were refined this time, the reason was simple, because when he made alchemy, he used Li Zongbai''s alchemy method instead of his.


    How could Li Zongbai''s alchemy techniquepare with the strongest spin pill technique?


    Even if Mo Xiu''s process of refining had been handled perfectly, a furnace of nine Supreme-grade pills was already the limit, and it was impossible to break through the nine pills.


    Even what he just refined was just the ordinary low-level pill. If it was necessary to refine the high-level pill, Li Zongbai''s technique would not be able to keep up. By then, let alone nine Supreme-grade pills, it was a bit difficult to make four Supreme-grade pills.


    The center of the venue.


    Mu Hongxiu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly walked towards Mo Xiu, stood still three steps away from Mo Xiu, and asked in an incredulous tone, "How did you do it?"


    "It''s just nine Supreme-grade pills. It''s easy for me," Mo Xiu responded indifferently.


    "Easy? " Mu Hongxiu shook her head slightly, "even the leader or elder of our Alchemy League can only refine nine pills at the most, but none of them can be Supreme-grade. "


    "The leader or elder of the Alchemy League?" Mo Xiu''s face looked t but, "are they worthy of beingpared with me?"


    "..."


    The whole meeting ce suddenly became quiet.


    When everyone looked at Mo Xiu, they couldn''t believe it.


    It was said that the leader or elder of the Alchemy League was not worthy of beingpared with him? Wasn''t this guy too arrogant?


    Mo Xiu refined a furnace of nine pills, he could indeed act arrogant, but saying this was to offend the leader or elder of the Alchemy League, was it really okay?


    After another thought, it seemed that there was really no problem.


    Mo Xiu even dared to kill disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and had already offended the Seraphic Sword Sect. Was he afraid of offending one more Alchemy League?


    Moreover, no matter how arrogant Mo Xiu was, he didn''t kill the people of the Alchemy League. Compared to the Seraphic Sword Sect, it seemed that there was really no big deal.


    It was true that Mu Hongxiu didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t reprimand Mo Xiu, but asked again, "Who did you learn from? Maybe you haven''t participated in the alchemy assessment organized by our Alchemy League, right?"


    Naturally, Mo Xiu had not participated in the alchemy assessment organized by the Alchemy League. He should have answered truthfully, but Mu Hongxiu''s aggressive and questioning attitude made him somewhat disgusted.


    He frowned and asked, "Are you interrogating me?"


    Mu Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment.


    If it were to change to someone else, she would have already driven the other party out.


    But Mo Xiu was different. This guy had just refined a furnace of nine pills. This was something that even the leader or elder of the Alchemy League could not do. Under such circumstances, she would naturally not be able to drive Mo Xiu out.


    She leaned slightly towards Mo Xiu, no longer asked, but returned to her original position, raised her hand, and said to everyone, "The meeting continues, please speak up."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she called a person, asked that person to preside over the conference, and left in a hurry.


    It was changed to another person to host, but everyone didn''t care very much. It was just that since something like that happened just now. How could they still want to express their opinions?


    Everyone looked at Mo Xiu and wanted to have a good exchange with Mo Xiu on the pill, but just now, everyone knew Mo Xiu''s attitude towards Mu Hongxiu.


    Even Mu Hongxiu couldn''t ask anything from Mo Xiu, then they still wanted tomunicate with Mo Xiu?


    If they were to ask Mo Xiu recklessly, that would be too boring.


    Li Zongbai, after putting away the pill furnace and jade bottle, went back to Mo Xiu and asked, "Which prize do you need?"


    "Nine Turns Resurrection Grass," Mo Xiu answered truthfully.


    Li Zongbai nodded lightly, "Understood, if I have a chance to get the first ce, I will choose Nine Turns Resurrection Grass and give it to you."


    If Li Zongbai wanted to get the first ce, the biggest opponent was Mo Xiu, even he thought that Mo Xiu could get the first.


    However, he had already figured out that people like Mo Xiu were not at the same level as them. Would such a high-ranking king take first ce with ordinary people like them?


    He was afraid that Mo Xiu would not make a move in the next two games, so Li Zongbai''s opponent was really not Mo Xiu, but the others here.


    Since the opponent is not Mo Xiu, he is much more likely to get the first ce.


    ...


    The first Pill Meeting was still going on, but Mu Hongxiu had no intention of paying attention to it.


    After finding several senior brothers and sisters, she hurriedly exined what had happened.


    After listening, everyone was equally shocked.


    "It''s Lin Wuji again! How can he be so good at everything?"


    "A furnace of nine Supreme-grade elixirs, if it weren''t for the news from junior sister Mu, I''m afraid I can''t believe it."


    "Lin Wuji is really not our Alchemy League member?"


    "Definitely not. Even the leader and the elders cannot refine nine Supreme-grade pills. If he is a member of our Alchemy League, even if he is not the leader, he is at least one of the elders."


    "The key now is not Lin Wuji''s identity, but how our Alchemy League treats this person."


    "..."


    Everyone discussed for a while, and they looked at Li Xuanzong, waiting for Li Xuanzong''s opinion.


    Li Xuanzong did not immediately put forward his own opinions but thought for a while, and suddenly said, "You say, is this Lin Wuji that Mo Xiu of the Sun Martial City''s Mo Family?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned for a moment and quickly looked at each other.


    Lin Wuji was Mo Xiu, this possibility was high, but no one had thought about Mo Xiu before, after all, Mo Xiu should be in Sun Martial City, and should not be in Yan Capital.


    Before everyone could say anything, Li Xuanzong waved his hand and said, "Whether he is Mo Xiu of Mo Family or not is not important, the important thing is that this person is too dangerous, it is best to control him in our hands, otherwise, there will be endless troubles!"

 Chapter 92: What Can You Do?

    Chapter 92: What Can You Do?


    The first round of the Pill Meetingsted two hours.


    As soon as two hours arrived, the person in charge of the event announced the end of the conference.


    After that, the activity of the crowd was not announced, and the group moved to participate in the second round of Pill Meeting.


    The content of the second round was mainly exchange.


    First, those alchemists or pharmacists who received the invitation of the Alchemy League to participate in the Pill Meeting took out the items and disyed them publicly. After that, the others on the scene took out the items they were willing to exchange and presented them to the person who initiated the exchange.


    If the person initiating the exchange took a fancy to something presented and agreed to the exchange, the two things would be exchanged, and the things that weren''t seen would be returned as it was.


    The person who could initiate the exchange was either an alchemist or a pharmacist. The things they brought out must also be rted to the pill. Even if the other alchemists or pharmacists who were attending the conference were not interested, they would definitely outsiders who were interested.


    For the so-called activeness, everyone naturally desperately exchanged things.


    However, there were also people who were indifferent to this, like Mo Xiu, who just sat on the sidelines from start to finish, and had no intention of exchanging things with others.


    After the end of the first session, the news that Mo Xiu refined a furnace of nine Supreme-grade pills had spread to the outside world.


    Everyone hoped that Mo Xiu could bring something out in exchange, but Mo Xiu always ignored everything, which made them feel very helpless.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have anything to exchange, so there was no way, they couldn''t force Mo Xiu to exchange.


    Fortunately, there were still a lot of good things in this session. Even if Mo Xiu didn''t care about the activity, there were still a lot of people who cared about it, so everyone could almost be said to be exchanging happily.


    Li Zongbai was considered the person who struggled the most. In previous years of Pill Meetings, he showed up symbolically one or two things at most, which was regarded as a face to the Alchemy League and to those who came for him. But this time, he took out nine things for exchange at once.


    There were high-quality pills, items used to assist in alchemy, and years of alchemy experience.


    Li Zongbai''s thing naturally attracted many people, so as long as there were items that Li Zongbai liked, the transaction could bepleted.


    Under this circumstance, there shouldn''t be any problem for Li Zongbai to get first ce in this session.


    Mo Xiu watched for a while, sensing something suddenly, turned his head to look in a certain direction.


    Soon, several people from the Alchemy League appeared and walked over to Mo Xiu.


    "Master Wuji, can you take a trip with us?" the leader asked politely.


    Mo Xiu nodded, and said to the man, "Lead the way."


    ...


    After leaving the venue, Mo Xiu was taken to a hall.


    Li Xuanzong, Mu Hongxiu, and others were there.


    Mo Xiu''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li Xuanzong said, "Should I call you Medicine Great Master Wuji or Medicine Great Master Mo Xiu?"


    Mo Xiu was not surprised, and said casually, "Anything is fine."


    Everyone was stunned, it seemed that Mo Xiu would easily admit his identity.


    "Sure enough, it is Mo Xiu from the Mo Family of Sun Martial City." Mu Hongxiu said, "What is your purpose ining here?"


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    Mu Hongxiu said again, "I heard that Mo Xiu of the Mo Xiu Family in Sun Martial City has refined a furnace of twelve Storm Pills in front of the public. If you are Mo Xiu, could it be that the rumors are true?"


    "So what?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "No, I''m just curious about how you did it. It stands to reason that a pill furnace can only produce nine pills at a time. This is clearly recorded in the ancient books. Is it possible that you have any secrets to improve the number of pills when refining?" Mu Hongxiu asked curiously.


    "The ancient books are also man-made records. How do you know that there is no ''sky outside the sky'' and ''no people outside the world''?" Mo Xiu was very disdainful.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s arrogant look, Mu Hongxiu couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    On the contrary, Li Xuanzong, after experiencing the initial astonishment, said, "Medicine Great Master Wuji...No, Mo Xiu, do you know why we came here this time?"


    Mo Xiu was clear in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, he just looked at Li Xuanzong and others calmly.


    Li Xuanzong: "Before, I invited you to join our Alchemy League, but you refused, but that time, I only regarded you as a Medicine Great Master and a Divine Physician. I didn''t know your skills in alchemy. Now that I know that you are from Sun Martial City''s Mo Family, Mo Xiu, who can refine a furnace of nine Supreme-grade pills, you can no longer refuse."


    "You mean, I belong to the Alchemy League from today?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Exactly," Li Xuanzong nodded, "you haven''t risen before, because you have refined a furnace of twelve Storm Pills, so many people are unruly towards you and n to go to Sun Martial City to take you away, then let you be their puppet. At that time, it was our Alchemy League who intervened to keep those people out of trouble. Therefore, our Alchemy League is kind to you, right?"


    "Kind to me?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "You thought too much, even if those people came to trouble me at the beginning, I would not take it seriously. The so-called kindness to me is just your self-righteous thoughts. I can also cope perfectly."


    Speaking of someone who was kind to Mo Xiu, there was really one in this world  Fairy Western Moon.


    After all, in his previous life, with the secret help of Fairy Western Moon, a trace of his soul was able to escape, and this kindness was not small.


    However, the Fairy Western Moon was in the Realm of Heaven, and he was now in the Profound Sky Continent. Until he returned back to the Realm of Heaven, he would not see the Fairy Western Moon.


    People in the Profound Sky Continent were almost all ants in Mo Xiu''s eyes, and now, there were ants who say that they were kind to him, it was ridiculous!


    Li Xuanzong didn''t know Mo Xiu''s inner thoughts.


    Hearing Mo Xiu''s words, he couldn''t help frowning, and said, "The Mo Family''s former Patriarch Mo Zhuo also had a fateful encounter with me. You are his son, but did he teach you how to treat your benefactor this way?"


    "You are not my benefactor, and you are not worthy of being my benefactor," Mo Xiu corrected, "if you want to invite me to join the Alchemy League, you don''t have to waste your tongue because no matter what you say, I won''t agree."


    Having said that, he turned and left.


    "Hold on!"


    Li Xuanzong stood up from his seat, "I said, you must join our Alchemy League, and you can no longer refuse!"


    Mo Xiu was toozy to bother and walked straight out.


    Li Xuanzong''s expression changed, and he snorted hatefully, "You refused my fine kind invitation!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure shed and rushed towards Mo Xiu immediately.


    However, at this moment, Mo Xiu turned around and released his formidable momentum.


    As Mo Xiu was about to manifest his Empyrean Demon Body, Li Xuanzong had already stopped three steps away.


    It was not known if he felt the danger, but Li Xuanzong''s throat trembled, and then slowly retreated before saying, "You can''t leave."


    "I want to leave, what can you do to me?" Mo Xiu nced at him slightly.


    Li Xuanzong gritted his teeth, stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and then said, "Your true identity should only be known by our Alchemy League at the moment. If you don''t join our Alchemy League, we will announce your identity."


    "It doesn''t matter," Mo Xiu simply did not care.


    The reason why he kept his name incognito before and changed his face was that Yan Capital had a stricter check. The entire Yan Capital in the big formation, and if he wanted to enter and exit in an open manner, he must change to a new identity and face.


    But now, he was already in Yan Capital and had offended Seraphic Sword Sect. There was no need to hide his name anymore. He could already appear on the streets of Yan Capital with the identity of Mo Family''s Mo Xiu in Sun Martial City.


    Because of this, he didn''t worry about his identity being known at all.


    Li Xuanzong threatened him with this.


    Seeing Mo Xiu seemingly indifferent, Li Xuanzong and others were dumbfounded at once.


    Before they could react, Mo Xiu didn''t even say goodbye, and walked away, disappearing from the hall in the blink of an eye.


    "..."


    Li Xuanzong and the others looked at each other, wondering how things suddenly turned into this situation.


    Soon, someone couldn''t help asking, "Senior brother, why didn''t you attack him just now?"


    Li Xuanzong thought for a moment, and shook his head, "He gave me a very dangerous feeling. Once I attacked him, the one who might die is me, and all of us present."


    "You are a Profound Spirit Realm expert, how powerful is his strength?" everyone felt a little unbelievable.


    "Only a few days ago, there were rumors that he broke into the pce alone, killed the prince Yan Qi and several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and was able to retreat safely afterward..."


    Li Xuanzong pondered and said, "At that time, I thought Chen Xiaoyang happened to be busy and couldn''t make a move. Now, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Chen Xiaoyang probably made a move, but he still failed to keep him."


    "Then what shall we do now?" Mu Hongxiu asked quickly.


    Li Xuanzong touched his chin for a moment, and replied, "Report the news to the sect first and see how the sect decides."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and then each became busy.


    ...


    After leaving the hall where Li Xuanzong and others were located, Mo Xiu went straight back to the venue of the Pill Meeting.


    At any rate, the first sessionsted two hours, but the second conference onlysted one hour.


    One hour ended, the second session officially ended, and then the third session started on the spot.


    The content of the third session was exchanges, exchanges between alchemists and alchemists, exchanges between pharmacists and pharmacists, and even exchanges between alchemists and pharmacists.


    When the people of the Alchemy League announced the official start of the third session, the alchemists and pharmacists present immediately challenged Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 93: Obtained the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass

    Chapter 93: Obtained the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass


    The purpose of challenging Mo Xiu was very simple. It was not to think that their alchemy level was higher than that of Mo Xiu, but to follow the process to have a mutual guidance link after the discussion. They hoped to get Mo Xiu''s guidance.


    Even Li Zongbai was eager to try, let alone other alchemists or pharmacists.


    However, Li Zongbai was sensible and knew that this might make Mo Xiu unhappy, so he didn''t participate in it.


    It stood to reason that as long as someone challenged Mo Xiu in this Pill Meeting, Mo Xiu must ept the challenge.


    However, Mo Xiu always did whatever he wanted, so how could he care about the rules of this meeting?


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Mo Xiu remained unmoved as he said tly, "You are not qualified to challenge me."


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Many people looked at the person from the Alchemy League who presided over the meeting and wanted to ask the person from the Alchemy League for an exnation.


    The Alchemy League member was a little embarrassed suddenly.


    In the past, anyone who dared to ignore the rules set by the Alchemy League would have been pped to death by him.


    But he had received the news that even Li Xuanzong and others couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu. In that case, how could he be Mo Xiu''s opponent?


    "Cough..."


    He coughed slightly, and exined, "Medicine Great Master Wuji is a distinguished guest of our Alchemy League. He can choose to not ept the challenge."


    This exnation seemed reasonable, but everyone still heard something wrong.


    Even if Mo Xiu was proficient in alchemy, pharmacy, and medical skills, he was not a member of the Alchemy League after all.


    When did Alchemy League put outsiders in its eyes? When did an outsider be a distinguished guest of the Alchemy League?


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu was about to join the Alchemy League? Or was it that Mo Xiu had reached the point where even Alchemy League had to deal with him carefully?


    In any case, the rules were made by the people of the Alchemy League, and the people of the Alchemy League could do what they say. Mo Xiu could ignore the rules of the Alchemy League, but they couldn''t do it.


    Unable to challenge Mo Xiu, and unable to get Mo Xiu''s guidance, this made everyone somewhat disappointed.


    However, more people chose to shift their targets and challenge others, especially Li Zongbai, so Li Zongbai suddenly became busy.


    Even if there was no Mo Xiu, there would be many people who would challenge Li Zongbai in this session. After all, Li Zongbai still had the title of Great Master Alchemist, whose level of alchemy was much higher than other alchemists participating in the conference, and it was not bad to get Li Zongbai''s guidance.


    There were more pharmacists participating in the conference than alchemists. Regarding the research on medicine, Mo Xiu must be the most advanced, but Mo Xiu obviously did not ept any challenge, so everyone could only challenge other pharmacists or alchemists.


    Regarding the discussion between the pharmacist and the pharmacist and the discussion between the alchemist and the alchemist, everything was okay. But the discussion between the pharmacist and the alchemist was not so easy. You could never let the pharmacist refine the pill or let the alchemist make medicine.


    The rule of the Alchemy League was that the pharmacist made medicine and the alchemist refined the pill. The result of the discussion was judged ording to the effect of the medicine and the effect of the pill.


    As for the mutual guidance after the discussion, the problem was not big, and the shorings were pointed out. If there were no shorings or the shorings could not be seen, then don''t give random pointers.


    After Li Zongbai epted everyone''s challenge, he began topete with others in turn.


    It might be that Li Zongbai''s process of alchemy under the guidance of Mo Xiu had fewer ws, so he had a more thorough grasp of the alchemy technique he had learned.


    At the beginning of thepetition in this session, Li Zongbai could only refine seven pills, but after the third time, Li Zongbai was able to refine a furnace of eight pills.


    It was still a little difficult to refine a furnace of nine pills, but in the next few trials, Li Zongbai was able to maintain the number of pills, in other words, eight pills.


    As for the quality of the pill, Li Zongbai''s naturally could not be like Mo Xiu''s, but the quality of pills he refined were better than before.


    Everyone was aware of Li Zongbai''s changes and was envious for a while. They didn''t expect to let Mo Xiu give pointers, and the level of alchemy would be so markedly improved.


    If it hadn''t been for Mo Xiu''s body that had been exuding an icy breath that turned away thousands of miles away, I they would all have to rush to find Mo Xiu and ask him to be their master already.


    It was naturally impossible for Mo Xiu to ept them as apprentices. Looking for Mo Xiu to apprentice was just a disappointing matter. They could only sigh with Li Zongbai''s luck that he could climb to Mo Xiu and get Mo Xiu''s guidance.


    Li Zongbai also felt that his luck was very good, but it didn''t matter to him, he really cared about the improvement of his alchemy level.


    He had admired Mo Xiu before, and now he admired him even more. He didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he already regarded Mo Xiu as his master without authorization.


    ...


    When it was getting dark, the third session of the Pill Meeting finally ended.


    Regardless of the alchemist or pharmacist who participated in the meeting, most of them were rewarded.


    On another side, the outsiders who spontaneously came to participate in the conference did not gain much but at least watching the discussions between the alchemists and the pharmacists was a feast for the eyes.


    For the outsiders, the only pity was that they could not see Mo Xiu refining the pill in person, and could only listen to the word of mouth from the alchemists or pharmacists who participated in the first session of the meeting.


    After the three sessions, the Alchemy League would issue rewards based on the active status of the invited alchemist or pharmacist.


    There were a total of five prizes, selected first, first-served ording to the ranking.


    Li Zongbai was not the most active in the first session, but in the second and third session, he was not only the most active but also the only focus of the audience except Mo Xiu.


    Under this circumstance, Li Zongbai naturally won first ce in activity easily and was given the opportunity to preferentially select rewards.


    Because it had been said beforehand and there was nothing to choose from, Li Zongbai directly took the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass and handed it to Mo Xiu.


    The Nine Turns Resurrection Grass was not like an ordinary spiritual grass, but a bit like a small sapling.


    Its rhizomes, including leaves, were gray, but the surface was filled with aura, and it seemed to be affected by some force. The surface of the aura was not invisible and colorless, but a faint golden yellow.


    Mo Xiu checked it a little and saw that there was nothing wrong with the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass, so he sealed it up with a seal and put it away carefully.


    After that, he did not wait for the people of the Alchemy League to announce the end of the Pill Meeting, and turned and left the venue.


    "Master Wuji!" Li Zongbai quickly chased after him.


    Mo Xiu stopped, looked back at Li Zongbai, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Zongbai wanted to ask if he could go to Mo Xiu for advice, but he didn''t think it was appropriate, so he turned into, "Treasure Pill Pavilion wees Master Wuji at any time."


    Treasure Pill Pavilion is the pill pavilion opened by Li Zongbai. It was the most famous and most popr pill pavilion in Yan Capital.


    Of course, Mo Xiu could hear Li Zongbai''s words.


    He was nomittal, waved his hand, walked away, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    ...


    Soon after the end of the Pill Meeting, a piece of astonishing news spread in Yan Capital at the speed of a wildfire burning a mountain: the elder of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, who had the title of Medicine Great Master and the title of Divine Physician and was proficient in alchemy, Lin Wuji, his true identity was Mo Xiu of the Mo Family of Sun Martial City.


    Upon learning the news, the whole Yan Capital was in an uproar, whether cultivators or ordinary people, they all talked for a while.


    "Mo Xiu has offended Yan Wuji a long time ago. He doesn''t obediently stay in Sun Martial City, did hee here to die?"


    "Come here to die? This is not necessarily the case. He even dared to kill the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, will he still be afraid of Yan Wuji?"


    "Learning that Mo Xiu became Lin Wuji and sneaked into Yan Capital to kill him, I don''t know what Yan Wuji would feel."


    "I haven''t heard from Yan Wuji for a long time. Could it be that he is not in Yan Capital recently? But knowing that Lin Wuji is Mo Xiu, he shoulde back to deal with Mo Xiu soon, right?"


    "It seems that Yan Capital will soon have another bloody storm."


    ...


    It was true that Yan Wuji had not been in Yan Capital for a while, but when the news spread, he happened to return to Yan Capital and returned to the pce without almost everyone outside knowing.


    After returning to the pce, Yan Wuji went to the attic upied by the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect and found Chen Xiaoyang.


    "Look at the news," Chen Xiaoyang handed a note to Yan Wuji.


    Yan Wuji took it and took a look. After learning that Lin Wuji was Mo Xiu, his face became a little ugly, his fists creaked, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What a cunning Mo Xiu, he is deceiving too much!"


    Chen Xiaoyang nced at Yan Wuji and asked, "What are you going to do? I have reported the news to the sect. It is estimated that the sect will send a master to punish this guy soon."


    "You don''t have to wait for the expert of the sect toe," Yan Wuji raised his hand and said, "Mo Xiu killed my son and ughtered my soldiers. The sin he carries on his back is like the sea. Since I am back, I must personally kill this devil!"


    "You have to think thrice about it, his strength may be much stronger than you think. Even if it is me, I dare not say that I can take him down," Chen Xiaoyang reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures," Yan Wuji said confidently, "this time I go out, I have gained more than you think. Besides, with just a beaming clown Mo Xiu here, if I have to wait for the experts of the sect toe and solve it, how can I control this huge Yan Kingdom?"


    There was a hint of approval in Chen Xiaoyang''s eyes, and he stood up and patted Yan Wuji''s shoulder, encouraging, "Since you are confident, I won''t say anything more, and I will help you at the critical moment."

 Chapter 94: For Battle

    Chapter 94: For Battle


    Five Carapace District had been cut off by the defensive array arranged by Mo Xiu. No can could enter or leave without Mo Xiu''s permission. Therefore, even if the external news spread, the people of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in Five Carapace District would not know the identity of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had been covering most of Yan Capital, hence, he naturally knew the news about his identity.


    At first, it was the people of Alchemy League who deliberately leaked it out, and then it became the word of mouth in Yan Capital.


    After all, it was a piece of explosive news that could easily spread, so there was nothing iprehensible, but Alchemy League could be said to have yed the most important role.


    And as long as he was forced into desperation by Yan Wuji and Seraphic Sword Sect, the people of the Alchemy League would probably stand up and save his life from Yan Wuji''s hands under the pressure of the Seraphic Sword Sect, this controlling him in their palm.


    This was probably a sly plot, provided that Yan Wuji and Seraphic Sword Sect could really push Mo Xiu into a dead-end.


    Mo Xiu did not take what the Alchemy League did to heart. The so-called arrogance was a joke in his opinion.


    Even if his identity was known to the people in Yan Capital, he still did not care much because he had already reached the point where he did not need to go incognito.


    It was not umon for him to care a little bit.


    One was the rtionship between Su Qianqian and Yan Ran. It was not known when they became so talkative, so much information about him was identally leaked out by Yan Ran.


    The other was that his Divine Consciousness detected that the suspected Yan Wuji had returned to Yan Capital from outside and entered the pce.


    It was just that he came back from another ce, and it could not be absolutely proved that the man was Yan Wuji, but since he entered the pce, there was nothing wrong with it. It was a pity that when he was in the Five Carapace District, he could not detect the situation inside the pce.


    Yan Wuji was no in Yan Capital before, so even if he killed many people rted to Yan Wuji, Yan Wuji remained indifferent, but now that Yan Wuji was back, knowing that Lin Wuji was Mo Xiu, it could be guessed that he would retaliate by means of thunder and storm.


    It turned out that Mo Xiu''s guess was correct.


    The next day, a voice rang, resounding throughout the Five Carapace District, "What is Mo Xiu?"


    This was Yan Wuji''s voice, many people in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce could recognize it, so they left the mansion one after another and walked towards the edge of the big array.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry but waited for Yan Ran in the courtyard.


    When Yan Ran walked out of the room Su Qianqian also came to the courtyard from other ces.


    "Yan Wuji is here, just outside the big array, but the person he was looking for seemed to be Mo Xiu," Su Qianqian said, looking at Mo Xiu.


    "I am Mo Xiu."


    As Mo Xiu stopped using the Thousand Faces Technique, his original face caught Su Qianqian''s eyes.


    Su Qianqian was stunned, turned her head to look at Yan Ran, and found that Yan Ran''s face had also changed.


    "You you are the former princess Yan Ran!"


    After only one nce, Su Qianqian recognized Yan Ran''s identity and was a little surprised.


    Yan Ran smiled slightly and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry for hiding it from you, we really could not tell you before."


    Su Qianqian''s gaze shifted over Yan Ran and Mo Xiu. Many of the doubts before her disappeared suddenly, and it was truly a sudden realization.


    "Let''s go, go see what Yan Wuji wants to do," Mo Xiu said to Yan Ran and Su Qianqian, leaving Su Mansion with them, and walked towards the edge of the big array.


    Not long after, the three of them had already joined the others in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce on the edge of the big array.


    "Qianqian, who are these two?"


    The sudden appearance of two unfamiliar faces made everyone in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce very puzzled.


    However, someone soon recognized Yan Ran''s identity and couldn''t help but eximed, "Former princess Yan Ran! How could she be here?"


    "They are Elder Wuji and Girl Yi Er. Elder Wuji has another identity, which is Mo Xiu as Yan Wuji said. Girl Yi Er''s true identity is former princess Yan Ran," Su Qianqian said with a wry smile, "I just found out just now."


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    No wonder Mo Xiu was never afraid of offending Yan Wuji. He also killed prince Yan Qi without care of offending Yan Wuji. He said he came to Yan Capital to kill someone, and that someone was actually Yan Wuji.


    Their poor Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had been kept in the dark, they were caught in the whirlpool without knowing anything, and they were unable to get out too.


    "Everyone, we concealed our identity and joined the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and we arbitrarily involved the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in our grievances with Yan Wuji. I am really sorry about this. When we resolve Yan Wuji, we will definitely find a way topensate you," Yan Ran said to everyone apologetically.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to apologize to everyone but looked at Yan Wuji outside the big array.


    It was the first time that Mo Xiu met Yan Wuji face-to-face.


    Compared with thest time he saw it, Yan Wuji now looked a bit more ordinary. Although he was wearing an imperial robe and an imperial crown, he no longer had the aura of a king over the world. The aura on his body was restrained and gave people the feeling of not so powerful.


    However, Mo Xiu had already seen through Yan Wuji''s cultivation base, only the Great Perfection-stage of Spirit Vessel Realm, but this guy''s soul was even more powerful than Chen Xiaoyang whose cultivation base was in Profound Spirit Realm. His Spiritual tform was also extremely stable, even with the Soul Devouring Knife, it could not be easily broken.


    More than that, Mo Xiu found that Yan Wuji had three acupuncture points on his body that were different from those of ordinary Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators. If he guessed right, those three special acupuncture points should make Yan Wuji better than those of the same cultivation level.


    In addition, Yan Wuji should already know that he (Mo Xiu) could easily kill the Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators, therefore, he had confidence in his own strength, he would note to die for no reason.


    In other words, although his cultivation base was only in the realm of Great Perfection-stage of Spirit Vessel Realm, Yan Wuji''sbat power was probably equivalent to the warriors in the Early-stage of Profound Spirit Realm, and might even be much stronger than Chen Xiaoyang who was a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator.


    "Mo Xiu, it really is you!"


    While Mo Xiu was looking at Yan Wuji, Yan Wuji was also looking at Mo Xiu.


    He said coldly, then looked at Yan Ran, and said with a sneer, "Yan Ran, you dare toe back, very good. There is a way to heaven, but you don''t go, you chose hell instead."


    Mo Xiu was expressionless, "It doesn''t make any sense to say these nonsenses, let''s get to the point, why are you looking for me?"


    "Three dayster, in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds in the northern suburbs, you will fight me to death," Yan Wuji said in a tone that could not be rejected.


    Mo Xiu was stunned but did not immediately agree.


    "You don''t dare toe?" Yan Wuji said aggressively, "You dare to kill even the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, it stands to reason that you are not a cowardly rat."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent.


    On the contrary, Yan Ran snorted, "Yan Wuji, you are just a despicable and shameless person, do you think we will easily fall into your tricks? Anyone can guess that you are going to set up a trap in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds, do you think we will walk into hell''s gate so voluntarily?"


    "Set a trap?" Yan Wujiughed, "It''s reallyughable! You are just a bunch of clowns. To deal with you, I don''t need to set a trap."


    "It sounds impressive, but who knows, since you are a dog that licks back what it already spat out," Yan Ran curled her lips.


    With this, Yan Wuji should be angry, but he actually no longer paid attention to Yan Ran, and instead, looked at Mo Xiu, "What do you think?"


    "What if I don''t want it?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Unwilling, it can only mean that I misunderstood you, but since I have spoken, how can you refuse?"


    Yan Wuji snorted coldly, pped his hands again, and soon saw twenty or thirty people being taken over.


    After seeing the appearance of the twenty or thirty people, Su Qianqian was shocked and couldn''t help eximing, "It''s from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce!"


    Before, the Elder Council ordered the people of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to go back to the Five Carapace District to hide, but not everyone could rush back in time, some people could only find a ce to hide.


    Normally, it was not easy to be caught by just finding a ce to hide.


    However, Yan Wuji was the Emperor of the Kingdom of Yan. He had countless masters and controlled an army of millions. Even if the other party hid three feet deep in the ground, he could still find them.


    Just listening to Yan Wuji''s order, a bright sword was ced on the necks of the twenty or thirty people of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    These members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had a look of despair on their faces, but they didn''t ask for help from Mo Xiu or the elders of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. They just gritted their teeth and prayed secretly in their hearts, hoping for a miracle.


    Yan Wuji didn''t kill people right away, just a posture of wanting to kill, and said, "These are people from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce who will die soon. I have also sent people to arrest all the people of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce all over the country."


    "You... you are shameless!" Su Qianqian couldn''t help it anymore, no longer caring about Yan Wuji''s identity, and angrily used, "You are the emperor of a country, but you actually use such despicable means!"


    "Despicable?"


    Yan Wuji didn''t care, shook his head, and continued, "I also sent people to Azure Prefecture and Sun Martial City. Before, the people I sent were not able to sessfully destroy the Mo Family, probably because you used a strange method. But now that you havee to Yan Capital, the Mo Family in Sun Martial City is not that troublesome anymore. Maybe they will soon destroy Mo Family and capture Mo Ruyi alive."


    Mo Xiu listened quietly until Yan Wuji finished saying, "Anything else?"


    Yan Wuji stunned for a moment, frowned, and said, "I don''t know if you care about your father''s corpse. Although it has been a long time since he died, the corpse has not rotted and is still in my hands. If you refuse to fight with me, then I don''t mind letting people do something to humiliate his body."

 Chapter 95: Preparation

    Chapter 95: Preparation


    If Mo Xiu agreed to a battle, everything was easy to say.


    But if Mo Xiu refused, the people of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in various parts of the Yan Kingdom would probably not be able to escape. Those who Mo Xiu sent to control Azure Prefecture, and those of the Mo Family in Sun Martial City might all be finished, even Mo Zhuo''s body who had been dead for a long time might be humiliated.


    No matter how people looked at it, Mo Xiu had reached the point where he could not refuse, but Mo Xiu was very derisive of this, and said with a cold face, "You can''t threaten me."


    Yan Wuji was stunned.


    Before he could say anything, he heard a few "thud, thud, thud," and the executioners behind him who had their swords on the necks of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce fell to the ground.


    There was no screaming, and no appearance of panic as if the existence of those people were obliterated by an extremely strange force at the same time.


    The twenty or thirty members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were intact, but before they realized what had happened, another invisible force pulled them into the defensive array.


    This was naturally Mo Xiu''s action, killing people without moving his hand, this was also obviously the method of Soul Devouring Knives.


    Although Yan Wuji had heard of such a method from Mo Xiu, it was the first time he had seen it, so that he was taken aback at the critical moment.


    When he reacted, he shouted angrily, "Don''t you hope to be seeded!"


    With that, he raised his hand and grabbed two of the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    However, in the next instant, a figure rushed out of the defensive array and pped Yan Wuji with a palm of lightning speed.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Wuji was taken by surprise by this sudden palm and backed up several steps. When he looked up, he found that the twenty or thirty members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had already entered the defensive array, but Mo Xiu was standing outside the array at this moment and looking at him tly.


    "Protect His Majesty!"


    A nearby general yelled, and the nearby army began to move.


    But soon, Yan Wuji raised his hand and signaled them not to act rashly, so they stopped again and stood there.


    Staring at Yan Wuji for a while, Mo Xiu turned around and returned to the big array, and with his back facing Yan Wuji, he slowly said, "You can''t threaten me, but I happen to want to kill you. Three dayster, you and I will go to the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds on time, so you can wash your neck and wait until you die," after saying that, he left.


    Yan Wuji stared at Mo Xiu''s back, his eyes flickering, and when Mo Xiu''s back disappeared from his sight, he gave a cold snort before calling someone and ordering a few words. And with that, his figure disappeared from the spot.


    ...


    Su Mansion.


    Su Qianqian handed a challenging book to Mo Xiu.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Su Qianqian was going to challenge Mo Xiu, and this challenging book was not Su Qianqian''s, but it was sent by Yan Wuji to be sent by Su Qianqian to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu opened the challenging book and looked at the specific time and ce that were written on it, as well as the parties involved in the battle.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that the so-called challenge would determine life and death. It was a battle between Mo Xiu and Yan Wuji and decided the victory or defeat. After reading the challenging book, he realized that it was not.


    It was written in the challenging book that each side could lead 10,000 people to fight to the death in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds in the northern suburbs.


    After reading the content of the challenging book, Mo Xiu couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    Yan Ran was standing beside Mo Xiu at the moment, and also read the content of the war book.


    She also seemed to be shocked by Yan Wuji''s shamelessness, and whispered, "Can bring 10,000 people each? Why didn''t he say to bring one million people each?"


    For Yan Wuji, the emperor of the Yan Kingdom, it might be difficult to mobilize one million people in three days, but mobilizing 100,000 people was easy, not to mention that only 10,000 people would fight.


    It was very difficult for Mo Xiu to mobilize 10,000 people.


    Not to mention the mobilization of 10,000 people, it was hard to say whether there are 10,000 people in the entire Five Carapace District.


    As for those forces outside the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, although some forces owed Mo Xiu''s favor, it was obviously impossible for them to help Mo Xiu deal with Yan Wuji.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu''s yers could only be selected from the Five Carapace District, and even if they were selected from the Five Carapace District, the number of people who would fight in the end would certainly not reach 10,000, and it was hard to say whether there were even 1,000 people.


    In addition, Yan Wuji said that the two sides could lead 10,000 people into the battle, but the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds was Yan Wuji''s territory. Even if Yan Wuji didn''t set up a trap, wouldn''t Yan Wuji leave one hundred and eighty thousand troops there?


    Even the expert of the Seraphic Sword Sect was very likely to join the battle and fight Mo Xiu with Yan Wuji.


    No matter how he looked at it, Yan Wuji was too shameless.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t care. He just looked at Su Qianqian and said, "You can help me ask and see if anyone in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce is willing to y with me. By the way, tell them that for those who are willing to y with me, I will help them upgrade their cultivation base to the Spirit Vessel Realm."


    Su Qianqian was taken aback, nodded, and said, "It''s fine to help you ask, but I guess there are not many people willing, after all..."


    She didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was not difficult to guess. Mo Xiu seemed to have no chance of winning, so what if he could raise their cultivation bases to the Spirit Vessel Realm? Rather than raising the cultivation base to the Spirit Vessel Realm and then going to death, it was better not to raise the cultivation base and stay in the Five Carapace District, so that they could live for a while.


    "If someone wants to go, let theme to me, but no one wants it, it''s no big deal either, I''m not going to rely on them to turn things around," Mo Xiu said dismissively.


    Su Qianqian stopped talking as she turned and left.


    Only Mo Xiu and Yan Ran remained.


    Yan Ran read the challenging book again, and immediately said, "Yan Wuji is really hard to change by nature, so I think even if he said that he won''t need to set traps, it is only his mouth that talked, not his real heart."


    Mo Xiu nced at Yan Ran and asked suddenly, "What kind of trap do you think he will set?"


    Yan Ran thought about it briefly and replied, "Maybe Chen Xiaoyang of the Seraphic Sword Sect will be involved in secretly,unching a sneak attack on you at critical moments, nking you with Yan Wuji, and killing you alive?"


    "Not that simple," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "there should be a battier covering the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds. Once I bring people into it, it may not be easy to leave. You said Chen Xiaoyang could be involved in secret, but Yan Wuji knows that my strength should not be weaker than Chen Xiaoyang''s, so he may not let Chen Xiaoyang take the shot. So in my opinion, it''s the 10,000 people he will bring to the battle that is not so simple..."


    "ording to you, isn''t that ce a den of tigers and dragons?" Yan Ran frowned slightly.


    "For most people, it is a den of tigers and dragons. To me, it is just a perfect ce to kill him," Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously.


    "Okay," Seeing Mo Xiu''s confident look, Yan Ran rxed a little.


    Later, she said, "I will go with you when the timees. Although my current cultivation level is not high, it shouldn''t be a hindrance to you."


    "Fine," Mo Xiu nodded lightly, and immediately asked, "what happened to Wu Qingshan?"


    After Mo Xiu rescued Su Qianqian from the East Pce, he took Su Qianqian into the Sky Prison and rescued eight special prisoners. Wu Qingshan was one of them. He wanted to stay in the Sky Prison and was unwilling to die.


    Su Qianqian said that Wu Qingshan''s identity was the confidant of the former emperor and the formermander of the Forbidden Army. It was precisely because of this that Mo Xiu could remember Wu Qingshan.


    Originally, Wu Qingshan''s hands and feet had been severed, but the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had medicines to restore the meridians, not to mention that there was also Mo Xiu, who was awarded the title of Divine Physician in the Five Carapace District.


    Now, Wu Qingshan should be in the process of restoring meridians.


    But what Mo Xiu asked was not about Wu Qingshan''s recovery, but what Wu Qingshan felt after learning about Yan Ran''s identity. After all, Wu Qingshan was also the confidant of the former emperor.


    Yan Ran did not expect that Mo Xiu would suddenly mention Wu Qingshan.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and shook her head, "I haven''t seen him either, it''s not very clear, or should I have someone call him now?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded.


    Yan Ran went out and gave orders. After returning, she waited for a while with Mo Xiu, only to see Wu Qingshan walking in from the outside with a strange and awkward look.


    As soon as he arrived in front of Yan Ran, he knelt down with a plop, kowtowed, and said, "This criminal minister sees Your Royal Highness!"


    "Get up," Yan Ran responded indifferently.


    When she was alone with Mo Xiu, Yan Ran behaved no different from ordinary girls. When she was with Lin Jie, Mo Ruyi, Su Qianqian, and others, she could also show a heart-to-heart look, even in front of Lin Jiannan and Fang Shuping, she could put her posture very low.


    However, Yan Ran was the real Yan Ran at this time. The noble and icy temperament of snow lotus on top of the frozen mountain was shown by her vividly. This was the majesty that a princess deserved.


    Of course, there was also the Holy Saint Sutra to boot, otherwise, her temperament would not be so obvious.


    After Wu Qingshan heard this, he still did not get up but knelt down, touched the ground with his head, and said heavily, "This minister is guilty!"


    Yan Ran asked nkly, "What is your crime?"


    Wu Qingshan: "This criminal official is greedy for life and fear of death. When the military power was seized, His Majesty was killed. This criminal official could not follow his death, so this criminal official was really ashamed of His Majesty''s trust and cultivation."


    Yan Ran did notment on this matter but looked at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu said, "Now that you know you are guilty, I''ll give you the opportunity to erase your crimes. Three dayster, follow me to the Northern Suburbs Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds to break the battle and kill the enemy."


    "This..." Wu Qingshan was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, I already prepared a surefire solution."


    As Mo Xiu said, he used his Divine Consciousness to carve an array map in Wu Qingshan''s Sea of Knowledge, "You can go back and study this array map. It will have miraculous effects by then."


    ...


    After Wu Qingshan left, Yan Ran asked, "Is this all right?"


    "Not enough," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I''ll go out."


    "Why are you going out?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but take out the Abyss Demon Sword before he disappeared.

 Chapter 96: Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds

    Chapter 96: Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds


    Many cultivators in Yan Capital disappeared.


    No one knew why those people suddenly disappeared, and no one knew who did it.


    But if they had a deep understanding of the missing cultivators, they would find such a rule: the missing people were either Yan Wuji''s loyal loyalists, or were often evildoers, or had been against the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    There were very few people who could figure out such a pattern, so the other remaining cultivators in Yan Capital were panic, worrying about whether they would have an ident someday.


    When the news reached the pce, Yan Wuji didn''t take it seriously as soon as he heard it.


    Along with the news, there was also a letter, a letter from Alchemy League, asking Yan Wuji to leave a way for Mo Xiu to survive at the critical moment, then arrest Mo Xiu and hand it to Alchemy League.


    Yan Wuji didn''t intend to reply as coldly snorted, "I gave your Alchemy League a face before, but now, you want to let me hand over people to you? Where did you put the face that I gave you?"


    "Your Majesty, shall we recall the people that we sent out to arrest the forces of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and Mo Family?" a confidant asked cautiously.


    "Recall? Why do you want to recall?"


    Yan Wuji nced at the confidant, "Three dayster, the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds will be Mo Xiu''s burial ce. Once Mo Xiu dies, the Mo Family and the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce do not need to exist anymore, so why call people back? ?"


    The confidant lowered his head and stopped talking.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and the agreed date had arrived in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiu took Yan Ran and a hundred cultivators out of the defensive array.


    The army outside the array had not yet evacuated, but seeing Mo Xiu and others, no one stepped forward to stop them, and let them leave.


    Many people knew that Mo Xiu and Yan Wuji were about to have a battle. Seeing Mo Xiu and others walking down the street, they came to watch.


    Mo Xiu was no different from usual, walking nkly, still ignoring everything as if he was not going to fight Yan Wuji in a life and death battle, but to watch other people''s battles.


    Yan Ran couldn''t be so calm, but she trusted Mo Xiu very much, so she wasn''t very nervous.


    Except for the two, the state of the one hundred cultivators was very bad.


    Among the 100 people, ny-nine were from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and only one Wu Qingshan was the formermander of the Forbidden Army and did not belong to the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Wu Qingshan''s limbs had long since recovered, and his cultivation level had also been restored. He was even much stronger than before. However, this person was afraid of death, even if Mo Xiu had told him many times that there was no problem, he was still nervous to die.


    The ny-nine Rainbow Chamber of Commerce''s cultivators were also very nervous. If Mo Xiu hadn''t helped them upgrade their cultivation to the Spirit Vessel Realm, they would not follow Mo Xiu to participate in this battle.


    They followed Mo Xiu with the determination to "hear the Dao in the morning and die in the evening without regret". Among them, the Su Family ounted for the majority, otherwise, there would be no more than 99 people.


    It was one thing to have determination, but when they thought that they were about to face Yan Wuji''s army, how could they not be nervous?


    They were also willing to believe in Mo Xiu, but no matter what, the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds was the tiger''s den after all. They really couldn''t believe that a hundred people could defeat Yan Wuji and his thousands of troops.


    The onlookers on the street all saw that there was something wrong with the hundred cultivators behind Mo Xiu, and saw them off with sympathy and pity. They secretly shook their heads in their hearts and regarded the hundred men as being captured by Mo Xiu.


    Although everyone wanted to follow to watch the battle, this was probably not allowed, so everyone could only watch Mo Xiu and others leave.


    There should have been guards at the city gate to check and register those who entered and leave, but Mo Xiu was in a special situation and didn''t need to be checked and registered at all. It was easy to leave the city and head to the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds in the northern suburbs.


    Not long after, one hundred and two people entered the boundary of the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds.


    As soon as he entered it, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness spread and enveloped the entire hunting ground.


    As he expected, this hunting ground had arge barrier, but it was not activated at the moment. If it was not for a person with a very high level of array, it was impossible to detect it.


    There were more than one hundred thousand troops in the hunting ground, but only ten thousand troops were in the open, and the other troops were in the dark.


    Whether it was the army on the bright side or the army waiting to ambush in the dark, they all looked wrong. They were all Core Formation cultivators, and their power was unusually strong. They seemed to have been specially cultivated through some secret method. This was really not simple, at least much stronger than the guards of the pce.


    In addition, as Yan Ran guessed, Chen Xiaoyang who was supposed to be sitting in the pce also came, however, he hid in the dark without showing up in public.


    More than that, there were many real traps in this hunting ground. If a trap was identally touched by mistake, even a Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator would die at any time.


    There were not only ordinary beasts in the hunting grounds, but also monsters that were rare for ordinary people, and even fierce beasts that were powerful as the Profound Spirit Realm experts.


    Mo Xiu had already overestimated Yan Wuji''s sinister intentions as much as possible, only to realize that he was still a little underestimated.


    This Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds was indeed the tigers and dragons'' den; it was truly perilous.


    But even if he knew that there were various dangers hidden in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds, Mo Xiu didn''t shrink back. Now that the situation of the entire hunting ground had been investigated, the so-called danger was no longer a danger.


    In Yan Wuji''s opinion, this was the ce where his Mo Xiu was buried, but he did not realize that this was also the perfect ce for him to kill Yan Wuji.


    "The feeling here is really dangerous," Yan Ran turned her head and said to Mo Xiu.


    "There is nothing dangerous."


    Without frowning, Mo Xiu turned around and said, "Let''s go, go to Yan Wuji."


    The group continued to move forward, and under the leadership of Mo Xiu, walked towards Yan Wuji and the 10,000 armies.


    Somewhere along the way, Mo Xiu took out the four array gs that had already been refined. Then he raised his hand and waved as the four array gs flew out in different directions, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "That was...?" Yan Ran couldn''t help but wonder.


    "A killer move," Mo Xiu said mysteriously.


    Yan Ran was not surprised, nodded, and stopped asking.


    On the contrary, Wu Qingshan was overjoyed when he heard this but soon calmed down again.


    No matter what, that was only four gs, what big role could it y? Wasn''t the key point still relied on them?


    Although Mo Xiu looked calm andposed from beginning to end, Wu Qingshan still felt that this battle was not that easy. Whether he could go back alive was really a big question.


    In fact, the four array gs really couldn''t y a big role. Mo Xiu''s mouth was talking about killer moves, but it was not for helping kill people, but to take control of the array that deploy would deploy the barrier so that Yan Wuji and others could not escape after the defeat.


    Ordinary array masters naturally could not easily take control of the barrier, but Mo Xiu could.


    After confirming that the four array gs were in the correct position, Mo Xiu stopped using his hands and feet, took Wu Qingshan and others, and quickly found Yan Wuji and the 10,000 army.


    "Mo Xiu, you have finallye. It''s worth my wait for a long time," Yan Wuji stood on the high tform, his voice spread from afar.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say a word and pped his palm on the ground. With a rumbling sound, arge part of the ground protruded, forming a higher tform.


    After that, Mo Xiu and Yan Ran flew up andnded on the high tform.


    Yan Wuji''s eyes flickered, a little unhappy, but he didn''t care.


    His gaze shifted to Yan Ran, and he said coldly, "Yan Ran, you are also a member of my royal family no matter what, but you actually acted against me and had adultery with such viins as Mo Xiu. It''s really a loss of royal dignity."


    "The viin refers to yourself, right?" Yan Ran snorted, "Although my father doesn''t like you, he has never done anything to you. But you actually colluded with the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, murdered my father, took away my father''s country, and killed my brothers and sisters. I will avenge them today!"


    "Avenge? Just rely on you people?"


    Yan Wuji''s face was full of disdain, "Even if I can''t take you people down, this Yan Kingdom will not have your turn to call the shots."


    As he said, he took out an array g, "I was worried that you didn''t have the guts and didn''t dare toe for a fight, but now that you are here, you don''t have to go back. This is the ce of burial that I carefully selected for you. You will like it very much."


    He waved the array g in his hand, ready to start the already prepared protective barrier.


    However, to his surprise, the array g in his hand glowed with white light, but the sky and the earth were still clear, and there was no rumbling sound from a distance. It seemed that the array had not been activated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Wuji was stunned, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    At this time, Mo Xiu also took out an array g, and said, "Want to trap us with the Entrapment Array? Since you carefully selected it, you must be responsible for your own burial. You should like this burial ground too."


    As he said, the array g swayed from side to side, a white light shed, and there was a grumbling sound. An invisible barrier manifested, like an inverted bowl, covering the entire Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds.


    Yan Wuji was shocked immediately, and said incredulously, "Impossible! When did you do it? Why didn''t I know it?"


    "Since it is I who made the move, how could you find out?" it was Mo Xiu''s to disy disdain towards Yan Wuji.


    Yan Wuji gritted his teeth, but soon, he realized that it was wrong again, andughed loudly, "I miscalcted, but what if you can control the barrier? This hunting ground is full of my army, do you think with such a small amount of allies, you still have a chance to escape?"

 Chapter 97: Heavenly Spirit Battle Formation

    Chapter 97: Heavenly Spirit Battle Formation


    Mo Xiu naturally did not think about running away, if he really could not deal with Yan Wuji, he would not run to find hardship either.


    He looked at the opposite side, looking at Yan Wuji''s 10,000 troops.


    Yan Wuji also watched the 100 warriors brought by Mo Xiu, and said with a smile, "Mo Xiu, I should have said in the challenging book that in this decisive battle, both sides can dispatch 10,000 people, but you only brought 100 people over, is there no one willing to die with you?"


    As he said, his eyes shifted slightly and he continued, "Niece Yan Ran, although your father was a weak emperor, if necessary, he could still gather thousands of people who were willing to die for him. But what about you? You can''t even gather hundreds of people. It seems that you are much worse than your father."


    Yan Ran was slightly angry but did not intend to argue with Yan Wuji.


    But Mo Xiu shook his head slightly after hearing this, "100 people are enough to deal with you and your so-called loyal people."


    "A hundred people can deal with me and my people? What a joke!"


    Yan Wuji sneered, then looked at the soldiers below, and shouted, "Soldiers, some people look down on you and think that their side can win you with just 100 people, what should you do?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    All the soldiers chanted this in unison.


    With 10,000 people shouting together, the sounds were continuous, enough to shake the sky and the earth.


    Yan Wuji did not intend to continue talking nonsense with Mo Xiu, seeing that morale was soaring, he immediately gave an order, "Everyone, attack and kill the enemy together!"


    "Go!"


    Then ten thousand people rushed towards the one hundred warriors on Mo Xiu''s side in an orderly formation.


    Among the 100 people of Mo Xiu, the leader was Wu Qingshan, the formermander of the Forbidden Army.


    Obviously, he was the person most afraid of death, but when he arrived on the battlefield, seeing the tens of thousands of troops rushing over, he became extremely calm, and there was no longer a trace of tension.


    He looked back at Mo Xiu and Yan Ran on the high tform and seemed to be waiting for orders from Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran didn''t say anything inspiring but just raised her hand to signal everyone to fight.


    Wu Qingshan received the order and immediately shouted, "Position to fight!"


    Everyone was very nervous, squeezed by the oppression of the battlefield to have a feeling of suffocation, but they still rehearsed long ago and stood in various positions to form a special battle formation.


    Soon, everyone drew out their big des, used their True Energy, injected them into the big knives, swung the des forward, and shed at the empty ce.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sword beams were connected into one piece, and they swept away at the oing 10,000 army with overwhelming power.


    There were countless deep scratches on the ground. In the blink of an eye, those des fell into Yan Wuji''s 10,000 army, and taken by surprise, arge group of people fell to the ground screaming.


    Blood sttered and formed a blood mist, which looked scary.


    "How could this be?" Yan Wuji looked a little dazed.


    Wu Qingshan and the others were also very surprised. They obviously just shed in an ordinary way but they didn''t expect to have such amazing power. This was beyond their imagination.


    Soon, they reacted, and under Wu Qingshan''smand, they shed several times in a row.


    The sword light raged horizontally without obstacles, beheading many soldiers under Yan Wuji''s men a long way away.


    However, Yan Wuji''s forces were 10,000 troops after all. With arge number of people, it was naturally impossible to kill them all with a few swords from a hundred people.


    In just a short time, Yan Wuji''s army rushed to Wu Qingshan and the others.


    Wu Qingshan quickly shouted, "Change formation!"


    A group of warriors immediately changed positions, and the formation of the battle formation instantly changed as if it had be a pair of scissors.


    It seemed to be just an ordinary formation, but if one could see the Spiritual Energy between the heavens and the earth, that person would find that the Spiritual Energy was frantically converging towards this battle formation at this time, and formed innate armors. The bodies of all the people who formed the battle formation were wrapped around as if there was an extra piece of armor on each person.


    Except for Mo Xiu, probably no one in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds could see the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth.


    Even the one hundred warriors who formed the battle formation didn''t know what had happened, but felt that after the change of this battle formation, their bodies seemed a lot lighter, their strength also skyrocketed, and this feeling was constant.


    After this feeling became more intense, everyone''s confidence increased, and the big swords in their hands were tightened.


    Soon, Yan Wuji''s army rushed into the big formation, but did not break the formation with a single blow. Instead, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, and no one could continue to advance.


    "kill!"


    Wu Qingshan yelled, and shed at the enemy before him with a sword.


    The other warriors yelled one after another, their formation unchanged, and the des in their hands shed at the enemy frantically.


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood spewed out madly, and many of Yan Wuji''s soldiers fell to the ground.


    However, more people stopped rushing forward, instead, they held weapons to fight with Wu Qingshan and others.


    The army that Yan Wuji brought this time was specially cultivated through secret methods. Everyone was a Core Formation Realm expert, so their muscles were unusually strong, much stronger than ordinary Core Formation Realm cultivator.


    But the hundred cultivators that Mo Xiu brought was even more difficult. Three days ago, they were all Core Formation Realm cultivators, but after only three days, Mo Xiu forcibly upgraded their cultivation bases to the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    The cultivation base of forced promotion was definitely not as strong as the cultivation base of natural promotion. The strength was not so strong, the foundation was not stable, and it would leave many hidden dangers, which was very detrimental to future cultivation.


    But no matter what, they were still Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, it was easy for Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators to kill Core Formation cultivators.


    More importantly, these soldiers under Yan Wuji took their weapons and chopped them several times. They could obviously kill the warriors who stood in front of Mo Xiu, but for some reason, their weapons could not break through the defense of these warriors.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Countless people fell to the ground with painful faces, but from the beginning to the end, only the soldiers under Yan Wuji fell to the ground, but the 100 warriors of Mo Xiu did not fall to the ground.


    At first, the fighting between the two parties was very fierce, and it was still a bit unnoticeable, but gradually, the 100 warriors on the side of Mo Xiu became braver and braver. On the contrary, the soldiers under Yan Wuji were shocked. Then consequently, Mo Xiu''s people upied an absolute advantage as Yan Wuji''s people''s momentum had gradually fallen into a disadvantage.


    On the high tform in the distance, after watching the game, Yan Wuji was surprised, "Why is this happening?"


    He couldn''t figure it out a little. He clearly had an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. Even if the cultivation base of the 100 warriors was slightly higher, it was logically impossible to be ughtered over and over again.


    If it weren''t for the screamsing into his ears from afar, he even wondered if he was dreaming.


    Although he was very confused, he didn''t say anything, just continued to watch with a gloomy face.


    He did not know why the situation has be so strange, but he believed that this situation would soon be reversed.


    The reason was very simple. After all, a cultivator was still a mortal, once the True Energy was drained, the so-called cultivator was not much better than ordinary people with no cultivation either.


    Although those 100 warriors were strong, the small number was a still disadvantage to some extent. As long as the True Energy of those warriors was exhausted, wasn''t it time to let his army behead those people instead?


    He was waiting, waiting for those warriors that Mo Xiu had brought to exhaust their True Energy.


    After waiting half an hour, he realized that it was wrong again.


    His ten thousand army had died to less than a quarter, but the warriors that Mo Xiu brought were still intact, no one had fallen, there was no sign of exhaustion either, and they were still very active.


    "No! Something must have gone wrong!" Yan Wuji said with an extremely gloomy expression.


    Not to mention that Yan Wuji couldn''t figure it out, the soldiers under him and the warriors that Mo Xiu had brought were also very puzzled.


    Only Wu Qingshan knew some internal information, knowing that it was likely that the battle formation formed by them had worked, but originally, he only knew that this battle formation was very powerful, and it might have a miraculous effect against Yan Wuji''s 10,000 army, but he did not expect that its effect was so godly.


    Now, he could be said to be full of joy, only that he had seen the hope of surviving, so he was hacking at the enemy even harder.


    On the high tform, Yan Ran frowned slightly while looking at everything below.


    After a while, she looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "Is this the effect of that battle formation?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "It''s too amazing, it''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s an invincible battle formation," Yan Ran said with emotion.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was silent.


    The battle formationposed of one hundred warriors, called the Heavenly Spirit Battle Formation, was derived from the formation picture he carved in the Sea of Knowledge in Wu Qingshan a few days ago.


    The Heavenly Spirit Battle Formation was indeed called by many people as the invincible battle formation, even if it was the Heavenly Demon, the use of this battle formation to kill the enemy still often urred.


    Of course, it was not truly invincible. In the face of absolute strength, any battle formation was imaginary. A true peerless powerhouse could crack this battle formation with one punch.


    Naturally, Yan Wuji was just a big ant among many ants, and the soldiers under him were even less powerful, so he could only be ughtered by one side.


    Seeing that the number of his army was getting smaller and smaller, from 10,000 to more than 2,000, from more than 2,000 to more than 1,000, and finally only a few hundred people were left, Yan Wuji''s face was so ck that ink could be squeezed out.


    Before thest hundreds of people were wiped out, he gritted his teeth and shouted hatefully, "Everyone, listen to the order, spare no effort, break the formation and kill the enemy!"


    The so-called spare no effort, of course, was not directed at the remaining hundreds of people, but to the tens of thousands of army who were hiding toe out to break the formation.


    After receiving the order, the tens of thousands of army ambushing in the dark came out from various ces and gathered into the battlefield, and immediately, the sound of footsteps could be heard as the whole battleground trembled.

 Chapter 98: The Great Sleeping Curse

    Chapter 98: The Great Sleeping Curse


    The opponent''s 10,000 troops were about to be wiped out, but in the blink of an eye, another tens of thousands of troops came out from the other side, this made Wu Qingshan and others feel like rolling down from a bumpy mountain.


    Yan Wuji said that both sides could lead ten thousand troops to participate in the war, but howe he was so shameless?


    What was even more exaggerated was that among the tens of thousands of troops that suddenly emerged, there were still many cavalries, riding tall horses and holding swords and spears, which looked very difficult to deal with.


    Behind the cavalry were archers, and all of those archers were dressed in battle armor. Except for the eyes, their whole bodies were wrapped tightly. Obviously, it was not that easy to deal with.


    "Yan Wuji, is this what you said to lead ten thousand troops to fight?" Yan Ran said angrily.


    Yan Wujiughed, "Niece Yan Ran, you are still too naive. Since it is a life-and-death battle, naturally, you have to do whatever you can, otherwise, how do you think I got this Yan Kingdom?"


    "Despicable! You are so despicable and shameless!" Yan Ran''s face was very ugly.


    Yan Wuji didn''t care, he raised his hand and ordered, "Cavalry, charge!"


    All the cavalries came out, and under the leadership of a general, theyunched a charge towards Wu Qingshan and others.


    "Rumble"


    The sound of horseshoes was deafening as if using a thousand giant feet to trample the ground.


    When tens of thousands of cavalry charged, the scene was not ordinary spectacr, like a rolling wave sweeping over, and Wu Qingshan and other warriors were just like a tboat, which would be overturned at any time.


    All the warriors swallowed, subconsciously wanting to shrink back, but after experiencing some thought struggles, they finally chose to stay in ce, waiting to meet the impact of the opposing cavalries.


    Yan Wuji''s subordinates, among the 10,000 troops who were originally on the bright side were still fighting with Wu Qingshan and others. However, soon, a torrent of steel charged from behind, and in the blink of an eye, they were overwhelmed.


    Those cavalries wielded swords, shing frantically, not only shing at Wu Qingshan and the others but also the soldiers under Yan Wuji''s were shed by them.


    The Heavenly Spirit Battle Formation formed by Wu Qingshan and others was instantly shattered. If it weren''t for those Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators, they would be killed by the opponent after an impact.


    The hundreds of soldiers on Yan Wuji''s side were even more miserable. They abruptly endured the impact from the cavalries behind them. In the blink of an eye, they were beaten to death by the cavalries. They were ruthlessly beheaded by the cavalries, and they fell to the ground screaming. No one survived.


    After a collision, Wu Qingshan and the others looked very embarrassed, but fortunately, no one was beheaded, but the battle formation was torn apart and could not continue.


    Before they could regroup, the cavalry who rushed past turned around and rushed over.


    If the number of cavalries was less, or the number of warriors that Mo Xiu brought is a little bit more, they couldpete, but there were too many enemies, hence, Wu Qingshan and others couldn''t resist it.


    Seeing another torrent of steel roaring in, Wu Qingshan could only shout, "Set up again! Hurry!"


    In order to survive, a group of warriors naturally set up their formation at a rapid speed, but the cavalry was faster, like a sharp de inserted into the battle formation, and the battle formation was torn apart in the blink of an eye.


    This time, none of Wu Qingshan and other warriors died, but many people had already begun to get injured.


    On the other hand, the cavalry under Yan Wuji, except for a few were cut off from their horses, most of them were intact.


    If they were to follow this posture and collide back and forth several times, there was a possibility that Wu Qingshan and other warriors would start to be beheaded.


    This was just the cavalry dispatched. The archers who were wrapped in armor still stood still, not to mention that Yan Wuji had not used many methods.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yan Ran quickly looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "What should we do? Are we about to lose?"


    "I said, I don''t need to rely on these people to turn things around," Mo Xiu still looked calm and calm.


    "Huh?" Yan Ran frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    Mo Xiu waited for a while, seeing that Wu Qingshan and the others were about to be unable to support it, he dragged Yan Ran to fly with him.


    Yan Ran''s head was full of questions, "Are we...?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but took Yan Ran to the sky and stood in the sky, looking at the people below.


    Yan Wuji couldn''t fly into the sky easily like Mo Xiu. He didn''t know Mo Xiu''s intentions, and he even doubted whether Mo Xiu wanted to escape depending on the situation.


    After finally setting a trap and waiting for Mo Xiu toe, he naturally couldn''t let Mo Xiu escape, so he nced at where the archer was and gave another order, "Archer, shoot!"


    A group of archers pulled their bowstrings before releasing them, and both Mo Xiu and Yan Ran saw a sea of arrowsing over with a burst of sound.


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Xiu used the Heaven Reversing Secret Art. All the arrows that were shot at him stopped in the air for a while, then changed directions, and flew back towards the archers below.


    Different from the one in the pce, these archers were wearing extremely hard armor, and arrows could not be easily pierced at all, but the impact force was not small after all, many archers retreated two or three steps.


    "This can''t you stop him?" Yan Wuji whispered secretly.


    Soon, he took out a bell and shook it a few times. After the bell rang, a dull roar rang from the forest in the distance.


    Soon, a lion-like beast rushed out, rushed to Yan Wuji, and bent down.


    Yan Wuji leaped up, driving the lion-like beast into the sky, and flew in the direction of Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    This beast looked like a lion, but it was not an ordinary lion. It couldn''t be considered a beast. It was not even a docile spirit beast but a demon beast named Cloud Repelling Lion.


    All monster beasts were fierce beasts, and it was reasonable to say that they could not be tamed by humans, but Yan Wuji was able to tame it and made this Cloud Repelling Lion his mount. With that, he rode on Cloud Repelling Lion and flew to the sky, and intercepted Mo Xiu.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to escape. Seeing Yan Wuji rushing over with the Cloud Repelling Lion, he flew out to the side and avoided easily.


    The goal failed, Yan Wuji stayed in mid-air with the Cloud Repelling Lion, looked at the two people Mo Xiu and Yan Ran not far away, and said, "Mo Xiu, you are a courageous rat, but you dare not confronting me?"


    Mo Xiu was toozy to respond, his Divine Consciousness that had originally enveloped the entire Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds suddenly shrank, only covering the battlefield below.


    Immediately, his mouth murmured, chanting some very slurred mantras, but to be precise, a spell.


    A weird force rippled like water waves, affecting the entire battlefield below.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A sound of falling to the ground sounded.


    First, under Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, the closest archers fell to the ground one after another.


    Then came the cavalrymen who were charging Wu Qingshan and others. They tilted and fell from their horses. Even the horses slowed down as if they were asleep and then fell to the ground.


    In the end, Wu Qingshan and others fell to the ground one after another when their bodies crooked.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one standing on the battlefield below. The sound of killing, screaming, and the sound of horseshoes stopped all at once as if it had be a ce of death.


    In midair, Yan Wuji also seemed to be affected, his eyes drooping, and he almost fell off the back of the lion.


    However, his soul was much stronger than the average Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator. At the critical moment, he took out a silver needle and pierced it fiercely in his thigh, and he woke up instantly.


    On the contrary, the Cloud Repelling Lion remained unaffected, still staying in the air, without any abnormal behavior.


    Yan Ran was also unaffected because she was staying next to Mo Xiu at the moment.


    When such a scene suddenly happened, Yan Ran was shocked, and Yan Wuji was also shocked.


    "You... what did you do?" Yan Wuji couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xiu stopped casting the spell and said nkly, "Let them sleep."


    Even Wu Qingshan and others fell to the ground. Naturally, the method Mo Xiu showed was not intended to kill people.


    This was just a kind of spell, called the Great Sleeping Curse, and it had the same origin as the Great Rebirth Curse that Mo Xiu used to deal with Mu Yannian, the master of Mountain and Rover Medical Center.


    However, the effect of the Great Rebirth Curse was to send people to reincarnation and could only be activated on one person at a time, while the effect of the Great Sleeping Curse was to make people fall asleep, and could be activated on countless people at a time.


    As for how long they would sleep, it depended on the strength of the Divine Consciousness of the caster on the one hand and the soul strength of the person who was subjected to the spell on the other.


    It was not impossible to want to be awakened artificially, but unless someone who was proficient in various spells like Mo Xiu, or a person as powerful as Mo Xiu, then don''t ever want to seed easily.


    Naturally, Yan Wuji didn''t know these so-called spells, let alone what the Great Sleeping Curse was about, but it was precisely because he knew nothing that he felt extremely shocked.


    Even this kind of thing could be done too? What an out-of-the-world means!


    Although Yan Wuji was often touted by all kinds of things, he thought he couldn''t do this kind of thing anyway.


    After experiencing the initial shock, he was even more determined in his heart: No matter how to get rid of Mo Xiu, otherwise he might not be able to dream of peace in the future.


    At this time, as Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on Yan Wuji, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand silently.


    Yan Wuji also took out a sword, looked at Mo Xiu, and slowly said, "Sure enough, it will eventually evolve into a battle between you and me."


    After a pause, he said, "You are very strong, but this Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds is my territory after all. After all, this Yan Kingdom is my world. Against me as your opponent, I don''t mind letting you know how to die without a ce to be buried!"

 Chapter 99: Crushing

    Chapter 99: Crushing


    Previously, ording to Yan Wuji''s intention, Mo Xiu was to be buried in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds.


    But now Yan Wuji wanted to let Mo Xiu die without a ce to bury his body, which showed that Yan Wuji''s hatred towards Mo Xiu had deepened a lot.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense with Yan Wuji. He flew tond on the high tform before, and put Yan Ran down.


    Yan Ran looked at Mo Xiu, and said, "Be careful."


    "Okay."


    Mo Xiu nodded, and once again flew to the sky and confronted Yan Wuji.


    "Very well, it seems that you are not so arrogant and defiant."


    Yan Wuji chuckled, "I heard that you are strong enough to scare the Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, so let mee and learn it today!"


    As soon as this deration fell, the Cloud Repelling Lion roared, and rushed towards Mo Xiu immediately.


    After a certain distance, Yan Wuji cut out with a sword, "Mad Lion Sword Art, Gathering Howling Clouds!"


    The golden sword light burst out, flying clouds surging around, the sword aura rushed like a mad lion, and a faint roar of a mad lion could be heard, which was intriguing.


    Mo Xiu had never heard of this sword technique, but he could tell at a nce that it was an Earth-level sword technique.


    The emperors of other countries or members of the royal family were already lucky to be able to practice Spiritual-level techniques, but Yan Wuji had an Earth-level technique as soon as he shot, which showed the extraordinary chance of encounters.


    If it were to change to another Core Formation Realm cultivator, with a peak stage Spirit Vessel Realm expert as his opponent, not to mention fighting against the other party, the Core Formation Realm cultivator would not be able to even hide.


    Unlike Mo Xiu, he could easily dodge, but he didn''t need to dodge at all.


    An Earth-level technique was no different from an Ordinary-level technique to him.


    Within a split second, Mo Xiu''s figure became blurred and rushed towards Yan Wuji quickly. With a light of the Abyss Demon Sword, a more terrifying aura burst out.


    The roar of the wild lion that had been faintly heard before disappeared, and it seemed to have been shocked by the aura of the abyss sword.


    A blood-colored de light pierced into the golden sword light, like a de shing on the cloth, violently tearing it apart.


    In an instant, the Abyss Demon Sword collided with the sword in Yan Wuji''s hand, and immediately burst of a thunderous nging sound, and the pieces of the sword in Yan Wuji''s hand shattered.


    An invisible force fell on Yan Wuji, and he was sted off the back of the Cloud Repelling Lion. If the Cloud Repelling Lion hadn''t rushed past and caught Yan Wuji, Yan Wuji would have already fallen to the ground.


    Although he did not fall to the ground, Yan Wuji was badly hurt, blood even oozed from the corner of his mouth. While holding a broken sword with a hilt in his hand, he looked very embarrassed.


    "You obviously didn''t use any sword technique just now, why can you break my Mad Lion Sword Art?" Yan Wuji asked in disbelief.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    In the face of absolute strength, any battle or martial technique was like a cloud of smoke.


    Of course, his strength did not onlye from himself, arge part of it came from the Abyss Demon Sword.


    In the previous three days, Mo Xiu was like an incarnation of a God of ughterer, killed many people in Yan Capital, and used the Abyss Demon Sword to absorb the blood of those people, but the bodies of those people were burned by Mo Xiu, so that very few people in the Yan Capital knew that Mo Xiu did it.


    After absorbing the blood of enough people, the Abyss Demon Sword became extremely powerful. Coupled with Mo Xiu''s own powerful strength, he could naturally defeat Yan Mad Lion Sword Art without using any sword technique.


    Yan Wuji couldn''t get the answer from Mo Xiu''s mouth, naturally, he was very puzzled, but it was obviously impossible for him to give up.


    He threw the broken sword in his hand and shouted violently. The three special acupuncture points in his body made a roar, and his strength rushed out continuously and rapidly, and hisbat power increased greatly in a short time.


    Immediately, he patted the Cloud Repelling Lion.


    The Cloud Repelling Lion let out a wrathful holler, soaring through the clouds, and rushing towards Mo Xiu on the opposite side.


    Seeing that he was about to get close to Mo Xiu, Yan Wuji kicked his feet, flew up from the back of the lion, and banged towards Mo Xiu with a punch.


    "Whish..."


    The True Energy flowed, the air seemed to be broken open, and the wind roared and washed away the surrounding clouds.


    This punch, like a Pegasus meteor, and like a meteorite falling from the sky, was full of exploding might.


    Mo Xiu''s face was calm as usual, he used his sword to meet Yan Wuji''s attack again, and in the blink of an eye, the blood-colored Abyss Demon Sword faced Yan Wuji''s punch.


    Yan Wuji''s fist collided with the bloody sword, with a deafening explosion, the True Energy raged, and the wind broke out between heaven and earth as the abnormal noise continued.


    Most of the bloody sword was smashed to pieces, but the rest was smashed on Yan Wuji''s body unabated.


    "Puff"


    The blood rained and a huge scratch appeared on Yan Wuji''s body in an instant. His entire body rolled up frantically, hitting the Cloud Repelling Lion, and knocking the Cloud Repelling Lion away for a long distance.


    Seeing that it was about to slide down in midair again, the Cloud Repelling Lion dived, and once again carried Yan Wuji on his back, so that he would not fall.


    If Yan Wuji was only slightly injured in the blow before, then with the blow a few seconds ago, it was no longer as simple as lightly injured but was seriously injured.


    Blood was constantly pouring out of that huge scratch on his body. Although his eyes could see everything in front of him, everything seemed to sway, and the whole world turned around, almost making him faint on the spot.


    He quickly took out a pill and swallowed it, running his True Energy to stop the bleeding, and the world in his eyes finally returned to normal, but his mind was still a little confused, not knowing why it suddenly became like this.


    Obviously, he was fully prepared, why did he lose frequently after fighting Mo Xiu, and couldn''t take advantage of it even once?


    Why was Mo Xiu, a 9th level Core Formation Realm cultivator, had such an anomalous strength?


    Why was it that he, a powerful cultivator in the Spirit Vessel Realm, could even burst out power equivalent to the Early-stage Profound Spirit Realm in a short period of time, but even in this case, he was still crushed by a weakling like Mo Xiu?


    When did this world be so crazy?


    Looking at Mo Xiu again, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    But since things had alreadye to this edge, he had no retreat. If Mo Xiu could not be eliminated, not only his situation could not be saved, but his life could also not be saved.


    His gaze shifted slightly, fixed in a certain direction, and shouted, "Chen Xiaoyang, are you still not taking action? When do you want to reveal yourself?"


    After a while of silence, a figure soared into the sky, it was Chen Xiaoyang, who had been hiding in the dark and had never taken action.


    Mo Xiu''s Great Sleeping Curse could make thousands of troops fall asleep, but since even Yan Wuji could get rid of the influence of the spell, Chen Xiaoyang was naturally fine.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to make a move, after all, Yan Wuji was the leader of this action.


    After discovering that Yan Wuji was not Mo Xiu''s opponent with all his strength, he was even more reluctant to fight Mo Xiu.


    But Yan Wuji opened his mouth and called out his name. In this way, he could only bite the bullet and rush out to deal with Mo Xiu together with Yan Wuji.


    He was very aggrieved in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all on the surface, but with a stern face, he nced at Yan Wuji, and immediately looked at Mo Xiu.


    "Mo Xiu, I haven''t seen you for many days since leaving the pce. It seems that your strength has improved a lot."


    Chen Xiaoyang said and then proposed, "There''s a saying that ''people won''t know each other without fighting''. So let''s stop here in today''s battle. We will go on our own in the future. The grievances between the two sides will be wiped out. What do you think?"


    "Not so easy," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Although he did not regard Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang as enemies, Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang definitely did not think so. How could such a big hatred be settled with just a few words? He knew that they wanted to buy time until other stronger experts from the Seraphic Sword Sect came here to deal with him.


    Mo Xiu knew this kind of trick better than anyone else, so how could he reconcile with Chen Xiaoyang at this time?


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s very determined attitude, Chen Xiaoyang''s expression became a little ugly, "So in this battle today, are you still going to fight us to death?"


    "Death?" Mo Xiu mocked them, "You don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Chen Xiaoyang snorted coldly. Then without any dy, a sword appeared in his hand.


    But that was not all, he took out a sword from his storage ring and threw it to Yan Wuji not far away. At the same time, he did not forget to say, "The sword in that guy''s hand is very strange. Try not to make direct contact with it."


    Yan Wuji took the sword in his hand, looked at the Abyss Demon Sword in Mo Xiu''s hand, felt the violent momentum and terrifying killing intent on the Abyss Demon Sword, and suddenly realized.


    Soon, with a brand new sword in Yan Wuji''s hand, the Cloud Repelling Lion under his body, and Chen Xiaoyang flying beside him, they rushed towards Mo Xiu together.


    No matter what, Mo Xiu was still a Core Formation Realm cultivator. No matter how powerful the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art he cultivated was, his strength was only as powerful as a Late-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator. Relying on the terrifying pressure of the powerful Divine Consciousness, and coupled with the Divine Consciousness Technique Soul Devouring Knife, he could also y the warriors in the Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm.


    However, when encountering Chen Xiaoyang, who had a cultivation base in the Profound Spirit Realm, and Yan Wuji, who wasparable to a warrior in the Profound Spirit Realm, he must rely more on the Abyss Demon Sword, which had absorbed a lot of the blood of the warrior, so as to maintain a crushing situation.


    But now, Chen Xiaoyang exined his powerful source in one go. Neither of them would touch his Abyss Demon Sword head-on, and it was not so easy to rely on the Abyss Demon Sword to crush each other.


    Fortunately, all his arrangements had now beenpleted, and Yan Wuji had already used most of the means, this was, to force out the people hiding in various ces in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds. In this case, he could use hisst trump card with splendid confidence.


    Without waiting for Chen Xiaoyang and Yan Wuji to rush over, a frightening aura spread from Mo Xiu''s body on the spur of the moment. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared, reced by a body that was more than thirty feet tall and with a hideous face.


    "This... what in the world is this?"


    Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang stopped their momentum abruptly, they were shocked by the huge golem that appeared out of blue.

 Chapter 100: The Death of Chen Xiaoyang

    Chapter 100: The Death of Chen Xiaoyang


    Not to mention that Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang were shocked, even Yan Ran who was watching the battle below was shocked.


    She knew more about Mo Xiu and knew more about the power of Mo Xiu, so she knew that Mo Xiu was going to Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds to fight Yan Wuji decisively, even if she knew this was a den full of tigers, she was still willing to join Mo Xiu.


    But now, she realized that the Mo Xiu she knew was far less powerful than the real Mo Xiu.


    The thirty-foot-high golem was so daunting. The surging True Energy released a wave of air, so that the whole golem seemed to be isted from the surroundings. The formidable aura made people want to worship subconsciously.


    She even couldn''t help but doubt that this golem was really Mo Xiu?


    If it really was, then Mo Xiu''s strength was too terrifying, she was afraid that moving mountains and seas would not be a problem.


    The golem was naturally not Mo Xiu, it was just a magic image that Mo Xiu used with his magical powers. It looked very powerful and gave people a feeling of iparable horror. However, it was not as powerful as Yan Ran imagined. It was just an illusion.


    After all, Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base only in the Core Formation Realm, and it was barely possible to cultivate this kind of magical powers, how could he use the method of shifting mountains and draining seas?


    Although he couldn''t move mountains and seas, his current strength was more than enough to deal with Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang.


    With a thought from him, the two huge magic pupils on the golem looked at Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang.


    Just a single nce made Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang feel like falling into the darkest abyss, and an icy breath fell on them as if the door of hell had been opened to them.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Soon, Yan Wuji said, "Senior brother Chen, you and I have no retreat until now, even if he is a god in heaven, he must be killed!"


    "Yeah," Chen Xiaoyang nodded solemnly.


    Yan Wuji: "With us two, there must be a way to deal with him."


    "Good," Chen Xiaoyang agreed happily.


    Yan Wuji stopped talking, patted the Cloud Repelling Lion, and rushed towards the golem with the Cloud Repelling Lion.


    Chen Xiaoyang also retracted his gaze. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the light of the sword shed, and a sword aura struck the golem not far away.


    However, his whole person took two or three steps back, and then he shed away, flying in the direction of Yan Ran below.


    He agreed to go together and deal with the golem together, but he was not that stupid.


    The golem made people tremble just by looking at it. He didn''t think that he and Yan Wuji could deal with it by himself, rushing to deal with it was no different from rushing to the very ''death'' itself.


    Of course, Yan Wuji said that he wanted to deal with that golem. That was a great thing for him. Let Yan Wuji contend with the golem, and he could escape alone. Therefore, he didn''t think about epting Yan Wuji''s proposal at all.


    As for what Yan Wuji would end up with, he couldn''t control that much.


    The Seraphic Sword Sect was indeed Yan Wuji''s backer, and he himself was very optimistic about Yan Wuji, butpared with his own life, Yan Wuji was not worth mentioning.


    As long as he could save his life, did he need to care about sacrificing one Yan Wuji?


    His real goal was Yan Ran. After all, the barrier around the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds had been controlled by Mo Xiu. Even if he was a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, he could not break the barrier and rush out in a short time.


    If he wanted to leave alive, he could only hold Yan Ran, so that Mo Xiu dared not act rashly.


    In the sky, Chen Xiaoyang''s sword energy that was released by Chen Xiaoyang previously smashed the golem, but it was unable to make any waves, nor could it leave any scratches on the golem.


    Soon, the golem moved as the huge arm abruptly grabbed Chen Xiaoyang, who was moving fast below.


    "Boom"


    A roar of explosion sounded in Chen Xiaoyang''s ears.


    Chen Xiaoyang was still seven or eight feet away from where Yan Ran was. But before he could say a word, he felt a darkness hit. When he looked back, it turned out that the huge palm of the golem was covering the sky and the sun as it suddenly grabbed him.


    "Howe!"


    Chen Xiaoyang was so frightened that he had no intention of catching Yan Ran anymore, and promptly turned over and pierced the huge palm with his sword.


    "Psst"


    After a strange sound, the sword in Chen Xiaoyang''s hand sessfully pierced the palm of that palm.


    However, the tall golem didn''t seem to be affected at all, there was no pain, no roar, the huge palm still grasped Chen Xiaoyang, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Xiaoyang was firmly grasped in its hand.


    "It''s over!"


    Chen Xiaoyang who fell into the hands of the golem timely felt a little bad.


    His first reaction was not to mobilize his True Energy to break free from the palm of the golem, but to look around and look for Yan Wuji''s figure.


    ording to his n, even if Yan Wuji was not the opponent of the golem, he could at least slow down the golem for a while.


    If Yan Wuji could slow the golem down for a while, he would be able to capture Yan Ran under his hand, thus gaining a chance of life.


    But he was not able to catch Yan Ran just now, and the golem had already grabbed him at lightning speed, indicating that Yan Wuji hadn''t been able to dy Mo Xiu for even a short while.


    What was happening? Could it be that Yan Wuji was solved in the blink of an eye?


    While feeling suspicious, a figure came into his eyes, it was Yan Wuji.


    However, Yan Wuji did not die.


    Not only was he not dead, but he was far away from the golem, driving the Cloud Repelling Lion, and fleeing towards the forest in the hunting grounds.


    Yan Wuji escaped?


    Clearly, Yan Wuji was the one who kept saying that he wanted to deal with the golem, Chen Xiaoyang even saw Yan Wuji rush towards the golem, howe Yan Wuji ran away in the blink of an eye instead?


    With a turn of his mind, Chen Xiaoyang reacted immediately. Chen Xiaoyang, never thought about dealing with the golem, and Yan Wuji never thought about dealing with the golem. Before, that fellow drove the Cloud Repelling Lion towards the golem was just a bluff to allow him to rush up to die.


    He had never thought that Yan Wuji would run away, and perhaps Yan Wuji had never thought that he would run away either.


    However, Yan Wuji fled into the forest, and Chen Xiaoyang chose to hold Yan Ran in order to be able to escape, so that Mo Xiu temporarily gave up the goal of catching Yan Wuji, and immediately caught him.


    "Bastard stuff!"


    Chen Xiaoyang gritted his teeth, furious, and almost spewed blood on the spot.


    Soon, he looked at the giant golem that was thirty feet high in front of him and shouted, "Mo Xiu, I, Chen Xiaoyang, didn''t really offend you. Even if you count it, it''s you who killed my juniors, the hatred should be on my side instead."


    After a pause, he continued, "Your strength is very strong, and I am far from being able to be your opponent. I was nted in your hands today, so I am convinced that I''m stupid and weak. If you want to kill me, I don''t have any opinion, but don''t you think reprisal will only breed reprisal? You can kill me, Chen Xiaoyang, but can you destroy our Seraphic Sword Sect? Why don''t you let me go? After that, the grievances between us will be wiped out. What do you think?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was silent and did not respond.


    Chen Xiaoyang was anxious and quickly said, "If you want to kill Yan Wuji, I won''t stop you anymore. I can even help you support Yan Ran to the throne and make her the only empress in the history of the Yan Kingdom. I can also rmend you to join our Seraphic Sword Sect and be the core disciple of our Seraphic Sword Sect. Please consider it carefully."


    After waiting for a while, Mo Xiu actually said, "You make sense."


    Chen Xiaoyang was overjoyed, but before he was happy for long, he heard Mo Xiu continue to say, "You really didn''t offend me, but since you are looking for death on me, how can I forgive you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the huge palm that was holding Chen Xiaoyang mmed hard, and a ''pop'' sound could be heard, like a balloon bursting, before Chen Xiaoyang even screamed, his upper body was reduced to a pile of meat paste.


    Seeing that Chen Xiaoyang couldn''t die any more than this, Mo Xiu gave a thought, and the golem spread out its huge palm, and Chen Xiaoyang''s half body fell from mid-air and hit the ground.


    Then the golem''s palm flipped, and Chen Xiaoyang''s sword that pierced into its palm was also bounced out, slid down in midair, and nted into the ground.


    After dealing with Chen Xiaoyang, Mo Xiu nced at Yan Ran on the high tform below and said, "You stay here, don''t walk around randomly, I will kill Yan Wuji."


    With that, he controlled the huge golem to fly towards the forest.


    At this moment, Yan Wuji had already escaped into the forest, hiding himself and the Cloud Repelling Lion perfectly.


    Although he could not hear what Chen Xiaoyang said before his death, he had already seen the scene where Chen Xiaoyang was grasped by the palm of the golem before he escaped into the forest, so he could roughly guess Chen Xiaoyang''s fate.


    After confirming that he had hidden well, he breathed a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced in his heart, "That was dangerous. I didn''t expect that that dog Chen Xiaoyang to have the same idea as me. Fortunately, he hit on Yan Ran and sessfully managed to Mo Wu get Mo Xiu''s attention and was drawn away, otherwise, I may not be able to escape."


    Escape was only temporary, even if he could hide in the forest for a short time, it was impossible to hide for a lifetime.


    And he was very sure that after solving Chen Xiaoyang, Mo Xiu would find him immediately, so he had to figure out a countermeasure before that.


    First of all, there were many traps in this forest. People who were not familiar with the environment in the forest could easily fall into the traps and unfortunately die.


    Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds was Yan Wuji''s territory, and the reason why Yan Wuji chose to fight Mo Xiu here was that he was very familiar with the environment here, so the traps here could be fully utilized.


    However, he felt that even if he made good use of the traps, he could only further protect himself. It was not that easy to deal with Mo Xiu.


    In addition to traps, there were many monsters in the forest, even powerful monsters that could make the Profound Spirit Realm experts feel uneasy. Perhaps only with the power of those monsters could they deal with Mo Xiu.


    He was thinking desperately, but before he could produce another sigh, he heard a whirring sound, and it was the thirty feet high golem that actually flew over.


    "Not good!"


    Yan Wuji couldn''t care whether the n was perfect or not. He got off the back of the Cloud Repelling Lion and exchanged thoughts with the Cloud Repelling Lion, and immediately flew towards the depths of the forest.

 Chapter 101: Fierce Beasts Kneeling Down

    Chapter 101: Fierce Beasts Kneeling Down


    "Roar"


    The Cloud Repelling Lion let out a roar, resounding throughout the forest.


    All the birds and beasts in the forest flew away as there was a low roar from deep in the forest, seeming to respond to the Cloud Repelling Lion.


    Mo Xiu came to the sky above the forest with the huge golem, in other words, the Empyrean Demon Body. A pair of huge demonic pupils nced around. He didn''t even need to use his Divine Consciousness to find Yan Wuji easily.


    Just before he flew towards Yan Wuji, the Cloud Repelling Lion soared into the sky and stopped in front of him abruptly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    There was a shocking explosion, making the whole ground shaking.


    Mo Xiu looked down, he saw that almost all the monster beasts in the forest appeared.


    In the entire forest, a lot the monsters were dispatched together, each of which had the strength equivalent to a Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator. But that was not all, one or two of them even had the strength equivalent to a cultivator in the Profound Spirit Realm.


    "Roar..."


    After finally getting together, the monsters roared and issued a warning to the golem in the sky, seeming to be warning Mo Xiu not to invade their territory.


    The Cloud Repelling Lion stood in front of Mo Xiu, without any intention of giving way. It red at the golem, snarled loudly as if to swear to protect Yan Wuji to the death.


    Mo Xiu frowned secretly. Although these monsters had a certain level of intelligence, they were different from the people of the monster tribe, and their intelligence was very limited.


    Because of their limited intelligence, Mo Xiu never thought of killing these monsters, but it seemed that these monsters regarded him as an enemy.


    He looked at the Cloud Repelling Lion blocking the front as his eyes became a little cold.


    He did not know how the Cloud Repelling Lion was caught by Yan Wuji and tamed by Yan Wuji, but since this beast was so for Yan Wuji''s sake, as it even called other beasts in the forest to help Yan Wuji, then it must be prepared to pay the corresponding price.


    As if feeling the icy gaze from the pair of demonic pupils, Cloud Repelling Lion trembled all over, and backed away with a hint of retreat in its eyes.


    But still, it did not shrink back, it roared at the golem again and rushed towards the golem.


    "Looking for death!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    The huge palm of the golem lifted up and pped it towards the Cloud Repelling Lion.


    With a "poof", the Cloud Repelling Lion that had no time to escape was directly pped to the ground by the golem.


    Then, the golem''s foot fell and there was another bang. The Cloud Repelling Lion that had just been shot to the ground had no time to stand up, and in the blink of an eye, the golem stepped on it, making it be a patty.


    The monster beasts that emerged from the depths of the forest seemed stunned. They raised their heads up to the sky and let out a long howl and instinctively rushed towards the golem.


    But soon, a dull low roar resounded out, not from a certain monster present, nor from a monster that hadn''t appeared in the depths of the forest, but from the thirty-foot-high golem.


    After hearing this low roar, all the monster beasts were dumbfounded and then shivered.


    "Roar"


    The golem roared again, but this time, the roar was much louder, like a peal of thunder that exploded in the ears of the monsters.


    Immediately, an extremely terrifying coercion swept away from the golem and fell on the monsters.


    "Roar..."


    A group of monster beasts followed in a low roar, but this low roar couldn''t show the slightest momentum, obviously not demonstrating to the golem, but like a littledy who was bullied by the evil mother-inw, speaking of grievances.


    After the low roar, all the monster beasts were lying on the ground, kneeling towards the demonic golem, theirrge and small bodies still trembling.


    The powerful and terrifying group of fierce beasts was actually submissive at this moment, like kneeling down to the king of beasts.


    Mo Xiu disyed a kind of magical power that was derived from the Empyrean Demon Body.


    After all the fierce beasts heard the roar of the golem and felt the terrifying aura on the golem, they naturally knelt down on the ground obediently.


    In fact, if these monsters were united, they might be able to shake Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body. After all, the strength of these monsters was quite powerful, especially not one or two, but a dozen.


    Mo Xiu was able to p the Cloud Repelling Lion to the ground with one palm and trample the Cloud Repelling Lion to death with one foot, but it would inevitably take a lot of work to solve the other monsters.


    However, these monsters had the instincts of monsters, and the instincts of monsters would make them feel scared. Under such circumstances, they would not join forces to deal with Mo Xiu again.


    In this way, Mo Xiu saved a lot of effort.


    Seeing that the problem from the fierce beast was solved, Mo Xiu controlled the golem and continued to fly in the direction where Yan Wuji was.


    And those monsters dared to stand up again after the golem flew away.


    After taking a few nces at the Cloud Repelling Lion that had been stepped on into a piece of meatloaf, a group of monsters showed sympathy and pity and soon snarled, sneaked back into the forest, and disappeared.


    ...


    There was ake deep in the forest, and in the middle of theke was a small cave. At this moment, Yan Wuji was standing in this small cave.


    Thiske was a trap. There was an innate killing array. It was just that because it was naturally formed, it was difficult for ordinary people to see it. Let alone entering theke, even if a person was just flying over theke, it would cause the de light in the bottom of theke that formed by theke water to shoot out and kill its target.


    The small cave in the middle of theke was very safe, but how to pass theke unscathed and enter the small cave in the middle of theke was a big problem.


    Yan Wuji had tried various methods, experimenting with many living people, and finally found a way to avoid the danger and enter the small cave in the heart of theke.


    In his opinion, only he alone knew this method, and it was impossible for Mo Xiu to know. So as long as he stayed in this small cave in the heart of theke, his safety would be guaranteed.


    In the entire forest, there were countless traps like this, but thiske was the most dangerous, so this small cave in theke was also the safest.


    Not to mention whether the monsters in the forest could deal with Mo Xiu, even if they couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, he didn''t believe that Mo Xiu could let that golem wade across theke and enter the small cave.


    He did not know what happened to the Cloud Repelling Lion, but Yan Wuji had already thought about the follow-up.


    If those monsters could really deal with Mo Xiu, everything was fine, but what if those monsters couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu?


    If those monsters can''t handle Mo Xiu, then Mo Xiu should find him soon.


    He believed that Mo Xiu could not fly over this murderouske into the small cave in the middle of theke, but Mo Xiu was a very strange monster in human skin and could not be measured bymon sense.


    What if Mo Xiu really had a solution? How should he save his life next?


    After thinking for a while, he shook his head.


    "Impossible! He can''t have a solution!" he said to himself.


    Rather than being affirmative, it was better to suggest that he was sure that Mo Xiu would not have a way to crack thiske, so he could feel at ease.


    However, as soon as this reassuring voice of his fell, a dark cloud floated above.


    Looking up, it was obviously not a dark cloud. It was obviously the golem that made him terrified.


    "Whish!"


    The golem descended from the sky andnded beside him, a pair of cold demonic pupils looked at him, making him fall into the abyss.


    Not just being stared at by the demonic pupil, the sudden appearance of the golem, suddenly falling from the sky, also made him feel cold all over as if being poured into a basin of iced water.


    He was so shocked that he could not even speak, he only opened his mouth slightly, dumbfounded.


    The golem raised its palm, and after a sweep, it grabbed Yan Wuji.


    At this time, Yan Wuji reacted slightly and couldn''t help but ask, "How could you find this ce?"


    With that said, what he really wanted to ask was why the innate killing array in theke did not attack Mo Xiu? Why was Mo Xiu able to fly over theke unscathed and capture him in this small cave?


    Although Mo Xiu had no mind-reading skills to hear those questions, he heard what Yan Wuji was saying.


    He snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "Do you think that an innate killing array in thiske can save your life?"


    "No! Impossible!" Yan Wuji was crazy, his face full of disbelief.


    Mo Xiu: "It''s just an innate killing array. Even if I can''t crack it with my current strength, there are still so many ways to enter theke. It''s very easy to catch you."


    This was the truth. After all, the innate killing array was different from the artificially arranged killing array, and Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base was only on the 9th level of the Core Formation Realm, and this strength was not enough. What was more, even if his level of the array was high, he still couldn''t break it.


    However, entering the small cave in the heart of theke did not necessarily require breaking the killing array, so Mo Xiu had several methods.


    Among those several methods, the easiest was the one he used just now, that was, flying high, flying to a height beyond the influence of the killing array, and then falling from the sky above the small cave in the middle of theke.


    If he wanted the killing array to be ineffective, the height must be high enough, it was a problem for most people, but it was not a problem for Mo Xiu.


    It was estimated that Yan Wuji had never thought that there was such a way, nor had he practiced it, and even more that Mo Xiu could control the golem to fly to a height beyond the influence of the killing array.


    In any case, Yan Wuji had fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands, and it was impossible to escape.


    After being mad for a while, he calmed down suddenly, "Unexpectedly, I did not expect that even after I made full preparations in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds, and even reached the point of unscrupulous means, in the end, I still fell into your hands. Since I''m already captured by you, I''m sure that you won''t let me go. Even after I die, you will also lose a lot!"


    After a pause, there was a cold smile on his face, "You probably don''t know, even if you promised to fight to the death with me, I still haven''t recalled the people who were sent to arrest the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and the Mo Family, maybe many people from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce have been executed by this time, and your Mo Family has already been reduced to ashes, hahahaha..."

 Chapter 102: Mountain and River Order

    Chapter 102: Mountain and River Order


    Mo Xiu didn''t worry at all on the side of Mo Family.


    Although he had already left Sun Martial City, he had arranged a backhand when he left. Yan Wuji''s people should not be able to crack the backhand he left behind.


    Moreover, he had confidence in Mo Ruyi and believed that Mo Ruyi would not let him down.


    As for those people in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, Mo Xiu did not care even more, even though he was an elder of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, it took only a few days to be an elder of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    He had never seen the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in various parts of the Yan Kingdom. In that case, he would not care about the life and death of those people.


    Therefore, even though Yan Wuji sneered with a mocking look, Mo Xiu had no joy or sorrow and was not interested in what Yan Wuji said.


    After a while, he asked, "Are you finished?"


    "..."


    Yan Wuji was stunned, "They are going to be finished, don''t you care?"


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with Yan Wuji. With a thought, the giant palm of the golem tightened as Yan Wuji''s blood exploded out without dy on the spot.


    The king of a country was killed!


    ...


    On the high tform, Yan Ran looked in the forest''s direction, a little nervous.


    Of course, she was willing to believe in Mo Xiu''s strength, but it had nothing to do with whether she believed it or not. No matter what, she would still be worried about Mo Xiu.


    After a long time, she saw a figure in the sky flying over while holding a bloody person. It was Mo Xiu and the dead Yan Wuji.


    With a "bang", Yan Wuji''s body was thrown on the high tform, and it fell beside Yan Ran.


    After that, Mo Xiu''s figure fell from the sky and slowly fell on the high tform.


    "Yan Wuji is dead?" Yan Ran asked quickly.


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Originally, he nned to hand Yan Wuji to Yan Ran and let Yan Ran solve it, but the situation was a bit forbidden.


    His cultivation base was limited, and he was a bit reluctant to activate the Empyrean Demon Body. Just maintaining the Empyrean Demon Body almost exhausted the True Energy in his body.


    This was because Chen Xiaoyang and Yan Wuji were shocked by the horrible appearance of the golem and did not fight together, and they did not struggle much after being caught by the golem.


    The monster beasts in the forest were also frightened by the roar of the golem, and they knelt directly on the ground, simrly not making enemies with him.


    Otherwise, both Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang must be dealt with, and the monsters in the forest must be dealt with. Even if Mo Xiu''s strength was extremely powerful, even if he used the Empyrean Demon Body, it would cost a certain price.


    At this moment, the True Energy in Mo Xiu''s body had almost bottomed out, but fortunately, Yan Wuji''s people had been resolved, so it didn''t matter.


    It was precisely because his True Energy had reached the bottom that he directly killed Yan Wuji and brought Yan Wuji over, instead of controlling Yan Wuji, bringing Yan Wuji over, and letting Yan Ran fight his enemies.


    Mo Xiu had never promised to let Yan Ran take care of her enemies, but since he was willing to bring Yan Ran to the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds, this should be the default thing.


    After that, he took out a token and gave it to Yan Ran.


    "What is this?" Yan Ran was a little confused.


    Taking a closer look, she found that this token was very weird, and there seemed to be a very strange power in it.


    Not only the inside, but the surface of the token was also very peculiar, the color was golden yellow, and both sides were carved with patterns, but one side was a five-wed golden dragon with teeth and ws, and the other side was a map.


    "This is... the map of Yan Kingdom?"


    Yan Ran said, shook her head again, "No, it''s not the same as the map of Yan Kingdom, it''s much smaller than the map of Yan Kingdom."


    Seeing Yan Ran''s puzzled gaze, Mo Xiu replied, "This is a Mountain and River Order, found from Yan Wuji. It is indeed a map of the Yan Kingdom, but it is not the current Yan Kingdom, it is the Yan Kingdom several hundred years ago."


    "Mountain and River Order?" Yan Ran thoughtfully.


    Mo Xiu: "This token is possibly refined by one of your ancestors. It is an artifact of the country that has been passed down from generation to generation by Yan Kingdom''s Emperor. When Yan Wuji was in the pce, he was able to control the five-wed golden dragon to manifest in Sun Martial City was because of the power of this thing."


    This was probably the first artifact that Mo Xiu saw after he was reincarnated in the Profound Sky Continent. However, the role of this treasure was very limited. It had to absorb enough Fortune Energy, and it had to be in the territory of Yan Kingdom in order to exert great power, otherwise, it was no different from a piece of toy.


    Originally, Mountain and River Order should have absorbed enough Fortune Energy, but it was used by Yan Wuji in one fell swoopst time, so this time, there was no Mountain and River Order in Yan Wuji''s life-saving means, so that Mountain and River Order was eventually easily taken by Mo Xiu.


    "Look at this Mountain and River Order first. I need some time to recover my True Energy."


    Mo Xiu said as he sat down in a rtively clean ce, and ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art to restore his True Energy.


    Yan Ran yed with Mountain and River Order for a while, and gradually lost interest, and turned to look at Mo Xiu who was recovering his True Energy. Her beautiful eyes were shining brightly, watching quietly, with a thousand thoughts in her heart.


    After Mo Xiu restored his True Energy to a perfect state and opened his eyes, Yan Ran immediately turned her head to the side, her face blushing, but pretending that there was nothing.


    Mo Xiu stood up from the ground casually and asked, "Did you see the clue?"


    Yan Ran shook her head slightly.


    Mo Xiu stretched out his hand and took Mountain and River Order over. Then after his Divine consciousness prated into it, the invisible force of Fortune Energy converged from all directions and waspletely absorbed by Mountain and River Order.


    After a while, Mo Xiu nced at Yan Ran and said, "You drop a drop of blood on it."


    Speaking of business affairs, Yan Ran was not at all ambiguous. She didn''t ask why she needed to drop her blood. She took out a silver needle, pierced her finger, and dropped a drop of blood on the Mountain and River Order.


    Mountain and River Order soon burst out with a golden light, wrapping up the two figures.


    ...


    Sun Martial City.


    This ce had be the territory of the Mo Family, everything in the city was decided by the Mo Family, and everything in the Mo Family was decided by Mo Ruyi.


    Every move in the city, including the situation of people entering and leaving Sun Martial City, was well understood by the people of the Mo Family. As long as there was an abnormality, Mo Ruyi would find out immediately.


    When Yan Wuji''s people just entered Sun Martial City, they were targeted by the Mo Family, and they were known by Mo Ruyi.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t start to stun the snake and made sufficient preparations to lure the people sent by Yan Wuji to a certain corner of the city. Then as she was about to catch it all at once, she heard the sound of a dragon''s roar.


    In the sky, a five-wed golden dragon emerged from the void, shocking Mo Ruyi and all the members of the Mo Family.


    However, they soon discovered that something was wrong. It was not Yan Wuji, but Mo Xiu and Yan Ran who stood above the golden dragon.


    "It''s Young Master Mo Xiu!"


    Everyone in the Mo Family was overjoyed.


    The people sent by Yan Wuji were stunned, wondering why Mo Xiu and Yan Ran stepped on the five-wed golden dragon and appeared above Sun Martial City.


    Not to mention Yan Wuji''s people were stunned, even Yan Ran who was standing on top of the five-wed golden dragon opened her beautiful eyes, a little disbelief.


    Mo Xiu looked very calm, nced at the person sent by Yan Wuji below, and raised his hand and waved lightly.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and the people sent by Yan Wuji were wiped out as if they had evaporated.


    "..."


    There was silence in the sky and ground, and Yan Ran, the Mo Family, and even the people who came to watch the show were shocked. They never thought that Mo Xiu''s casual blow would be so terrifying.


    After a while, Mo Xiu''s voice sounded, "Yan Wuji has already been punished by me, and the Yan Kingdom is about to change hands. If you are Yan Wuji''s minions, you will be killed without mercy!"


    After speaking, the five-wed golden dragon uttered a roar, and took Mo Xiu and Yan Ran into the void again, and disappeared.


    "Yan Wuji is dead?"


    Everyone in the Mo Family was overjoyed, hugging each other and celebrating with each other.


    Mo Ruyi wasn''t that gaffe, but she was inevitably a little bit happy.


    She looked up at the sky, looked at the direction where the five-wed golden dragon had disappeared, and muttered to herself, "Mo Xiu, I know you can do it."


    ...


    The same five-wed golden dragon appeared at different times not only over Sun Martial City but all over the Yan Kingdom.


    The people that Yan Wuji sent to arrest the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in various ces in the Yan Kingdom were beheaded by Mo Xiu, who manifested by stepping on the five-wed golden dragon.


    People who originally belonged to the Yan Wuji''s faction or those who did not belong to the Yan Wuji''s faction, knelt on the ground one after another, trembling in their form and spirit.


    After the people who were sent by Yan Wuji to various ces in the country were resolved, the five-wed golden dragon appeared again in the sky above Yan Capital.


    A dragon chant resounded throughout Yan Capital, making the cultivators of Yan Capital shocked. All the people who stayed in the room ran outside, and all the people outside looked up to the sky one after another.


    After seeing Mo Xiu and Yan Ran on the back of the five-wed golden dragon, everyone was shocked.


    "How... howe! Is Yan Wuji already dead? Was he killed by Mo Xiu?" everyone guessed.


    Unlike other ces, Yan Capital could be said to be the base camp of Yan Wuji''s forces. After realizing that Yan Wuji might have died in Mo Xiu''s hands, Yan Wuji''s men suddenly panicked.


    What should they do next?


    Surrender to Mo Xiu? Gather a group of masters, gather hundreds of thousands of troops, and continue to confront Mo Xiu? Or find a ce to hide and avoid the ''liquidation'' of Mo Xiu and Yan Ran?


    After Yan Wuji''s death, what would the Yan Kingdom be?


    "Yan Wuji has been punished by me, and the Yan Kingdom is about to change hands. If you are Yan Wuji''s minions, you will be killed without mercy!"


    Mo Xiu said the same thing again, and after a dragon chant, he disappeared with Yan Ran along with the five-wed golden dragon.

 Chapter 103: Kill Without Mercy

    Chapter 103: Kill Without Mercy


    The so-called five-wed golden dragon actually did not exist.


    It seemed that Mo Xiu and Yan Ran stepped on the five-wed golden dragon to kill the Quartet, but in fact, this was the effect of Mountain and River Order.


    If there was no order from the Mountains and River Order, don''t even think about walking around in the Yan Kingdom in a short time, let alone killing all the people who were sent by Yan Wuji to various ces in the Yan Kingdom.


    The golden light dimmed until it disappeared before the figures of Mo Xiu and Yan Ran appeared.


    The two were still in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds, and the Mountain and River Order was still in Mo Xiu''s hands as if what they had just seen and heard was just an illusion.


    Yan Ran naturally knew that it was not an illusion, but it was the first time to experience such a miraculous thing that there was still some aftertaste at this time.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously but silently handed over the Mountain and River Order to Yan Ran.


    This was something refined by Yan Ran''s ancestors, it was the artifact of Yan Kingdom, so it must be in the blood of Yan''s royal family to use it, so naturally, it must be returned to Yan Ran.


    Besides, this thing was a bit tasteless to Mo Xiu, he was not too covetous.


    Yan Ran didn''t think much about it. He put the Mountain and River Order away and immediately said, "We just announced the news of Yan Wuji''s death in such a high-profile way. It is estimated that Yan has be a mess now."


    "Well, it''s my intention to make Yan all mess up, so that all Yan Wuji''s forces will surface so that we can catch them all in one go."


    As Mo Xiu said, he flew down from the high tform and came to Wu Qingshan and other warriors who were caught in the effect of the Great Sleeping Curse.


    Under the shroud of Divine Consciousness and after a few spells, Wu Qingshan and other cultivators woke up one after another.


    Before being hit by the cavalry, most of the warriors were injured to varying degrees, but because Mo Xiu made the move in time, none of the 100 warriors he brought were beheaded.


    Seeing Yan Wuji''s army still sleeping on the ground, Wu Qingshan and other warriors were shocked.


    Knowing that both Chen Xiaoyang and Yan Wuji were killed, everyone was even more shocked, but after the shock, they were more delighted.


    Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang died, and Yan Wuji''s army was like a dragon without a head, and a dragon without a head was no different from a sleeping fish on a cutting board to them, so wasn''t this their turn to y heart content?


    Originally, all these people joined the battle with the determination to die, but now they discovered that everyone could go back alive. How could they not be happy?


    Once they went back alive, they were all rare Spirit Vessel Realm masters in the Yan Kingdom, wouldn''t they be developed?


    The more they thought about it, the more pleasant they were, so they disregarded their injuries and cheered.


    When the cheers fell, Mo Xiu said, "It''s too early to be happy. I have to wait to gather Yan Wuji''s army here, and then lead the army back to Yan Capital, and uproot all Yan Wuji''s power."


    Everyone calmed down, but even if they felt a long way to go, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, they even survived the previous battles, so inparison, the next task was fairly easy.


    The sleeping army of Yan Wuji in the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds was nearly 120,000. Mo Xiu awakened in batches, told them that Yan Wuji had died, and asked them to be loyal. Then they would be dispersed and re-organized.


    There were many soldiers who were still loyal to Yan Wuji, and were unwilling to ept the inclusion. Regarding this, Mo Xiu gave an order to kill them all, not leaving one.


    There were also people who pretended to be willing to ept the inclusion, but in fact, they were nning secretly, but Mo Xiu was born with a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes, no matter how perfect the lies were, it could not deceive him, for those people, Mo Xiu was also infallible.


    Nearly 120,000 soldiers, after being incorporated, only 70,000 remain.


    After that, Mo Xiu took out an array g, stopped the barrier, and together with Yan Ran, led the 70,000 army back to Yan Capital.


    ...


    Yan Capital.


    The defensive array was still in operation, and no one could easily get in and out.


    However, as Yan Ran said, after learning of Yan Wuji''s death, the whole Yan had be a mess.


    Yan Wuji''s power roughly split into three factions. One faction advocated surrendering to Mo Xiu and Yan Ran in exchange for a ray of life, one faction advocated finding a ce to hide, and the other faction believed that it should continue to confront Mo Xiu.


    Of course, there were still many people who didn''t belong to the three major factions. They had no hope of being alive, so they either sat in a daze, or burned and looted in Yan Capital, preparing to have a happy life before dying.


    In order for Mo Xiu and Yan Ran to ept their surrender, the main surrendered faction sent people out one after another to deal with those who did evil everywhere, and at the same time fought against the main war faction in various ces.


    Some of those people who advocated finding a ce to hide were hiding in Yan Capital, so it was inevitable that they would encounter people from other factions and people who did evil everywhere. It was another scuffle with each other.


    Another group of people nned to leave Yan Capital and hide in other ces, but the people who controlled the major gates belonged to the main surrendered faction, so it was also a fierce battle.


    The chaos not only involved Yan Wuji''s forces. The major families in Yan Capital were dispatched one after another. Borrowing the messy state of this turmoil, those people started their revenge if they had, plunder if they could, or stab behind if they must. This not only did not stop the chaos, but instead aggravated the chaos in Yan Capital.


    There were also many people who suffered in this turmoil, either ordinary people in Yan Capital, or a family, n, or sect with limited strength.


    Countless people died tragically, blood ran into rivers in their homes, money and treasures in countless people''s homes were looted, and many beautiful women in their homes were defiled.


    There were ces where the turmoil did not affect, it was not the imperial pce but the Five Carapace District where the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce forces were located and the Alchemy League''s residence.


    There was arge defensive array in the Five Carapace District. Without Mo Xiu''s consent, no one could get in and out, and naturally, it would not be passively affected.


    As for the Alchemy League''s residence, no force had the courage to attack the Alchemy League, otherwise, the Alchemy League would destroy them all without waiting for Mo Xiu to lead the army to kill them.


    Because the people who controlled the city gate were the people of the main surrendered faction, they were naturally the ones who controlled the big array. Therefore, when Mo Xiu and Yan Ran led the 70,000 army back to Yan Capital, they didn''t even need to deliberately destroy the entire Yan Capital. The defense array easily entered Yan Capital.


    Granted that Yan Ran, Wu Qingshan, and others had all experienced the turmoil when Yan Wuji usurped the throne, but after learning about the turmoil in Yan Capital, they were still startled.


    As the person who brought out the chaos, Mo Xiu seemed very calm, even if countless people were about to break their families, even if the whole Yan was bloody, he still regarded it as a normal thing.


    But since he led the army back, he didn''t have any reason to sit back and watch, so he gave an order, "The whole army, listen to my order! The troublemakers will be killed with no mercy! Yan Wuji''s minions must be killed mercilessly!"


    Naturally, Yan Wuji''s minions did not include the main surrendered factions, but other than that, they belonged to the target of ''must be killed mercilessly''. As for the troublemakers, it included not only the self-willing and depraved people in Yan Wuji''s forces, but also those forces that wanted to profit from the turmoil.


    The 70,000 soldiers were naturally led by Wu Qingshan, the former Forbidden Army Commander. After receiving the order, he immediately led the army into action, cooperating with the main surrendered faction of Yan Wuji''s former forces, and started the ughter in Yan Capital.


    Although there was only an army of 70,000, these 70,000 people were specially trained by Yan Wuji using special secret methods. Everyone was very a very difficult opponent, not to mention that there were also one hundred Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators that Mo Xiu brought out from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in the 70,000 army.


    The original main faction could only reluctantly confront the people of other factions. After Wu Qingshan led an army of 70,000 to join, it swept all the way, and wherever it passed, there was a sea of blood.


    ...


    When Wu Qingshan led an army of 70,000 to kill, Mo Xiu took Yan Ran and flew towards the pce.


    Yan Wuji was dead, the next thing to do was to support Yan Ran to the throne andpletely control the entire Yan Kingdom.


    To control the Yan Kingdom, he must first control the pce.


    Inside the pce, there should be many concubines and children of Yan Wuji, but regarding those people, Mo Xiu was not the one to deal with them at all. When Wu Qingshan solved the people outside and led the army into the pce, he would naturally fight against all Yan Wuji''s forces inside the pce.


    The people who really needed Mo Xiu to deal with were those of the Seraphic Sword Sect who were in the pce of Yan Kingdom. After all, there were quite a few people who were in the pce of Yan Kingdom. Among them, there were many experts in the Spirit Vessel Realm. Those who went to the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds before were only one Chen Xiaoyang.


    The Yan Kingdom''s Imperial Pce was also in chaos at first, but after the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect took action to suppress it, order was quickly restored.


    Mo Xiu flew into the pce with Yan Ran and easily found the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    None of the members of the Seraphic Sword Sect escaped. Instead, they gathered together, looking like they wanted to ''face death with equanimity''. This was a bit beyond Mo Xiu''s expectation. He didn''t know if these people were sure to deal with him or were really not afraid of death.


    Closed his eyes and deduced it for a while, Mo Xiu soon understood, and the look on his face immediately became a little weird.


    At this time, a female disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect came out and said, "Mo Xiu, is Senior Brother Chen already dead in your hands?"


    "Senior Brother Chen" naturally referred to Chen Xiaoyang.


    Mo Xiu nodded and admitted, "So?"


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect suddenly looked sad, but they did not show obvious anger.


    After a while, the female disciple said, "I understand, you won."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say a word, just looked at the female disciple and waited for the following.


    Soon, the female disciple continued, "The reason why we didn''t leave was that we were waiting for you and wanted to confirm to you Brother Chen''s situation personally. Now that the news of Brother Chen''s death has been confirmed, we should also leave. From now on, the Yan Kingdom will be your Yan Kingdom, and we members of the Seraphic Sword Sect will never step into the Yan Kingdom again."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent.


    Upon seeing this, the female disciple frowned, "What? Do you want to stop us from leaving? Will you kill us to death?"


    Hearing this, Mo Xiu said, "I want to let you go, but are you sure that your Seraphic Sword Sect people will not step into the Yan Kingdom again?"


    "What do you mean? Are you suspicious of us?" the female disciple''s face suddenly became a little ugly.

 Chapter 104: Exterminate

    Chapter 104: Exterminate


    Mo Xiu didn''t doubt, but was very sure that the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect would still step into the territory of Yan Kingdom.


    In other words, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect had already arrived, and they came to kill him, but they were still on the way to Yan Capital for the time being, and they had not yet arrived at Yan Capital.


    These people said they wanted to leave the pce and the Yan Kingdom, but in fact, they wanted to meet with the people from the Seraphic Sword Sect instead. And their n after that was to kill back immediately.


    As for why these people did not run away, but gathered together and waited for him in the pce, the reason was also very simple. It was not that they really had to wait for Chen Xiaoyang''s death to be confirmed before leaving, but...


    These people were not stupid. Once, the Blood Moon Pavilion was hidden so deep in Yan Capital, countless forces wanted to find the main den of the Blood Moon Pavilion, but no force could find it, but Mo Xiu easily did it. The major strongholds were destroyed, the entrance to the main hall of the Blood Moon Pavilion was easily found, and the Blood Moon Pavilion was uprooted.


    No one knew how Mo Xiu found the major strongholds of the Blood Moon Pavilion and the entrance to the headquarter, but Mo Xiu''s ability to find people was beyond doubt.


    Even if they secretly escaped before Mo Xiu came back, they would soon be found by Mo Xiu and killed by Mo Xiu.


    In that case, it was better to wait for Mo Xiu to take Yan Ran back to the pce and have a good talk with Mo Xiu to see if they could make Mo Xiu put his guard down and let them go.


    It had to be said that these people had made good calctions. If it weren''t for Mo Xiu to figure out what happened here and know what these people really thought, he might really spare them as he did not want much trouble. But looking at it now, it seemed that he had to use his contingent n.


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect naturally didn''t know that Mo Xiu had already learned everything, only that Mo Xiu was suspicious of them, so the female disciple who presided over the situation put on a very angry look as if she had suffered humiliation.


    "Doubt?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and revealed an evil smile, "I don''t need to doubt you."


    "..."


    Everyone from the Seraphic Sword Sect was stunned and puzzled.


    Mo Xiu: "Your Seraphic Sword Sect''s people whoe to kill me have already rushed to Yan Capital''s side, do you really think this is a secret?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect was shocked. They didn''t know how Mo Xiu knew this news.


    Mo Xiu was toozy to continue talking nonsense with everyone. He turned his head and gave Yan Ran a word to make Yan Ran retreat back, and immediately raised his hand to manifest the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Mo Xiu, is it possible that you want to kill us all?"


    The female disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect quickly said, "Stop now, we can persuade our fellow disciples who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect to go back. From now on, you and our Seraphic Sword Sect will have nothing to do with each other. Don''t worry, I will do as promised."


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not believe the other party''s nonsense. In this world, people who really spoke for words would not easily utter the words "will do as promised". On the contrary, the people who often spoke these four words were people who were full of lies, the most unbelievable was such a person.


    He nced at the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect across him to determine their cultivation bases.


    There were twelve people in total. There were no Profound Spirit Realm cultivators, but each of them was a Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator. Two of them were in the Great Perfection-stage, four in the Late-stage, and as for the other six people, three of them were in the Middle-stage, and the remaining three were in the Early-stage.


    With Mo Xiu''s current strength, it was easy to kill the Early-stage and the Middle-stage, while the Late-stage and the Great Perfection-stage were rtively difficult to deal with. But his Abyss Demon Sword had already ''eaten'' to its peak state, so even if he did not activate the Empyrean Demon Body, it was not difficult to kill these twelve people.


    As if feeling Mo Xiu''s killing intent, the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were shocked.


    The female disciple said without dy, "Quickly prepare for the battle!"


    Since reconciliation couldn''t be achieved, then only battling was the only way. All the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were unambiguous, each taking out a sword, walking in different directions, and soon a sword formation was formed.


    Mo Xiu was proficient in the magic array and battle formation, so he could see the subtlety of this sword formation at a nce. With more than a dozen people at the same time, the power that the sword formation could exert was probably equivalent to a Middle-stage Profound Spirit Realm master.


    But because Mo Xiu was proficient in the formation, it was easy to see the ws in this sword formation.


    Without waiting for the sword formation to start, Mo Xiu''s figure shed, his whole body inserted into the sword formation like a sharp de, and then a bloody shadow sted out.


    "Puff, puff..."


    With blood sshing, two disciples in the Great Perfection-stage were immediately beheaded.


    The remaining disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were shocked, never expected that Mo Xiu could easily find the ws in the sword formation and attack based on the ws.


    This took everyone by surprise and made everyone extremely sad. However, at this moment, they had no time to indulge in their grief. They roared and swung their swords towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu did not dodge, letting the swords of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect chop on him. And without idling, the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand once again cut out a bloody sword shadow.


    "Puff, puff"


    Three disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were beheaded again.


    The remaining seven disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were shocked, but they weren''t surprised at Mo Xiu''s powerful strength, but...


    When their swords shed on Mo Xiu, and they were unable to cause any harm to Mo Xiu. Even if a sword cut Mo Xiu in the waist, Mo Xiu acted like nothing happened, let alone being beheaded, even a trace of scars could not be seen on his body.


    "Monster! He is a monster!"


    The remaining disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect suddenly panicked.


    Of course, Mo Xiu was not a monster, but he had cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, where there was wood, he was immortal.


    He had a full view of the reactions of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he no joy or sorrow on his face. With a wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, another blood sword was cut out.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    In the blink of an eye, only three of the seven disciples remained.


    The remaining three disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect finally realized that they had no choice, so they turned around and galloped.


    "Want to run? Keep dreaming!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly. With a thought, the Abyss Demon Sword darted out of his hand and stabbed at the back of one of the escaping disciples.


    Then, he operated the Evesting Instant Shadow Step, making his figure flickered, and rushed towards another disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and punched that person in the back.


    "Bang!"


    "Puff!"


    Two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were killed again.


    Thest person left was a female disciple, but it was not the one who spoke before, but a pretty female disciple who was in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    It was not known if she was too panicked or what, she actually fell t to the ground with a plop, and crawled on the ground a few times like a dog but couldn''t get up immediately.


    At this time, Mo Xiu had retracted the Abyss Demon Sword and came behind her.


    As if she felt it, she turned over and sat on the ground, looking up at Mo Xiu, that cold face was like the legendary God of Death.


    With a sudden exertion of strength, she moved her body back with difficulty. Seeing that she could not escape, she cried out with tears and snot instantly, and said while crying, "I don''t want to die, please let me go, I am willing to be your ve and serve you..."


    Mo Xiu was full of indifference, before the other party finished speaking, he moved his sword and directly beheaded her.


    At this point, the entire army of the Seraphic Sword Sect who resided in the pce of the Yan Kingdom was wiped out by Mo Xiu.


    Yan Ran, who was watching, came over and nced at the female disciple who was killed by Mo Xiust, and sighed, "She is a little pitiful."


    "Nothing to be pitiful."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, and put away the Abyss Demon Sword, "When these people discussed dealing with me before, this woman''s attitude was more positive than anyone else. I didn''t treat her like anything but she hated me deeper than anyone else..."


    "..."


    The corners of Yan Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she looked at the female disciple again, no more sympathy or pity in her eyes but felt that death was this woman''s greatest gift.


    After a while, her gaze returned to Mo Xiu and asked, "You just said that the people who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect have already rushed to Yan Capital, is it true?"


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded, and then said solemnly, "The situation is urgent. I need to cultivate in seclusion and break through. Talk about the throne after I leave my seclusion."


    "It''s okay, you just do it carefully and don''t care about me," Yan Ran said dismissively.


    Mo Xiu didn''t leave the pce, but found an empty room nearby and cultivated in seclusion.


    It had been a while since he broke through to the 9th level of the Core Formation Realm, but it couldn''t be said for a long time. After all, he was reincarnated, and after the awakening of his soul, it had only been a month or two so far.


    Originally, he nned to break through to the Spirit Vessel Realm in five or six days. However, when he fought Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang and disyed the Empyrean Demon Body, his True Energy was almost exhausted.


    After True Energy was restored, the foundation became more stable, and it was already possible to break through to the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    Of course, it was also because he learned that the people sent by the Seraphic Sword Sect to kill him wereing to Yan Capital, otherwise, he would not rush to break through but will take the time to finalize the throne of Yan Ran first, and then he would retreat and break through.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know the cultivation base of the people sent by the Seraphic Sword Sect to kill him. After all, even if he had the ability to deduct the past, he was not omniscient.


    But one thing was certain, the cultivation base of the people sent by the Seraphic Sword Sect must not only be in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, at least in the Middle-stage, or even in the Late-stage.


    As for the realm above the Profound Spirit Realm, Mo Xiu found it impossible. Although Chen Xiaoyang and others were disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, ording to Mo Xiu''s spection, those people were probably just ordinary disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and they were not the core disciples. It was impossible for the Seraphic Sword Sect to attach such importance.


    If theing people''s cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, the problem was not too big, but if it was in the Late-stage or even the Great Perfection-stage, the Mo Xiu''s current power was not enough.


    In order to be able to deal with theing Seraphic Sword Sect''s people perfectly, his cultivation base must be upgraded to the Spirit Vessel Realm as soon as possible!

 Chapter 105: Spirit Vessel Realm

    Chapter 105: Spirit Vessel Realm


    Two sword lights crossed the sky andnded outside Yan Capital City. A man and a woman came riding on swords.


    Both of them were very young. They seemed to be about twenty years old, and their bodies were fluttering in white. They didn''t appear to be dusty because of the flying sword, but they gave people a very clean and refreshing feeling.


    The white clothes of the two people were embroidered with a pattern of intersecting swords. This was the symbol of the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but only the core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect was qualified to wear such clothes.


    The core disciples were very noble in the Seraphic Sword Sect. Except for asionally going down the mountain to experience, they usually stayed in the sect. They were the objects of the sect''s meticulous training. All core disciples had the possibility of bing the elders and even the lord of the sect in the future.


    Because of this, these core disciples would still appear humble when facing the suzerain or elders in the sect, but when facing outsiders, they would often appear very arrogant.


    For example, the man and woman who justnded outside Yan Capital City looked at the huge Yan Capital City, not only did not feel bold, but a little contemptuous.


    "This mundane world is really unbearable. I feel stinky when I breathe just outside this Yan Capital city," the woman frowned and said.


    The man nodded and said in sympathy, "Hurry up and end the mission and return to the sect earlier. I don''t want to stay in a ce like this for a long time."


    The woman curled her lips, "Chen Xiaoyang and Yan Wuji are quite useless. They can''t deal with even an unknown pawn. Since they are fellow members of the Seraphic Sword Sect, when I see themter, I have to give them a good teaching!"


    The man couldn''tugh or cry, but he didn''t seem to have any opinions.


    He moved his gaze away from the woman and looked at the city gate of Yan Capital, and found that Yan Capital''s defensive array was still operating, but the city gate was tightly closed and there was no guard outside the city. It seemed that the City Lord did not intend to let anyone in or out of Yan Capital.


    "What''s the matter?" the man frowned.


    The woman moved her ears slightly, and said solemnly, "Senior brother, there is movement in the city, people inside seem to be fighting."


    "Fighting?" the man suddenly became a little puzzled. "What the hell is Yan Wuji doing? That''s how he is the emperor of the Yan Kingdom?"


    "Could it be the war caused by the man named Mo Xiu?" the woman guessed.


    "Possible."


    The man nodded and took out a sword talisman, "Fortunately, this Yan Capital''s defensive array was fixed by the seniors of our Seraphic Sword Sect, otherwise, we would have trouble entering Yan Capital."


    As he said, he threw the sword talisman in his hand, and the sword talisman immediately turned into a huge sword aura, splitting it somewhere in the defensive array.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the entire defensive array that shrouded Yan Capital had split apart.


    Then, the two people flew towards the rift, and in the blink of an eye, they entered the defensive array.


    The chaos in Yan Capital had been almost wiped out, but there were still wars in some ces, and the prosperity of the past had long been gone. The streets andnes were full of corpses and weapons, blood shed all over the ce, and the real smell was inaudible.


    Flying by from above, looking at the messy Yan Capital City, both of them couldn''t help frowning.


    Although they really wanted to know what happened, the two did not fall below to ask, but flew straight towards the pce.


    ...


    Somewhere in the pce.


    After a bang, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base broke through from the 9th level of the Core Formation Realm to the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    The Spiritual Energy around him crazily entered his body, transforming the meridians in his body.


    Reforming the meridians was only the first step. After that, the True Energy flowed through the meridians, and the breath that came out would gradually transform the whole body, making the body more suitable for survival, and thus greatly extended the lifespan of the person.


    Of course, the subsequent process was gradual. The meridians could be transformed overnight, but the whole body could not be transformed overnight.


    Breaking through to the Spirit Vessel Realm could be regarded as entering the threshold of cultivation. People under the Spirit Vessel Realm might be able to dominate the secr world one side, but in the cultivation world, they were not even counted as ants, because those people were not qualified to set foot in the cultivation world.


    Using Spiritual Energy to transform meridians into Spirit Vessels could better disy the true power of the body, and the natural power of the body would also be greatly improved due to Spirit Vessels.


    From the breakthrough of the Core Formation Realm to the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, the increase in strength was not only multiplied by two but six or seven times or even ten times.


    Precisely because of this that even if he did not use various methods, but because he cultivated the Natural Technique like Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, with his 9th level of Core Formation Realm cultivation base, he could still onlypete with the warriors in the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    After breaking through to the Spirit Vessel Realm, let alone the experts of the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, Mo Xiu could even easily crush the Great Perfection-stage experts.


    After a full half an hour, the meridians in Mo Xiu''s body were finally transformed into Spirit Vessels, but soon, he became a little confused, his Spirit Vessel turned out to be colorless.


    ording to the different cultivation methods, the Spirit Vessel between each cultivator and cultivator was slightly different. This difference was not only reflected in the number of Spiritual Vessels, but also in the color of the Spiritual Vessels.


    The vast majority of cultivators only opened up one Skill Channel during cultivation, whether they absorbed Spiritual Energy, or used their True Energy at ordinary times, they would only operate ording to that Skill Channel.


    A Skill Channel contained multiple meridians, but after being transformed into a Spirit Vessel, it could only be counted as one Spirit Vessel, so most cultivators only had one Spirit Vessel.


    When Mo Xiu was cultivating, he didn''t need to open up a Skill Channel. Spiritual Energy or True Energy could operate in any meridian in his body, so it could be said that he had countless Skill Channels.


    Because of this, after being transformed into Spirit Vessels, Mo Xiu had countless Spirit Vessels, or in other words, all the meridians in his body were transformed into Spirit Vessels.


    Regardless of the Evesting Demon Art he cultivated in the previous life or the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art he cultivated in this life, there was no doubt about this.


    However, in the previous life, when he cultivated the Evesting Demon Art, the Spirit Vessels that Mo Xiu had were ck, but in this life, the Spirit Vessels that were transformed were colorless after he cultivated the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    It was not that colorlessness was bad, but that he had never heard of anyone whose Spirit Vessels were colorless. It was because he was the strongest Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven in his previous life that he had a lot of knowledge and insights. But for this kind of thing, he met it for the first time.


    If it weren''t for the real sense of the existence of Spirit Vessels, he even wondered if he had no Spirit Vessels at all, or even meridians.


    His True Energy was colorless, and now his Spirit Vessels were also colorless. Those with stronger eyesight were fine, but if he encountered people with average eyesight, he was afraid that they would think that he had no cultivation base or even an ordinary person.


    Doubt was one thing. Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was a Natural Technique after all, so it wouldn''t be a problem after all. Moreover,pared with the ck Spirit Vessels of his previous life, Mo Xiu felt that the colorless Spirit Vessels were stronger now.


    When the cultivation base was in the Core Formation Realm, Mo Xiu could ascend to the 9th level in one breath, and then slowly polish the foundation to stabilize the realm, but after reaching the Spirit Vessel Realm, he couldn''t.


    After breaking through to the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, he must stop cultivating and wait until the foundation was polished and his realm was stable before he could break through to the Middle-stage.


    As for the Late-stage and the Great Perfection-stage, it would take a long time.


    He didn''t know the specific cultivation base of the people from the Seraphic Sword Sect this time, Mo Xiu couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to defeat the opponent based on his current cultivation base, but after his cultivation reached the Spirit Vessel Realm, the Profound Yellow Battle Body could also go to a higher level.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu didn''t leave seclusion immediately, and after consolidating his realm a little bit, he turned to cultivate Profound Yellow Battle Body to the second level.


    ...


    During Mo Xiu''s seclusion, Yan Ran did not go anywhere and kept guarding outside.


    It was not that she could not leave, but that she was worried that someone woulde to disturb him or even make a sneak attack.


    In her opinion, it was still fine to be disturbed during the seclusion. But once attacked, the course of cultivation might go wrong, which might also cause serious consequences.


    She didn''t want Mo Xiu to have an ident, so even if she didn''t get Mo Xiu''s order, she nned to guard it silently.


    If she was hungry, she could eat some dry food. If her body was dirty, she could use the power of True Energy to get rid of the dirt on her body. Anyway, there could be no carelessness.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Mo Xiu''s cultivation route was different and that there was no possibility of getting into trouble. She didn''t know that even in the process of cultivating in seclusion, Mo Xiu was always paying attention to every move of the entire pce, so there was no possibility of being attacked.


    If she knew about Mo Xiu''s situation, perhaps she would still stay outside the room, but she would certainly not be so worried.


    Wu Qingshan had led the army into the pce, but the ce where Mo Xiu and Yan Ran were staying in was the ce that was originally upied by disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect. There was no pce guard around, and the environment was very quiet. Even if there were constant shouts and killings from all over the pce, there was only a slight movement in this ce.


    Even if there was only a slight movement, Yan Ran''s eyes and ears could still notice it clearly.


    Wu Qingshan and the army were enough to do the killing. He didn''t need Yan Ran toe forward. Yan Ran also believed in Wu Qingshan and others'' abilities. It was only a matter of time before her side won.


    All she needed to do was to guard here, silently waiting for Mo Xiu to exit.


    Just when she thought everything would go on smoothly, two sword lights flew from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, a man and a woman fell in front of her. It was the core disciples who were sent by the Seraphic Sword Sect to kill Mo Xiu.


    "Who are you? Where are our Seraphic Sword Sect disciples?" the man nced at Yan Ran and frowned.


    Before Yan Ran could answer, the woman snorted coldly, "Senior brother, don''t ask, our Seraphic Sword Sect''s disciples of the have been killed, she should be that Mo Xiu''s underling."


    As she said, she raised her hand and sted out a huge palm formed by the strength of True Energy, and grabbed Yan Ran.

 Chapter 106: Heinous Crime

    Chapter 106: Heinous Crime


    Seeing the woman''s True Energy palming over, Yan Ran was shocked, and quickly tried to dodge, but her whole body had already been locked, hence, she couldn''t move a bit in front of that True Energy palm.


    "Bang!"


    In the next instant, a figure rushed out of the room and appeared in front of Yan Ran in the blink of an eye. It was Mo Xiu who hade out of seclusion.


    The target of the woman''s True Energy palm was originally Yan Ran, but because Mo Xiu suddenly appeared, she caught him all at once.


    "Boom!"


    An invisible wave of air spread from Mo Xiu''s body, the huge palm formed by the strength of the True Energy burst instantly, blowing the dust in a frenzied manner.


    On the opposite side, the two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect couldn''t help being shocked as their eyes quickly fell on Mo Xiu. Although they had never seen Mo Xiu, they could easily guess the identity of Mo Xiu.


    "Are you that Mo Xiu?"


    As the woman said, she curled her lips, "Obviously, you are only a mundane person who can break through to the Spirit Vessel Realm. But it seems that you are not so easy to deal with. No wonder Chen Xiaoyang and the others were nted in your hands."


    However, the man frowned, turned his head, and said to the woman beside him, "Junior sister, this guy is not like a man in the world. He''s probably a disciple that a sect secretly recruited in the cultivation world."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and after a few thoughts, she nodded with approval.


    With that, she said, "Let me ask you, which sect is behind you? Why do you want to intervene in Yan Kingdom''s internal affairs without an authorization?"


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but asked, "Who are you?"


    The woman looked very arrogant, and said coldly, "Who do you think you are, what qualifications do you have to know our identity?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu suddenly became speechless.


    This was the first time he met a fellow who was even more arrogant than him.


    In his previous life, he was the Evesting Demon King. In this life, he still possessed countless methods. For him, all the immortal kings and demon kings were ants, and he was naturally arrogant in front of ants.


    But who did these two Seraphic Sword Sect members think they were?


    Was it a heaven-defying thing to be a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect? Did they think they were invincible with the Profound Spirit Realm cultivation base?


    Before he could say anything, Yan Ran behind him said, "It should be your Seraphic Sword Sect who intervened in the affairs of Yan Kingdom without our authorization? My father is so good and didn''t provoke your Seraphic Sword Sect, but why did you collude with Yan Wuji, kill my father, and seize his throne?"


    Hearing that, the two Seraphic Sword Sect members looked at Yan Ran.


    "In that case, you are Yan Ran, the daughter of Yan Wufeng?" the man asked.


    Yan Wufeng, the name of the former emperor, was the father of Yan Ran, the imperial brother of Yan Wuji and Yan Wuhen.


    Yan Wufeng should be called "the Late Emperor", but in the eyes of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the so-called Emperor of Yan Kingdom was not even a fart, so naturally, he didn''t care about the title.


    Yan Ran was not angry at this minor incident but just nodded.


    The man chuckled, "You are really ignorant, it seems that Yan Wufeng hasn''t told you anything."


    "Huh?" Yan Ran frowned slightly.


    The man continued, "Whether it is the Yan Kingdom or the surrounding countries, which one can''t be established with the support of our Seraphic Sword Sect? Isn''t it a matter of a word from our Seraphic Sword Sect if someone wants to be the emperor?"


    Yan Ran naturally knew that the Yan Kingdom could only be established with the support of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but the ownership of the throne of the Yan Kingdom was actually a matter of a word from the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect? This somewhat subverted her cognition.


    "Originally, our Seraphic Sword Sect was more optimistic about Yan Wuji, but because Yan Wuji had once visited the Seraphic Sword Sect, your grandfather was unwilling to be deeply involved with the Seraphic Sword Sect, so he passed the throne to Yan Wufeng without authorization. We are just helping Yan Wuji take back the throne that belongs to him."


    The man said frankly, "Besides the affairs of Yan Kingdom, the ownership of Yan Kingdom''s throne is originally the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect who have the final say. How can it be considered to interfere in the affairs of Yan Kingdom without an authorization?"


    "..."


    Yan Ran was speechless and didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    Mo Xiu was originally not very clear about the rtionship between the Yan Kingdom imperial family and the Seraphic Sword Sect, but now that he heard what the man said, he roughly understood it.


    It seemed that it was not that Yan Wuji colluded with the Seraphic Sword Sect to usurp the throne, but that the Seraphic Sword Sect was originally the patron of the Yan Kingdom imperial family, but the Seraphic Sword Sect did not support Yan Wufeng, but supported Yan Wuji, so Yan Wuji sessfully usurped the throne with the help of this sect.


    With the help of the Seraphic Sword Sect, it was no wonder that Yan Wuji conquered almost everyone and easily won the throne.


    Poor Mo Family''s former Patriarch Mo Zhuo, without knowing anything, brought many of the Mo Family''s experts to Yan Capital to retaliate. No wonder he died in Yan Capital somehow.


    The former patron of the Yan Kingdom imperial family was the Seraphic Sword Sect, but the patron of Yan Ran was Mo Xiu.


    Therefore, after learning about the situation, Mo Xiu not only did not intend to stop, but snorted coldly, "The ownership of the throne of the Yan Kingdom was indeed the final decision of your Seraphic Sword Sect, but now... it is I, Mo Xiu, who has the final say."


    "Oh, what a big tone!" the woman sneered. "I will ask you onest time, which sect is behind you? Why do you want to intervene in Yan''s internal affairs? If you don''t say it, don''t me us for being impolite to you!"


    Mo Xiu snorted, "I want to see how you are not polite to me."


    "Court death!"


    As the woman yelled, she swung the sword and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu had already seen through the opponent''s cultivation base, as he had predicted before, she was a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, but her cultivation was only in the Late-stage, far from the Great Perfection-stage.


    If it were before, Mo Xiu was afraid that it would be really difficult to defeat the Late-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm cultivators.


    But now, his cultivation base had broken through to the Early-stage of the Spiritual Vessel, and hisbat power had increased more than ten times, and the Profound Yellow Battle Body had also broken through to the second level. In the case of a full explosion, it was equivalent to an increase inbat power by more than 20 times. Even the warriors in the Late-stage of Profound Spirit Realm were nothing in front of him.


    Seeing the opponent shed with a sword, he did not evade, he silently activated the Profound Yellow Battle Body, his strength instantly skyrocketed four times. His violent momentum rose up, making the woman who came rampant subconsciously startled.


    Before the woman could react, Mo Xiu raised his hand and threw a punch.


    In the full burst, his speed was so fast that he came to the woman in but one breath.


    The woman only felt a sharp pain in the chest cavity before her body trembled violently. The sword in her hand slowly fell to the ground. She silently lowered her head to only find that there was a huge blood hole in her chest cavity. Her whole body was unexpectedly prated by Mo Xiu''s punch.


    "You"


    The woman swallowed, she couldn''t believe it. She then turned her head to look at Mo Xiu, and saw that Mo Xiu put his hand back nkly.


    "Thud!"


    The woman was no longer able to support her body and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Junior sister!"


    The remaining man yelled and was also shocked to the extreme. He never thought that Mo Xiu''s seemingly pitiful cultivation base was so terrifying that he could punch a hole into a Profound Spirit Realm expert with just one move.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, shocked and furious, almost hysterically roaring, "Mo Xiu, you should die!"


    "The person who should die is you."


    As Mo Xiu said, he started his Empyrean Demon Body without dy, his body immediately disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, another huge golem that was more than thirty feet tall appeared.


    The man was already astonished by the strength that Mo Xiu showed just now, and now, he was even more shocked to see this huge golem that appeared out of nowhere.


    Although he didn''t know what the one in front of him was, he knew that Mo Xiu must have made it out.


    Although still feeling angry, he faintly realized that something was wrong, and quickly turned around and wanted to escape.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu wouldn''t let the other partyplete his wish. With a thought, the giant palm of the golem swept out and grabbed the man with its hand.


    The man panicked suddenly, but he was not ready to wait for death like Chen Xiaoyang and Yan Wuji before. The vast True Energy in his body burst out, and the blood in his body seemed to boil, he struggled frantically, thinking of a way to get free from the golem.


    Unlike the woman just now, this man''s cultivation had reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm.


    If it was Mo Xiu before the breakthrough, the opponent would be easily broken away just now, and after breaking free from him, he might not be able to maintain even the Empyrean Demon Body.


    But now, Mo Xiu''s strength had increased more than twenty timespared to before, and it was not a problem to control the golem and firmly hold the so-called powerhouse in front of him at all.


    The man struggled frantically for a while and gradually felt hopeless.


    In the end, he simply gave up the struggle, looked at Mo Xiu, and said coldly, "Mo Xiu, are you going to kill me?"


    "So what?" Mo Xiu asked rhetorically.


    "Then do you know who I am?"


    The man asked and replied, "The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who died in your hands before are just ordinary disciples. They have no status in the Seraphic Sword Sect. Even if you have already killed them, the sect will not take it seriously. But my Junior sister and I are both core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect. If you kill me, you aremitting a heinous crime. The Seraphic Sword Sect will never let you go no matter what!"


    "Heinous crime?" Mo Xiu didn''t care, "Your junior sister has been killed by me, what are you going to do about it?"


    "People can''te back from death. You were ignorant before. I can represent the sect and don''t care about it," as the man said, the conversation turned. "The faultsmitted because of ignorance can be forgiven, but if you still insist to kill me even after knowing my identity, that is to know the mistakes and make mistakes again and again. We will kill you when the timees. I don''t believe you can even deal with the elder of our Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Mo Xiu also didn''t know what kind of cultivation level the Seraphic Sword Sect elder was, but the strength should be dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than the man in front of him, and he really couldn''t deal with it easily at present.


    Once the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect came to the door, unless he disregarded his foundation and forcibly raised his cultivation base, no matter how many methods he had, it was estimated that he would not be able to kill the opponent.


    However, even now, even if the man in front of him was let go, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect probably still wouldn''t let him go.


    Moreover, because of the other party''s background, theypromised with each other. This was not Mo Xiu''s style, nor was it the style of Evesting Demon King.


    Those who dared to rush over to kill him, even if the other party''s background was all over the sky, he, Mo Xiu, would still never show mercy!


    The man didn''t know Mo Xiu''s thoughts, and continued, "You''d better think carefully, otherwise, not only will you and Yan Ran die, but the entire Yan Kingdom will be crushed too. Don''t forget that the surrounding countries are also our Seraphic Sword Sect''s underlings, and we can mobilize tens of thousands of troops anytime and anywhere. Don''t let thousands of families being disced because of your own personal interests."


    "I don''t need to think about it, you can go to death!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and the big hand of the golem tightened without notice, and immediately a pool of blood also burst open.

 Chapter 107: Blood Stained the Court

    Chapter 107: Blood Stained the Court


    The golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure appeared.


    Yan Ran looked at the two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had died, and asked, "You really can even deal with the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "Not for the time being," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Hearing this, Yan Ran was stunned, somewhat worried, "What that person said should be true, killing the core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect is really likely toe to the door."


    "So what?" Mo Xiu didn''t care.


    "It''s not a question of how or what," Yan Ran sighed. "It''s a pleasure to kill them now. What should we do if the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sectes to the door?"


    "Rest assured."


    Mo Xiu gave Yan Ran a reassuring look, "Since I dare to kill them, I naturally have the means to protect myself, and the means to protect the entire Yan kingdom, whether it is the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect or the Sect Master, with me here, it does not constitute a threat."


    Yan Ran didn''t know where Mo Xiu''s confidence came from, but since Mo Xiu said so, there must be no problem, so she couldn''t help but rx.


    Mo Xiu shot out True Fire and burned the bodies of two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and immediately said, "Wu Qingshan should be almost done, let''s go to the court and wait."


    "Good," Yan Ran nodded lightly.


    ...


    The court.


    This was originally a meeting ce for Emperor Yan and the ministers of the court, but since Yan Wuji usurped the throne, he had only been to the court several times, so that the court hall was almost abandoned.


    The eunuchs and pce maids were scared to hide from the screams inside the royal pce. The guards of the pce had either surrendered or were fighting with the army led by Wu Qingshan. Naturally, it was impossible to guard the court.


    Therefore, the entire court was now empty.


    Looking at the empty court hall, Yan Ran was full of emotions in her heart, but she didn''t say anything, just waited silently with Mo Xiu.


    God knew how long it took, the shouts of killing in the pce gradually ceased.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had been covering the entire pce, and he knew everything about the pce very well. When the war was over, he transmitted to Wu Qingshan and asked Wu Qingshan toe to the court to see him.


    After another moment, Wu Qingshan''s figure appeared and slowly stepped into the court.


    "Your Subject has seen Your Royal Highness, Young Master Mo," Wu Qingshan bowed on one knee and saluted.


    "Get up," Yan Ran raised her hand slightly.


    After Wu Qingshan got up, he said, "Your Royal Highness, Young Master Mo, the order of Yan Capital is being restored, the pce guards have been wiped out, and the concubines and several children of the rebel Yan Wuji are under our control. So please dere your next decree."


    Yan Ran frowned slightly, and took a look at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while, then said, "Cut the grass and remove the roots, no one should stay alive."


    Wu Qingshan''s figure trembled slightly, and couldn''t help but nce at Yan Ran. Seeing Yan Ran nodded slightly, he said, "Yes!"


    Just as he was about to withdraw, Mo Xiu added, "By the way, send someone to call the courtiers into the pce and tell them to discuss the new emperor''s ession to the throne."


    ...


    Although Yan Wuji hadn''t gone to court for a long time, it was not to the point that he did not even have a courtier. Otherwise, the court would not function and the entire Yan Kingdom would really be out of order.


    A group of courtiers had residences in various ces in Yan Capital.


    When the turmoil that swept the entire Yan Capital city urred, many courtiers were suffering, but the real powers in the court were still somewhat powerful in Yan Capital, and the power of the government was not weak, so basically, there was no major problem.


    The courtiers who had already suffered were naturally unable to go to court. As for those who were safe and sound, as long as they were found, they would be taken to the pce.


    Mo Xiu and Yan Ran waited at the court for about an hour, and more than a hundred people arrived.


    The huge court hall could amodate more than a hundred people. There should be two to three hundred people who were eligible to participate in the court affairs, but the remaining people would probably nevere.


    As a former princess, most courtiers were not unfamiliar with Yan Ran, but Mo Xiu was different.


    Many people had only heard about Mo Xiu''s rumors, knowing that Mo Xiu was very powerful and bold, but it was the first time that they were so close to Mo Xiu, and the understanding of Mo Xiu was also very limited.


    Although Mo Xiu''s cold appearance made them feel a bit scary, most of the courtiers did not show any fear, instead, they were somewhat arrogant and contemptuous.


    Mo Xiu had a full view of everyone''s reaction. Seeing that the time was about toe, he said, "Everyone is almost here, so I''ll just say it. The rebel Yan Wuji has been eliminated by me, but the country cannot survive without a monarch, so I call everyone here today to hold the ceremony of the new emperor''s ascension."


    "Hold on!"


    Immediately, someone came out, "You said you want to hold the new emperor''s ascension ceremony, who is going to ascend to the throne? Is it you who wants to be the emperor?"


    Mo Xiu nced at the man.


    Although the name of that person was unknown, depending on where he was standing, his status in the court should not be low. It was probably the prime minister of Yan Wuji when he was in court.


    Even if it was really the prime minister of the Yan Kingdom, he was still somewhat presumptuous to question Mo Xiu at this time.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t care, and shook his head, "I am not interested in the throne. It is Yan Ran who is going to ascend the throne. From now on, she will be the new lord of the Yan Kingdom."


    Upon hearing this, the courtiers looked at each other.


    Soon, the suspected prime minister sneered, "Haha, who do you think you are? The throne is a matter of great importance. Can it be decided with a word from you?"


    Mo Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked nkly, "Then what do you think?"


    "Yan Ran is just a weak female. It is not suitable to be the lord of Yan Kingdom. The tradition of Yan Kingdom has been for thousands of years, and there has never been a precedent for a woman to be in power," the man said confidently.


    "What then?" Mo Xiu motioned to the other party to continue.


    The person didn''t seem to expect Mo Xiu to speak so well, and continued, "Prince Yan Qi has been killed by you, and I don''t want to say anything. But the second prince Yan Hao is a beautiful candidate when the new prince''s candidate has not yet been established, so I rmend Yan Hao as the new emperor."


    "Yan Hao?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t know such a person, but since he was the second prince in this poption, he should be Yan Wuji''s second son.


    Yan Wuji''s concubine and children had been wiped out by Mo Xiu''s orders. Where did the second princee from?


    He didn''t hide it, and said directly, "Yan Hao is dead, and all the princes have been killed by me."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "In this case, Prince Yan Hui can be the candidate for the throne."


    Yan Hui, a prince who was canonized by Yan Wuji not long ago, was Yan Ran''s cousin by seniority.


    This person had always been timid and weak, and had no independent opinion. Unlike a member of the royal family, if he really wanted to be the emperor of the Yan Kingdom, he would probably be yed by a group of courtiers.


    Mo Xiu did not immediately object, but looked at other courtiers and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    ...


    Many courtiers expressed their opinions one after another, which showed how profound the influence of the suspected prime minister was in the court of Yan Kingdom.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while before he said, "Very well, it seems that you already have an object of allegiance. In that case, this court does not need you anymore."


    After speaking, he shouted, "Come here, ughter all the people who just seconded."


    A rush of footsteps sounded, and a group of warriors guarding outside the court rushed in, and under the leadership of Wu Qingshan, they arrested all the courtiers who had just seconded.


    The suspected prime minister was not arrested. After all, what Mo Xiu said just now was to kill all the seconders, but he didn''t say that he would kill the proposers as well.


    In any case, the sudden change still shocked the courtiers.


    Without staying idle, the suspected prime minister said angrily, "Mo Xiu, do you know what you are doing? The court is the Holy Hall; how can it be tarnished like this? The session to the throne is a major matter of the country. How can you allow yourself to be so presumptuous?"


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with the other party, he just waved his hand, "Kill."


    The courtiers who were arrested immediately panicked, and no longer dared to oppose Mo Xiu, they all pleaded for grievances.


    A group of cultivators had been ordered, naturally, regardless of whether the other party was wronged or not, they had turned into executioners, with knives in their hands, blood sshing, countless heads falling to the ground, and the whole court was washed with blood everywhere.


    "Mo Xiu, you...!"


    The suspected prime minister suddenly looked extremely angry.


    But after that, he did not continue to use him. Instead, he waved his sleeves and said dissatisfiedly, "Tyrant, not worth consulting!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    It wouldn''t be a good thing if he didn''t leave, he had already seen Mo Xiu''s determination to support Yan Ran''s superior position. If he continued to stay in this court, he feared that his life would be in danger without fail.


    However, he was also an important minister of the imperial court anyway, and he wanted to save face in any case, so he couldn''t leave dingy as he chose to say dissatisfiedly as if he just didn''t want to get along with Mo Xiu.


    He walked out of the court, looking very awe-inspiring.


    In the court hall, those courtiers who hadn''t spoken to agree before, after making eye contact, turned around silently and followed the suspected prime minister.


    Just before these people walked out of the court, Mo Xiu''s cold voice rang again, "Did I say I want you to leave?"


    "..."


    The courtiers were stunned.


    Those who were walking outside the chaotic hall paused and felt a little at a loss for a while.


    Mo Xiu nced at Wu Qingshan, and said with a look, "Kill!"


    Wu Qingshan understood, and immediately led a group of strong soldiers to rush towards those who were about to leave, and started killing.


    "Mo Xiu, you can''t kill me. Once you kill me, you and Yan Ran will be infamous forever!" the suspected prime minister couldn''t take care of his face anymore and quickly turned around and shouted.


    But Wu Qingshan came to the person in person and said with a sneer, "Lord Wang, I will send you on the road!"


    As he said, with a wave of a big sword in his hand, he instantly beheaded that person.

 Chapter 108: The Empress of Yan Kingdom

    Chapter 108: The Empress of Yan Kingdom


    There were originally more than a hundred people in the court hall, but after Mo Xiu''s ughter, there were only forty or fifty people left.


    Among these forty or fifty people, none of them could be called a minister, almost all of them were small fish and shrimps.


    Mo Xiu just nced at the forty or fifty people, but before he spoke, he had already made the forty or fifty people tremble.


    "From today onwards, Yan Ran will be the Empress of Yan Kingdom. Does anyone have anyments?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Even if everyone had opinions in their hearts, they dared not express it on the bright side, but desperately nodded in agreement.


    After a while, someone came out and said, "Master Liu of the Hall of Rites is no longer there. I don''t know who will preside over the enthronement ceremony?"


    ording to Yan Kingdom''s rules, the new empress'' ascension to the throne was presided over by the minister of rites.


    Mo Xiu was not a member of the imperial court, so naturally, he didn''t recognize the minister of rites, and he didn''t know which Master Liu was, but since the other party said that, probably Master Liu was among those killed just now.


    If the minister of rites was not there, it must be the high-ranking minister of the central government who presided over the enthronement ceremony, but it was the same sentence. Just now, Mo Xiu killed him. The remaining forty or fifty people were small fish and shrimps.


    The speaker''s intention was very obvious, that was, he hoped to get the opportunity to preside over the enthronement ceremony, to stand out from the remaining forty or fifty people, and to seed in assuming the position.


    After all, he was a person of the court, therefore, this kind of thinking was understandable, but Mo Xiu had done almost everything he should do, and it was meaningless to intervene, so he took two steps back and handed the control of the court to Yan Ran.


    Yan Ran looked back at Mo Xiu, let out a breath, and immediately said, "Minister Fang, enter the hall."


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, who was Minister Fang in Yan Ran''s mouth.


    After waiting for a while, a figure slowly entered, it was the little old man Fang Shuping who had been visited by Mo Xiu and Yan Ran before.


    "Minister Fang Shuping has seen Her Majesty the Empress!" Fang Shuping prostrated and saluted.


    Everyone was stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Fang Shuping would be Minister Fang in Yan Ran''s mouth, and even that Fang Shuping, who had already withdrawn from the court, would re-enter the court and surrender to Yan Ran.


    "Minister Fang, you will host the enthronement ceremony, what is your decision?" Yan Ran asked.


    "Your Subject is honored to do that," Fang Shuping kowtowed again.


    There must be a lot of remnants of Yan Wuji in various ces in the Yan Kingdom, but at least on Yan Capital''s side, Yan Wuji''s power had been wiped out.


    And as long as Yan Wuji''s power in Yan Capital was wiped out, the remaining people would not be troublesome.


    On a good day, the enthronement ceremony began.


    Fang Shuping presided over, Yan Ran ascended the throne, and Mo Xiu, as Yan Ran''s patron, was also invited to crown Yan Ran.


    After that, Yan Ran told the world that all Provincial Lords, City Lords, and generals of the legions from all over the country had toe to visit Yan within the specified time, otherwise, they would send arge army to crusade.


    After the new empress ascended the throne, many people were enshrined, and a group of people was admitted to the court, and the court quickly resumed operation.


    The pce and Yan Kingdom had also restored order, and the blood that was once contaminated had been washed away, making it seem like that there had never been any turmoil.


    It was supposed to be a day for the whole nation to celebrate, but the people of Yan Capital and the eunuchs and maids of the pce were not very happy.


    Rather, they were already feeling numb. After all, the Yan Kingdom had been in turmoil for this period of time. From the usurpation of Yan Wuji to the enthronement of Yan Ran as an empress, they were not sure if any misfortune would appear next.


    A small number of people were rtively well-informed, knowing that Mo Xiu killed two core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, they were even more flustered. They even fled the Yan Kingdom with his family at the moment when Yan Ran was enthroned, lest the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect would lead the surrounding nations to kill thousands of people and end up in ruins too.


    The people in the various provinces of the Yan Kingdom couldn''t be said to be happy. They had just been conquered by Yan Wuji and surrendered to Yan Wuji. But in a blink of an eye, Yan Wuji was overthrown by Yan Ran and had to surrender to Yan Ran.


    On the contrary, Azure Prefecture''s people, where Sun Martial City was located, were full of joy when they heard the news of Yan Ran bing the empress as they went to the streets to tell each other and celebrate each other.


    Needless to say Sun Martial City, today''s Fu City of the Azure Prefecture, the city lord was Wang Mingkui, Mo Miao controlled Azure Prefecture, and several cities under the jurisdiction of Azure Prefecture were now also controlled by the Mo Family.


    It could be said that the entire Azure Prefecture belonged to the Mo Family, and Yan Ran''s patron, Mo Xiu, was also a member of the Mo Family, so the implications could be imagined.


    However, while celebrating Yan Ran''s ascension to the throne, Mo Miao suddenly received a piece of very bad news, so he hurriedly sent people to rush to Yan Capital, and reported the news to Yan Ran and Mo Xiu urgently.


    ...


    Yan Capital Pce.


    A special pce was vacated.


    Both Yan Ran and Mo Xiu lived in this pce.


    Su Qianqian from the Su Family relied on the rtionship with Mo Xiu and Yan Ran and moved in with her confidant maid Luo Er.


    The defensive array in the Five Carapace District was still there, but it had stopped functioning because the empress of the Yan Kingdom was Yan Ran, so there would be no more army to encircle the Five Carapace District nor would there be people waiting to arrest members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Yan Ran once said that she wouldpensate Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and now, she had done what he said. The right to operate the salt mine, which should be controlled by the court, would be handed over to Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. Only holding this power could make Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to a higher level.


    In addition, many people in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce followed Mo Xiu to participate in the battle at the Butchering Peak Hunting Grounds, and their cultivation bases had been upgraded from the Core Formation Realm to the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    Although those Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators were forcibly promoted by Mo Xiu using secret methods and there were great hidden dangers, no matter, they were still the ny-nine Spirit Vessel Realm masters.


    As could be imagined for the terrifying strength of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce today, it could be said that the entire Yan Kingdom would not be able to find such a powerful force, even if it was Alchemy League, it would not be able to find so many Spirit Vessel Realm masters.


    Among the seven major families that made up the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, the strength gap had also be a bit disparity. Originally, the Su Family was dominant, and the other major families were also very strong.


    But thest time Mo Xiu looked for some people from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce to participate in the battle, the Su Family gave the most people, and the other big families gave very few people so that almost all the Spirit Vessel Realm experts cultivated were from the Su Family.


    Mo Xiu was invited by Su Qianqian to join the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and he could also be regarded as a member of the Su Family.


    In this way, the Su Family not only dominated the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce but also became a vassal of the entire Rainbow Chamber of Commerce.


    Several other big familiesined about this, but they didn''t dare to express it clearly.


    Although the ce where they lived was the imperial pce, to Mo Xiu, Yan Ran, and Su Qianqian, everything was no different.


    Mo Xiu knew that the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect would soon bring thousands of troops from the surrounding countries into the Yan Kingdom, but he was not in a hurry to cultivate.


    After Yan Ran''s enthronement was over, Mo Xiu wandered around the pce, arranged several killing arrays and defensive arrays, and finally returned to the pce where he lived to portray the Teleportation Array.


    After a rumbling sound, arge Teleportation Array took shape.


    Su Qianqian and Yan Ran were both watching, and they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Su Qianqian then stepped forward to ask, "This is the Teleportation Array? Where will it teleport to?"


    Mo Xiu entered the Teleportation Array and said to Yan Ran and Su Qianqian, "If you are not afraid, you can go and have a look together."


    Yan Ran and Su Qianqian entered the Teleportation Array without saying a word.


    As the light shed, the three of them were immediately teleported away by the Teleportation Array.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them moved away from the Yan Kingdom Pce and appeared in an ordinary but rtively unique courtyard.


    Looking around, Yan Ran couldn''t help but eximed, "This is... Sun Martial City Mo Family''s house!"


    Su Qianqian had never been to Sun Martial City, and it was even more impossible to know theyout of the Mo Family. She was also a little surprised when she heard that.


    At this time, a figure entered the yard, and when she saw the three figures that suddenly appeared, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    As the fragrant wind blew his face, the person in the blink of an eye rushed into Mo Xiu''s arms and said excitedly, "Mo Xiu, you are finally back!"


    The person who entered the yard was the current city lord and the lord of the Mo Family, Mo Ruyi.


    Mo Xiu''s arrangement of the Teleportation Array was also a temporary motive. Even if there was a Teleportation Array set by him in the courtyard, he would not be able to teleport it back from the pce at once.


    In this case, it was naturally impossible to notify Mo Ruyi in advance, so Mo Ruyi did not know that Mo Xiu will be back.


    This was just a premonition she had in the dark, and even she herself didn''t know why she had such a premonition. She didn''t expect that when she came back casually, she really saw Mo Xiu.


    The extreme coincidence even made her wonder if she was dreaming.


    Yan Ran lived in Mo''s mansion for a period of time, and he naturally recognized Mo Ruyi.


    Su Qianqian had never seen Mo Ruyi, but she had also heard about Mo Ruyi. So even if Mo Xiu didn''t say it clearly, it was not difficult to guess the identity of Mo Ruyi.


    Feeling the heartbeat and body temperature of Mo Ruyi in his arms, Mo Xiu''s body stiffened slightly, although he didn''t say anything, he raised his hand and touched Mo Ruyi''s head.


    Mo Ruyi obviously did not expect that Mo Xiu would behave like this. For a while, she was a little shy and buried her head in Mo Xiu''s arms. She didn''t dare to see Mo Xiu, let alone Yan Ran and Su Qianqian.


    On the contrary, when both Yan Ran and Su Qianqian looked at this scene, they felt a little ufortable in their hearts.


    ...


    Yan Capital.


    A figure walked into the former Mountain and River Medical Center.


    This was a woman, wearing a long ck dress, but her skin was fair, in contrast with the ck outfit. Her facial features were also very delicate, but her lips were ck as if she was poisoned.


    Being able to walk so freely, naturally, it was impossible for her to be poisoned. But she did hide all kinds of poisons, countless people in the cultivation world called her "Poison Widow".


    She looked around in the ruined Mountain and River Medical Center, sighed, and muttered to herself, "Good apprentice, I, your teacher, will avenge you!"


    Her slender hands gently lifted, and a cloud of invisible and colorless gas emerged from her sleeves, escaping, and swept in all directions.

 Chapter 109: Poison Widow

    Chapter 109: Poison Widow


    Mo Family.


    Mo Xiu rearranged the killing array and defensive array in Mo''s mansion.


    Seeing that there were no problems, he said to Mo Ruyi, "I should go back to Yan Capital, there is still a problem that has not been resolved over there."


    "Wait!"


    Mo Ruyi quickly asked, "Did you find father''s body?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded. "Wait for me to bring it to you."


    In the beginning, Yan Wuji said that Mo Zhuo''s body was indeed in his hands, and it was also due to his proper preservation, otherwise, after so long, Mo Zhuo''s body would have rotted.


    Mo Xiu remembered that Mo Ruyi had said that she wanted to hold a funeral for Mo Zhuo, so after supporting Yan Ran to the throne, he spread his Divine Consciousness and finally found it in a basement somewhere in the pce.


    This time, the arrangement of the Teleportation Array was a temporary intention, so he did not bring the corpse, but since the Teleportation Array had been set up, it was very convenient to go back and forth, and there were opportunities to bring the corpse back to Mo''s house.


    Mo Ruyi hesitated for a while, and said, "I''ll go there in person. By the way, I will take a look at the pce and visit Yan Capital, okay?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu had no problem.


    Soon, he called Su Qianqian and Yan Ran over, and Yan Ran took Lin Jie, who had been in the pce before, and the five of them grouped together in the Teleportation Array, returning to the Yan Capital Pce in the blink of an eye.


    Before leaving the Teleportation Array, Mo Xiu immediately realized something, the light shed, and the five people disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, they reappeared in the small courtyard of Mo''s mansion.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Ruyi was suddenly puzzled.


    The other three also looked at Mo Xiu with doubts.


    Mo Xiu frowned and said, "There is poison, you should have been poisoned."


    "Poisoned?!"


    The four of them were surprised at once.


    Yan Ran asked, "Are we poisoned because we just returned to the pce?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded. "Everyone in Yan Capital has been poisoned and fell down. You stay here for the time being, and wait until I solve the problem before going back."


    "Who did it? Why does that person want to poison the entire Yan Capital people?" Yan Ran frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know; I''ll talk to that person after a while."


    After Mo Xiu finished speaking, he helped the four of them detoxify one by one, and then took the Teleportation Array to Yan Capital Pce by himself.


    He didn''t know who poisoned it or why it was poisoned, but Mo Xiu had a general guess.


    When he killed Mu Yannian, he found a jade card with the identity of a disciple of the Thousand Poison Sect from Mu Yannian.


    With the ability to poison the entire Yan Capital, Mo Xiu couldn''t think of anyone else except the people of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    The people of the Thousand Poison Sect had obvious motives for poisoning, to avenge Mu Yannian, so that person should havee for Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art. Although it was not a body that could not be invaded by all poisons, it was almost in a state of invincible against all poisons.


    However, Mo Ruyi and the others did not practice the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, so it was impossible for them to be invincible like Mo Xiu.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xiu to send them back in time, some of the four would suffer, especially Su Qianqian and Lin Jie, who practiced less powerful techniques.


    Since the other party came to the door, he couldn''t ignore it. He was thinking about how to break the game next, but since the people from the Thousand Poison Sect came to the door, it was almost equivalent to giving a lighter to a person who was in need of fire.


    His Divine Consciousness extended, searched in Yan Capital, and soon found the trace of the ck-clothed woman who was the culprit behind. Without any further ado, he flew up and flew in the direction of that person.


    The woman in ck was the Poison Widow of the Thousand Poison Sect. She stood on a high tower and waited quietly. The ck dress on her body floated along with the wind, which made her look a little arrogant and cold.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s figure flew from a distance, she frowned, her expression stunned, and she said from a long distance away, "Unfortunately, you are not affected by Celestial Breeze Chant, it seems that you are the one who killed my apprentice."


    Celestial Breeze Chant was not a song, nor was it a secret technique that relied on voice to attack, but a kind of poison named by the Poison Widow herself.


    Although it was a kind of poison, it was a mixture of thousands of poisons. It was invisible and colorless. It depended on air to spread. It only needed a little wind or a little sound to spread far away.


    Now, the entire Yan Capital City and even some viges and towns around Yan Capital City, the air was full of Celestial Breeze Chant. As long as one breathed, this ruthless poison would enter the human body, and then it would be toote to save even if a godly physician came.


    Even if people did not breathe, this poison would prate the skin little by little through the contact between people and the air, and the person would inevitably end up being poisoned.


    Of course, after being poisoned, that person would not die immediately, but would fall down within half a stick of incense and die within a day. But what was terrible about its effect was that the person would not faint and die all at once, but the body would be eroded by the toxin bit by bit and die after being tortured.


    Even as the preparation of Celestial Breeze Chant, Poison Widow didn''t have the antidote for this kind of poison, or that she could not make up the antidote for this kind of poison herself.


    Even if she had the ability to formte an antidote, she would not formte it. She could only poison and kill, and never thought of saving people.


    Mo Xiu knew that the "apprentice" in the Poison Widow''s mouth was Mu Yannian, but he did not expect that the Poison Widow would be Mu Yannian''s master. After all, Mu Yannian seemed to be quite old, and the Poison Widow seemed to be many years younger than Mu Yannian.


    However, things like age could not be said. Mu Yannian''s cultivation was only in the Core Formation Realm. That guy had not stepped into the cultivation threshold, so to Mo Xiu, he was not much different from ordinary people. Poison Widow was a Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, so with this alone, it seemed nothing strange to look younger.


    He did not admit or deny. He stood in the air not far from the Poison Widow and asked, "Who are you?"


    Poison Widow was not as arrogant as the two core disciples of the Sky Sword Sect before, but coldly said, "Mu Yannian is my apprentice, I will avenge him."


    In fact, this was Poison Widow''s first time seeing Mo Xiu. The reason why she concluded that Mo Xiu was the murderer of Mu Yannian was that the entire Yan Capital people had fallen, but Mo Xiu was safe.


    As Mu Yannian''s master, she knew that there were hundreds of poisons hidden in Mu Yannian''s body. If it were not a person who was invincible, the other party would definitely not be able to deal with Mu Yannian, let alone kill Mu Yannian. Therefore, even if she didn''t understand the ins and outs of the original incident, she could still be sure.


    Mo Xiu: "You Thousand Poison Sect are very courageous. Yan Capital is not only a ce for secr people but also has a detached force like the Alchemy League. You are not afraid to offend the Alchemy League?"


    "Alchemy League?"


    Poison Widow''s face turned even colder, "What is there to be afraid of? Our Thousand Poison Sect has offended more than one Alchemy League. The entire cultivation world regards our Thousand Poison Sect as an enemy, but what can they do to our Thousand Poison Sect?"


    Mo Xiu understood that it seemed that this Thousand Poison Sect was the target of everyone''s attacks among the several detached forces. No wonder Mu Yannian never dared to disclose his identity as a Thousand Poison Sect disciple, not only because of the agreement between detached forces but also because of the infamous Thousand Poison Sect.


    Before he continued to talk, he heard the Poison Widow say, "Let me ask you, besides you, who else was involved in the killing of Mountain and River Medical Center?"


    "Do I need someone else''s help to destroy a small Mountain and River Medical Center?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Just you?"


    The poison widow was stunned, and quickly asked, "My apprentice has no grievances with you, why do you want to kill him?"


    Mo Xiu nced at the Poison Widow, and said indifferently, "I, Mo Xiu, can kill anyone I wish to, why should I exin to you?"


    "Very good!" Poison Widow smiled with anger. "If you don''t want to exin, then you don''t need to exin, just go to hell and confess to my disciple!"


    As she dered, she shot Mo Xiu with a palm. That gloomy-looking and full of ck True Energy palm whizzed towards Mo Xiu.


    It was not that the Poison Widow''s cultivation method was special, but the poison in her body was attached to the True Energy palm so that her True Energy looked ck.


    Seeing this palming, Mo Xiu did not evade, he instead raised his hand and also punched out a palm.


    "Boom"


    After a bang, the ck True Energy palm shattered in pieces, turning into ck smoke and dissipating.


    Mo Xiu raised his eyes and saw that the body of the Poison Widow disappeared from the tower at some point.


    In the next moment, a voice rang from Mo Xiu''s ears, "You are still a bit strong, but it''s a pity that the speed of your shot is too slow. I can easily kill you!"


    "Bang"


    As soon as her voice fell, another sound of explosion resounded, a slender hand prated Mo Xiu''s body, and a blood hole was sted into Mo Xiu''s body.


    Next to Mo Xiu, a figure slowly appeared, it was Poison Widow who had just disappeared.


    Obviously, she had punched through Mo Xiu''s body with a punch, but there was no trace of triumph on her face, instead, her face was expressionless as if everything were taken for granted.


    Just before the Poison Widow retracted her hand, Mo Xiu raised his right hand and mmed it on the white neck of the poison widow.


    "How... how could it be!?" Poison Widow was suddenly surprised.


    Soon, a huge force struck, and her hand that pierced Mo Xiu''s body was forcibly stripped away. Then one second after, a green light flickered, and the blood hole in Mo Xiu''s body was actually healing itself back with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Witnessing such an incredible scene, Poison Widow was even more shocked as her gaze at Mo Xiu became a little strange.


    Mo Xiu threw another attack, making Poison Widow suddenly fly out like a kite with a broken line and smash on the high tower.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the tower copsed.


    Poison Widow''s body seemed to be firmly stuck on the tower and copsed with the tower. Before she could stand up, Mo Xiu had alreadye to her and said condescendingly, "You still barely have a bit of value, so you have two choices, either surrender to me or die!"


    "Die!"


    Poison Widow yelled frantically, "You die for me!"


    A cloud of ck smoke rose up from Poison Widow. Upon closer inspection, it was not smoke at all, but countless tiny ck bugs.

 Chapter 110: The Monstrous Demonic Flame

    Chapter 110: The Monstrous Demonic me


    "Whoosh..."


    When Mo Xiu raised his hand, a wall of True Fire shot out.


    Those tiny ck bugs rushed into the True Fire, and instead of being swallowed by the True Fire, they rushed out of the True Fire and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was somewhat surprised, but he didn''t take it seriously, but silently took the True Fire back.


    The ck insects were densely packed, like a piece of ck cloth, which wrapped Mo Xiu''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Above the ground, Poison Widow stood up, with a cold smile on her mouth, and said frantically, "Die! Go to death!"


    Those ck bugs were not ordinary bugs, but Insects of Venom that were carefully cultivated by her. Not only would they bite people''s bodies and suck their blood, but they would also not let go of the bones. Even the True Energy in the cultivator''s Dantian would be its big tonic.


    When Poison Widow relied on these Insects of Venom before, she didn''t know how many enemies that were much stronger than her were killed.


    Although she didn''t know why Mo Xiu''s body could heal after being pierced by her punch, the problem was not big, as long as Mo Xiu''s whole body was eaten away, she did not believe that Mo Xiu could still recover.


    Maybe it would take a few breaths before Mo Xiu would be brand new nourishment for her Insects of Venom.


    She was already convinced by this, but then, she suddenly realized something was wrong.


    So long had passed. It stood to reason that her Insects of Venom should have eaten Mo Xiu''s body and returned to her body. But after so long, it seemed that Mo Xiu was still alive.


    How could that be?


    Or was there something wrong with her Insects of Venom?


    With a movement of her mind, she controlled the Insects of Venom to move away slightly, and a figure appeared immediately.


    Sure enough, Mo Xiu was not dead yet!


    Not only was he not dead, but his whole body was intact, not to mention being eaten up, there was not even a trace of wounds on his body, and there were no traces of being bitten by those tiny bugs.


    "This is not possible!" Poison Widow looked a little dazed.


    Every time she felt that the enemy was troublesome, she would call out the Insects of Venom in her body to help, and these Insects of Venom never failed her high hopes, even if the other party''s cultivation base was a realm higher than her, these Insects of Venom were still very domineering at killing the enemy.


    But now, these Insects of Venom couldn''t even make a wound on Mo Xiu''s body, this was really beyond her expectation.


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu''s body was so special that her Insects of Venom dared not bite?


    Mo Xiu''s body was indeed special, but strictly speaking, it was not that special. After all, he was no longer the Evesting Demon King, so his physical body was far from the previous life.


    However, he practiced the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique. The Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique was not just as simple as forging the Profound Yellow Battle Body. When this technique was in operation, it would emit a kind of mysterious yellow energy.


    After discovering that True Fire could not kill these Insects of Venom, Mo Xiu realized that these Insects of Venom were extraordinary, so before the Insects of Venom rushed over, he quietly operated the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique.


    With the Profound Yellow Energy exuding from the Profound Yellow Body Refining Technique, these Insects of Venom did not retreat. They could only wrap his body like a piece of cloth as this was already a very remarkable thing.


    Want to kill him by these Insects of Venom? What a joke! If he were so easy to deal with, how could he live up to the title of Evesting Demon King?


    He looked at the Poison Widow below, and said, "Give you another chance, either surrender or die!"


    "Want me to surrender? Do you deserve it too?"


    Poison Widow gave a soft cry, raised her hand, and waved, another fat insect flew out of her sleeve.


    However, this time, the insect did not fly to Mo Xiu, but to the densely packed Insects of Venom in the sky.


    After the fat insect hit the piece of Insects of Venom in the sky, it opened its mouth and sucked, and all the Insects of Venom were sucked in.


    Immediately, that certain insect''s body continued to swell, and in the blink of an eye, it became extremely huge. Its height alone was more than ten feet tall, facing Mo Xiu in the air, there was a feeling of a piece of cloud covering the sky and the sun.


    Poison Widow rose up into the sky andnded on the huge insect. Looking at Mo Xiu, she said coldly, "I will watch how you die this time!"


    After finishing speaking, with a light stomping, the giant insect under her feet rushed towards Mo Xiu with lightning speed and opened its gigantic mouth to swallow Mo Xiu.


    The next moment, a weird and powerful aura swept away from Mo Xiu''s body, and in the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu disappeared.


    Instantly after, a roar resembling a roar of a fierce beast sounded, and a huge golem more than thirty feet high appeared.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Poison Widow was shocked immediately, looking at the golem, she couldn''t believe it.


    Even the giant insect under her feet paused in front of the golem, looking a little at a loss.


    Compared with the golem, the huge size of this insect is nothing at all. What was more important was that it sensed the terrifying aura on the golem, which was enough to make it shiver.


    Soon, the huge palm of the golem swept across, and with a "bang", the insect fell to the ground.


    Although Poison Widow on the insect''s back was not going to be killed alive, she was overturned right after that and was thrown out fiercely.


    Before that could insect stand up, Mo Xiu controlled the golem''s foot to fall.


    With a loud explosion, a deep pit was made, but when the golem''s foot retracted, countless tiny Insects of Venom rose to the sky. It broke its body itself the moment that insect fell under the golem''s foot.


    It had originally swallowed countless tiny Insects of Venom before it became so huge, but now it was broken down. But even so, that fat insect was still not that easy to kill.


    The fat insect once again rushed into the densely packed tiny Insects of Venom, seeing that it was about to reorganize, Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "You really I can''t deal with you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the giant palm of the golem raised, and a fire burst out from the palm.


    Poison Widow below managed to stand firm. Seeing Mo Xiu using mes to deal with her insect, she couldn''t help but chuckle, "It''s useless, if the Insects of Venom that I carefully cultivated are afraid of your little me, how can it be called Insects of Venom?"


    But soon, an extremely hot and terrifying wave suddenly swept across like a violent storm. A ck me seemed to be able to burn everything between the world and the earth, swallowing arge swath of Insects of Venom in the blink of an eye.


    Poison Widow was separated from the me by a certain distance, but even at a long distance, the terrifying air wave almost made her breathless. As if the blood all over her body was boiling, her fair skin became reddish, and the clothes on her body felt like they were about to be burned.


    Looking up, there was only the ck me left above and below as if everything else had turned into darkness itself.


    Seeing that the ck me was spreading, she was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, and quickly turned around and fled.


    However, the scorching sensation disappeared in the next moment, and there was only a burnt breath in the air. Then with a few seconds, the golem appeared above her, raised her hand, and grabbed her.


    Perceiving something wrong, she subconsciously exploded all the remaining Insects of Venom in her body.


    It was just that Mo Xiu said quickly, "Do you think your Insects of Venom can stop my Demonic me?"


    Poison Widow was stunned, and she got the answer in an instant in her heart. She was very depressed, but she didn''t do any useless work.


    She looked up at the giant golem, swallowed, and said, "I... I surrender to you. From now on, you will be my master. You can do anything you want me to do."


    "It''s toote, I gave you a chance, but you threw it away."


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and the other palm of the golem lifted up and made a few ck seals.


    In an instant, those ck seals fell on Poison Widow. Poison Widow let out a scream of "Ah", a trace of panic could be heard in her voice, but a majority of it was upied by pain.


    The huge palm holding the Poison Widow loosened, and Poison Widow''s body also slipped out of midair.


    When Poison Widow fell to the ground, she rolled over in pain as if she was suffering unbearable torture.


    In just a short time, Poison Widowy silently on the ground as if she had diedpletely.


    The huge Empyrean Demon Body in the sky disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared, slowly falling to the ground.


    He did not leave, just waited quietly.


    After a while, Poison Widow moved her body and stood up from the ground. At this moment, her eyes were nk, and her whole person was dumbfounded, like a piece of wooden sculpture.


    She walked up to Mo Xiu, lowered her head, and whispered, "Master."


    The person was still that person, but Poison Widow at this time was no longer the Poison Widow before and had be a humanoid puppet who had no soul and only knew to obey orders.


    Mo Xiu actually didn''t like to turn people into puppets, because after a person became a puppet, the puppet could not cultivate at all, so it was difficult to continue to improve its strength. It was better to let the opponent surrender naturally.


    But that said, he had already given Poison Widow a chance, but Poison Widow herself didn''t cherish it. In that case, he could only turn Poison Widow into a puppet.


    It was one thing to dislike turning people into puppets, but as long as he caught people, it was easy for him to turn people into puppets.


    Poison Widow was resolved, but the poison was still spreading throughout Yan Capital and the viges and towns around Yan Capital.


    If the Celestial Breeze Chant could not be removed, it might continue to spread. By then, not only Yan Capital and the surrounding viges and towns would suffer, but the entire Yan Kingdom would also die from the poison.


    Although Mo Xiu was not the savior, he had just supported Yan Ran to the throne, it was impossible to sit by and watch the entire Yan Kingdom die under the violent poison.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Poison Widow who had be a puppet, and asked, "Is there an antidote for this Celestial Breeze Chant?"


    "No, once a person is poisoned by Celestial Breeze Chant, even immortals cannot save that person," Poison Widow shook her head and replied nkly.

 Chapter 111: Poison Against Poison

    Chapter 111: Poison Against Poison


    The so-called "immortals cannot save" was a joke to Mo Xiu.


    Before Mo Ruyi and others were also poisoned, weren''t they still easily solved by Mo Xiu?


    However, his solution to the poison on Mo Ruyi and others'' bodies was to use the Myriad Wood Spirit Art to forcibly purify the poison in the four people''s bodies with the strength of the True Energy, not a deliberately formted antidote.


    Now, he could also use the Myriad Wood Spirit Art to detoxify Yan Capital and the people in the viges and towns around Yan Capital one by one, but that was too troublesome, and he didn''t have that leisure time.


    For him, if he really wanted to use this kind of ''native method'' to help people detoxify, it was better not to save one at all.


    Besides, there were so many people in Yan Capital and surrounding viges and towns. The time from the onset of Celestial Breeze Chant''s poison to death did not exceed one day. Even if the poison was detoxified one by one, the time was toote. In the end, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people would die tragically.


    In addition, his Myriad Wood Spirit Art could only detoxify people, then since there were many toxins from Celestial Breeze Chant in the air, those toxins could not be solved by the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    If he wanted to save everyone and sessfully solve the poison, he must find another way.


    Mo Xiu was not a master in the use of poisons, but he had a lot of knowledge, and he had no less knowledge of all kinds of poisons than anyone in the Profound Sky Continent. Even the Sect Master of the Thousand Poison Sect couldn''t bepared to him. This was not looking down on people but just a piece of truth.


    In addition, Mo Xiu himself had deep research on medicine, pharmacology, and alchemy. It shouldn''t be difficult to solve the poison of Celestial Breeze Chant. The only problem was time.


    He asked again. "What kind of poison is used to make your Celestial Breeze Chant?"


    "..."


    Poison Widow stayed stunned as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly, put his hand on Poison Widow''s forehead, and checked the memories of Poison Widow. With that, he had a general understanding.


    There were a total of nine 999 kinds of poisons used to make Celestial Breeze Chant, of which 86 kinds were identally extracted by Poison Widows and had not yet been rified of their toxicity.


    As for the remaining more than 900 kinds of poisons, some came from all kinds of poisonous birds and beasts, some came from highly poisonous flowers, nts, and trees, and some were even extracted from dead people.


    When Mo Xiu participated in the physician assessment held by the Alchemy League, the toxin called ck Dust he encountered was also one of the poisons used in the preparation of Celestial Breeze Chant, but Poison Widow didn''t know what it was, she only knew that that thing was very domineering.


    The 999 poisons were not directly mixed together but were formted by a special technique. After being formted, they became a brand-new poison, which was the Celestial Breeze Chant named by Poison Widow.


    After using so many kinds of poison, there were still many poisons that Poison Widow herself did not know very well. No wonder Poison Widow could not formte Celestial Breeze Chant''s antidote.


    Mo Xiu was able to formte an antidote, but it was very troublesome. Even if it could be formted, it was estimated that it would not be able to save everyone who fell due to Celestial Breeze Chant.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to prepare an antidote, but to use another method to fight poison with poison.


    As long as a poison that was more domineering but did not cause obvious harm to the human body was formted, and the poison of Celestial Breeze Chant was swallowed, then the poison of Celestial Breeze Chant could be solved.


    Since it was a more domineering poison, it was somewhat difficult to prevent it from causing obvious harm to the human body, but Mo Xiu just knew a kind of poison that met the conditions  Wind Eclipse Mist.


    This was a poison that existed in the form of mist, with strong spreading ability, even stronger than that of Celestial Breeze Chant.


    Moreover, once this Wind Eclipse Mist spread, it would swallow all kinds of poisons around, leaving those poisons with no room for survival.


    People who had been poisoned by Wind Eclipse Mist would increase their food intake, weaken their strength, and their cultivation base would plummet.


    More importantly, this Wind Eclipse Mist could only exist in the air for one day, and it would automatically disappear after one day.


    It would always exist in the human body, but this poison would not continue to the next generation, so the problem was not very big.


    There were a total of 1,200 kinds of poisons for the preparation of Wind Eclipse Mist, but the 1,200 kinds of poisons were all conventional poisons, but the really important thing needed to prepare Wind Eclipse Mist was not poison, but a kind of medicinal material called Glutinous Eclipse Fruit.


    Mo Xiu naturally didn''t have Glutinous Eclipse Fruit, and even the major drug stores in Yan Capital didn''t have Glutinous Eclipse Fruit, but as far as he knew, Alchemy League had Glutinous Eclipse Fruit.


    As for the 1,200 poisons needed to prepare the Wind Eclipse Mist, they could be found in Poison Widow, so this aspect was not a problem at all.


    ...


    After a while, Mo Xiu and Poison Widow came outside the Alchemy League''s residence.


    His Divine Consciousness probed for a while. He saw the people of the Alchemy League seemed to be unable to resist Poison Widow''s Celestial Breeze Chant, and the people in the Alchemy League also fell to the ground.


    However, the people in the Alchemy League were extraordinary. Although the people inside fell to the ground, there were also people who were not poisoned, but it was not Li Xuanzong, but Mu Hongxiu and several people who stayed beside Mu Hongxiu.


    Mo Xiu deduced a little, and soon understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    Those people were not poisoned not because they were not afraid of Celestial Breeze Chant, but because Mu Hongxiu discovered that something was wrong right at the time when the Celestial Breeze Chant appeared. Before inhaling Celestial Breeze Chant''s poison, she used a treasure to iste a small part of the space she was in from the surrounding environment.


    It could be said that with the exception of Mu Hongxiu, the other people who were not poisoned were lucky enough to follow her, otherwise, they might have already fallen.


    Although they did not fall down due to poisoning, Mu Hongxiu and others were obviously not having a good time. They were confined in a small space, and even if they were deliberately isted, the surrounding Celestial Breeze Chant was constantly eroding the isted space. It was estimated that it would not take long before it would break through the blockade and enter that space, and those people would still not be spared by then.


    Mo Xiu took Poison Widow into the Alchemy League''s residence and soon came outside the space where Mu Hongxiu and others were.


    "Mo Xiu, you are actually fine!"


    Seeing Mo Xiu walking freely, Mu Hongxiu was very surprised.


    Soon, she noticed Poison Widow behind Mo Xiu, and couldn''t help but eximed, "Poison Widow, it turned out to be you! I was thinking that Yan Capital is such a secr ce, but how can such a domineering poison appear? It turned out to be your doing!"


    As she said, his gaze returned to Mo Xiu, and he said a little displeased, "Mo Xiu, Yan Capital has be your Yan Capital, but you also colluded with Poison Widow of Thousand Poison Sect to poison the entire Yan Capital people? What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Me colluding with Poison Widow?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    "Isn''t it?" Mu Hongxiu asked rhetorically.


    Mo Xiu was toozy to argue with Mu Hongxiu, but said, "Where is the Glutinous Eclipse Fruit? Give it to me."


    Mu Hongxiu was stunned, and said in doubt, "How do you know that our Alchemy League has Glutinous Eclipse Fruit?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but looked at Mu Hongxiu, waiting for Mu Hongxiu''s reply.


    Mu Hongxiu was silent for a moment, and then asked, "What are you going to do with Glutinous Eclipse Fruit?"


    "Detoxify," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Can gluttony fruit detoxify?" Mu Hongxiu immediately became happy, but she still had some doubts, "In addition to making people overeating, when can this thing be used to detoxify?"


    Mo Xiu: "Do you know more about medicinal materials or do I know more about medicinal materials?"


    Hearing this, Mu Hongxiu obediently shut up.


    She really couldn''t imagine how Glutinous Eclipse Fruit could be used to detoxify, but if she wanted to talk about the understanding of medicinal materials, Mo Xiu was not the candidate to talk with her. After all, Mo Xiu knew all the medicinal materials that Alchemy League didn''t know much about. Even more so that in the final round of debates in the pharmacist assessment, even her master Luo Hongchen was ashamed.


    To say that Mo Xiu didn''t know as many medicinal materials as her, she was afraid that she was deceiving herself instead.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Can you really detoxify this thing with Glutinous Eclipse Fruit?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Mu Hongxiu took out a Glutinous Eclipse Fruit from her storage ring and threw it to Mo Xiu.


    After Mo Xiu got the Glutinous Eclipse Fruit, he turned and left without saying a word.


    Poison Widow didn''t look at Mu Hongxiu from beginning to end, and she also turned and left.


    When the two of them disappeared, Mu Hongxiu frowned and couldn''t help but muttered, "This guy isn''t especially here to deceive me with a Glutinous Eclipse Fruit, right?"


    Half a dayter, a poison called Wind Eclipse Mist spread around the Yan Capital Imperial Pce and quickly swept in all directions.


    Wherever it went, the toxins in the air and in the human body were swallowed. The Celestial Breeze Chant in Yan Capital and many surrounding viges and towns were quickly cleaned up. Even some people who had been poisoned by the poison and had been poisoned into the bone marrow were also cleaned up as they got better immediately.


    Whether it was Celestial Breeze Chant or Wind Eclipse Mist, it was a kind of colorless and tasteless poison. People in Yan Capital didn''t have a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes like Mo Xiu, so naturally, they couldn''t see the scene where Celestial Breeze Chant being swallowed by Wind Eclipse Mist.


    However, after the poison of Celestial Breeze Chant was released, everyone stood up one after another, so it was not difficult to notice.


    After Mu Hongxiu discovered that everyone had returned to normal, she was somewhat surprised. Although she didn''t know how Mo Xiu did it, it was definitely Mo Xiu''s doing.


    She put away the treasure that created an isted space, and immediately walked towards a certain hall, and soon saw Li Xuanzong and others.


    Li Xuanzong and others were discussing the abnormality of this poisoning incident.


    Mu Hongxiu heard the words and said, "It was Poison Widow of the Thousand Poison Sect," with that, she described what had happened before.


    "Mo Xiu colluded with Poison Widow of Thousand Poison Sect?" everyone was suddenly surprised.


    At this time, the two-person tall bronze mirror in the hall shed, and a figure appeared, it was the elder Luo Hongchen of the Alchemy League.


    "Master," everyone got up and saluted.


    Luo Hongchen in the bronze mirror nced at everyone and saw that everyone was wrong, and asked, "What happened?"


    Li Xuanzong and the others looked at each other and recounted what had just happened.


    "Mo Xiu colluded with Poison Widow of Thousand Poison Sect?" Luo Hongchen was also very surprised.


    There was silence for a while before he spoke, "The sect has already made a decision to control Mo Xiu in our hands before the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect takes the initiative. Now, there are elders rushing to the Yan Kingdom. But since Mo Xiu and Poison Widow of the Thousand Poison Sect are in collusion, it is very likely that he has joined the Thousand Poison Sect. Hence, you keep your eye on him, and don''t let him run away."

 Chapter 112: Remove Hidden Danger

    Chapter 112: Remove Hidden Danger


    Yan Ran and others had returned to the pce.


    Mo Xiu found Mo Zhuo''s body and asked Mo Ruyi to take it back. By the way, he told Mo Ruyi how to activate the Teleportation Array, so that Mo Ruyi could freely travel back and forth between Sun Martial City Mo''s mansion and Yan Capital Pce.


    After that, he approached Su Qianqian again, and said straightforwardly, "Do you remember the story about Yang Lin back then?"


    Su Qianqian was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "What''s the matter?"


    "ording to what he said before his death, Alchemy League has nted a lot of spies in the Su Family by your side, and ns to exclude your Su Family from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and support the new family to control the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce..."


    Before Mo Xiu finished speaking, he saw Su Qianqian shook her head, "It is inevitable that any family will have someone who will be bought off. This is normal. As for the family that Alchemy League wants to support, there is no clue for the time being. But there shouldn''t be any problems in the future. Today''s Su Family is not something anyone can move if they want to."


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''t worry about the destruction of the Su Family, but just said, "I am going to remove the hidden dangers within Yan Kingdom before the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect take the initiative."


    "Remove the hidden danger?"


    Su Qianqian frowned slightly, and soon reacted, "Could it be possible that you n to kill the people of the Alchemy League?"


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    In fact, he hadn''t nned to do anything to the Alchemy League before because he had no hatred with the Alchemy League.


    However, the dialogue between Li Xuanzong and others with Luo Hongchen was detected by Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness. Seeing that the Alchemy League was about to intervene between him and the Seraphic Sword Sect, he certainly couldn''t let the Alchemy League stay in the Yan Kingdom.


    Su Qianqian didn''t know Mo Xiu''s mind, but looking at Mo Xiu''s reaction, she felt that her guess was probably not wrong.


    Since Mo Xiu nned to take action against the Alchemy League, she didn''t mind to cooperate. Essentially, some people in the Su Family were bought, and some people in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were staring at the position of the Su Family, which was not a good thing.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know who of the Su Family was bought by the Alchemy League, and he didn''t know which family within the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had colluded with the Alchemy League, but the problem was not big. At the end of the day, he had a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes, so he could clearly see whaty under his nose.


    In less than half a day, Mo Xiu found all the Su Family members who had been bought by the Alchemy League, and at the same time found the family within the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce that had colluded with the Alchemy League.


    Those who colluded with the Alchemy League would naturally not sit back and wait for death, and while sending people to contact the Alchemy League, they would gather people to resist.


    It was a pity that the entire Five Carapace District''s every move could not escape Mo Xiu''s unrivaled detection. All the people sent out were intercepted and killed while they were still on the road. It did not need Mo Xiu to take action. The Su Family''s Spirit Vessel Realm masters alone were dispatched and they killed people ruthlessly, making blood spray every now and then.


    When the news reached the Alchemy League, those people in the Alchemy League were stunned.


    Li Xuanzong immediately realized what was wrong and got up from his seat in shock.


    It was just that before he could give instructions for action, he heard a report from someone, saying that it was Mo Xiu alone, and he broke in openly and no one could stop him.


    "What should we do?"


    A group of Li Xuanzong''s fellow disciples looked at each other.


    Li Xuanzong took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go, go to meet him and see what he wants to do."


    ...


    There was a special meeting room in the Alchemy League''s residence, but for the Alchemy League people, there were no distinguished guests in the Kingdom of Yan except the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The Seraphic Sword Sect sat in the imperial pce and rarely showed up outside the imperial pce, nor was it possible for them to visit the Alchemy League.


    Therefore, the meeting room of the Alchemy League resident was basically only used when the Alchemy League elders came to inspect.


    Now, in the meeting room that had not been used for a long time, Li Xuanzong and several of his juniors were all there, and the important guest was Mo Xiu.


    After entering the meeting room, Mo Xiu directly sat down on the main seat, which changed the expressions of everyone in the Alchemy League.


    Although Mo Xiu''s attitude was very arrogant, Li Xuanzong didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Brother Xiu, it''s been a long time since I said goodbye. Your brother misses it so hard that I n to go there in person in a few days, but I didn''t expect you toe first."


    Prior to this, he would never call Mo Xiu ''brother'', even if Mo Xiu was awarded the titles of Medicine Great Master and Divine Physician, he did not take Mo Xiu to heart.


    But today was different. Last time, he wanted to move Mo Xiu and did not dare to move. After learning that Mo Xiu had killed Yan Wuji and Chen Xiaoyang, and even killed two core disciples sent by Seraphic Sword Sect, he even dared not take Mo Xiu as his enemy.


    No matter how Mo Xiu would end up in the end, at least currently, he was not Mo Xiu''s opponent. Mo Xiu could kill him at any time, so even if he didn''t want to, he had to treat Mo Xiu carefully.


    Mo Xiu was very clear about Li Xuanzong''s thoughts, but he didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Li Xuanzong at all. His gaze lifted slightly, nced at Li Xuanzong and others, and immediately said, "I can give you a chance to survive, now immediately get out of Yan Kingdom."


    "Brother Xiu, you are giving us a hard time," the smile on Li Xuanzong''s face became a little stiff.


    "Why? Not willing?" Mo Xiu asked nkly.


    Li Xuanzong was silent for a while, and said cautiously, "It''s not that we unwilling, but our Alchemy League has existed in this kingdom for hundreds of years. Many people in Yan Kingdom have to rely on our Alchemy League''s support to live. There is also countless information about our Alchemy League here, if you ask us to leave like this, we really are..."


    After a pause, he said in a deliberate tone, "Let''s change it to another method. I will leave with a few of my juniors, and the rest stay. I will let them stay in this kingdom and provide people with the benefits of pills. Don''t worry, their cultivation bases are far from the Spirit Vessel Realm, and it doesn''t pose any threat to you. I think you can feel at ease with this proposal."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "Do you think I can''t feel at ease if you are here?"


    Li Xuanzong was taken aback for a moment, and quickly denied, "Naturally not, it''s just..."


    Mo Xiu raised his hand to stop Li Xuanzong from continuing, saying indifferently, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, I''ll just ask you, will you leave or not?"


    Li Xuanzong suddenly fell into silence, his face became very ugly.


    The atmosphere in the entire meeting room became a little weird, and the air seemed to stop flowing.


    Before Li Xuanzong could speak, he heard a man roaring, "Mo Xiu, you are deceiving too much! We have never done anything to you, why do you have to do this to us?"


    "Have you never done anything to me?" Mo Xiu''s eyes suddenly sharpened. "Since this is the case, is it a fake news that your Alchemy League elders wille to Yan Kingdom to arrest me?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, everyone including Li Xuanzong was shocked.


    Mo Xiu snorted and stood up from his seat, "For the sake of the Glutinous Eclipse Fruit before, I originally nned to give you a way out, but you didn''t want it. In that case, don''t me my subordinates for being merciless!"


    As he said, raising his hand was a punch at the man who had just yelled at him.


    Among the people present, only Li Xuanzong was the Early-stage Profound Spirit Realm, and the others were only Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators. So with Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base, he could still easily crush everyone here.


    Hearing the sound of "boom", the man was caught off guard and was punched by Mo Xiu, and his whole body burst apart in an instant.


    When the others saw this, they were shocked and furious at the same time, shouting one after another, trying to fight Mo Xiu desperately.


    "Hold on!"


    Li Xuanzong stood in front of everyone and stopped them.


    Li Xuanzong took a deep breath before saying, "Brother Xiu, as you wish, everyone in our Alchemy League will leave. I hope you will take back your hands and let us all go."


    "You want topromise now? It''s toote!"


    Since Mo Xiu made his move, he would naturally not close his hand again, his body shed again and again, he didn''t even need to activate the Profound Yellow Battle Body, he just punched out one after another, and after the scream, people fell one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, only Li Xuanzong and Mu Hongxiu were left in the entire meeting room.


    Li Xuanzong didn''t make any move from beginning to end. He looked at the bodies of the juniors that fell on the ground, his eyes were full of sadness, but he didn''t express anything, he just sighed.


    Soon, he took out a jade bottle, opened the cork, and swallowed all the pills in the bottle.


    As a master of alchemy, Mo Xiu naturally knew what kind of medicine was in the bottle.


    There were a total of fifteen pills, each of which was a Storm Pill.


    Normal people were in danger of exploding if they took three Storm Pills, but Li Xuanzong took fifteen Storm Pills at once, which surprised Mo Xiu a little.


    Was it possible that Li Xuanzong had any secret method?


    As he was wondering, and he then abruptly saw a violent momentum rising from Li Xuanzong''s body.


    "Mo Xiu, originally, I shouldn''t have let you die, but you killed my junior brothers and sisters, leaving me with nowhere to go. Today, even if I die, I will hold you back!"


    Li Xuanzong said, rushing towards Mo Xiu with a force of lightning speed.


    Not yet in contact with Mo Xiu, the violent True Energy in his body exploded with his body as the center, and immediately made an air breaking sound.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling light spread, and when the light converged, not to mention that Li Xuanzong''s figure could not be found, the huge living room was blown up to only ruined walls.


    Mu Hongxiu, who hadn''t died in Mo Xiu''s hands, realized what was going to happen when Li Xuanzong took out the jade bottle and rushed out of the living room.


    However, she was still inevitably affected. Her whole person was shocked and flew out and fell to the ground. She spat out a mouthful of blood, her face became a little pale, but she was still conscious and didn''t faint.


    Seeing that the dazzling light disappeared, she looked back at the meeting room and breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t see Mo Xiu.


    At the next moment, she discovered that there was an extra figure in front of her, who was the Mo Xiu she was looking for just now.

 Chapter 113: Army Pressure

    Chapter 113: Army Pressure


    "You... why are you still alive?" Mu Hongxiu looked surprised when she saw Mo Xiu who appeared.


    Mo Xiu looked at Mu Hongxiu condescendingly, and asked faintly, "Do you really want me to die?"


    "No, no, I..." Mu Hongxiu said incoherently.


    Mo Xiu knew Mu Hongxiu''s true thoughts, but he didn''t care.


    Li Xuanzong took fifteen Storm Pills in one breath with the cultivation base of the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. His True Energy was extremely explosive, and the destructive power produced was naturally terrifying, but that still did nothing to Mo Xiu.


    If he could be bombed to death so easily, he would have died for many times, and it would be impossible for him toe and die with Li Xuanzong.


    Mu Hongxiu could felt that her mind was seen through, she simply stopped exining, just said, "You want to kill me?"


    Mo Xiu: "It depends on whether you want to live or die."


    Mu Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment, and said quickly, "Of course I want to live."


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t help asking, "Is it because I gave you a Glutinous Eclipse Fruit before?"


    Mo Xiu avoided answering this question, he just reminded her, "Life may sometimes be more painful than death."


    "That''s better than death," Mu Hongxiu didn''t care. "Once dead, all is dead. And if alive, there is hope in life."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and did not speak, he just raised put his hand on Mu Hongxiu''s head lightly, and Mu Hongxiu immediately screamed, "Ahh."


    After a while, a gray-white thing was pulled out of Mu Hong''s sleeves.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousnessnded on the gray-white thing, leaving a few marks of Divine Consciousness, and then with a light tap, the gray-white thing returned to Mu Hongxiu''s body.


    Mu Hongxiu felt as if she had walked from the edge of hell. The panic and pain left her with lingering fears, cold sweat poured down on her forehead, and most of her clothes were soaked.


    She didn''t know what Mo Xiu did to her, she closed her eyes quickly and probed her body carefully, but after searching for a long time, she found nothing unusual.


    However, she felt that there was something in her body, like a sharp de, hanging high above her soul, making her uneasy.


    "Don''t look for it, you can''t find it," Mo Xiu''s voice rang.


    Mu Hongxiu opened her eyes, struggled to get up from the ground, looked at Mo Xiu, and said with an uneasy expression, "What did you do to me?"


    "I didn''t do any tricks, just to make you obedient. From now on, your every move is under my control. Once I find out that you have done something unfavorable to me, I will let you die a terrible death."


    After Mo Xiu finished speaking, he turned around and walked outside without even looking at Mu Hongxiu.


    At the same time, the eight Shadow Demon Guards emerged from the shadow of Mo Xiu and ughtered everyone in the Alchemy League''s residence.


    Seeing the people of the Alchemy League fall one after another, Mu Hongxiu wanted to help, but her body didn''t listen to her orders, she could only tremble and let the people of the Alchemy League be ughtered.


    After a while, she looked in the direction Mo Xiu was leaving, and muttered to herself hatefully, "Devil! You are a great devil!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a sharp pain struck from the depths of her soul, causing her to stagger to the ground and roll over in pain for the second time.


    ...


    Mo Xiu did not kill Mu Hongxiu, but was not because she gave him a Glutinous Eclipse Fruit.


    Even if Mu Hongxiu didn''t give him the Glutinous Eclipse Fruit before, he would still forcibly take it out, so this was not enough to let him let Mu Hongxiu go.


    The real reason was that he felt that Mu Hongxiu could y a little bit of use in the future.


    When would it be in the future, what was her use, he still didn''t know now, but he had such a strong feeling.


    Even if he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, he would normally not have such a feeling, but once such a feeling appeared, he would often be very urate.


    Originally, he didn''t have to kill Mu Hongxiu. Since keeping Mu Hongxiu might be useful, then keep Mu Hongxiu.


    Of course, if he didn''t kill, it didn''t mean he could let Mu Hongxiu go easily.


    He had just killed Mu Hongxiu''s fellow members, so he would not give Mu Hongxiu the slightest chance of revenge, even if it was only a possibility, he would keep her immobile in the cradle.


    It was fine to not kill Mu Hongxiu, but the Yan Kingdom did not really need the Alchemy League, whether it was now or in the future.


    When Li Xuanzong and others died, the remaining people in the Alchemy League were not worried, and the eight Shadow Demon Guards would be able to solve them all.


    When Mo Xiu returned to the pce, the eight Shadow Demon Guards flew back to him, got into the shadow behind him, and disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Jie came over and said to Mo Xiu, "Your third uncle Mo Miao sent a messenger to Yan Du, saying that there is important news to report. Her Majesty the Empress asked me toe over and ask you if I want to meet him together."


    Mo Xiu hesitated for a while before he nodded, and went to the hall with Lin Jie, and soon saw Yan Ran and the messenger sent by Mo Miao.


    "Master Mo Xiu," the messenger hurriedly bowed and saluted Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know the name of this messenger, but knew that this person was from Mo Family because he still had some impression of this person''s appearance.


    He raised his hand and asked, "What important news?"


    The messenger replied, "ording to the information obtained by the spies on the border, the Great Rime Kingdom in the north and the Liang Kingdom in the northwest are gathering heavy forces, and they seem to be preparing to attack our Yan Kingdom. Now, several days have passed, I am afraid that the army of the two countries will soon be assembled. The third Master rys the question to ask if we should fight them or what."


    "So fast?" Yan Ran frowned, looking a little surprised.


    It was not surprising that the two countries were gathering heavy troops to attack the Yan Kingdom. Not only these two countries, but several other countries should also be gathering heavy troops.


    It was just that the situation in the Yan Kingdom today was not very distinct. Only when the Azure Prefecture side was controlled by the Mo Miao of the Mo Family, would he send someone to Yan Capital to report the news as soon as he found out the news.


    What really surprised her was how long did the two core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect die? A few days ago, and it was estimated that the Seraphic Sword Sect had just received the news, but why did the armies of the bordering nations begin to gather already?


    Mo Xiu quickly understood that it was not that the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect that had already started killing over, but that the countries around the Yan Kingdom had received the news that Mo Xiu had killed two core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sects.


    Now that they knew the relevant news, they must also know that the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect woulde to kill Mo Xiu, and would make the tens of thousands of armies of their countries crush the entire Yan Kingdom.


    In order to dispatch the troops in time and get a share of the Yan Kingdom, their nations must assemble their troops before the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were dispatched. When the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect arrived, they would immediately enter the territory of the Yan Kingdom with an order. Then the whole Yan Kingdom would be divided...


    For Mo Xiu, hundreds of thousands of troops were actually no big deal, even if the entire Yan Kingdom was leveled down, it still couldn''t do anything to him.


    On the contrary, it was the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect and the elder of the Alchemy League that he now had to guard against, otherwise, with his current strength, even if he couldn''t die, he probably couldn''t deal with them.


    ording to his spection, the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect and the Alchemy League should not have entered the territory of Yan Kingdom.


    Originally, he nned to deploy the corresponding means in a day or two. Now that the army of the surrounding countries was about to be assembled, he could only respond in advance.


    Thinking of this, he said to Yan Ran, "Youe with me."


    Yan Ran was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "Where to?"


    "The border," Mo Xiu said, and then reminded, "remember to bring Mountain and River Order."


    ...


    The Yan Kingdom had arge border. After all, there were more than a dozen countries bordering the Yan Kingdom.


    The border Mo Xiu mentioned was certainly not another ce, but the border of Azure Prefecture.


    It would take at least two days for Mo Xiu to fly from Yan Capital to Azure Prefecture''s Fu City.


    However, there was a Teleportation Array arranged by Mo Xiu in the pce to Sun Martial City Mo''s mansion. As long as he took the Teleportation Array to Sun Martial City, it would only take an hour or two to go to Azure Prefecture''s Fu City.


    Of course, Fu City was not a border city.


    The real border cities were Maple Leaf City and Snowdrift City.


    There were some viges and towns to the north of Maple Leaf City, about 30 kilometerster was the border, and the other end of the border was the Great Rime Kingdom.


    The situation in Snowdrift City was simr, except that its neighbor was the Liang Kingdom.


    Mo Xiu took Yan Ran to Fu City first, met with Mo Miao, learned more details, and then took Yan Ran to Maple Leaf City.


    The residents of the viges and towns outside Maple Leaf City had been transferred into Maple Leaf City. At this moment, those viges and towns were upied by people from the Great Rime Kingdom.


    Even the army of the Great Rime Kingdom approached all the way, and the soldiers approached the city, already stationed outside Maple Leaf City.


    The elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect had not yet arrived. Naturally, it was impossible for the army of the Great Rime Kingdom to attack the city immediately, but looking at the densely packed camps and countless soldiers, there were at least one million of them. There were not many defenders in Maple Leaf City, so the people in Maple Leaf City were panicking.


    Although a small group of people knew about the arrival of Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, they did not publicize them.


    At this moment, the two were standing on the city wall, looking down at the army of the Great Rime Kingdom outside the city.


    "The Great Rime Kingdom alone has assembled so many troops, then the other countries are estimated to take out a lot more troops. Now, it is troublesome," Yan Ran sighed, very sad.


    After all, she was the Empress of the Yan Kingdom today, and seeing the tens of thousands of armies of many countries crushing the entire Yan Kingdom, how could she not worry?


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously. He observed for a while and said to Yan Ran, "Take out the Mountain and River Order."


    Yan Ran took out the token of Mountain and River Order without saying a word, but still couldn''t help asking, "Do you want to use the Mountain and River Order to deal with these surrounding countries? Isn''t it mentioned that the Mountain and River Order is only valid within the range of the map on the token?"


    "Maple Leaf City is still within the range of the map..."


    Before Mo Xiu finished speaking, he noticed something, looked into the distance, and saw a figure flying with a sword quickly.


    The soldiers of the Great Rime Kingdom outside the city also quickly spotted the figure. They knelt down on the ground and shouted, "We have seen Elder Shi."


    Hundreds of thousands or even millions of people knelt down and shouted together. The scene was not ordinary and spectacr, but Empress Yan Ran was a little moved when she saw it.


    But she soon understood that this Elder Shi should be the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but she didn''t know why this person came so quickly.

 Chapter 114: Seal Off

    Chapter 114: Seal Off


    Elder Shi''s name was Shi Qingxuan, and he looked like he was in his twenties or thirties. He was dressed in brocade clothes with a pattern of intersecting swords embroidered on them. However, the pattern was ck, which was simr to the clothes of the two core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect that died.


    His beard was cleaned up very clean, his face was like a crown of jade. Flying with that sword, he looked like a handsome immortal and like a tree in the breeze.


    He nced at the soldiers of the Great Rime Kingdom below, and soon the sword lowered to the ground.


    After a nce at the crowd, he asked, "Are you the soldiers and horses of the Great Rime Kingdom? Well, who is the leader here?"


    A bearded, rugged, golden-armored general stepped out and said, "Marshal Wu Changrong, Marshal of the Great Rime Kingdom, has met Elder Shi."


    "En," Shi Qingxuan nodded lightly.


    Wu Changrong said again, "The Great Rime Kingdom''s troops have been assembled and can enter the territory of Yan Kingdom at any time. Elder Shi can give an order."


    "You did a good job," Shi Qingxuan praised without hesitation.


    After speaking, he looked at the Maple Leaf City ahead, lost in thought.


    Wu Changrong waited for a while. Before Shi Qingxuan gave any instructions, he rolled his eyes and cautiously said, "Elder Shi, I heard that the Seraphic Sword Sect will hold a new disciple selection party soon, is that true?"


    Shi Qingxuan nced at Wu Changrong, nodded, and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, of course, no problem."


    Wu Changrong smiled and pretended to say casually, "This humble one''s son will go to the Seraphic Sword Sect to participate in the selection soon. Hearing a few words from him, I was quite impressed."


    Shi Qingxuan saw through Wu Changrong''s true thoughts at a nce, and asked, "What is your son''s name?"


    "Wu Yuanzhong," Wu Changrong replied quickly.


    Shi Qingxuan: "I have remembered; I will pay attention to it when I return to the sect."


    "Thank you Elder Shi for your care," Wu Changrong was overjoyed. "From now on, whenever Elder Shi gives this humble one an order, he will not hesitate to go up even the mountain of swords and sea of fire."


    "What? Do you dare to refuse if I don''t care about your son?" Shi Qingxuan frowned, but from his tone, it could be seen that he just asked this yfully.


    Wu Changrong was taken aback, and quickly exined, "Elder Shi has misunderstood. How dare I..."


    Shi Qingxuan raised his hand to interrupt Wu Changrong''s words, pointed towards Maple Leaf City in front of him, and said faintly, "Since the Yan Kingdom is not obedient, there is no need for it."


    "Yes," Wu Changrong nodded.


    After that, Wu Changrong gave an order, and the countless troops assembled, shouted and screamed, and slew towards Maple Leaf City.


    There were not many defenders on the walls of Maple Leaf City, but Wu Changrong was not afraid of traps at all. How could a million army be unable to take a small Maple Leaf City?


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and trickery were imaginary and could be easily shredded.


    It seemed that he heard the shouts of killing outside the city, knowing that the army of the Great Rime Kingdom had begun to attack the city, and resulting in a riot in Maple Leaf City.


    The defenders inside the city stepped on the wall, bent bows and arrows, waiting to shoot the soldiers and horses of the Great Rime Kingdom.


    But soon, a scene that surprised everyone happened. After the soldiers and horses of the Great Rime Kingdom rushed to a certain distance and had not entered the range of the Maple Leaf City''s defenders, they saw a sh of light, and an invisible energy barrier intercepted them all


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Changrong was surprised.


    Shi Qingxuan couldn''t help frowning, looking at the energy barrier that suddenly appeared, his face became a little dignified.


    The defenders of Maple Leaf City also didn''t know what had happened, but some of them knew that Mo Xiu and Yan Ran were on the city wall, so it was not difficult to guess that this was due to Mo Xiu and Yan Ran.


    Soon, someone shouted. "Long live your majesty! Long live Master Mo!"


    "Long live Her Majesty! Long live Master Mo!"


    "Long live Her Majesty! Long live Master Mo!"


    "Long live Her Majesty! Long live Master Mo!"


    ...


    All the defenders of Maple Leaf City cheered.


    As the object of adoration by everyone, Yan Ran had a strange look on her face.


    She quickly looked at Mo Xiu beside her, and asked, "When did you set up a defensive array outside the city?"


    "Just now," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Just now?" Yan Ran was very puzzled. "Have you not been here all the time?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "If that''s the case, how did you set up your defensive array?" Yan Ran only felt that her mind couldn''t turn around.


    "Didn''t I just ask for the Mountain and River Order?" Mo Xiu nced at Yan Ran and exined, "I just moved my hands on the Mountain and River Order, not the defensive array I arranged, but the Mountain and River Order itself has such a function."


    Yan Ran was taken aback for a moment.


    It had been a while since Mountain and River Order was handed over to her. Recently, she has done some research on Mountain and River Order, but it was the first time that she knew that Mountain and River Order had such a function.


    This thing could still be used like this?


    Sure enough, even treasures had to have the right user. For people who didn''t understand, even if they got the treasure, they might not be able to exert the power of the treasure.


    After thinking about it, she groaned, "Since Mountain and River Order has such a function, why not use it sooner? If I knew it, I wouldn''t have to worry about it so much."


    "It may not be a good thing to close the country, and even if you use the Mountain and River Order to close the country, the tens of millions of troops from the surrounding countries may not retreat. Moreover, this thing can stop the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect for a while, but it cannot stop the whole life," Mo Xiu shook his head and said.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Ran was puzzled.


    Mo Xiu shook his head without answering, and looked at Shi Qingxuan in the Great Rime Kingdom''s army camp outside the city.


    Shi Qingxuan also noticed Mo Xiu and Yan Ran on the city wall immediately. He immediately flew up and stood in the air. Looking at Mo Xiu, he said without hesitation, "Could it be that you are the one who killed my sect''s disciple, Mo Xiu?"


    Mo Xiu did not admit or deny, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Shi Qingxuan was also not as arrogant as the two core disciples of the Sky Sword Sect before, but he did not dere himself in front of Mo Xiu, just said, "The one who will take your life!"


    As he shouted, a cyan long sword rushed and floated before him, and a violent momentum rose up.


    Obviously, he was a handsome and elegant man, but he looked like a powerful and ferocious beast at this moment. The unconsciously exuding terrifying aura made the soldiers of the Great Rime Kingdom below shudder, and even their bodies were trembling slightly.


    His iparable True Energy was injected into the cyan long sword, and a dazzling cyan sword light burst out, and the long sword shadow seemed to connect directly to the sky.


    "This... is this the strength of the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Yan Ran took a deep breath, and there was a hint of worry in his heart.


    Soon, Shi Qingxuan''s sword fell and shed on the energy barrier.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise rang out, and the entire ground shook violently as if experiencing a major earthquake. Many buildings in Maple Leaf City copsed during the shaking. Fortunately, no one was killed by the copsed buildings.


    After the loud bang, the cyan sword light disappeared.


    Shi Qingxuan was still outside the energy barrier, and the energy barrier was still there. There was no crack in sight. It seemed that Shi Qingxuan''s terrifying sword just now was nothing to that energy barrier.


    "Huh!"


    Shi Qingxuan let out a sound, and seemed a little surprised.


    Then he looked at Mo Xiu and said, "It''s quite capable to be able to block my sword."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was silent, saying nothing.


    Shi Qingxuan did not continue to attack, but said, "I don''t believe you can defend such a huge Yan Kingdom. When I enter the Yan Kingdom, you will be broken into pieces."


    With that, he looked at Wu Changrong, and said, "You take someone to guard here, don''t let him run away, I''ll go and see elsewhere."


    "Yes," Wu Changrong nodded respectfully.


    Shi Qingxuan nced at Mo Xiu for thest time, his figure flickered, turned into a stream of light and flew out, and in the blink of an eye, he had reached a thousand miles away.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Then before long, there was a bang after another, and it was clear that Shi Qingxuan was attacking the boundless energy barrier elsewhere.


    Mo Xiu naturally did not worry about Shi Qingxuan breaking through that energy barrier. After all, he had already expected Shi Qingxuan to attack. If that energy barrier could not stop Shi Qingxuan, he would not use it as a reliance to protect Yan Kingdom.


    Having said that, he couldn''t stop Shi Qingxuan from attacking the energy barrier. His current strength was limited, and there were not many methods he could use. Unless he forcibly raised his cultivation base regardless of his foundation, he couldn''t deal with Shi Qingxuan.


    Regardless of the foundation, this was not Mo Xiu''s consistent method. Moreover, Shi Qingxuan was nothing at all. His real enemy was in the Realm of Heaven, not in the Seraphic Sword Sect. It was not worthwhile to force the promotion to kill a Shi Qingxuan.


    In the beginning, a deafening roar could be heard from far away, but it was not known if Shi Qingxuan was too far away, or Shi Qingxuan realized something was wrong, the roar gradually diminished until it disappeared.


    After only a short while, Shi Qingxuan flew back again and stood volley above the army of the Great Rime Kingdom.


    But his face was very ugly, so gloomy that ink could be squeezed out.


    "You are not bad; no wonder you can kill the core disciples of my Seraphic Sword Sect."


    He seemed to beplimenting, but his tone was very cold and murderous.


    If it was said that he was only performing the task of "Killing Mo Xiu" as exined by the sect, he didn''t have a strong idea about killing King Xiu, but now, he really had a killing intent on Mo Xiu.


    This person was not easy, he should be killed as soon as possible! The elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect had lost his face, he should be killed!


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "Although I don''t know how your defensive barrier was made, it should be the effect of a certain treasure, and it is supported by a certain special force. As long as I mobilize all the warriors of the countries around to attack your defensive barrier day and night, I should be able to tear your defensive barrier to pieces in less than a month."


    Mo Xiu: "Do you think I will give you the opportunity to attack defensive barriers day and night?"

 Chapter 115: Thousand Miles Poison Barrier

    Chapter 115: Thousand Miles Poison Barrier


    Hearing Mo Xiu''s words, Shi Qingxuan was stunned, and soon said with a sneer, "What? Can you stop me from mobilizing warriors to attack this defensive barrier?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was silent, saying nothing.


    Shi Qingxuan didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense with Mo Xiu. He turned his gaze, looked at the army of the Great Rime Kingdom below, and said to Wu Changrong, "All the warriors, attack this defensive barrier for me."


    After a pause, he continued, "Send people to inform other armies and send warriors to attack the defensive barriers day and night."


    "Yes."


    Wu Changrong responded and called a few people and asked them to ride to various ces to issue orders. After that, with a big wave, an armyposed of pure cultivators stepped out andunched an attack on the energy barrier.


    Unlike Shi Qingxuan, those warriors didn''t move so much when they attacked the energy barrier. Every time they attacked, they couldn''t tear a single hole in the energy barrier, but Mo Xiu''s pair of Mystic Demon Eyes could clearly see that every time they attacked, the energy of the energy barrier had a certain loss.


    Shi Qingxuan was right. As long as the cultivators were mobilized to attack the energy barrier day and night, the energy barrier could be torn apart in less than a month, and then the Yan Kingdom would be destroyed and could not continue to exist.


    Even as long as the Seraphic Sword Sect sent out a few more elders, Mo Xiu was afraid that it would take more than ten days to break a hole in that energy barrier.


    However, it shouldn''t happen that the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect would be dispatched together. Besides that, Mo Xiu would not allow warriors from various countries to attack that energy barrier day and night.


    Seeing the armies of the Great Rime Kingdom attack, Mo Xiu didn''t do anything, but waited quietly, as if waiting for something to happen, and as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    After a long time, a ck mist spread from somewhere in the distance.


    In the beginning, everyone didn''t take it seriously, but when it got closer, they realized that where the fog passed, all the flowers and nts withered, and the birds fell from mid-air with wailing.


    "That''s... poisonous fog!"


    The soldiers of the Great Rime Kingdom shuddered suddenly.


    Wu Changrong was also taken aback. He nced at the soldiers that were attacking the energy barrier, then looked at Shi Qingxuan above, he stopped talking.


    The poisonous fog was about to spread over, and seeing the flowers, nts, birds, and beasts being poisoned to death one after another, it was obviously very toxic.


    Perhaps Shi Qingxuan was not afraid at all, but his million troops were afraid. If they really came into contact with that poisonous fog, it was estimated that none of his one million soldiers would survive.


    That was to say, Shi Qingxuan did not let him retreat, and he, Wu Changrong did not dare to order a retreat either, otherwise, wouldn''t that equivalent to embarrassing Shi Qingxuan?


    Not long ago, he asked Shi Qingxuan to take care of his son Wu Yuanzhong. If he really retreated at this time, let alone take care of Wu Yuanzhong, maybe Shi Qingxuan would kill him.


    Naturally, Shi Qingxuan would not order the retreat, but none of the soldiers of the Great Rime Kingdom was willing to stand and wait for death, so before the poisonous fog spread over, and before Wu Changrong issued the order to retreat, everyone screamed and turned and fled.


    "No retreat! Anyone who escapes without permission will be killed without pardon!" Wu Changrong roared.


    However, this roar had no effect at all. The soldiers of the Great Rime Kingdom had reached the point of panic. Even if they were to be beheaded, they had to flee, and even the cultivation members who were attacking the barrier were fleeing for their lives.


    Staying here was waiting for death, there was still a chance if they escaped, and everyone was not a fool.


    When Wu Changrong saw this, he was angry on the surface, but secretly relieved in his heart, and said to Shi Qingxuan in the sky, "Elder Shi, I will chase them back."


    After finishing speaking, he also fled.


    Shi Qingxuan didn''t say anything from beginning to end. He also knew that the poisonous fog that spread was very toxic, but he still wouldn''t flee with it.


    In the blink of an eye, the one million troops of the Great Rime Kingdom escaped without a single one.


    The poisonous fog also spread over, covering Shi Qingxuan, and then along the boundless energy barrier, continue to spread to the other side, forming a poison barrier.


    After a while, Shi Qingxuan asked, "Are you from the Thousand Poison Sect?"


    To be able to create such a boundless piece of poisonous fog, but also to control the poisonous fog within certain toxicity and within a certain range, as far as he knew, only the people of the Thousand Poison Sect had this ability.


    Mo Xiu was naturally not a member of the Thousand Poison Sect, but Poison Widow of the Thousand Poison Sect had now be his absolute puppet.


    With Poison Widow''s ability to control poison, it was still impossible to control the poisonous fog within certain toxicity and within a certain range. However, Mo Xiu''s use of poison was much stronger than that of Poison Widow, so it was not a problem.


    He didn''t intend to answer Shi Qingxuan''s question, but just continued to wait.


    Soon, a figure flew from the sky, it was Poison Widow.


    Poison Widow fell on the city wall and said to Mo Xiu, "Master, the Thousand Miles Poison Barrier has been set up. People from all countries have retreated beyond the poison barrier, and only three people are still in the poison barrier."


    Yan Ran had heard about Poison Widow and was not curious about the identity of Poison Widow. She just frowned, "Three people?"


    "Yes," Poison Widow nodded. "There is one Seraphic Sword Sect elder Shi Qingxuan, and there are two elders from the Alchemy League to the east."


    "Elders of the Alchemy League are here too? Two?" Yan Ran was somewhat surprised.


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel surprised, he had known that the elders of the Alchemy League had already rushed to the Yan Kingdom long ago.


    Even the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect had already arrived at the border of the Yan Kingdom, so the elders of the Alchemy League should have departed from the Alchemy League earlier. It was also not surprising that the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were in the north of the Yan Kingdom. The Alchemy League was to the east of Yan Kingdom, so the two elders of the Alchemy League and Shi Qingxuan appeared in different ces.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu responded in advance, otherwise, ording to his original n, if he arranged the corresponding means two dayster instead, he was afraid it would not be toote. By then, after Shi Qingxuan and the two elders of Alchemy League broke into the Yan Kingdom, endless troubles would erupt.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "Can the two elders of the Alchemy League attack the poison barrier?"


    "It should not be possible," Poison Widow shook her head slightly. "Although the poison used this time is not that strong, no matter the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect or the elders of the Alchemy League, they can only protect themselves. Once the True Energy is urged to attack the barrier, our poison will invade them without dy."


    Mo Xiu was very clear about the toxicity of the endless poisonous fog outside but didn''t know much about the two elders sent by the Alchemy League. Since Poison Widow said it was okay, it should be really okay.


    In fact, Mo Xiu could also formte a more powerful poison, even the kind that even Shi Qingxuan couldn''t stay in the poisonous fog, but that kind of poison was too strong, as it would erode the energy barrier little by little, which would only have a counterproductive effect.


    The current poison was not very strong, nor very weak at all. It just could scare the warriors of various countries away, so that Shi Qingxuan and the elders of the Alchemy League could attack the energy barrier. This kind of poison was just right.


    Outside the energy barrier, in the poisonous fog.


    Shi Qingxuan didn''t know Poison Widow as Poison Widow was not the overlord or elder of Thousand Poison Sect. Shi Qingxuan was the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Since there were many differences in status, there would not be any intersection, so it was naturally impossible to know.


    However, from Poison Widow''s report to Mo Xiu, he probably heard some useful information, and said, "Sure enough, he really is in collusion with Thousand Poison Sect."


    He said and smiled, "What a wicked Thousand Poison Sect, it dares to spy on the territory of my Seraphic Sword Sect, and dares to collude with the person my Seraphic Sword Sect is going to kill. It''s really amazing!"


    After a pause, he continued, "Mo Xiu, do you think this will be able to protect your Yan Kingdom?"


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Just you wait, at most, it is for you to continue to linger for a few months. In less than half a year, all your methods will be invalid. By then, you will still die. All of you in the Yan Kingdom will be ruined too, your family, friends, and the people you know are waiting to be assigned as ves."


    As Shi Qingxuan said, his gaze fell on Poison Widow, and then said, "I just didn''t bother to deal with you Thousand Poison Sect before. But since you are looking for death, don''t me our Seraphic Sword Sect for being impolite!"


    After speaking, he turned and flew away from the poisonous fog.


    The defenders of Maple Leaf City on the city wall immediately looked at each other.


    Yan Ran was also a little bit confused about what Shi Qingxuan meant, and asked quickly, "Why could he tell that all your methods will be invalid for half a year? Is there any problem with your methods?"


    "No problem," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Then was he bluffing?" Yan Ran was very puzzled.


    Mo Xiu lowered his head to think for a while, and replied, "Not Bluffing, but what he means is that he or the Seraphic Sword Sect should have a way to crack the poison barrier outside within half a year."


    The Seraphic Sword Sect was a detached force that controlled several secr countries, so it was no surprise that Shi Qingxuan was not bluffing, and it was not necessary to lie, nor was it necessary to lie in the face of death.


    Therefore, Shi Qingxuan was not bluffing, but threatening.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what kind of methods Shi Qingxuan or Seraphic Sword Sect would use, but this was in his expectation.


    Not to mention cracking the poison barrier within half a year, even tearing the boundless energy barrier to pieces, and cracking all his methods within three months, he still didn''t feel surprised.


    It was precisely because of this that he had told Yan Ran before that even if he used a Mountain and River Order to close the country, he could only stop the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect for a while, not his entire life.


    In any case, Shi Qingxuan must not be able to contend with him today, and the time less than half a year was exactly what he needed.


    When Shi Qingxuan and Seraphic Sword Sect were already capable of deciphering his methods, perhaps he already had enough strength to face Shi Qingxuan without fear.

 Chapter 116: Solve Internally

    Chapter 116: Solve Internally


    Mo Xiu took Yan Ran back to Yan Capital Pce.


    But Poison Widow was left in Maple Leaf City.


    The Thousand Miles Poison Barrier needed people to monitor it, otherwise, it would be a little troublesome if the poisonous fog spread and spread to the surrounding countries.


    It was not that he cared about surrounding countries and didn''t want people in other countries to die in the poisonous fog, but that the benefits involved were too great and it was easy to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mo Xiu was not afraid of troubles, but some troubles should be avoided as much as possible. This was also the reason why he needed to change his face when he first came to Yan Capital.


    Before, Mo Xiu said that Poison Widow barely had a little value, and that was what the so-called value was.


    After returning to the imperial pce, Yan Ran immediately asked, "In less than half a year, how are you going to respond?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but instead asked, "Do you know much about Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    Yan Ran was stunned for a moment, and shook his head, "Very few, I only know that this power is very strong, and it is not something we can deal with. If Yan Wuji is not dead, he should have a better understanding of this sect."


    Of course, Yan Wuji was dead, and if he really wanted to know, instead of looking for Yan Wuji, he might as well look for the two core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect as they had higher status and had more ess to the secrets of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think much about it at the beginning before killing the two of them, now, he felt a little regretful.


    After being silent for a while, he asked again, "When will the Seraphic Sword Sect hold the selection of new disciples? Is there a specific time?"


    The reason for asking this was because he heard what Wu Changrong, Marshal of the Great Rime Kingdom said that the Seraphic Sword Sect was about to select new disciples, and his son Wu Yuanzhong was going to the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Since Wu Changrong knew that the selection of the new disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect was about to begin, there should be a fixed time every year, but Mo Xiu didn''t know exactly when.


    Regarding this point, Yan Ran knew something, and replied, "Every year on the Autumn Equinox, that is, ten dayster, there should have been a lot of people going to the Seraphic Sword Sect, but our country has more or less offended the Seraphic Sword Sect already. Hence, there should be no warriors going to the Seraphic Sword Sect to participate in the selection of new disciples."


    "After ten days?" Mo Xiu muttered secretly.


    Yan Ran quickly realized something and asked, "Are you nning to go to the Seraphic Sword Sect to participate in the selection of new disciples?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to be a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but to control the Seraphic Sword Sect," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Control the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Yan Ran was stunned.


    "The problem of the Kingdom of Yan is ultimately the problem of the Seraphic Sword Sect. As long as I join the Seraphic Sword Sect, the problem can be solved within the Seraphic Sword Sect. Once I control the Seraphic Sword Sect, the crisis of the Yan Kingdom can be easily solved," Mo Xiu exined.


    Of course, he didn''t say the deeper reason. That was, one day, he would kill back to the Realm of Heaven and take revenge on Lan Xiao and those immortals and demons who betrayed him. For this, he needed to control and cultivate some forces.


    So far, there were three known detached forces on the Profound Sky Continent, Alchemy League, Thousand Poison Sect, and Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Compared with the Seraphic Sword Sect, both the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect were much weaker. Instead of controlling the Alchemy League and the Thousand Poison Sect, it was better to control the Seraphic Sword Sect. That way, he could also solve the problems of the Yan Kingdom. It could be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    Yan Ran didn''t know Mo Xiu''s true thoughts, so she said in a matter-of-fact manner, "Let''s not talk about how you control the Seraphic Sword Sect. For the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, you are the one they will kill. Is it really easy to join?"


    "As long as I don''t participate in the selection of their disciples as Mo Xiu, things will be fine," Mo Xiu was confident in Thousand Faces Technique. As long as he used Thousand Faces Technique, even the Sect Master or the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect could not see through him, so there was nothing to worry about in this regard.


    Yan Ran shook her head, "Even if you don''t participate as Mo Xiu, as far as I know, they will have a review before the selection. All identities and details must be clear. When we came to Yan Capital, we were incognito, coupled with the help of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, it was not a problem, but the Seraphic Sword Sect is not so easy to fool."


    "I know," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Yan Ran frowned, "Now that you know it, how do you n to respond to the review of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    Mo Xiu: "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Yan Ran stared at Mo Xiu for a long time, and took a deep breath, "If you know something in your heart, I can''t say much, but..."


    Her voice became a little choked, but she didn''t cry, but she could feel a trace of loneliness, a kind of helplessness that she wanted to keep Mo Xiu but couldn''t keep.


    ...


    Although only ten days were left before the selection of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu did not go to the Seraphic Sword Sect immediately.


    At night, he was meditating in the room with his eyes closed, polishing the foundation. Then a "creak" could be heard, and a figure pushed the door into it.


    "I heard that you are going to the Seraphic Sword Sect to participate in their disciple selection?"


    The person here was Su Qianqian.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she closed the door of the room again and walked to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu knew that Su Qianqian woulde to him a long time ago, so he wasn''t surprised.


    Hearing this, he opened his eyes and slowly said, "It''s just to get into the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Su Qianqian also didn''t want to stay, but just said, "I was drugged by Yan Qi before. You said I was unconscious, so you didn''t intend to possess me. Now, I have clear consciousness, I''m ready."


    With that, shey down on the bed.


    Mo Xiu: "When did I say such a thing?"


    "You didn''t say it? I probably remembered it wrong, but I''m already here, so you won''t drive me back, right?" Su Qianqian said nervously.


    Mo Xiu wasn''t going to drive her back, but he didn''t n to do anything to Su Qianqian either because he was not interested in her. He faintly replied, "There is something wrong with you today, unlike the Su Qianqian I usually know."


    "So what?"


    Su Qianqian didn''t care, "Anyway, you are going to leave soon, if I don''t do anything a little, it is estimated that someday you will forget me when youe back."


    "Not so much," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly. "You say you are also the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom no matter what."


    Speaking of this, Su Qianqian was immediately happy, "Is this number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom put in your eyes?"


    "..." Mo Xiu was speechless at once.


    "In the beginning, the fact that you refined a furnace of twelve Storm Pills in Sun Martial City spreads. The Alchemy League came forward to protect you. The statement given is that you may be the reincarnation of a certain Pill King. At that time, the Alchemy League should be saying nonsense. But after I''ve been with you for a while, if I guess right, you are not the reincarnation of a Pill King, but you are indeed the reincarnation of some top powerhouse."


    Su Qianqian sighed, "It''s fine to be a reincarnation of some top experts, but you probably still retain the memories of your previous life, and someone like you must have seen countless beauties. I, the number one beauty in the Yan Kingdom, must have never been in your eyes, I still have this self-consciousness."


    Mo Xiu nced at Su Qianqian with interest and motioned for Su Qianqian to continue.


    Su Qianqian: "You have seen countless beauties; I''m just one of them. Second, you probably have lived for hundreds of years or even more, and I am a little girl under twenty years old, with such a big gap in age and experience, you probably look down on me even more. Not just me, it''s probably the same with Mo Ruyi and Yan Ran, but they themselves didn''t notice this."


    "No matter how long I have lived; I am only a young man of eighteen years old now," Mo Xiu made a rare defense.


    "Even if you say that, I won''t believe it," Su Qianqian scoffed.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu fell silent and gave Su Qianqian the right to speak.


    Su Qianqian sighed again, "I know you look down on me, but what can I do? You shouldn''t havee to save me at the beginning, you should let me be defiled by Yan Qi... No, no, when the Coffin Locusts came to attack me, you shouldn''te to save me, so that our fate wouldn''t ovep, and I wouldn''t be upset because of you from time to time."


    Because of Mo Xiu, she was upset, this meaning was already obvious.


    Mo Xiu had already noticed Su Qianqian''s mind, so he was not surprised.


    After another moment of silence, he said, "It is enough for me to remember you by being able to see some transparent things."


    "Not enough, this is far from enough," Su Qianqian said dissatisfiedly.


    "Then what do you want?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Didn''t I just say it? Youe to possess me, I am ready," Su Qianqian said boldly. "Regardless of whether you put me in your eyes or not, as long as you take possession of me, at least you can have a deep impression of me."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, disapproving. Then he closed his eyes and continued to meditate silently, ignoring the helpless Su Qianqian.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Mo Xiu left the pce through the Teleportation Array and went to Sun Martial City''s Mo''s mansion, where he agreed to meet with Mo Ruyi.


    "Are you leaving again?" Mo Ruyi looked sad.


    Mo Xiu nodded without saying anything.


    Mo Ruyi raised her head and looked at Mo Xiu. After watching for a long time, she bowed her head silently and said sadly, "I thought that after Yan Wuji is dead, you cane back and stay here, but now, it seems that it''s still not enough."


    Mo Xiu was silent for a long time, and said, "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    "Okay."


    Mo Ruyi responded softly and raised her head to look at Mo Xiu with a reluctant smile, "You can go with peace of mind, don''t worry about me, I will practice hard, and run the Mo Family and Sun Martial City well. After you return, I will surprise you."

 Chapter 117: Wu Jue

    Chapter 117: Wu Jue


    After leaving Sun Martial City, Mo Xiu flew all the way north, passing through the energy barrier on the border, passing through the Thousand Miles Poison Barrier, entering the boundary of the Great Rime Kingdom, and then continuing to fly north.


    Although several countries around the Yan Kingdom were under the control of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the Seraphic Sword Sect was not in any one country, but in an independent area.


    With Mo Xiu''s flying speed, flying non-stop day and night, it took about six days to enter the area of Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The entrance was arge mountain range. The peaks rose above the mountain range, and the main peak was even more towering into the clouds, extremely steep, like a giant sword, diagonally inserted into the sky.


    ording to information obtained by Mo Xiu, this mountain range was called the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range, and the main peak was the Divine Sword Peak, which was where the Seraphic Sword Sect was located.


    Not only the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range, but part of the surrounding area also belonged to the Seraphic Sword Sect''s boundary, and once Mo Xiu entered the Seraphic Sword Sect''s boundary, he could not continue to fly.


    If he was too conspicuous, it was easy to be spotted. Secondly, it would arouse the hostility of the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and they would feel as if the person was provoking the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu was here to solve the trouble, not to increase the trouble. At this time, he should try to avoid the hostility of the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Therefore, after exploring, he directly found a ce where there was no one.


    There were still three days before the selection of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect began, but before that, Mo Xiu must obtain a suitable identity in order to pass the examination of the identity of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The easiest way was to let someone who came to participate in the selection disappear and then change into that person''s appearance, pretending to be that person to participate in the selection.


    There were many cultivators from various countries whoe to participate in the selection. It was not difficult to find an innocent person, but he could not just choose one because of this, otherwise, there was too much difference in temperament, and there would be the possibility of being spotted.


    Mo Xiu''s temperament was different from anyone else. As the former Evesting Demon King, even if he was reincarnated, his temperament would not be mediocre.


    Although he could also imitate other people''s temperament, if there was too much difference, even if imitated, he couldn''t imitate exactly the same. If he met a familiar person, he would be recognized with one or two efforts.


    The possibility of meeting someone familiar was very small, but no one knew this kind of thing, so he had to try his best to choose people whose temperament did not differ too much.


    He did not immediately go to the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range, but waited in a no-man''snd, his Divine Consciousness extended, paying attention to all the warriors who rushed to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Two dayster, an Early-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator entered the range of Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness.


    Among the cultivators of various countries, there were not many Spirit Vessel Realm cultivators.


    Mo Xiu was in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and that cultivator was also in the Early-stage, and this was exactly what he wanted.


    In addition, the person''s temperament was a bit cold, his face looked like iron bumps. He was obviously a type that didn''t care about people. Although it was slightly different from Mo Xiu''s temperament, it at least looked closer.


    The only problem was that this person was too murderous and should have killed many people.


    Of course, Mo Xiu had killed many people, but he knew how to restrain it, so unless he deliberately released the murderous intent, no one would feel the murderous aura in him.


    In any case, the problem was not big.


    When that person got close, Mo Xiu quickly and decisively shot that person to death with one palm.


    After that, he searched that person''s memory with a secret technique and got everything he needed. After relevant actions were done, he burned the corpse with True Fire so that there was no residue left.


    After changing his clothes, Mo Xiu transformed into that person''s appearance and slightly released a bit of a murderous aura before he walked towards the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range.


    More and more people came to participate in the selection of the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. There were all kinds of people with various styles, appearances, and temperaments.


    After entering the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range, he walked for a while and came to the front of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s mountain gate. At this point, everyone stopped and could not take a step forward.


    At the gate of the mountain, two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were guarding. If anyone dared to take a step forward, the two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect would kill them, no matter who they were.


    In fact, the cultivation bases of the two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were only in the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, if Mo Xiu made a move, he could kill them at any time.


    But there was no need. After all, it was still the same sentence, he was here to solve the trouble, not to increase the trouble, and there was no need to make trouble.


    The great cultivation bases two disciples guarding the mountain gate showed the strength of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    As for the cultivators from various countries who came to participate in the selection, only a handful of people had reached the Spirit Vessel Realm. Most of the cultivators had the Core Formation Realm, and some even only reached the Foundation Building Realm.


    Although everyone gathered together and waited, they were all silent. No one dared to make trouble, let alone arguing loudly as if they were afraid of disturbing the powerful Seraphic Sword Sect inside the mountain gate.


    It was not known how long it took, but a Seraphic Sword Sect warrior walked out of the mountain gate, nced at the crowd, and said nkly, "Everyone who participates in the selection of the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect wille with me."


    With that, he led everyone into the mountain gate.


    Mo Xiu silently followed the crowd, and in a moment, apanied them to a very spacious ce.


    Several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect appeared in session, as well as a few tall stones. There were several indentations on the stones, which seemed to be of great use. However, everyone had obviously never seen this kind of stone, so they didn''t know what it was used for.


    Mo Xiu knew them. Although there were more than a dozen boulders in the eyes of everyone, there were actually only two types, one was the Power Stone, the other was the Talent Stone, and both were used for testing.


    The Talent Stone measured a cultivator''s talent. Although the measured result might not be urate, it was of great reference for most sects.


    The Power Stone measured power, which was divided into Innate Power and True Energy Power.


    Needless to say, True Energy Power was linked to the realm of cultivation. Innate Power was the power that a person naturally possessed without using True Energy Power, which was the so-called "strength".


    "Please hand in the tokens that prove your identity first. After our people register your name, we will test you one by one," a Seraphic Sword Sect member who led everyone here said.


    The so-called token could be a letter or something else, anyway, as long as they could prove their identity.


    Of course, the tokens would be detained. If the selection was really passed, the Seraphic Sword Sect would send people to draw their portraits. Then they would hold the portraits of the participants and their tokens and go down the mountain to verify their identities in various ces.


    Once they found that there was a problem with the participant''s identity, even if they passed the selection and became a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, they would still be expelled from the sect.


    The regtions in this area were indeed stricter, but apart from Mo Xiu, it was estimated that no one had deliberately tricked into the Seraphic Sword Sect, so generally speaking, as long as they passed the assessment, the follow-up would not be a big problem.


    Mo Xiu had nothing to worry about. When it was his turn, he stepped forward, took out a letter, and put it on the table.


    The person in charge of registration opened the letter, nced at it, and looked at Mo Xiu again, frowning slightly, "Wu Jue from Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom?"


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly and said nothing.


    The person in charge of registration asked again, "Are you sure there is nothing wrong with this letter of rmendation from the Tang Family?"


    "No," Mo Xiu had already checked Wu Jue''s memory with his secret technique, so he was very sure.


    The so-called rmendation letter was not a real rmendation. After all, the status of the Tang Family in Eastern Woods City was simr to that of the Mo Family in Sun Martial City and even much worse than the Mo Family. Naturally, they were not eligible for rmendation.


    This was just proof that Wu Jue''s life and background were innocent, and there was no problem at all.


    Of course, the content of the letter was limited, and it was impossible to write Wu Jue''s life clearly.


    Once passed the selection of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect would only ask for detailed information when they went to Eastern Woods City to find the Tang Family to verify Mo Xiu''s identity. At that time, the Tang Family must provide more detailed information.


    Until Wu Jue''s life experience was truly mastered, and it could be proved that Wu Jue was an innocent person, everything would be revealed.


    The reason why the person in charge asked if there was any problem with the rmendation letter was that he was worried about the rmendation letter being falsified. However, this possibility was infinitely close to zero. He didn''t think anyone would deliberately get a fake rmendation letter in order to participate in the selection. After all, once it was found out, the consequences were very serious.


    The person in charge of registration just asked casually. Since Mo Xiu said there was no problem, he did not continue to question.


    However, when Mo Xiu retired, he discovered that his letter of rmendation had been ced separately and enjoyed special treatment.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, it was not easy to ask about this kind of thing.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think there would be any problems with the identity of the person he carefully selected.


    All he could do was wait quietly, waiting for the test of strength and talent.


    It took a long time for the identity review and registration before the selection to bepleted.


    After that, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect chanted the name, and the person who heard his name stepped forward to test the strength and cultivation talent.


    The strength test was carried out in two altogether, the first time with Innate Power, a punch on the stone, and the second time with a punch on the stone with True Energy Power.


    After the two punches werepleted, the corresponding value would be disyed on the boulder, and that value would be recorded by the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, which would be one of the references for this selection.


    Another reference was the cultivation talent. This was not a punch on a boulder. The participant just needed to raise his hand and ce a palm on the boulder. The boulder would respond and test that person''s cultivation talent.


    The cultivation talent also had a specific value. The higher the value, the stronger the talent. However, the result of this thing might not be urate and could only be used as a reference.


    The number of people who participated in the previous test was not high.


    Mo Xiu waited for nearly half an hour before hearing the name "Wu Jue". Finally, it was his turn to test.

 Chapter 118: Burst

    Chapter 118: Burst


    The first was a test of strength.


    Mo Xiu''s Innate Power was very strong, several times stronger than that of a person of the same cultivation level.


    However, his True Energy Power was stronger because he cultivated the Universe''s Origin Seraphic Art. For people with the same cultivation level, no one was his opponent in terms of True Energy Power.


    But his current identity was not Mo Xiu, but a person named Wu Jue. Therefore, he must control his strength during the test and not be too outstanding, otherwise, his identity might be exposed.


    He came to the Power Stone and only used about one-tenth of his strength to punch the Power Stone.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, the Power Stone shed, and a scale lit up.


    "Two thousand."


    The person in charge of the test shouted loudly, and the person in charge of recording around him made a few "swishes" as he quickly recorded the result.


    This was the value of Innate Power, which probably meant that without using True Energy Power, Mo Xiu could lift two thousand kilograms of weight by relying on brute force alone.


    When the cultivation base reached the Spirit Vessel Realm, the Innate Power would skyrocket, far beyond the scope of ordinary people, so this value was nothing strange.


    The average cultivator at the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm had almost two thousand points, but Mo Xiu had controlled his strength before punching out a punch. If he really wanted to use his full strength, that would be twenty thousand points or more.


    After the Innate Power test, Mo Xiu began to test the True Energy Power.


    This time, it was also tested on the Power Stone, but the True Energy was used during the test, and a punch was made with the True Energy.


    Mo Xiu''s True Energy was more than ten times stronger than that of a person of the same cultivation level. Fortunately, the person named Wu Jue had a lot of True Energy Power stronger than that of a person of the same cultivation level.


    Therefore, this time, Mo Xiu still used only one-tenth of his True Energy to punch the Power Stone.


    "Boom"


    This time, it was no longer a shock, but a boom.


    After the boom, another scale lit up.


    "Five hundred thousand."


    The person in charge of the test couldn''t help but nce at Mo Xiu.


    Even the person in charge of the record was taken aback, looked at Mo Xiu, frowned, and it took a while to record the measured value.


    After the strength test was over, the next step was the talent test.


    Mo Xiu could control it when he tested his strength, but he couldn''t control his test talent.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know how strong his talent was, because he never looked at talent when he was cultivating. If the grade of cultivation technique was high enough, he didn''t need talent at all. Even if he was born a waste, he could still be a peerless powerhouse.


    However, ording to Mo Xiu''s understanding, the person named Wu Jue had never tested his talent, so no one knew what Wu Jue''s talent was.


    In other words, there was no need to deliberately control it. It was what the test showed, and no one would doubt his identity because of the test results.


    After just a short time, Mo Xiu came to the Talent Stone, raised one hand, and ced his palm on the Talent Stone.


    After the Talent Stone sensed Mo Xiu''s cultivation talent, it would sh and a corresponding scale would light up.


    However, it did not.


    After Mo Xiu''s palm was attached, the Talent Stone didn''t react at all as if it suddenly broke.


    "What''s the matter?" the person in charge of the test frowned.


    Then just as he was about to step forward to investigate, he heard a loud "bang", followed by a burst of "kacha", the Talent Stone used to test Mo Xiu burst open.


    "It''s broken?"


    "What''s the situation? The Talent Stone can also be destroyed?"


    "Could it be that this guy''s cultivation talent is so high that the Talent Stone can''t tolerate him?"


    "Seraphic Sword Sect''s core disciple Ge Liuyun is very talented in cultivation. But when he participated in the test, I didn''t hear that he could break the Talent Stone."


    ...


    Those who came together to take the test talked a lot.


    The person who was in charge of the test didn''t think so much, but he waved his hand at Mo Xiu, "Come with me, change the Talent Stone to test."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say a word, silently following behind that person, testing on other Talent Stones.


    He put his palm on the new Talent Stone, but this time, the Talent Stone still didn''t move at all.


    "Broken again?" the person in charge of the test frowned again.


    Sure enough, just like the situation just now, without waiting for the person toe forward to investigate, the Talent Stone made a loud "bang", followed by a burst of "crack", the tall Talent Stone burst open in response.


    "Change another piece!" the person in charge of the test suddenly got a temper.


    Next, Mo Xiu used several Talent Stones in a row to test, but every one of the Talent stones burst open after a short while on Mo Xiu''s palm, and none of them were spared.


    At this time, all the people around finally got confirmation: ''It is really not the problem of the Talent Stone, but the problem of Mo Xiu.''


    Whether Mo Xiu''s talent was high or low, it could not be confirmed for the time being, but the Talent Stone was indeed damaged because of Mo Xiu, which proved that Mo Xiu was not ordinary.


    "What the hell is this guy?"


    "Does this mean he has limitless cultivation talent?"


    "It''s too amazing. This is the first time I have seen this kind of cultivation talent that can''t even be tested with a Talent Stone."


    "Has Seraphic Sword Sect... found a treasure?"


    "It''s not clear whether the treasure was found or not, but the Talent Stone has been damaged a lot. It is estimated that the Seraphic Sword Sect should feel distressed."


    ...


    Everyone was talking again.


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect looked at each other, and it took a long time for someone to react.


    "Quick! Go and notify Elder Mu!" the person in charge of the test said loudly.


    Someone hurriedly left to inform the so-called Elder Mu.


    After a while, a figure came with a sword andnded on the ce where everyone was testing.


    "I have seen Elder Mu."


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect saluted one after another.


    When the others saw this, even though they did not know the identity of the visitor, they also saluted and greeted them.


    Mo Xiu was not so respectful. Instead of saluting, he raised his head and looked at the other party carefully.


    This was a female elder who looked very young, morous, and dignified. Although she tried to put on a cold look, she was rtively soft between her eyes. It was estimated that she was the kind of cold in the front and gentle in the back.


    Elder Mu''s name was Mu Yunqiu. Mu Yunqiu then scanned the crowd, her eyes quickly falling on Mo Xiu.


    After taking a few nces, she lightly opened her vermilion lips and asked, "Are you the person who tested just now?"


    "Back to Elder Mu, this is the person," the person in charge of testing Mo Xiu quickly replied.


    Mu Yunqiu nodded lightly, and immediately took out arger Talent Stone from her storage ring, and beckoned towards Mo Xiu, signaling Mo Xiu toe forward to test.


    An ordinary Talent Stone was slightly higher than an adult, and it was less than ten feet.


    But the Talent Stone that Mu Yunqiu took out was more than ten feet high, twice the size of the ordinary Talent Stone. It had deeper nicks on it, and the lowest value beside the nicks was higher than the ordinary Talent Stone.


    Upon seeing this, the person in charge of testing Mo Xiu quickly said, "Elder Mu, this guy is a bit weird. He has broken several talented stones."


    Mu Yunqiu waved her hand and said dismissively, "Don''t worry, this Talent Stone was specially created by me. It has been tested by several people, so there will never be any idents."


    The person in charge was only worried that the person reporting the news did not make it clear enough, but since Mu Yunqiu said that, he didn''t say anything anymore.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, he just silently stepped forward, putting his palm on the Talent Stone that was more than ten feet high.


    "Boom!"


    After a bang, there was another crackling sound, and the Talent Stone, which was more than ten feet high, burst open, even faster than the previous Talent Stones.


    Mu Yunqiu''s face suddenly turned dark, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    Mo Xiu was also a little embarrassed, but more confused.


    In his previous life, he hadn''t tested it with the Talent Stone, but the result of the test could only be said to be pretty good, not to the point where the Talent Stone burst.


    What was the situation now?


    He didn''t believe that his cultivation talent was high enough to burst the Talent Stone, and now, even the specially created Talent Stone burst...


    Could it be that it was not a question of talent, but because of the cultivation technique he cultivated?


    "Elder Mu, this..."


    The person in charge of testing Mo Xiu nced at Mu Yunqiu nkly, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ahem..."


    Mu Yunqiu cleared her throat, and then said solemnly, "The Talent Stone just now is fake, it only looksrger, and I forgot to bring the real Talent Stone."


    "Go on, don''t worry about me, I will go back to find the real Talent Stone."


    With that, she ignored everyone''s weird gaze, and then she rose with the sword into the sky and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    This time, not only the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but also the cultivators who came to participate in the test, all followed each other.


    After a while, the person who gave Mo Xiu a test said to Mo Xiu, "You don''t need to test, go to the side and wait first."


    Without a word, Mo Xiu walked towards the empty ce beside him.


    The test continued. Not all the Talent Stones were damaged by Mo Xiu, but a few of them were broken, so the speed was much slower.


    When other people tested, the person who gave Mo Xiu the test and the person who recorded the test results for Mo Xiu went to the person who was in charge of identity review and registration instead.


    "What should I do? Should we let this person named Wu Jue pass the test?"


    "With this situation, we should let him pass. If his talent is very poor, can the Talent Stone be broken?"


    "This person is good at everything, but his murderous aura is too heavy, which doesn''t meet the recruitment requirements of our Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Elder Mu is also quite sly, she just left without giving instructions. Isn''t this giving us a hard time?"


    ...


    Several people gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    Before they could discuss a result, a hazy voice promptly came into their ears, "Cross out his name!"

 Chapter 119: Not Up to You

    Chapter 119: Not Up to You


    Hearing this sudden sound, several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were stunned.


    Divine Consciousness Sound Transmission, this was a method that only the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect could use.


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect obviously did not appear on the scene, but he was secretly watching the situation on the scene?


    Not only was he paying attention to the situation at the scene, he even gave instructions to let the person named Wu Jue be crossed out, what was the matter?


    That person named Wu Jue had a cultivation talent that couldn''t even be measured with a Talent Stone. He was probably a rare genius in thousands of years, but their Sect Master chose to brush the other party off?


    Could it be that Wu Jue had offended the sovereign in some way?


    Or, that guy named Wu Jue was not a genius at all, but he just used some special means to burst one after another Talent Stone, but no one else could see it, only their Sect Master could see it?


    In any case, the mind of the Sect Master was not something ordinary disciples like them could figure out. Since the Sect Master said that Wu Jue''s name should be wiped out, then Wu Jue''s name must be wiped out, and there was no need for any reason.


    A few people didn''t say anything, but nced at each other, and nodded secretly after their mindprehended the meaning.


    Soon, the person in charge of recording the test results picked up the brush and crossed out the name "Wu Jue" in the file in one stroke.


    Mo Xiu had never seen the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but his Divine Consciousness was much stronger than that of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so he could clearly perceive that someone was using Divine Consciousness to probe the selection scene.


    Although he didn''t know that the person who used the Divine Consciousness to probe the selection site was the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, when the Divine Consciousness Sound Transmission of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect passed into the ears of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, it was naturally caught by him.


    There was clearly no problem with the identity, the strength test was ordinary, it did not give people a particrly prominent feeling, and it was not terrible. The only thing that attracted attention was the talent test, but no matter what it was, it should not be the reason why he was eliminated.


    Thinking about it, it was hard to understand.


    But since he knew that someone was going to get him out of the game, he would never sit back and watch what happened, otherwise, wouldn''t hee here just for nothing?


    He extended his Divine Consciousness, searched the Seraphic Sword Sect for a while, and soon had an idea.


    ...


    Two hours passed, and the cultivators who came to participate in the selection, except Mo Xiu, had their strength and talents tested.


    After that, the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect gathered together to discuss it.


    After the discussion was over, and a male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect stood up and said, "This selection is over, and the list of all those who have passed the selection will be announced. Those whose names have been read will be disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect from today. "


    "Chu Wushuang, the third prince of the Chu Kingdom. Hu Yanjia, Hu Yanxiong, from the Hu Family of the Qi Kingdom. Wu Yuanzhong, from the Wu Marshal''s Mansion of the capital of the Great Rime Kingdom. Feng Wanli, from the Feng Family of the North Blossom City of the Shu Kingdom..."


    A series of six or seventy people''s names had been recited, but more people''s names had not been recited, including the identity "Wu Jue" currently used by Mo Xiu.


    "Junior brothers and sisters'' names who were read by me just now, congrattions to you. As for those who did not hear your name, someone will take you away from the Seraphic Sword Sectter. After you leave, please go home separately. What happened today is as if nothing happened. In the future, whether you want to practice yourself or join other sects, please feel free to do it yourself," the male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect continued.


    Of course, those who heard their names were delighted. As for those who did not hear, all of them were downcast.


    Some people were paying attention to Mo Xiu''s situation, knowing that Mo Xiu failed the selection, they couldn''t help but feel a little confused, but whether who should be passed, who should be eliminated, were all matters of Seraphic Sword Sect. These "outsiders" couldn''t control it and dared not ask more.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have so many worries. The name "Wu Jue" was not included in the list, which was also in his expectation.


    When the noisy voice of the crowd became slightly smaller, he said, "I have ament."


    "Oh?"


    The male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect who was in charge of publishing the list raised his eyebrows slightly, nced at Mo Xiu, and said ufortably, "What''s yourment? Is there any injustice in our list?"


    "Others can join the Seraphic Sword Sect, and my test result is no worse than anyone else, but I cannot join the Seraphic Sword Sect. Isn''t that unfair?" Mo Xiu asked questioningly.


    The male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect sneered, "What about injustice? Even if there is an injustice, it is decided within our Seraphic Sword Sect. But what are you? When will it be your turn to intervene in our Seraphic Sword Sect''s decision?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t get angry. He just said, "Whether the injustice is really up to the Seraphic Sword Sect or not, I don''t want to interfere with your Seraphic Sword Sect''s decision, but since I''m here, do you think it''s up to your Seraphic Sword Sect to decide to not ept me?"


    Hearing that, whether the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect at the scene or the cultivators who came to participate in the selection, they looked at each other.


    Soon, the male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sectughed, "What an arrogant person, I would like to see how it''s not up to our Seraphic Sword Sect to not ept you!"


    Even the Sect Master had already spoken, was it possible that this guy named Wu Jue could make the Sect Master change his mind?


    Joke!


    ''If you really have that ability, you can be our sect''s elder directly instead, why bother working hard to enter the Seraphic Sword Sect like this?


    Mo Xiu naturally didn''t want the Seraphic Sword Sect''s Sect Master to change his mind, but just wanted the Seraphic Sword Sect to ept him.


    He raised his head slightly and said, "If what I heard is correct, the Seraphic Sword Sect has a rule. Even if I am eliminated during the selection of disciples, I still have a chance to join the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Your thoughts are too beautiful, if you are eliminated, you are eliminated, how can it be..."


    The male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect was halfway through speaking, and suddenly got stuck as if he was thinking of something.


    "Senior Brother Qu, there seems to be such a rule," a female disciple reminded in a low voice.


    The male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect known as "Senior Brother Qu" turned very strange. He looked at Mo Xiu and said incredulously, "You mean...you want to challenge Deste Ridge?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "Crazy! You fellow must be crazy!"


    Everyone looked at Mo Xiu with mad eyes.


    Deste Ridge, located in the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range, was a ce where fierce beasts ran rampant and countless dead people.


    Although the Seraphic Sword Sect recruited dozens of disciples every year, it was not that the recruited people could sit back and rx after joining the Seraphic Sword Sect. If the new disciple failed to break through to a certain level within a year, then there were only two kinds of fate.


    One was if they were lucky, they could stay in the sect, either as a janitor, or as a messenger, or like a ve or a handmaid, at any time waiting for the Sect Master, elder, or core disciples to use them.


    They might also be sent to various secr countries controlled by the Seraphic Sword Sect, sit in the imperial pce,municate with the emperors of various countries, and control various countries for the Seraphic Sword Sect, just like those of Chen Xiaoyang.


    As for those who were unlucky, they could only challenge Deste Ridge or be expelled from the sect.


    As long as they could stay in Deste Ridge for seven days, they would get the opportunity to stay in the Seraphic Sword Sect until the next year.


    Of course, it was just a chance, not necessarily able to stay in the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Just because the number of people allowed in the Seraphic Sword Sect was only one, they couldn''t be the only one, or if they couldn''t let other people give up staying in the Seraphic Sword Sect, they could not stay in the Seraphic Sword Sect even if they stayed in Deste Ridge for seven days.


    Those who could not stay in the Seraphic Sword Sect or be expelled from the Seraphic Sword Sect, not to mention, the cultivation base must be abolished, and once the cultivation base was abolished, they would be reduced from a cultivator to an ordinary person. In this strength-based world, there was no ability to protect themselves, so sooner orter, they would die.


    No one wanted to be expelled from the sect, so the cruelpetition on the Deste Ridge waspletely imaginable.


    As for the rule that Mo Xiu said, it was actually the same, except that it was not applicable to the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but people who had not yet joined the Seraphic Sword Sect and were eliminated during the selection process.


    In other words, those who were eliminated could enter the Deste Ridge with the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had to challenge the Deste Ridge andpete for the only ce.


    As long as Mo Xiu had the ability to overwhelm those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect and get the only spot, even if he was already eliminated during the selection process, he could still be the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    In fact, Mo Xiu also spied such a rule from Wu Jue''s memory, but he didn''t dare to confirm it before. After all, Wu Jue was also hearsay, and there was no guarantee that this rule would still apply in today''s Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Just now, after learning that someone was going to weed him out, he searched the Seraphic Sword Sect with Divine Consciousness and was confirmed to be sure that it was a written rule, and he would put it forward in due course.


    Although there was such a rule, it had not been heard for hundreds of years of anyone who was eliminated to challenge Deste Ridge, so that the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect present almost forgot to have such a rule.


    Now that Mo Xiu put it forward, how could everyone not be surprised?


    Not even a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he was going topete with disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and to survive for seven days in the Deste Ridge where monsters and beasts were everywhere, he was simply an out-and-out lunatic.


    Only a madman would do such a crazy thing!


    But in any case, rules were rules.


    Sect Master''s order conflicted with the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect. What should they do at this time?


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect was also selected ording to the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so it must be correct to act ording to the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    But wouldn''t this really offend the Sect Master?


    "What now?"


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect looked at each other and couldn''t be the master to decide.


    At this time, the voice of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect once again appeared in the ears of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, "Promise him, it doesn''t hurt to let him challenge Deste Ridge."


    After receiving instructions from the Sect Master, the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the man called Senior Brother Qu said, "You are looking for death by yourself, I hope you don''t regret it then!"

 Chapter 120: Desolate Ridge

    Chapter 120: Deste Ridge


    Immediately following the selection of new disciples was the challenge of Deste Ridge.


    Mo Xiu was taken to abat field where more than 30 people had already assembled.


    There were only sixty or seventy new disciples recruited by the Seraphic Sword Sect each year. There were more than 30 people who needed to challenge Deste Ridge. In other words, even if half of them passed the disciple selection, they would still be eliminated after a year. This showed that survival in the Seraphic Sword Sect was not so easy.


    The 30 or so people in thebat field, after all, entered the Seraphic Sword Sect at the same time. Even if they couldn''t be friends with each other, they at least knew each other.


    On the contrary, Mo Xiu was very strange to those people as they didn''t even know him.


    It was precisely because they didn''t know him that Mo Xiu''s arrival attracted everyone''s attention, and they couldn''t help but guess the identity of Mo Xiu.


    "Senior Brother Shao, this person also wants to challenge Deste Ridge?" a man asked about Mo Xiu to another person.


    Senior Brother Shao''s name was Shao Jianbo. He was the one who brought Mo Xiu to thebat field, and he was also the one who presided over the challenge of Deste Ridge.


    He nodded, "Yes."


    The man frowned, "Howe I have never seen him in Seraphic Sword Sect for a year?"


    "He hasn''t joined the Seraphic Sword Sect," Shao Jianbo shook his head slightly. "During the selection of new disciples just held, we removed him. He raised objections and said he wanted to challenge Deste Ridge, so I brought him here."


    Hearing that, those in thebat field who were about to take part in the Deserted Ridge Challenge were stunned.


    It was also the first time they encountered this situation, the first time they met someone who said they wanted to challenge Deste Ridge after being eliminated from the selection process.


    Not to mention that there were a variety of powerful monsters lurking in the deserted ridge as a careless person might be a monster''s ration. Justpeting with these Seraphic Sword Sect disciples for the only ce was already a very difficult thing.


    What was the matter with this guy? Was he looking down on them  these Seraphic Sword Sect disciples?


    Although none of them was able to break through to the required cultivation level within a year, these disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were after all still disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect. How could it beparable to someone who had not even joined the Seraphic Sword Sect?


    As if seeing everyone''s surprise, unhappiness, and disdain, Shao Jianbo kindly reminded him, "Don''t underestimate him. ording to the results of previous tests, although his cultivation is only in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, his True Energy Power is on par with the cultivators in the Middle-stage, and even has the power to fight against the warriors in the Late-stage."


    Everyone was even more surprised, although they didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Xiu anymore, some people still looked at Mo Xiu with a hint of hostility.


    Although Shao Jianbo said that Mo Xiu had the power to fight the Late-stage Spirit Vessel Realm expert, everyone knew that it will not be that simple.


    Just a person who had the power to fight against a cultivator in the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm would not run confidently to challenge the Deste Ridge, Mo Xiu must have some other means topete with the fighters in the Late-stage.


    In any case, Mo Xiu was an opponent they had to pay attention to.


    Mo Xiu did not pay attention to the 30 or so people in thebat field. Although his current identity was Wu Jue, not Mo Xiu, many methods were inconvenient to use, and even his strength must be reserved, the highest level of cultivation among the thirty-something people in thebat field was only in the Great Perfection-stage of Spirit Vessel Realm.


    Not to mention that there were no cultivators in the Profound Spirit Realm, many individuals had a cultivation base that did not even reach the Spirit Vessel Realm. There were even Foundation Building Realm or even Core Formation Realm noobs. It was estimated that going to Deste Ridge was also looking for death. They didn''t have to wait for Mo Xiu to take action as they would die in the mouths of the beasts.


    Mo Xiu could even kill Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm experts, so naturally, he would not put these weaklings in his eyes.


    "Everyone has arrived, and the time is almost there. I will take you to Deste Ridge. I hope you will be lucky enough to survive."


    Shao Jianbo made onest sentence, and then led the crowd to leave thebat field and walk towards the direction of Deste Ridge.


    Deste Ridge was not inside the gate of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but outside the gate, it was also located in the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range.


    The entire Deste Ridge was surrounded by a huge barrier, but the barrier was transparent and an invisible barrier. Unless someone like Mo Xiu had Mystic Demon Eyes, ordinary cultivators could not tell unless they were reminded.


    Most of the monsters in the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range were isted in the Deste Ridge, and with this enchantment that wrapped the Deste Ridge, the monsters inside could be prevented from running out, and it could prevent the monsters from attacking the disciples.


    It was precisely because they had been isted in the deserted ridge that the monsters in the Deste Ridge were fiercer, more irritable, and more like to attack the cultivators who entered the Deste Ridge.


    In addition, every year, there was a group of people who had to enter the Deste Ridge, so there would be countless dead people in the Deste Ridge.


    ording to rumors, there was still a Beast of Death in Deste Ridge. Anyone who saw that beast would either die immediately or go crazy, even the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect was no exception.


    However, the Beast of Death had almost never appeared, only existed in the rumors, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Tokens were required to enter and exit the enchantment, and those tokens seemed to be specially customized and could only be activated twice, and there were still seven days between the two activations.


    Shao Jianbo did not enter the Deste Ridge. He stopped outside the barrier of the deserted mountain and said immediately, "You can enter the Deste Ridge. Good luck."


    Holding tokens in hand, everyone passed through the barrier one by one and entered the Deste Ridge.


    Mo Xiu was thest to enter the Deste Ridge. When he passed through the barrier, he moved his ''hand'' a little bit. Although it could not take effect immediately, it was necessary for him: to modify the barrier so that the barrier could iste Divine Consciousness.


    Some barriers could iste the Divine Consciousness, and some could not iste the Divine Consciousness. The barrier of Deste Ridge was originally unable to iste the Divine Consciousness. That would be a bit disadvantageous for Mo Xiu.


    He still remembered the Divine Consciousness Sound Transmission from before, so he must iste the Divine Consciousness to avoid being detected by the other party to his every move.


    With his method, it was not a big problem to transform the enchantment without everyone knowing.


    As for why it couldn''t take effect immediately, this was because he didn''t want to arouse others'' suspicion. Otherwise, as soon as he entered the enchantment, the enchantment would suddenly be able to iste the Divine Consciousness, so all the people would doubt him.


    After entering the enchantment, more than 30 people still stayed in one ce, and were not teleported to every corner of Deste Ridge.


    Mo Xiu extended the Divine Consciousness, covering the entire Deste Ridge, and carefully explored it.


    A lot of people died in this ce, there were corpses everywhere, and asionally, he could see broken swords being randomly discarded on the ground, or intact swords being inserted diagonally on the ground.


    In some ces, he could still see rags and clothes, and even storage rings.


    There were more monsters in this ce, more than Mo Xiu imagined. From time to time, there would be a low roar or loud roar of monsters. He could feel the fierceness of those monsters from far away, and seemed to be able to see the gaze of those monsters that cannibalized people.


    In the depths of the Deste Ridge, there was a small area that even Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness couldn''t detect, only knew that there was a dark light that swallowed all the nearby Divine Consciousness.


    Mo Xiu immediately thought of the rumored Beast of Death. Although he didn''t know what the so-called Beast of Death was, if there was a Beast of Death, it should be in that small area.


    Mo Xiu was originally not interested in the Beast of Death, but he smelled a familiar aura, and that aura radiated from the area where the ghostly light was.


    Regardless of whether it as a Beast of Death or not, since it was here, he had to go and explore it.


    As Mo Xiu was paying attention to the various situations in Deste Ridge with his Divine Consciousness, a figure then came in front of him.


    "Boy, what''s your name? Do you want to join our group?" the man asked.


    Mo Xiu nced at the other party. Cultivation base in the Great Perfection-stage of Spirit Vessel Realm, he looked very tall, strong, and very fierce, but the smile on his face was a bit contrary to his muscr and fierce look.


    "No need," Mo Xiu refused.


    The man froze for a moment and immediately said, "I am helping you. Although I don''t know where your confidence came to challenge Deste Ridge, your behavior is already a humiliation to us disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so soon, everyone will join hands to deal with you. You don''t even have a good weapon on your body. How can you be the opponent of our Seraphic Sword Sect disciples?"


    It was ridiculous, but for the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, it was indeed a humiliation. After all, the number of people allowed was only one. Mo Xiu, a person who was not even a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, actually had the audacity to run with them. This contention was simply a performance that did not put them  Seraphic Sword Sect disciples in his eyes.


    That being the case, the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect first joined forces to deal with Mo Xiu, this kind of thing couldn''t be more normal.


    If the real Wu Jue came to challenge Deste Ridge, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only temporarily join other people''s groups, but Mo Xiu was different.


    Hearing the words of the person in front of him, his face was still calm but his tone revealed visible disdain, "I''ll just humiliate you, what can you do?"


    Hearing this, the person who came to invite Mo Xiu turned ck.


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect around him also looked towards Mo Xiu.


    Soon someone chuckled, "What an arrogant guy, he dares to speak unscrupulously in front of us, he really didn''t put us in his eyes!"


    Mo Xiu blinked his eyes slightly, not intending to exin.


    Anyway, there was only one ce in thispetition, and there was no possibility of getting along with each other, so it didn''t hurt to speak more presumptuously.


    Besides, what were these people, and what qualifications did they have for him to exin to them?


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect did not intend to listen to Mo Xiu''s exnation either. But a female disciple who seemed to be quite appealing said, "This guy is too arrogant, let''s just join hands to get rid of him first, what do you think?"

 Chapter 121: Slay

    Chapter 121: y


    Hearing what that female disciple said, the surrounding disciples responded by drawing their swords out of their sheaths and aiming at Mo Xiu, full of hostility.


    The person who just invited Mo Xiu to join his small group took two or three steps back, and also took out a sword, and said with a sneer, "Boy, I was kind enough to invite you to join our team, it''s fine if you don''t agree, but to actually dare to act so presumptuously in front of all of us, that only means that you''re looking for trouble by yourself!"


    "It''s useless to say more, eat my sword first before saying it again!"


    The female disciple who had spoken before gave a cold snort before she swung the sword and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    This woman was a Late-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, which was much higher than Mo Xiu in terms of cultivation level, but in terms of strength, it was more than a little bit worse than Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge, seeing the other party rush to the front, he simply raised his hand and grabbed the female disciple''s sword in his hand.


    The extremely sharp sword seemed to have be a blunt weapon in Mo Xiu''s hand. Even if the female disciple constantly and desperately poured her True Energy into the sword in her hand, the sword energy still did not burst out as if it was suppressed by Mo Xiu''s hand.


    "What is happening?" the female disciple was surprised at once.


    Mo Xiu raised his other hand, extended it forward, and pinched the female disciple''s snow-white neck in the blink of an eye, and lifted the female disciple up.


    "Hmm~"


    The female disciple eximed a bit before her face turned red from theck of air, as her strength grew weaker, the sword in her hand was loosened and fell to the ground. Her body was only three inches from the ground, but she struggled constantly.


    The rest of the people were shocked when they saw this, obviously, they didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so powerful.


    Frozen for a moment, a male disciple yelled, "Smelly boy, let go of Junior Sister Nn, otherwise, you will die like a dog!"


    It was a pity that any threat was of no use to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu not only didn''t let go of the female disciple, but instead pped her cheek with a palm.


    "Bang!", and the female disciple''s delicate head was immediately smashed away.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    "You dare to kill Junior Sister Nn!"


    "You are dead; Senior Brother Ji will not let you go."


    "Even if you can survive these seven days, don''t think about living when you go out of here."


    "Everyone, Senior Brother Ji asked us to take good care of Junior Sister Nn. Now that Junior Sister Nn is killed, we can only take revenge on him."


    "Kill! Revenge for Junior Nn!"


    ...


    As the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect made derations, they rushed towards Mo Xiu with their swords.


    Mo Xiu still did not evade, letting everyone rush over, and even letting the sword in their hands smash him.


    The crowd shed around Mo Xiu for a while, thinking that they could smash Mo Xiu''s body into pieces, but that was clear to the eyes that it was not the case at all.


    No matter how they chopped and sh, Mo Xiu never fell down, and even when the sword in their hands cut Mo Xiu in the waist, no blood was pouring out of Mo Xiu.


    "How can this be? Why can''t you be killed?!"


    Those who participated in the hands-on exercises were full of disbelief and even wondered if they were dreaming.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything. He just casually mmed a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect next to him with a fist. Then after a dull sound of an explosion, that disciple died on the spot as the sword in his hand flew out.


    Then, Mo Xiu punched another disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect on the other side. The disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect didn''t even have time to dodge and was also beaten with a punch.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu couldn''t be killed, and his strength was so terrifying, the rest of the people were frightened instantly. Then as a final resort, they turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly as he disyed the Evesting Instant Shadow Step, his body shed here and there, punching one person after another, and the people who had just swung their swords to besiege him fell one after another.


    Those who did not participate in the siege of Mo Xiu were also very frightened as if they had met the legendary Grim Reaper, their faces were full of horror, and their figures retreated again and again.


    Before Mo Xiu could st all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, a roar of a monster abruptly came. Not far away, a monster beast that looked like a tiger but not a tiger emerged from the grass.


    Those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect seemed to have encountered a savior, and hurriedly turned and ran in the direction where the monster beast was.


    The monster beast''s eyes gleamed as if it had encountered a delicious prey, it also flew out and rushed towards the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After it came near to a disciple, the monster beast swooped forward and directly threw that disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect to the ground.


    Before the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect struggled to resist, the monster beast opened its hungry jaw and bit down on the neck of the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Followed by a scream, blood sshed, and that disciple was silent.


    Fortunately, more people escaped from Mo Xiu and the monster beast, and all of a sudden dived into the forest, entered the depths of Deste Ridge, and disappeared.


    Mo Xiu didn''t chase after them. After all, those people only temporarily disappeared in front of him.


    As long as they did not escape into that mysterious gloom, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness could detect and capture the movements of those people without sweat, so those people couldn''t escape no matter what.


    There was also a disciple who had weakened legs and sat on the ground, looking at Mo Xiu and the monster beast that was eating people, with a face full of horror.


    After Mo Xiu bombarded and killed several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had not had time to escape, he walked over to that disciple who was limp on the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me! Even if it is Deste Ridge, it is not allowed to have a fight with fellow disciples," that disciple said tremblingly.


    "I haven''t joined the Seraphic Sword Sect yet; can it be regarded as fighting against fellow disciples?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "It''s even worse if you haven''t joined the Seraphic Sword Sect!" that person said quickly. "Don''t think that with a barrier blocking it, no one knows what''s happening here. Every time people challenge the Deste Ridge, the Sect Master, and the elders will monitor with their Divine Consciousness. Even if no one rushes into the barrier to deal with you for the time being, don''t think about being able to live after you leave the barrier!"


    "I have already killed several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but you are telling me this now?" Mo Xiu did not have even a trace of anxiety on his face.


    The man was stunned for a moment before he remembered that Mo Xiu was a bloody person, and several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect had died in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Now that those disciples had already been killed, one more kill was not a problem, so no matter how warned, it wouldn''t work for Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu: "Do you think I will let the Sect Master and the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect use their Divine Consciousness to probe the situation in the barrier?"


    "What do you mean?" the man was stunned again.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin. He just used his hand to sh the man''s neck. A head rolled down from a body, the man died on the spot.


    At this point, apart from those who fled into the deep zone, only Mo Xiu and the monster beast that was eating people were left on the scene.


    Mo Xiu didn''t deal with the monster beast immediately, but took out the Shadow Soul Orb, absorbed a few souls, and then used the Soul Search secret technique to search the memories of those people.


    After searching, Mo Xiu got a lot of information.


    First of all, the female disciple called "Junior Sister Nn" who first died in his hands was named Nn Xuewei, from the Nn Family of the Great Rime Kingdom.


    Because of her beauty, Nn Xuewei was targeted by many people as soon as she entered the Seraphic Sword Sect, and in less than a month, she was in love with an inner disciple named Ji Ping.


    People who had entered the Seraphic Sword Sect for less than a year were all outer disciples, and only after one year could they be inner disciples or core disciples.


    For the outer disciple who had entered the Seraphic Sword Sect for less than a year, the identity of the inner disciple was very noble.


    With Ji Ping covered, naturally, no one in the outer sect dared to bully Nn Xuewei, and Nn Xuewei quickly umted a lot of poprity and gained a certain appeal.


    Unfortunately, the Seraphic Sword Sect stipted that all outer disciples must break into the Profound Spirit Realm within one year of entering the Seraphic Sword Sect, otherwise, they would either stay in the sect to work, or be deployed to various countries to stay in the imperial pce, or be expelled from the sect, or challenge Deste Ridge.


    Those who could stay in the sect to do things or be deployed to various countries would either have a backer or be lucky.


    Although Ji Ping was an inner disciple, he still couldn''t decide the affairs of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he was not Nn Xuewei''s patron.


    To be expelled from the sect, Nn Xuewei was unwilling, so she could only challenge Deste Ridge.


    Ji Ping couldn''t help, so he could only take care of it silently as he let other people who also participated in the Deste Ridge Challenge help take care of her, at least not to let Nn Xuewei die in Deste Ridge.


    Therefore, when Mo Xiu killed Nn Xuewei, many disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect imed to avenge Junior Sister Nn.


    Mo Xiu originally thought that the so-called Senior Brother Ji was a terrific person, but now, he knew that he was only an inner disciple, not a core disciple, and he was not even considered to be a small shrimp or fish.


    Since it was only an inner disciple, there was nothing to care about.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand to summon out True Fire, and directly burned the souls of those people, including their bodies, leaving nothing left.


    ...


    Depths of Deste Ridge.


    Several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect gathered together and looked back for a while, but they secretly breathed a sigh of relief without seeing Mo Xiu chasing.


    "Is that guy a man or a ghost? Howe he can''t be killed?"


    "He should have practiced a very advanced defensive technique. It may also be a healing technique or a body refining technique, but whatever the technique is, it is just too powerful."


    "No wonder that guy dared to challenge Deste Ridge, he is indeed a little capable."


    "Even if he is too courageous, it''s fine to kill Junior Sister Nn, but he actually wants kill us all. I think he doesn''t want to live anymore."


    "The monster beast that appeared just now is a Dragon Armor Tiger, its strength isparable to that of a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator. We were lucky and escaped quickly, but that guy should not escape. It is estimated that he will die in the mouth of the Dragon Armor Tiger soon."


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s think about how to deal with Wang Ying, that guy is our real opponent."


    ...


    Several people discussed for a while, and soon left Mo Xiu behind, and made the next n with serious faces.

 Chapter 122: Eradicate

    Chapter 122: Eradicate


    After Mo Xiu burned the bodies and souls of those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, his eyes fell on the Dragon Armor Tiger.


    The Dragon Armor Tiger had just eaten a disciple but it was still unsatisfied, its eyes fell on Mo Xiu and snarled at Mo Xiu. Looking at its face, it seemed to be a little excited as there was even saliva flowing from the corner of its mouth.


    Although Mo Xiu had never fought with Dragon Armor Tiger, he could still see the general strength of Dragon Armor Tiger. Its attack power was about the same as that of the cultivator in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. However, because of its scales, its defense power was more amazing than its attack power. So with thisbined, this monster beast''sbat power was almost equivalent to the Middle-stage Profound Spirit Realm expert.


    Mo Xiu didn''t fear this thing at all as he simply summoned the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Roar"


    Dragon Armor Tiger let out a roar and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu did not dodge, he lowered his body a little and used the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand to pierce Dragon Armor Tiger''s abdomen.


    Dragon Armor Tiger was probably full of confidence in the scales on its body as it also did not dodge, letting Mo Xiu''s Abyss Demon Sword stabbed over, its haughty head twisted, trying to eat Mo Xiu.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, the Abyss Demon Sword pierced the Dragon Armor Tiger''s abdomen and even prated to the Dragon Armor Tiger''s back.


    "Howl"


    The Dragon Armor Tiger let out a scream like a wolf. It wanted to bite Mo Xiu but couldn''t bite. Its sturdy body was struggling in mid-air, its face convulsed with a distorted expression, and its eye canthus was about to split, looking very painful.


    Mo Xiu didn''t let the Dragon Armor Tiger suffer for long, his True Energy was injected into the Abyss Demon Sword, and the Abyss Demon Sword immediately burst out with a gloomy light. Then Mo Xiu twisted the sword, making iparable sword energy swept away, and the Dragon Armor Tiger''s inner organs were destroyedpletely.


    After retracting the Abyss Demon Sword, he flew towards the ce where the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect gathered.


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect closest to Mo Xiu were those who thought that Mo Xiu would die in the mouth of Dragon Armor Tiger.


    The very strong male disciple who had invited Mo Xiu to join the team before was also among these few people and was the only Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator among them.


    In addition to the male disciple, there were five people in the team. Among them, there was a female disciple. It was just that the female disciple''s appearance was a bit unsightly, far iparable to Nn Xuewei who died in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    As the six people were discussing the next step, they then heard a whirr out of nowhere, it seemed that some monster beast was flying towards them.


    Looking up, where was the monster, it was clearly Mo Xiu!


    "You unexpectedly didn''t die!" the male disciple in the Great Perfection-stage was shocked and quickly got up from the ground.


    The other disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were also very surprised, not only surprised that Mo Xiu was not dead, but also surprised that Mo Xiu could fly.


    For weaker people, they could fly with the help of the flying sword. But to fly without the help of foreign objects could only be done by a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator.


    Moreover, even a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator could only fly for a short while, unable to fly for a long time because flying required a lot of True Energy. Even if the Profound Spirit Realm cultivator had abundant True Energy, they still couldn''t bear it.


    Mo Xiu obviously didn''t reach the Profound Spirit Realm, and didn''t use foreign objects, howe he coulde and go freely in the sky like this?


    Not only could he fly, but he didn''t seem to worry about running out of his True Energy at that too?


    Also, they had fled into the depths of the Deste Ridge, and they hid in a special way too, but how did Mo Xiu find them?


    Before they could figure out what was going on, Mo Xiu had fallen not far in front of them.


    Surprised for a while, the male disciple in the Great Perfection-stage was the first to react, and said with a smile, "Brother, I didn''t mean that. I was just surprised just now. I didn''t expect your strength to be so powerful, please forgive me for my offense."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything. He just tly reached out his hand and grabbed the void, and a powerful suction force fell on a disciple.


    "Hmm~"


    That disciple eximed in frenzy, and in the blink of an eye, he flew out by the pulling force and fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    In an instant, Mo Xiu hit him with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, that disciple was killed on the spot.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, by the time everyone reacted, Mo Xiu had already dragged the second disciple.


    "Brother, don''t bully people too much! Are you nning to kill us all?" the male disciple in the Great Perfection-stage roared.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he heard another "bang", and the second disciple was killed by Mo Xiu.


    Only four people remained in the blink of an eye.


    The four of them were so frightened that they didn''t dare to argue with Mo Xiu anymore, they simply turned around and ran out.


    But a sword light shed as the Abyss Demon Sword appeared and stabled at one of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, while Mo Xiu used his Evesting Instant Shadow Step to rush towards the other disciples and smashed the back of that person with a heavy fist.


    "Puff"


    "Boom!"


    Two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect fell again.


    Only two disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect remained at the scene: the male disciple in the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm and the only female disciple among the six.


    The two escaped separately, but it made no difference to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s figure vanished, and he came behind the male disciple before patting the man''s back with a deadly palm.


    "Bang!"


    The male disciple staggered, fell to the ground, and rolled on the ground several times.


    Despite this, this man did not die immediately, he just gasped for breath, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, struggling on the ground, but never stood up.


    Mo Xiu looked very cold, he walked to the male disciple and stepped on his neck, then with a satisfying "click" sound, that male disciple died without much struggle.


    Immediately after that, Mo Xiu summoned the Abyss Demon Sword back before he flew up and appeared in front of the female disciple in the blink of an eye.


    The female disciple was so panicked that she didn''t notice Mo Xiu who appeared in front of her at all so that she hit Mo Xiu with her head and was bounced out. Her center of gravity then became unstable, and she fell directly to the ground.


    After being confused for a while, she finally reacted. She hurriedly knelt down at Mo Xiu and said with a horrified face, "Don''t kill me, I... I can do anything for you, I can do anything for you in these seven days. You can y it however you want."


    Mo Xiu only felt a little speechless, "I even killed Nn Xuewei, but you''re telling me this?"


    "Nn Xuewei is different, her first time has been taken away by Senior Brother Ji, and she will not really serve you, but I will, and my first time is still there," the female disciple said that and looked terrified, but somehow, she also looked a little proud.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, toozy to talk nonsense, and with a wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, he beheaded that female disciple on the spot.


    ...


    In a corner of Deste Ridge, a male disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect changed his face.


    This person''s name was Wang Ying, and he was also the Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, but he had stayed in this realm for nearly two years.


    Although his cultivation was only in the Great Perfection-stage, hisbat power wasparable to the Early-stage Profound Spirit Realm master. Therefore, before knowing that Mo Xiu would also participate in the challenge of the Deste Ridge, all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who would challenge the Deste Ridge treated him as an opponent.


    It was not the first time that he had challenged Deste Ridge. He had already participated oncest year and won the only ce left in the Seraphic Sword Sect. However, he did not expect that after a year, he still failed to break through the Profound Spirit Realm, and was forced to do to challenge the Deste Ridge for the second time.


    Because it was the second time to challenge Deste Ridge, he was familiar with everything here, knew what kind of monsters he could not provoke, and knew how to avoid encountering those powerful monsters.


    In addition, he could release his Divine Consciousness to detect every move nearby.


    Great Perfection-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator had Divine Consciousness, but even if ordinary people cultivated to this stage of this realm, they could only use their Divine Consciousness to look inside to investigate the situation in the body, and could not release the Divine Consciousness to explore the surrounding environment, or at most, they could only use it nearby.


    Spiritual Consciousness and Divine Consciousness could be more powerful if tempered with a consciousness technique. But consciousness technique was very rare after all so that some ordinary people did not even know that they existed.


    Spiritual Consciousness could be used to strengthen the mind and to attack, but again, unless it was tempered with a technique, it was useless otherwise.


    Wang Ying could use his Divine Consciousness to explore the surrounding ces, but his Divine Consciousness was thousands of miles away from Mo Xiu. Not to mention covering the entire Deste Ridge, it would be pretty good to be able to detect the situation one kilometer ahead.


    The role of Divine Consciousness was of course not only to detect the surrounding environment, but also to leave Divine Marks on others. As long as the Divine Marks were not found, even if they were outside the scope of the Divine Consciousness, they could still know the other party''s movements.


    This time, before entering Deste Ridge, he left a mark of Divine Consciousness on the other disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Originally, he nned to leave a Divine Mark on Mo Xiu, but ording to his intuition, Mo Xiu was a bit dangerous and difficult to provoke, so he didn''t do anything on Mo Xiu.


    Putting Divine Marks on other disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect was first to avoid contact with those people when it was unnecessary, and second, to find those people when needed.


    But it didn''t take long for a group of people to enter the Deste Ridge, and his Divine Marks disappeared a lot.


    This was not right!


    The possibility of artificial elimination was unlikely, and the possibility that the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect would be eaten by the monster beast was almost zero, so suspicion fell on the head of Mo Xiu immediately, and he suspected that those people had been killed by Mo Xiu.


    Since Mo Xiu made the shot, he would definitely not let anyone go, including Wang Ying.


    But if Mo Xiu could find so many disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he could definitely be found too.


    So what should he do next?


    He immediately remembered the mysterious and dangerous gloom in the depths of Deste Ridge.


    If he could enter the gloomy light, he would definitely be able to escape Mo Xiu''s pursuit.


    But that ce was too dangerous, and he didn''t dare to break in easily, otherwise, even if he could escape Mo Xiu''s chase, he might not be able to survive.


    Thinking about it, he muttered to himself, "I''ll just lie in ambush first, and attack when I find him. But if I can''t kill him, then I''ll hide in that ce."

 Chapter 123: The Beast of Death

    Chapter 123: The Beast of Death


    Mo Xiu searched for the thirty or so disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who entered the Deste Ridge and rushed to kill them. In less than half a day, only one Wang Ying remained.


    Regarding Wang Ying, Mo Xiu also learned something about him from searching the souls of the previous people who died under him.


    However, he put Wang Ying at the end not because he was afraid of Wang Ying''s strength, but because Wang Ying was located farther away from him, and closer to the gloomy light in the depths of Deste Ridge.


    After solving the other people, he flew towards the ce where Wang Ying was.


    Wang Ying was already in ambush, so even if he flew into the sky, he still couldn''t find Wang Ying''s trace with the naked eye.


    However, the entire Deste Ridge, except for the mysterious light, was covered by Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness. Long before Wang Ying made the decision to ambush and sneak attack, Mo Xiu was already paying attention to Wang Ying.


    Even if he couldn''t detect it with the naked eye, his Divine Consciousness had already captured Wang Ying''s location.


    He didn''t fall below, he simply stood in the air and injected the True Energy into the Abyss Demon Sword, the Abyss Demon Sword then burst out a gloomy light.


    A sword fell, the wind blew up, and the sharp sword aura made a "whish" sound as if to tear the air apart.


    Wang Ying was a person who could release his Divine Consciousness, he had already noticed it when Mo Xiu arrived.


    Although he was also surprised that Mo Xiu had the ability to fly and that Mo Xiu could urately find his location, there was more of a bad premonition in his heart.


    Seeing Mo Xiu shed down with a sword, he was even more frightened as he didn''t even dare to even think of a sneak attack anymore. He quickly got out of the ground and dodged to avoid it.


    "Boom!"


    After that, there was an extra scratch on the ground.


    Because of the timely evasion, Wang Ying saved his life dangerously.


    He looked at Mo Xiu in the sky, his face was very ugly, and stated, "Brother, I have never provoked you anywhere, but why do you want to kill me? Even without saying anything at that?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu fell below silently, without saying a word.


    Wang Ying curled his lips and said, "Although our current rtionship is apetitor and we need topete for the same ce, you can''t be so unreasonable."


    Mo Xiu: "If I kill you, do I still need to reason with you?"


    Wang Ying was stunned for a moment, and shook his head slightly, "You really don''t. Only the weak reason, the strong don''t."


    As he said, sighed, "Your strength is really too strong. I doubt if your cultivation level has already broken through the Profound Spirit Realm, but forget it, I''m toozy to delve into it. Since you are going to kill me, I will not sit still to let myself be killed either."


    As soon as he said, a roar of a monster beast rang out, making the whole earth shake.


    Although it was not known what happened, it is obvious that what Wang Ying did to attract the nearby monsters.


    After all, it was the second time that he challenged Deste Ridge, so it wasn''t surprising that he had this ability.


    On the contrary, Mo Xiu, after knowing that the monster beasts nearby had been attracted, still had no expression on his face, and the light wind and clouds made Wang Ying, the person who secretly attracted the monster beasts, feel a little puzzled.


    He frowned, his figure backing back again and again, "I won''t y with you anymore. You can y with those monsters slowly."


    Without waiting for Wang Ying''s figure to escape into the gloomy light, Mo Xiu used the Evesting Instant Shadow Step, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying was shocked and raised his hand to attack, but he didn''t expect Mo Xiu''s hand to fall on his arm and restrain him firmly.


    "Poof!"


    Blood sshed madly, Wang Ying''s arm broke apart, and then his whole body retreated,pletely concealed in the gloomy light.


    That arm was not cut off by Mo Xiu, but Wang Ying himself concentrated his True Energy on the arm and violently impacted it, breaking it open.


    Breaking his own arm to save his own life, this showed Wang Ying''s decisiveness at the critical moment.


    Mo Xiu nced at the broken arm in his hand, True Fire shot out and burned the broken arm, and then before the surrounding monsters rushed over, he flickered into the gloomy light.


    ...


    The dark light looked very strange, it looked no different from the outside environment, but it gave people a very depressing feeling as if they didn''t know when the danger woulde.


    Wang Ying couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Originally, he was worried that he would encounter danger when he entered it, but now he was not in danger. This was a great thing.


    Although it would be troublesome to break an arm, no matter what happened, it was much better than losing one''s own life.


    "That guy won''t chase in, right?"


    "This ce is very dangerous from the outside. He should have no reason to take risks in order to chase me down."


    "The big deal is to stay here for seven days, and I will go out after he leaves Deste Ridge. I don''t believe that he would dare to kill me outside of Deste Ridge."


    He murmured secretly while running the True Energy to stop the bleeding.


    However, the next moment, a figure passed through the gloom and walked in from outside.


    "You... you unexpectedly..."


    Wang Ying was so stunned that he almost couldn''t even speak.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on Wang Ying and he was about to behead Wang Ying, but then, something else stopped him from doing that, a huge ck shadow appeared from behind Wang Ying.


    Wang Ying didn''t pay attention at first. When he noticed something was wrong, his whole body was erected, his back was sweating frantically as he slowly turned around. After seeing the huge figure, he staggered and fell directly on the ground.


    "This...what is this? The legendary...Beast of Death?" maybe he was too scared. When he spoke, his whole body was trembling, his voice was trembling, and his words were not coherent as if he had just learned how to speak.


    Mo Xiu also moved his gaze away from Wang Ying and fell on the dark shadow.


    It was not a monster, it was just a ck shadow, but there was something hidden behind the ck shadow, which made people feel even more weird and terrifying.


    Mo Xiu didn''t use the Divine Consciousness to probe but condense the True Energy on his eyes. A pair of Mystic Demon Eyes glowed crimson, his line of sight immediately prated the ck shadow, and saw what was hidden behind the ck shadow.


    It was a beast. It was gray in color and looked like a puppy. It was small in size and its limbs were even smaller. However, it had three eyes, and all three eyes were very strange. The pupils of the eyes were mostly ck, but with a little blood.


    Both ears were muchrger than ordinary dogs, and they were drooping, like two weak and drooping leaves.


    After seeing the appearance of this beast, Mo Xiu could be sure that the rumor of the Beast of Death circting in the Seraphic Sword Sect referred to this one.


    However, this was not a monster beast or a spirit beast at all, but a cub named Nightmare Demon Hound. It was no wonder that the gloomy light gave Mo Xiu a familiar feeling before.


    The ''evil beasts'' and the ''celestial beasts'' were opposed to each other, and they often had powerful strength, and generally only existed in the Realm of Heaven.


    The Profound Sky Continent was naturally not a certain continent in the Realm of Heaven. The Realm of Heaven was the upper realm. Any other continent and any world belonged to the lower realm.


    Only when people of the lower realm had reached a certain level of cultivation, and they broke void before they could enter the upper realm. It had not been heard that the people of the upper realm could return to the lower realm.


    Mo Xiu was considered a special case because he was the reincarnation of the soul, and it was not considered to return from the upper realm to the lower realm.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound logically only existed in the Realm of Heaven, and it was impossible toe to the Profound Sky Continent from the Realm of Heaven, but now, a juvenile Nightmare Demon Hound appeared in the Deste Ridge, which was really surprising.


    Unlike the monster beasts outside, the Nightmare Demon Hound didn''t roar out from beginning to end.


    As it took a step forward, the huge ck shadow also took a point forward, walking to Mo Xiu and Wang Ying step by step as if it was nning to use this method to copse their psychological defense.


    Now that Mo Xiu had seen through the true face of the Beast of Death, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid, and he wouldn''t be frightened by that dark shadow.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Ying that even after a while, he was still shivering. It was unknown whether he was frightened by the rumor of the Beast of Death, or was really shocked by the huge ck shadow.


    Seeing the dark shadow getting closer, Wang Ying quickly looked at Mo Xiu and said with a shiver, "Brother, help... help me, help me."


    Mo Xiu nced at Wang Ying, "I am the one who wants to kill you, would you let me help you?"


    Wang Ying suddenly became angry, "What time is it now, do you still want to kill me?"


    "Do I still need to see the time to kill you?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "What do you think?" Wang Ying pointed to the huge ck shadow that was getting closer and closer, "That is the Beast of Death. ording to rumors, people who encounter the Beast of Death will either die or go crazy, even our Seraphic Sword Sect''s elders are no exception. Do you think you are so great that you can handle even the Beast of Death?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    If it was a real Beast of Death, he might really have to worry about it without knowing it, but this so-called Beast of Death was just a cub of a Nightmare Demon Hound, and there was nothing to fear.


    What he thought was not how to deal with the Nightmare Demon Hound, but how to subdue this Nightmare Demon Hound. Ultimately, this kind of beast was very precious even in the Realm of Heaven, and it was only possible to conquer the Nightmare Demon Hound when it was young. In adulthood, wanting to conquer it was an idiotic dream.


    Such a good opportunity, he would not let it go anyway.


    Even if it weren''t for subduing the Nightmare Demon Hound, he would have killed Wang Ying long ago and would not let Wang Ying live for that long.


    Wang Ying didn''t know what Mo Xiu was thinking, and continued, "Quick! Help me is to help yourself. Only when we two join forces can we escape. When the timees, wanting to kill or torture me is up to you."


    "Escape?"


    Mo Xiu scoffed slightly, "Who do you think I am? Don''t say I didn''t intend to escape, even if I really want to escape, do I still need to join hands with you? What qualifications do you have to join with me?"


    Wang Ying was stunned, a trace of anger shed in his eyes, and a vicious thought soon popped up in his heart.

 Chapter 124: Subdue

    Chapter 124: Subdue


    The ck shadow controlled by the Nightmare Demon Hound was pressing harder and harder, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Wang Ying.


    Perhaps he turned his attention to Mo Xiu, and Wang Ying actually forgot to be afraid.


    He looked at Mo Xiu and said with a sneer, "Very well, since you don''t n to save me, then die together."


    In an instant, a strange breath rose from him.


    Mo Xiu nced at Wang Ying, and instantly saw through Wang Ying''s n, not to explode, but to perform a secret technique simr to self-explosion  Blood Prison Art.


    This was a secret technique that used one''s own blood to form a cage and trap the enemy.


    People who exploded were often hard to stay alive after that, but those who used the Blood Prison Art, as long as they were treated in time, might still have a sliver of a chance of living.


    In addition, it was true that the power of self-detonation was great, but if the user couldn''t restrain his opponent before self-detonation, it was very worthless.


    The Blood Prison Art was different. Its main function was to trap people instead of exploding in ce. Therefore, this secret technique was often used when someone cooperated with an attack.


    "Bang!"


    Various parts of Wang Ying''s body burst open, and the blood formed like a stream of water, forming a cage, attacking Mo Xiu.


    As long as Mo Xiu could be restrained in the scarlet cage, Mo Xiu would not be able to escape even if he wanted to escape. At that time, Mo Xiu would have to face the Beast of Death.


    ording to the rumors, even the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect was not an opponent of the Beast of Death, so he did not believe that Mo Xiu was not afraid to face the Beast of Death when he could not escape.


    Wang Ying could not escape from the Beast of Death, so he had to face the Beast of Death, and he had to endure the risk of dying in the hands of the Beast of Death or going crazy directly, but since Mo Xiu refused to help, then he might as well make this end a very ufortable end for Mo Xiu too!


    Seeing that the scarlet cage was getting closer and closer to Mo Xiu, a kind of retaliatory pleasure emerged in his heart.


    Mo Xiu knew Wang Ying''s thoughts very well, but he didn''t care.


    He did not evade and raised the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand at the right time.


    "Shizz, shizz"


    The blood cage was easily disintegrated, and the blood was absorbed by the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    "What kind of sword is that? Why can it get rid of my Blood Prison Art!"


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Ying''s face was full of disbelief; his whole person had already be a little crazy.


    In order to perform the Blood Prison Art, various parts of his body burst open. Although the Blood Prison Art had been easily cracked by Mo Xiu, blood still gushed out in those bursts, turning him into a bloody man.


    Before Wang Ying died, Mo Xiu''s figure twinkled, came to Wang Ying, grabbed Wang Ying, and threw him towards the huge ck shadow.


    The ck shadow paused, seeming to be a little puzzled by Mo Xiu''s actions, but it was obviously a type that never refused what came to its mouth, and soon swallowed Wang Ying, who had drawn an arc in midair.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu also swung his sword and rushed over, the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand shed like it was on a huge ck cloth.


    "Shizz, shizz"


    The ck shadow split from the middle, revealing a gap.


    Mo Xiu used flew, quickly passed through the gap, came to the back of the shadow, and saw the Nightmare Demon Hound behind the shadow.


    To subdue the Nightmare Demon Hound, there was no natural effect on that shadow. He must start with the real Nightmare Demon Hound, but that shadow was equivalent to the Nightmare Demon Hound''s defensive barrier, even if Mo Xiu was a warrior who was strong enough to kill the Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, he still couldn''t use his strength to forcibly tear open the shadow.


    However, Mo Xiu knew the weakness of this Nightmare Demon Hound. Once it swallowed something, it would be very fragile. Even if Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, he could still tear apart the dark shadow with the Abyss Demon Sword.


    This was why he kept Wang Ying''s life.


    Originally, Mo Xiu nned to let Nightmare Demon Hound swallow Wang Ying by itself, but Wang Ying was eager to die and wanted to take Mo Xiu to death with him. In this case, Mo Xiu could only send Wang Ying on the road ahead of time.


    Now, after passing through that shadow and seeing the Nightmare Demon Hound, he looked carefully again.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound was stunned for a moment. It seemed that Mo Xiu could pass through the shadow ande to it.


    Soon, it became furious but still did not roar. It just stepped lightly on the ground, and its small body slowly rose, rising to the height of Mo Xiu''s shoulders, and then a violent momentum swept out majestically.


    The gust of wind was everywhere, ck thunder and lightning lingered around its body, the horror breath gave people an unmatched feeling.


    On the third eye on his forehead, a gloomy light burst out mightily and powerful, piercing Mo Xiu like lightning.


    This was a kind of supernatural power called Cryptic Evil Eye simr to the Empyrean Demon Body and Mystic Demon Eyes that Mo Xiu had, and it was also the main attack method of the Nightmare Demon Hound. Once it was sessfully used, it could make people fall into the nightmare, either directly go crazy or be a puppet of the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound was an evil beast, and its intelligence was much higher than those of spirit beasts or monster beasts. However, it rarely turned people into puppets, and more often made people go crazy directly.


    The elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect might not be inferior to the Nightmare Demon Hounds in their youth, but once the Nightmare Demon Hound disyed its supernatural powers, it was not something that the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect could resist. Therefore, those who saw the Beast of Death would either die or go crazy, even the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect could not make an exception.


    Since Mo Xiu knew that this was a Nightmare Demon Hound, he naturally had a certain understanding of the Cryptic Evil Eye, and even what he was waiting for was the Nightmare Demon Hound showing the Cryptic Evil Eye to him.


    He condensed the True Energy on his Mystic Demon Eyes, the gloomy light that shot at him didn''t fall on him, but was bounced back, and fell on the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    "Growl~"


    The Nightmare Demon Hound groaned, and the ck lightning around it disappeared. The small body fell to the ground from mid-air, and even the huge ck shadow behind Mo Xiu returned to the Nightmare Demon Hound without dy.


    After waiting for a long time, the Nightmare Demon Hound stood up from the ground.


    It looked at Mo Xiu, no longer as fierce as before, but rather docile, and walked to Mo Xiu''s side, tilting his head and rubbing against Mo Xiu''s legs.


    Mo Xiu looked at the Nightmare Demon Hound and said, "Why do you appear in this ce?"


    The infant Nightmare Demon Hound couldn''t speak, but it was an evil beast with very high intelligence after all. After understanding Mo Xiu''s words, a thought flowed into Mo Xiu''s Sea of Knowledge, meaning that it didn''t know either. When it woke up, it was here already.


    Mo Xiu asked the Nightmare Demon Hound something, but the Nightmare Demon Hound knew nothing and could not answer his question.


    ...


    Outside the Deste Ridge barrier, a female disciple flew over.


    "Senior Sister Song," Shao Jianbo quickly took the lead in saluting.


    When everyone saluted and greeted, they all bowed their heads, not daring to look at this female disciple called "Senior Sister Song".


    Not only because Senior Sister Song was so beautiful that she outshone the moon, looked like a fairy and goddess in heaven, but also because Senior Sister Song''s status was so honorable that people didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    His name was Song Shenxue. She was the chief disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect and the true disciple of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect. She had an unfathomable cultivation base and was young, but it was said that she had the strength topete with some elders. The strongest genius in the history of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the true goddess of heaven.


    It might even be a few years before Song Shenxue would seed the current Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect and be the next Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    This person''s experience was also very magical. She was born in the scorching season, but when she was born, she was born with snow for thousands of miles, and a heavy snowfall continued for half a month.


    In the end, the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect came forward and took away the newly born Song Shenxue, and the heavy snow stopped falling.


    After bringing Song Shenxue back to the Seraphic Sword Sect, the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect immediately epted her as a disciple and carefully cultivated her, so that when Song Shenxue was three years old, her cultivation had already broken through to the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    When she was five years old, Song Shenxue''s cultivation reached the Profound Spirit Realm, then from Early-stage to Great Perfection-stage and whatnot, in other words, her cultivation moved forward quickly and smoothly like flowing water and drifting cloud.


    Because of this, Song Shenxue was only sixteen years old now, and her cultivation base far exceeds that of any disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, who pursued the elders of the Sky Sword Sect.


    Because she joined the Seraphic Sword Sect from an early age and didn''t join the Seraphic Sword Sect in the same way as others, no one had ever seen Song Shenxue use the Talent Stone to test her talent.


    However, Song Shenxue''s cultivation base spoke for itself. Presumably, the Ge Liuyun with the highest aptitude tested with the talent stone was far inferior to her.


    Perhaps it was because of this reason that Song Shenxue rarely appeared in front of the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect even when she was clearly the chief disciple of this sect. She was mysterious and unpredictable, almost the same as Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Nowadays, Song Shenxue, who barely showed up, actually appeared outside the barrier of Deste Ridge, which surprised Shao Jianbo and others.


    But in the face of Song Shenxue, no one dared to ask more, just silently lowered their heads, waiting for Song Shenxue to speak.


    Song Shenxue didn''t even look at Shao Jianbo, and said, "There is something wrong with this barrier. Master asked me to check it out. You have been guarding here, but have you noticed something abnormal?"


    "Senior Sister Song, there is nothing unusual," Shao Jianbo replied respectfully.


    Song Shenxue stopped talking, she simply took out a special token, crossed the barrier, and entered the Deste Ridge.


    After a while, she walked out of the barrier again.


    "You can go back. The outer disciples who challenged Deste Ridge this time have been wiped out," Song Shenxue said indifferently. From her tone, it seemed that it was not the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who died in Deste Ridge, but a group of ants.


    When Shao Jianbo heard the words, he was taken aback for a moment, and ignoring Song Shenxue''s identity, he questioned. "The entire disciples are annihted? How could it be possible! This is only the first day; how can it be that everyone is annihted?"


    Song Shenxue shook her head slightly when she heard him, "I have used my Divine Consciousness to investigate, and there is nothing wrong with this result. If you don''t believe it, you can wait seven more days. I''m just kindly reminding you."

 Chapter 125: Survivor

    Chapter 125: Survivor


    The Nightmare Demon Hound had been subdued by Mo Xiu, but the gloomy light did not disappear, still isting the small area from the rest of Deste Ridge.


    Less than a day had passed after seven days, and when the other disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect had been resolved, as long as the seven days had passed before leaving Deste Ridge, Mo Xiu would be able to obtain the only ce left in the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu didn''t waste the remaining six days. He ordered the Nightmare Demon Hound, and the Nightmare Demon Hound immediately got into the shadow behind him. After that, he found a ce to sit down and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Running the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the entire Spiritual Energy of Deste Ridge was absorbed by him, entered into his body, and transformed into True Energy and stored in his Dantian.


    The Spiritual Energy of the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range was much richer than the Spiritual Energy of any ce in the Yan Kingdom. Even if Mo Xiu absorbed only the Spiritual Energy in the Deste Ridges, the speed of cultivation was still much faster than before in the Yan Kingdom.


    "Boom"


    After that, Mo Xiu''s cultivation was easily promoted from the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm to the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    After that, he did not continue to break through, but spent all of his time to polish his foundation and consolidate his cultivation.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    Outside the Deste Ridge barrier.


    Despite being reminded by Song Shenxue, Shao Jianbo did not take anyone back to the gate of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he still took someone to guard with him, intending to wait until the mission was truly over.


    Obviously, seven days had passed, but no one came out of the barrier, which made Shao Jianbo and the others stare at each other.


    "It seems that Senior Sister Song''s judgment is correct."


    "ording to her statement, the outer disciples were wiped out on the first day, so is it possible that the Beast of Death appeared this year?"


    "The possibility is very high; it doesn''t make sense to all die so quickly otherwise."


    " The sect should send someone to investigate afterward."


    "Anyway, it''s none of our business, the task isplete, we can go back."


    Several disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect said, packing up their things one after another, preparing to leave.


    However, the next moment, the barrier of Deste Ridge fluctuated, and a figure flew out from the barrier andnded on the ground. It was Mo Xiu.


    "You... you are that Wu Jue!"


    Shao Jianbo looked at Mo Xiu and was very surprised, "You are actually not dead!"


    Mo Xiu: "Is it strange that I''m not dead?"


    "Strange! Very strange!" Shao Jianbo replied straightforwardly.


    After speaking, he quickly said to the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect next to him, "Quick! Go and notify Elder Mu, no, go and notify Senior Sister Song!"


    That disciple then left without saying a word.


    In fact, there was no need to notify at all, just a short while, Song Shenxue hade outside the barrier of Deste Ridge.


    "Senior Sister Song."


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect bowed their heads and saluted quickly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have that idea. Not only did he look directly at Song Shenxue, he also inspected this girl carefully.


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s scrutiny gaze, Song Shenxue frowned slightly, and quickly asked, "How did you survive?"


    "It''s weird for me to be alive?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Song Shenxue: "Six days ago, I went into Deste Ridge once, and there was only a pile of monsters left in it. There were no other figures. How did you escape my Divine Consciousness detection?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t know that Song Shenxue had entered the Deste Ridge. After all, he had been in that dim light. That dim light could iste the Divine Consciousness inside and outside, therefore, the two parties couldn''t possibly find each other at all.


    Although he didn''t know, he was not surprised. He just said, "Your Divine Consciousness should not be weak, but there is a ce that your Divine Consciousness can''t detect."


    "What you mean is..." Song Shenxue immediately realized something, and said in surprise, "Impossible! That is the site of the Beast of Death. Anyone who enters it will be stared at by the Beast of Death. Then you will either die or go crazy."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "That was before, now there is no Beast of Death."


    Song Shenxue was stunned for a moment before she took out the special token that she used before. In the blink of an eye, she entered the barrier and disappeared.


    Mo Xiu looked at the ce where Song Shenxue had stood before, thinking slightly.


    Rumor had it that even the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect would be in danger of going crazy or dying when he saw the Beast of Death. Song Shenxue ran to the ce where the Nightmare Demon Hound was before just to confirm his words. Wasn''t she afraid of bumping into the Nightmare Demon Hound?


    Did she believe in his words and not worry that he was lying? Or, what means did Song Shenxue have to avoid falling into the nightmare created by the Nightmare Demon Hound using its supernatural power?


    In addition, he felt something was wrong with Song Shenxue, which was different from the feeling given to him by anyone in the Profound Sky Continent.


    It wasn''t because of Song Shenxue''s unparalleled face, but because of Song Shenxue''s special temperament, so special that even he felt very wrong.


    In any case, this Song Shenxue must be paid attention to, and Song Shenxue must not be allowed to ruin his good deeds at a critical moment.


    In just a short time, Song Shenxue walked out of the barrier.


    "What about the Beast of Death? Why did it disappear suddenly?" she asked.


    Asking this, it was obvious that she had already gone around where the Nightmare Demon Hound had been before.


    Mo Xiu pondered briefly, and replied solemnly, "I have already taken it over."


    "It is subdued by you? You really dare to say it," Shao Jianbo, who listened to the conversation between the two, couldn''t help sneering.


    The other disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect also looked at Mo Xiu with weird expressions, obviously not believing what Mo Xiu said.


    What Mo Xiu wanted was such an effect, so he didn''t justify, but was silent.


    Song Shenxue didn''t ridicule, and asked, "Since you said it is subdued, where did you hide it? Call it out and show it to me."


    "No way."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "If I call it out, all of you will die."


    "Boasting!"


    Shao Jianbo''s face was full of disdain, "Boy, the cowhide is about to be blown to the sky by you. If that Beast of Death is so easy to be subdued by you, then those of us with a cultivation base higher than you can easily deal with it if we want to. And you said all of us will die if you take it out? What a big joke, I really want to see the so-called Beast of Death and see how it makes me die."


    Mo Xiu nced at Shao Jianbo without getting angry. He changed the subject and said, "ording to the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect, I have survived in the Deste Ridge for seven days and be the only person who walked out of the Deste Ridge. Can I join the Seraphic Sword Sect now?"


    ording to the rules, this was indeed the case, but now that Song Shenxue was present, it was impossible for Shao Jianbo to make a decision, so he was silent and did not answer.


    Song Shenxue didn''t make Shao Jianbo embarrassed, "You can join the Seraphic Sword Sect, but I still have something to ask you."


    Mo Xiu was nomittal.


    Song Shenxue asked, "What exactly happened in Deste Ridge? Why are you still alive when everyone else died?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    Song Shenxue asked again, "Did you kill the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect after you entered Deste Ridge? You and their identities are not the same. In order to ensure their authority, they will definitely join forces to deal with you first. It stands to reason that it''s impossible for you to know anything."


    Mo Xiu remained silent.


    Song Shenxue frowned, and finally questioned, "What is your purpose for joining the Seraphic Sword Sect with all your heart?"


    Mo Xiu still did not answer.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu was unwilling to answer and the expression on his face did not change at all from beginning to end, Song Shenxue was very helpless and had to give up questioning Mo Xiu.


    After being silent for a while, she said again, "In fact, I was the one who made you weed out before. Do you know why?"


    Mo Xiu had already captured the Divine Consciousness Sound Transmission of the Seraphic Sword Sect Master with his Divine Consciousness, knowing that it was not Song Shenxue who wanted to eliminate him.


    Although he didn''t know why Song Shenxue wanted to take the initiative, he didn''t break this lie either, and asked in cooperation, "Why?"


    Song Shenxue: "Your murderous aura is too heavy. You should have killed a lot of people. Even if you pass the selection, you will not be recognized by the Sword Spirit, and you will not be able to get your sword from the Sword Valley. Our Seraphic Sword Sect is a sect majoring in ''sword'', but you don''t even have a suitable sword, even if you join the Seraphic Sword Sect temporarily, you will not be able to officially be a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Mo Xiu knew something about "Sword Spirit" and "Sword Valley".


    After joining the Seraphic Sword Sect, he must use the sword of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and the sword of the Seraphic Sword Sect was not made by a certain refiner of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but obtained from Sword Valley.


    Even the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect didn''t know much about Sword Valley. They only knew that it was very mysterious. It was the holynd of the Seraphic Sword Sect where a Sword Spirit resided in. Whenever a new disciple went to Sword Valley to choose a sword, he must be recognized by the Sword Spirit, and the Sword Spirit would give that person a suitable sword.


    As for how the sword of Sword Valley was obtained, no one knew.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness could probably envelop the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, but there were a few ces that could not be spied by his Divine Consciousness, one of which was Sword Valley.


    Being unable to snoop was one thing, Mo Xiu didn''t think he could not get the approval of the Sword Spirit.


    But if he really could not get its approval, so what about it?


    He, Mo Xiu, didn''t need anyone''s approval. If that Sword Spirit dared not to give him a sword, he would ask for it forcibly. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t even control a small Sword Spirit!


    Song Shenxue didn''t know Mo Xiu''s inner thoughts. After exining, she asked, "I''ve already spoken to this point, do you still want to join the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Song Shenxue: "If you regret it now, it is still not toote to leave the Seraphic Sword Sect. Once you really join the Seraphic Sword Sect, you must go to the Sword Valley to choose a sword. If you can''t get the Sword Spirit''s approval, you won''t be able to get the sword gifted by the Sword Spirit. Hence, our Seraphic Sword Sect will not admit to having you as a disciple. At that time, your cultivation will be abolished and you will be expelled from the sect, so I hope you can think carefully."


    "There is nothing to consider," Mo Xiu was very determined.


    Song Shenxue stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and finally did not persuade him, "In this case, I will take you to Sword Valley tomorrow to choose a sword."

 Chapter 126: Sword Valley

    Chapter 126: Sword Valley


    After many twists and turns, Mo Xiu finally joined the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Later, under the leadership of Shao Jianbo, he went to the outer sect and received the clothes and identity jade medals of the outer disciples.


    "Wu Jue, tell me honestly, how did the people who entered the Deste Mountain with you die?" Shao Jianbo asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    Shao Jianbo stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and then said, "It''s okay if you don''t tell me, but you''d better pay attention to it. No matter how they died, people rted to them will doubt you. It is very likely that they wille to trouble you."


    "You mean Ji Ping, Nn Xuewei''spanion?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "You still know Ji Ping!"


    Shao Jianbo was slightly startled, his eyes flickered, and he shook his head, "Ji Ping will indeed avenge Nn Xuewei, but the real trouble is not Ji Ping."


    Mo Xiu nced at Shao Jianbo and motioned to Shao Jianbo to continue.


    Shao Jianbo: "Since you know Nn Xuewei, you should know that one of the people who entered Deste Ridge with you is named Wang Ying."


    "I know," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    "That Wang Ying entered the Seraphic Sword Sect at the same time as me. When we were outside disciples, many people were taken care of by him, and they owed his favors, but for some reason, his cultivation was stuck in the Spirit Vessel Realm, and therefore failed to be an inner disciple."


    Shao Jianbo said solemnly, "Since he failed to be an inner disciple, those inner disciples who owed his favors cannot repay even if they want to, but this time, he died in Deste Ridge, anyone would doubt you, those people will teach you a lesson even if they can''t kill you in order to repay his favors."


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, but just asked, "What about you? You owe him a favor too?"


    "That''s not true," Shao Jianbo shook his head and denied, "If I really owe him a favor, I wouldn''t have reminded you to be careful either."


    Mo Xiu asked again, "Why would other people owe other his favors when they were also outer disciples at the time?"


    "Although they are all outer disciples, Wang Ying''s knowledge of cultivation is much deeper than others, even I am ashamed, and it is said that one of his brothers is also in the Seraphic Sword Sect, who is also the core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. It''s just that he kept it a secret to the outside world, and no one has ever taken the initiative to mention it, so no one knows who it is," Shao Jianbo replied.


    Mo Xiu did not use the Soul Search Technique on Wang Ying, so he was not very clear about Wang Ying''s affairs. Now, hearing what Shao Jianbo said, he had a deeper understanding of Wang Ying.


    Those inner disciples who wanted to pay Wang Ying''s favor were nothing, but Wang Ying''s brother, the core disciple with an unknown identity was a little troublesome.


    However, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had always enveloped the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, and he knew everything in the Seraphic Sword Sect. No matter what the identity of Wang Ying''s brother, he could always figure out a countermeasure before the other party came to his door, so the problem was not too big.


    Seeing Mo Xiu not caring very much, Shao Jianbo couldn''t help but wonder.


    He just gave this fellow a kind reminder, not so optimistic about Mo Xiu, now that he had said everything that should be said, since Mo Xiu didn''t care very much himself, he had nothing to care about.


    He patted Mo Xiu''s shoulder lightly, "Anyway, take care of yourself."


    When he was about to leave, he promptly remembered something, then turned around and said to Mo Xiu, "By the way, your bragging problem should be corrected. You will be ridiculed when you spread it out, and there will be no benefit in doing that."


    ...


    Although Mo Xiu seeded in challenging Deste Ridge, his cultivation was only in the Middle-stage after all, and he had just joined the Seraphic Sword Sect. Therefore, just like those who normally joined the Seraphic Sword Sect, they were only outer disciples.


    Those who had normally joined the Seraphic Sword Sect through selection were very surprised to see that Mo Xiu returned from Deste Ridge without incident, and had indeed be a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Many people wanted to ask Mo Xiu for advice and see what was going on inside Deste Ridge because half of them might have to challenge Deste Ridge after a year, so it wouldn''t hurt to know in advance.


    With that said, Mo Xiu was too murderous, and his whole person looked too cold, always exuding a freezing atmosphere that spread thousands of miles away, so no one dared to talk to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was not the kind of character that liked to publicize. After Shao Jianbo left, he returned to his room to polish his foundation and consolidate his cultivation.


    The next day, at the agreed time, Song Shenxue came to see Mo Xiu in person.


    "Who is that senior sister? Does our Seraphic Sword Sect still have such an unparalleled beauty too?"


    "Oh my, it''s a goddess in the mortal world, if I can kiss her even a bit, I can die in peace."


    "Be quiet, that''s Song Shenxue, the chief disciple of our Seraphic Sword Sect, the future Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect, if you let her hear it, your life will be over."


    "Song Shenxue? What is she doing here?"


    "It seems that she wants to take that Wu Jue to Sword Valley to pick a sword."


    "Senior Sister Song personally wants to take Wu Jue to Sword Valley? What good deed did that Wu Jue do in his previous life? It''s too enviable!"


    ...


    A group of outside disciples began to discuss.


    Mo Xiu didn''t let Song Shenxue wait long, and came out of the room, and then followed Song Shenxue to leave the outer sect and head to Sword Valley.


    It stood to reason that the outer disciples who entered the Seraphic Sword Sect would go to the Sword Valley to select the sword on the same day, but Mo Xiu did not join the Seraphic Sword Sect normally through selection, but through challenging the Deste Ridge and joined the Seraphic Sword in ordance with the regtions. This was a special case among the outer disciples.


    Because it was a special case, other outer disciples had already been to Sword Valley and had chosen their swords, only Mo Xiu was left.


    Originally, there was no need for Song Shenxue to personally lead it. It was enough for an inner disciple to take charge of this kind of thing, but because Mo Xiu was special, Song Shenxue was personally responsible.


    Sword Valley was the holy ground of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so the guards were very tight.


    The guards of Sword Valley were not ordinary disciples, but more than a dozen deacons, and even two elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect sat there in person.


    After greeting the two elders, Song Shenxue led Mo Xiu into the sword valley.


    It wasn''t until after entering Sword Valley that Mo Xiu grasped the whole picture of Sword Valley.


    This ce was indeed different. It was not an ordinary valley, but a valley made up of thousands of swords.


    Those swords were of different shapes, colors, and ranks too, Spiritual rank, Magic rank, Artifact rank, Treasure rank, Profound rank, Divine rank... everything of all ranks.


    Even if Mo Xiu was so knowledgeable and powerful in the past, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    If they were all ordinary swords, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but this ce even had a Divine treasure, which was definitely not simple, maybe there was a very high-level treasure here.


    Mo Xiu searched around, trying to find the so-called treasure, but after watching it for a long time, he found nothing.


    Song Shenxue stopped and said to Mo Xiu, "You should pick a sword first. If you can pull out the sword, it means you have been approved by the Sword Spirit. The Sword Spirit will show up and give you the sword personally. You have to be careful, your murderous aura is too strong and it may offend the Sword Spirit. Maybe before you can choose a sword, the Sword Spirit will attack you first."


    "Murderous aura?"


    Mo Xiu thought about it briefly, a thought shed, and the murderous aura on his body suddenly faded.


    "Huh!"


    Song Shenxue suddenly gave a shock, looking at Mo Xiu, she felt a little weird.


    Soon she couldn''t help but ask, "Since you can suppress the murderous aura, why never suppress it?"


    "If I''m a little bit murderous, fewer people wille to provoke me," Mo Xiu exined.


    Song Shenxue was stunned, feeling a little bit unable to see through Mo Xiu for the first time.


    She stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and shook her head slightly, "Although you can suppress the murderous aura, the Sword Spirit can see through people''s hearts at a nce. If your mind is wrong, the Sword Spirit will still attack you, so it''s not a matter of suppressing your murderous aura."


    "See through people''s hearts?" Mo Xiu sneered.


    Although he hadn''t seen the Sword Spirit here and he didn''t know what was going on, it was absolutely impossible to see through his heart.


    Anyone who wanted to spy on his heart would not only fail to seed, but would also suffer a bacsh, even the Sword Spirit was no exception.


    Song Shenxue didn''t know Mo Xiu''s thoughts. Seeing Mo Xiu''s disdain, she couldn''t help frowning, "I''m not kidding you. If you think your life is not important, you can treat it like I didn''t say it. "


    When Mo Xiu heard this, he changed the subject, "Are there any taboos when choosing a sword?"


    "There are."


    Song Shenxue lightly nodded, "If you can''t pull a sword out, don''t pull it forcibly. In addition, the swords here are distributed ording to rank. The deeper you go, the higher the rank, but the more pressure you need to bear. If you don''t have the corresponding strength, don''t go too far, just pick a sword with a lower rank."


    Mo Xiu disagreed, and asked, "Can I only choose one sword? What if I choose two or three swords?"


    "You can only choose one at a time," Song Shenxue replied very seriously.


    "In other words, if I enter the Sword Valley several times, I can choose several?" Mo Xiu nced at Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue hesitated for a while but nodded finally.


    "Last question."


    Mo Xiu looked directly into Song Shenxue''s eyes, "What kind of sword did you pick here?"


    Song Shenxue was slightly surprised as if she didn''t expect Mo Xiu to ask such a question.


    But she didn''t think there was anything to conceal about this question. She raised her hand and a long and thin sword appeared in her hand, it was crystal clear and transparent as if it were a sword made of condensation of water.


    More importantly, this sword had no grade like the Abyss Demon Sword made by Mo Xiu.


    "This sword is called Floating Snow. It has been with me for more than ten years. Only I can use it," Song Shenxue gave a brief introduction and then put the sword away.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, did not continue to ask, but looked forward, his figure flew up and fell into the tens of thousands of swords.

 Chapter 127: Pulling the Sword

    Chapter 127: Pulling the Sword


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what was going on in Sword Valley, but after seeing Song Shenxue''s Flying Snow Sword, Mo Xiu became more and more certain that there was a treasure here.


    It was even possible that the entire Sword Valley was transformed from that treasure. The so-called Sword Spirit was not the real Sword Spirit, but the treasure spirit of that treasure.


    In any case, the so-called Sword Spirit must be found first, otherwise, even if Mo Xiu had vast magical powers, he would not be able to confirm what that treasure was.


    Falling into the tens of thousands of swords, Mo Xiu found a sword of the Spiritual rank, and with a little effort, the sword was pulled out by him.


    Song Shenxue, who was watching by the side, was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be able to pull out the sword easily, even if it was only a sword of the Spiritual rank.


    It stood to reason that as long as he could draw out the sword, he could get the gift of the Sword Spirit, even if it was only a sword of the Spiritual rank, it was enough to make Mo Xiu officially be a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. However, after waiting for a long time, the Sword Spirit still did not appear.


    "What''s the matter?" she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, he threw the sword casually and immediately flew forward.


    Spiritual rank, Magic rank, Artifact rank, Treasure rank, Profound rank, Divine rank...


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flicked one by one, his figure gradually drifting away, and soon disappeared into Song Shenxue''s sight.


    "The more you go in, the higher the rank, and the greater the pressure you need to endure. But why is he not affected at all?" Song Shenxue looked in the direction in which Mo Xiu disappeared as she was puzzled.


    After hesitating for a while, she followed the flyby and chased out toward Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu kept going deep and didn''t know how long it had passed before finally reaching the end of the valley.


    Unlike the previous ce, there were only a few sporadic swords at the end, and each sword could not show the rank, but with Mo Xiu''s eyes, he could easily see the extraordinary features of these swords.


    Although he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, ording to Mo Xiu''s guess, Song Shenxue''s Flying Snow Sword was also obtained from this ce, but Song Shenxue should be the only one who obtained the sword here, even today''s Seraphic Sword Sect''s Sect Master couldn''t do it.


    After watching for a while, before Mo Xiu could take action, there was a sound of footsteps behind him, and it was Song Shenxue who came after him.


    Different from the grace and calmness before, Song Shenxue''s face was pale and bloodless at this moment. Her whole person looked very heavy, with thin beads of sweating out of her forehead, she seemed to be under great pressure.


    "You... why are you not affected at all?" she looked breathless, and every step forward seemed very difficult.


    Mo Xiu nced at Song Shenxue without answering.


    As the person involved, he naturally knew what was going on.


    In fact, there was a coercive force in Sword Valley, but that coercive force was distributed in a slope shape, so there was a saying that ''the deeper you go inside, the more pressure you have to bear''.


    The coercion power was so strong that even someone like Song Shenxue who had a cultivation base close to the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect could not bear it.


    But Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King before, the pressure in his peak period was countless times more terrifying than the pressure in Sword Valley. Even though he had been reincarnated now, his power was not as good as before, it was not to the point that he was notparable to this Sword Valley.


    The pressure he could release was stronger than the pressure in the Sword Valley, how could the pressure in the Sword Valley win him?


    If Song Shenxue had a pair of magical eyes like Mo Xiu, she could see that the pressure from Mo Xiu was contending with the pressure in Sword Valley, and even the pressure in Sword Valley was in a state of being suppressed.


    Leaving aside other ces for the time being, Mo Xiu''s body and circumference were all within the domain of Mo Xiu. Under Mo Xiu''s absolute control, he was naturally not affected by that coercive force.


    There were some things that only Mo Xiu knew for himself, there was no need to say it.


    Song Shenxue then stopped and asked Mo Xiu, "Do you want to draw the sword here?"


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while, then nodded.


    Song Shenxue: "I don''t know why you are not affected by the pressure here, but I still say that. It''s better not to go too far. My Flying Snow Sword was also pulled out from here, but I almost lost my life. Instead of pulling out the sword here, you might as well put your mind on those Divine rank swords."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "If you can pull out the Flying Snow Sword, I can naturally pull out the other swords."


    Song Shenxue was stunned, a little speechless.


    She was very clear about her talents and aptitudes, saying that the strongest genius in the Profound Sky Continent might be a bit exaggerated, but to say that she was the strongest genius in the history of the Seraphic Sword Sect, she waspletely eptable and did not need a trace of humility.


    This guy named Wu Jue actuallypared himself with her, where did his confidencee from?


    Before she could say anything, she heard Mo Xiu say, "Wait for something earth-shattering to happen, I suggest you go back to the ce you were before, otherwise, you will be at your own risk."


    "..."


    Song Shenxue was even more speechless.


    She simply stopped dissuading him, smoothed her breath, and said, "If you don''t want to listen to me, there is no need to threaten me. If something really happens here, with my strength, it is not difficult to retreat to the original ce. Don''t worry about it, so you''d better worry about yourself, but when you forcefully draw the sword, be prepared to get bacshes."


    Mo Xiu had already given a warning that Song Shenxue, so he did not care about her anymore.


    He moved his gaze away from Song Shenxue andnded on the few swords with no rank.


    There should have been nine swords, but one was taken away by Song Shenxue, and only eight were left.


    As Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, his True Energy swept out, pulling the eight swords.


    "Buzz..."


    There was a buzzing sound, and the whole ground was shaking violently.


    "What are you doing?!" Song Shenxue was startled.


    In the next moment, all the eight swords at the end of the valley were pulled out by Mo Xiu.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and the earth faded, and the whole valley roared, not the roar of people or beasts, but the roar of swords.


    Countless swords stuck in the ground rose into the sky, stabs towards the direction of Mo Xiu and Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue''s face changed, she finally knew what the earth-shattering thing Mo Xiu said was all about.


    She didn''t even have time to be surprised by the fact that Mo Xiu pulled out the eight swords in a row, and before she could take Mo Xiu away, those swords rushed out in the direction where she came.


    All the swords darted violently, there was a rain of swords in the sky and the ground, and sword lights of various colors broke out, almost blinding her eyes.


    She burst out the mighty True Energy of her whole body, rushed through the sword rain, trying to break out, but in the face of the terrifying sword rain, even if her cultivation was close to the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, she still seemed insignificant.


    As ast resort, she sacrificed the Flying Snow Sword, burned her essence and blood, and a mysterious force burst out, and the entire Sword Valley immediately floated with snowkes.


    After that, her figure resembled a flying swallow, drew an arc in mid-air, shuttled out of the continuous sword rain, and it took a while before shended near the entrance.


    At this time, the deacons and elders guarding outside Sword Valley discovered something was wrong and rushed in one after another.


    Before they could ask, another figure rushed in quickly, and it was the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect who came in person.


    "Master!"


    "Sect Master!"


    "I have seen the Sect Master!"


    Everyone saluted.


    "What happened?" Seraphic Sword Sect''s Sect Master frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but the Sword Spirit should be angry," Song Shenxue replied.


    The Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He was not surprised as he asked, "Where is that person named Wu Jue?"


    "Still in the inside, he was targeted by the Sword Spirit, it is estimated that it will be hard to live," Song Shenxue thought of the horrible sword rain just now, her scalp numb, and her heart lingered.


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect sighed, "Sure enough, he should not be allowed to join our Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Nearby, an elder cautiously asked, "Sect Master, since the Sword Spirit is angry, will she never give us the sword again in the future?"


    "I do not know either."


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect shook his head slightly, "No one dares to disrespect the rulesid down by the ancestors. Since he has survived in the Deste Ridge, he can only be allowed to join the Seraphic Sword Sect and let hime here to choose his sword. If the Sword Spirit gets angry because of it, and she really won''t give us swords anymore, we can do nothing about it either."


    Everyone sighed when they heard the words, feeling a little heavy.


    Sword rain swept across and turned into a de storm.


    Song Shenxue stared at it for a while, and suddenly felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while, so she just frowned and thought, and didn''t say anything.


    In the de storm, Mo Xiu, who was supposed to be targeted by the Sword Spirit, was unscathed.


    All eight swords with no rank were drawn by Mo Xiu, but they were not put away by Mo Xiu, they were thrown away everywhere.


    After that, he looked up, and a figure stood among the des, which seemed to be a young girl.


    If nothing else, that girl should be the so-called Sword Spirit.


    "Mortal, you are too greedy," the young girl said condescendingly.


    Mo Xiu flew up, confronted the girl in the air, stared at her for a while, and asked, "What kind of thing are you?"


    "Presumptuous! You are so presumptuous!"


    The girl looked very angry, "I will break your body into pieces!"


    After finishing speaking, with a wave of her hand, the world roared and a wall of swords swept towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu had cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art. Even if he was shattered into pieces, he could still survive. There shouldn''t be any existence that could kill him in the entire Profound Sky Continent, and neither would the girl in front of him.


    However, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to let himself be beaten. Seeing that wall of swords swept over, he called out the Abyss Demon Sword. His figure then disappeared and reced by a more than thirty-foot-long giant golem that appeared out of thin air, and the right hand of the golem was holding the Abyss Demon Sword.

 Chapter 128: Sword Raising Gourd

    Chapter 128: Sword Raising Gourd


    The golem wielded the Abyss Demon Sword, shing, like cutting melons and vegetables, cutting off many swords that swept away.


    Soon, therge wall of the swords retreated again, and the girl''s figure appeared again, "The Empyrean Demon Body of the Demon Race? Who are you?"


    Mo Xiu did not answer, nor did he take the initiative to attack. He controlled the thirty-foot-high golem standing in the air, and slowly said, "Since you know the Demon Race, then you should alsoe from the Realm of Heaven?"


    "..."


    The girl did not admit or deny, but looked at Mo Xiu with hostile eyes.


    "I was specting before that you may not be a Sword Spirit, but a Treasure Spirit, but I don''t know what the treasure is. Now that I know that you are from the Realm of Heaven, I can probably guess it."


    Mo Xiu said, "Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor who has fallen in the Realm of Heaven, it was said that he had a treasure named Sword Raising Gourd, which contained countless swords, could refine thousands of treasures, and became a Sword Domain by itself. If I am not mistaken, this Sword Valley was transformed from the Sword Raising Gourd. You are not a Sword Spirit, but the Sword Raising Gourd''s spirit."


    The girl didn''t say a word, but the hostility in her eyes was even worse.


    Not speaking was sometimes a disguised acknowledgment. Mo Xiu knew that he had guessed it right. This Sword Valley was indeed transformed from the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor was an immortal powerhouse of the Immortal Race, and Mo Wu Ye''s previous life was the Evesting Demon King of the Demon Race. No wonder the girl looked at him with hostile eyes.


    He didn''t care, and continued, "The immortals and demons were originally two races opposed to each other, but I didn''t have any hatred with the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor. It''s better to say that there was some friendship in our early years, so you don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes."


    "A bunch of nonsense, you are a member of the Demon Race, and my father is the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Race. How can you have friendship with him?" the girl looked like she would not be deceived no matter what.


    "Father?"


    Mo Xiu noticed the way this girl called the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor, and tentatively said, "ording to the rumors, the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor refined his daughter into a Treasure Spirit, is it true?"


    "Fake! It''s all fake! My father is not like that!" the girl quickly denied. "He had to save me, so he turned me into a Treasure Spirit, don''t nder him, don''t spit on people!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect the girl to be so excited and act like an angry kitten.


    He shook his head slightly, "I''m not ndering him, I''m just stating a fact."


    The girl bulged our cheeks and said nothing.


    "After the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor fell, did his Sword Raising Gourd fall to the Profound Sky Continent?"


    Mo Xiu whispered and said, "Since you are his daughter, you must want to avenge him all the time, but even the Song Shenxue you chose does not have the ability to avenge you. Rather than pinning your hopes on her, it''s better to cooperate with me and let me take revenge for you."


    "Are you here to avenge me?"


    The girl snorted, "My father died under the siege of the demons of the Demon Race. I hate the demons so much, but you let me join forces with a demon like you?"


    "The immortals and demons are just two different camps divided by the God and Demon Stele. The Realm of Heaven does not have pure immortals and demons, nor absolute opposition. I did not participate in the besieging of Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor. Would you like to believe that it is a fact that I had a friendship with Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor in the early years?"


    Mo Xiu exined, "Furthermore, the siege of the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor by the Demon Race''s people at the beginning would have been impossible without the cooperation of the Immortal Race''s members. If you really want to resent the Demon Race members, you should not only resent the Demon Race''s members but also resent the people of the Immortal Race together."


    "..."


    The girl was silent; it was not known if she had listened to Mo Xiu''s words.


    Mo Xiu continued, "The immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven are your enemies, but they are also my enemies, that''s why I let you join hands with me. Whether you believe it or not, the revenge that I should avenge will eventually be avenged. It''s the same with you or without you anyway."


    "All the heavenly immortals and demons are your enemies?" the girl frowned, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes looking at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    The girl pondered, and asked, "Why should I believe you?"


    Mo Xiu: "You can choose not to believe it, and I have no reason for you to believe it."


    As soon as his voice fell, the huge demon figure over three feet high disappeared, Mo Xiu''s figure appeared, and even the Abyss Demon Sword was taken away by Mo Xiu.


    He stopped talking, just looked at the girl, and waited for the girl to make a decision.


    After a while, the girl raised her hand with a wave, and all the swords behind her fell on the ground.


    Then, she walked in the air, walked to Mo Xiu, stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and asked, "Have you really had a friendship with my father?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiu nodded, reached out and grabbed the girl''s hand, and ced it on his forehead.


    Unfamiliar images shed in the girl''s mind, and her expression became a little weird after just a short while.


    After Mo Xiu released the girl''s hand, the girl immediately shrank back.


    After a while, she asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Mo Xiu, but my current identity is a person named Wu Jue," Mo Xiu replied.


    The girl chuckled and said mischievously, "Then I will call you Brother Xiu."


    "..."


    "Brother Xiu."


    The girl whispered and said with a smile, "My name is Yuan Rou, and you can call me Xiao Rou."


    Mo Xiu was silent for a short while, and asked, "What is the situation of the Sword Raising Gourd? Is it still in good condition?"


    "I''ll let it recognize you as its master first, and you''ll know what''s going onter," Yuan Rou replied.


    ...


    After a while, Mo Xiu dropped his blood to let the Sword Raising Gourd recognize him as its master.


    This was a treasure in the shape of a gourd, but half of this gourd had been cut off. Otherwise, without a treasure of this level, Yuan Rou would not be able to confront Mo Xiu at all.


    With Mo Xiu''s method, there was naturally a way to repair the Sword Raising Gourd, but it would take a certain amount of time.


    "Brother Xiu, what should I do next?" Yuan Rou asked.


    Mo Xiu originally nned to take Sword Raising Gourd away, but the current situation was obviously not suitable.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I will repair the Sword Raising Gourd first, and wait for other things to be discussed."


    Repairing the Sword Raising Gourd required the use of a secret technique called the Art of Good Fortune. The method was to take the remaining parts of the Sword Raising Gourd, let it absorb the Spiritual Energy and Essence of the world, then he had to make the missing parts, and gradually repair them intact.


    Mo Xiu flew over the Sword Valley and raised his hand to make a series of seals, the Sword Valley immediately shed with golden light, the surrounding Spiritual Energy and the invisible Essence of heaven and earth continued to converge and fell in the Sword Valley.


    "Ok... what a strange feeling," Yuan Rou''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural.


    Mo Xiu nced at Yuan Rou, fell back into the Sword Valley, and said, "It takes about a month to repair it. You can give me a sword first. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave with me via the sword."


    "The whole Sword Raising Gourd is yours. Pick any sword you want."


    Yuan Rou could not help but ask, "Can I really leave?"


    After all, she was the spirit of the Sword Raising Gourd, so it was logically impossible to leave the Sword Raising Gourd without being taken away, otherwise, Yuan Rou would have already left this ghost ce and would not stay in the Sword Valley forever.


    This kind of thing was a trivial matter to Mo Xiu. Now that he had be the master of Sword Gourd, it was even easier to take Yuan Rou away.


    However, Yuan Rou was only a Treasure Spirit in the final say, even if she could leave the Sword Valley, she must be attached to a certain object.


    Mo Xiu just needed a sword, so he could formally join the Seraphic Sword Sect, and it was most suitable for Yuan Rou to attach to one of the swords in the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t have any interest in the sword in the Sword Raising Gourd. The Abyss Demon Sword was his real sword, but the Abyss Demon Sword already had a Sword Spirit, and the Abyss Demon Sword was a peerless rank weapon, not suitable for Yuan Rou to attach.


    His gaze wandered casually, and soon, he took one of the eight swords of no rank, "That''s it."


    ...


    In Sword Valley, near the exit.


    The Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect had not left yet, and the elders and deacons who guarded the Sword Valley were also there.


    Seeing the golden light bursting out of the front, everyone was stunned.


    Before they could realize what was going on, a figure flew out from the golden light and fell in front of everyone, it was Mo Xiu.


    "You... you are not dead!"


    Song Shenxue looked at Mo Xiu, very surprised.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, his eyes fell on the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect, and he looked up a little.


    Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect frowned slightly and asked, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    Even if he was facing the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect, he was still indifferent.


    The Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and then asked, "Did you see the Sword Spirit? Did she give you the sword?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t say a word and showed the sword that he had selected at will.


    "This is... a rank-less sword!" the Sect Master was surprised.


    Song Shenxue knew more, and hurriedly asked, "What about the other seven swords? Didn''t you pull out the eight swords all at once?"


    "What are you talking about! He drew eight swords all at once?" the Sect Master had just heard about this information; he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Song Shenxue nodded and recounted what had happened before.


    After listening to Song Shenxue''s description, the Sect Master was even more surprised, staring at Mo Xiu for a while, only to feel that he could not see through Mo Xiu at all.


    Everyone looked at Mo Xiu, wondering if the other seven swords had also fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Mo Xiu shook his head, "The other seven swords are still inside."


    After speaking, he asked, "I have already obtained the sword of Sword Valley, can I be sure of my current identity?"


    Although the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect was surprised, he nodded.


    After getting the confirmation, Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, didn''t even say goodbye, turned around, and walked towards the exit.


    The rest of the people looked at each other.


    When Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared in the Sword Valley, the Sect Master said, "Today''s matter must be kept secret, anyone who spreads without permission will be punished with death!"

 Chapter 129: Trouble Comes

    Chapter 129: Trouble Comes


    Outer sect.


    After Mo Xiu came back, he went straight back to the room to close up.


    Half a day passed, and towards the evening, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Xiu opened the door and saw that there was an outer disciple standing outside, who had joined the Seraphic Sword Sect through normal selection not long ago.


    "Something to do with me?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Yeah."


    The disciple nodded and asked, "I heard that you went to Sword Valley to pick a sword today. Did you seed?"


    "I did," Mo Xiu replied briefly.


    The man seemed to be relieved, and then said, "In that case, tomorrow is our turn to perform our daily tasks. I will remind you first, don''t bete."


    "I understand," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    The so-called daily tasks were the chores that needed to bepleted by the outer disciples in turn, such as carrying water, cutting wood, and cooking, etc. They were called cultivation, but in the final analysis, they were exploiting the value of outer disciples.


    Seraphic Sword Sect''s suzerain, elders, and those core disciples had special people to serve them, but the inner disciples and outer disciples were not so happy, especially the outer disciples, not only needed toplete the tasks issued by the sect, but also needed toplete daily tasks.


    The tasks issued by the sect must bepleted at least ten each month, otherwise, they would not get any training resources provided by the sect.


    Daily tasks werepulsory. There was a turn once every three to five days, and a dozen people at a time would not receive any rewards even if theypleted the task. If they failed toplete the task, they would be punished.


    Inner sect disciples didn''t need to do these daily tasks, but even if the talents tested during the selection process were high, they would generally only be inner sect disciples or core disciples after they broke through to the Profound Spirit Realm.


    Mo Xiu joined the Seraphic Sword Sect, not to mess with people, no matter what, his previous life''s identity was the Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven, now joining the Seraphic Sword Sect in order to control the Seraphic Sword Sect hadn''t hurt his identity much. But if he really messed with people, he would really lose his status.


    However, his current cultivation base was only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and he had just broken through to this stage. He would definitely not be able to break through to the Late-stage in a short period of time, let alone the Profound Spirit Realm.


    In this case, if he wanted to avoid messing with others, he must start from other ces.


    ...


    The next day, as the sky just lighted up, Mo Xiu went to thebat venue as required.


    There were already many outside disciples in the field, all of whom needed to perform daily tasks.


    It was the inner disciples who were responsible for guiding. After all, everyone was performing daily tasks for the first time, and there were many things they didn''t understand. Inner disciples were promoted from outer disciples. They were familiar with the road, so it was more appropriate to be responsible for guiding.


    Among those inner sect disciples, Mo Xiu also found a person with a rtively special identity  Ji Ping, the lover of Nn Xuewei who had previously died in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Guiding the outer disciples to perform daily tasks was a task issued by the sect. Inner disciples were not forced to perform it, but those in need took the task themselves.


    Ji Ping took the task and happened to appear in this ce. He was obviouslying for Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu was very sure about this. This guy couldn''t wait to avenge Nn Xuewei.


    The inner disciples who were with Ji Ping didn''t have any problems. They shouldn''t embarrass Mo Xiu without any grudges, so those people didn''t really need to take it seriously.


    While Mo Xiu was looking at Ji Ping secretly, Ji Ping was also looking at Mo Xiu.


    Seeing Mo Xiu wandering freely, with a calm look, he secretly sneered, "Good fellow, your time wille soon but it looks like you''re ignorant of it."


    Before long, the outer disciples who needed to perform daily tasks were assembled.


    Ji Ping went out to represent the inner disciples and said to a group of outer disciples, "Today is your first daily mission. I will not introduce more about the tasks. In short, it is divided into two parts, one part is in the outer sect, and the other is in the inner sect. But because you are doing this kind of task for the first time, we will guide the whole process..."


    After a pause, he continued, "The people I call next, go to the inner sect, and the others stay at the outer sect and follow the arrangements of the seniors."


    After finishing speaking, he tapped his fingers several times and tapped a lot of people, including Mo Xiu.


    Everything was in Mo Xiu''s expectation, so Mo Xiu was not surprised at all. He also ignored the sympathetic gazes cast by the inner disciples who came with Ji Ping.


    On the way to the inner gate, Ji Ping deliberately slowed down and walked side by side with Mo Xiu.


    He nced at Mo Xiu and said, "Are you the Wu Jue who survived the Deste Ridge?"


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, did not use honorifics, and only replied a word, "Yes."


    Ji Ping''s eyes flickered, and then he asked, "Do you know why I am talking to you?"


    "I don''t know," Mo Xiu replied without thinking.


    Ji Ping: "Do you know a person named Nn Xuewei?"


    "I don''t know," Mo Xiu replied mechanically.


    Ji Ping sneered, "Don''t pretend, Shao Jianbo has already told me everything. Not only Nn Xuewei was killed by you, but the other people who entered Deste Ridge died in your hands too, even if you try to conceal it, it''s still useless."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and said nothing.


    Except for the period when he went to Sword Valley, his Divine Consciousness had always enveloped the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, and he knew everything in the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    As far as he knew, Shao Jianbo only told this guy that he(MX) knew Nn Xuewei and Wang Ying, but didn''t say that all the people who entered Deste Ridge died in his hands.


    Ji Ping obviously wanted to swindle the news from him, so he could report to the Law Enforcement Hall, drive him out of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and find a chance to kill him.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t let the other party seed. He was not afraid of trouble, but he didn''t want to increase trouble meaninglessly.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s silence, Ji Ping frowned and said, "What? Did you admit it tacitly?"


    "Which eye did you see me admit tacitly?" Mo Xiu replied unceremoniously.


    Ji Ping snorted coldly, "Is this the kind of attitude you put when you talk to the inner sect senior brother?"


    "Senior brother? Do you deserve it too?" Mo Xiu said expressionlessly, but disdain was clearly visible.


    Ji Ping was stunned for a moment, and looked at Mo Xiu as if he was about to kill, "Good! Very good! You are really arrogant enough, just like what Shao Jianbo described."


    With Mo Xiu''s attitude of disrespecting the inner sect senior brother, he could sue to the Law Enforcement Hall, and let Mo Xiu be punished by the Law Enforcement Hall.


    However, he was also an inner disciple, and Mo Xiu was just a small outer disciple. If he sued him just because of this trivial matter, this inner disciple title would be too cowardly and easy to be ridiculed by the entire Seraphic Sword Sect. This was not the result he wanted.


    Besides, the attitude was a vague thing. Also, he wasn''t disrespectful to him in front of the people of the Law Enforcement Hall. So even if he sued Mo Xiu, without evidence, the Law Enforcement Hall might still dismiss this matter.


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "We still have a lot of time, I don''t mind ying with you slowly, and see when you copse!"


    Mo Xiu nced at Ji Ping, his face full of contempt.


    Not long after, a group of people came to the inner sect.


    Before Ji Ping assigned a specific task, Mo Xiu felt a few unkind eyes falling on him.


    "That guy is Wu Jue who survived in Deste Ridge?"


    "Yes, I have seen his portrait. There will be no one else except him."


    "Heh, his cultivation base is only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm."


    "With this cultivation base, I doubt whether Wang Ying died in his hands."


    "Follow him, anyway, this guy is the only one who survived the challenge of Deste Ridge. He took away the spot that should have belonged to Wang Ying. Let''s teach that guy a lesson. At least we can rest assured that we don''t owe Wang Ying''s favor anymore."


    "The guy Ji Ping deliberately led the task of guiding the outer disciple. It should be directed at this person named Wu Jue. Let''s wait until Ji Ping finishes his lesson."


    ...


    Although there was a distance, the conversations of several inner disciples all fell into Mo Xiu''s ears.


    Mo Xiu nced at the inner disciples, and secretly noted the appearance of those people.


    He didn''t know the specific identities of those people, but they were obviously people who owed Wang Ying''s favor, and they were the ones who would trouble him after Ji Ping.


    Regardless of Ji Ping, these inner disciples who owed Wang Ying''s favor, their cultivation bases were only in the Profound Spirit Realm, so he did not care about them much yet.


    These people wanted to teach him, but they didn''t know that he came here on purpose.


    At this time, Ji Ping looked at all the outer disciples who came to the inner sect and assigned tasks one by one.


    After the other people''s tasks were assigned, he looked at Mo Xiu and said, "Youe with me."


    Mo Xiu knew that Ji Ping was going to do something, but he didn''t care. When he didn''t know what to do, he still looked like he was wandering and left with Ji Ping.


    The inner disciples who had been paying attention to Mo Xiu just now realized that a good show was about to be staged, and they followed suit.


    After a while, a group of people came to thebat field at the inner sect.


    Ji Ping then said, "Your daily task today is to serve as a training partner for our inner disciples."


    After speaking, he sneered and lowered his voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily, I will only y with you slowly and let you know what life is better than death."


    Mo Xiu didn''t show any fear, nor was he angry at discovering Ji Ping''s conspiracy.


    He nced at the innerbat field, and said calmly, "Very well, even the location has been selected. It seems that you have indeed made your enlightenment."


    "Hmm?"


    Ji Ping frowned, only feeling a little puzzled.


    Mo Xiu stepped back two steps, took out his identity jade medal, and said loudly, "Ji Ping, you are looking for death by yourself. Don''t me me for taking targeting you. Today, I will let you be a stepping stone for me to step into the inner sect!"

 Chapter 130: Not Waste Time

    Chapter 130: Not Waste Time


    Clearly, Mo Xiu was just an outer disciple with a Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivation base. Apart from the murderous aura, Ji Ping was shocked at the moment when Mo Xiu took out his identity jade card.


    "You... what do you want?" he panicked unknowingly.


    Mo Xiu: "Don''t you understand? If you want to step into the inner sect from the outer sect, apart from raising your cultivation to the Profound Spirit Realm within a year, there is only one way to go, which is to defeat an inner disciple and rece it!"


    "Do you want to rece me as an inner disciple?" Ji Ping was even more flustered.


    But soon he reacted again, patted his face lightly, and looked at Mo Xiu, "Well, you are indeed powerful, almost scared me stupid."


    After a pause, he gave a sneer, "Do you know what you are doing? Want to rece me? It''s almost like finding death!"


    The inner disciples around all heard Mo Xiu and Ji Ping''s words, they burst intoughter and looked at Mo Xiu with foolish eyes.


    "He''s not bad, he can find such a way out. To be an inner disciple, you don''t need to do daily tasks, and you don''t need to worry about being bullied by us inner disciples. But where does he have the confidence to challenge the inner disciples?"


    "I don''t know how long it has been since the outer disciplest challenged the inner disciple. This guy makes it as if the inner disciple is very weak, so Ji Ping will really teach him a profound lesson is for granted."


    "Oh, more than a profound lesson, I think it is possible for Ji Ping to kill this kid."


    "After all, it''s the outer disciple who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and wants to be in position. Under normal circumstances, even if Ji Ping wants to kill him, he still has to worry about being punished by the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "In this situation, killing the opponent will not be punished. Wu Jue''s dead-end has already been set."


    ...


    Everyone babbled and expressed their opinions one after another.


    Ji Ping chuckled, looked at the crowd, and said, "Brothers, I know that you all owe Wang Ying''s favor. I originally nned to keep him alive and let you teach you a lesson, but this guy is too presumptuous. He doesn''t put the inner disciples in his eyes at all. In that case, I can only kill him. I can''t let you repay the favor, I''m really sorry."


    After speaking, he shouted loudly, "Elder Mo, there is an outside disciple who wants to step on my upper position and challenge me. Pleasee out to testify!"


    Elder Mo''s name was Mo Chong. He was an elder who was in charge of the arguments, challenges, and various conflicts between the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Usually, as long as a disciple shouted "Elder Mo" and exined the matter clearly, this elder would definitelye forward.


    Even now, even if it was still early in the morning, after Ji Ping''s voice fell, a figure came with a sword, and in the blink of an eye fell on everyone''s side. It was the Elder Mo that Ji Ping said.


    Mo Chong seemed to have figured out the cause of the matter. He nced at Chao Mo Xiu and said, "Do you want to challenge Ji Ping?"


    Mo Xiu nodded silently.


    Mo Chong: "Outer disciples challenge the inner disciples. Sessfully challenged may be inner disciples. Once the challenge fails, there is only one dead end. During the challenge, life or death will not matter. Even if Ji Ping kills you, he will not be punished. You still have time to regret now."


    "There is nothing to regret," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Mo Chong no longer discouraged him, and said nkly, "In that case, you can go to the ring. I will testify for today''s challenge to ensure fairness and justice."


    There was a ring in the inner sect''sbat field.


    Mo Xiu and Ji Ping entered the ring one after another and stood opposite each other.


    This was a duel, a duel of life or death!


    Those inner disciples who owed Wang Ying''s favor, as well as those inner disciples who had been training in thebat field, went to the ring to watch.


    Before the duel began, the news spread at the speed of a wildfire.


    The inner sect was boiling, the outer sect was shocked, and the entire Seraphic Sword Sect was in shock.


    Most of the inner disciples rushed to thebat ground to watch, and even some core disciples or deacons of the sect rushed to watch the duel in thebat ground.


    Even the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, as well as a few elders, secretly followed with Divine Consciousness.


    "Master, do you need this disciple to stop it?" Song Shenxue asked after receiving the news.


    "No, the outer disciple challenges the inner disciple, regardless of life or death, this is the rule set by the ancestor master, once interfering at this time, it is a broken rule," Sect Master shook his head slightly.


    "But he is only a Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator. Even if his strength is much stronger than a warrior with the same level of cultivation, at best, it is thebat power in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. Ji Ping''s cultivation base is in the Middle-stage. How can he be Ji Ping''s opponent?" Song Shenxue said worriedly.


    "That kid probably doesn''t know how powerful a Profound Spirit Realm master is, but since he dares to challenge one, he has to bear the corresponding price."


    The Sect Master sighed, "Whether he is a genius or not is temporarily unknown, but even if he is a genius, this kind of person who does not know forbearance, does not know the height of the sky, and dares to challenge a cultivation whose cultivation level is much higher than himself, sooner orter, he will die in the hands of others, not worthy of my Seraphic Sword Sect''s efforts to cultivate."


    ...


    Inside thebat field, above the ring.


    Mo Xiu had already felt the consciousness of many sect elders, and knew that many people were rushing towards the inner sect, ready to watch a good show, and had a better understanding of the thoughts of the people watching under the ring.


    There was no trace of tension or fear on his face, he still looked calm andposed, just waiting for Mo Chong to announce the start of the duel.


    Ji Ping didn''t feel nervous even more. In his eyes, Mo Xiu was no different from the dead.


    He looked at Mo Xiu and said, "Wu Jue, whether you admit it or not, I will count the death of Junior Sister Nn on your head. Although she is not my favorite, she has been with me for a while. Don''t me me. But if you want to me, me yourself for not knowing the sky and earth, and wanting to enter the inner sect by challenging me."


    Mo Xiu stayed motionless and said nothing.


    Ji Ping didn''t say anything anymore. After taking out a sword, he looked at Mo Xiu coldly.


    Below the ring, Mo Chong originally wanted to wait for Mo Xiu to hold the sword in his hand before announcing the start of the duel, but after waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help but frown when he didn''t see Mo Xiu offering his sword.


    After thinking about it, he kindly reminded, "Wu Jue, you can use a sword."


    Mo Xiu nced at Ji Ping, "I don''t need a sword to deal with him."


    Mo Chong was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Mo Xiu again, only to feel disappointed.


    It was not the first time that he had presided over this type of duel. Whoever challenged the inner disciples in the past did not have the cultivation base in the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm?


    Not only did their cultivation reach the Great Perfection-stage, but also had a variety of methods. When challenging, they all did their best and couldn''t wait to use all the methods.


    But this guy named Wu Jue, who was clearly Middle-stage cultivator, faced not the warrior of the Early-stage, but the warrior of the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. But he was so arrogant that he didn''t even need a sword. The odds of winning were really like the sun rising in the west.


    He did not bitterly dissuade him, waved his hand, and announced, "Let''s get started."


    When Ji Ping heard the words, his tiger-like body shook, the sword in his hand was slightly lifted, a sword light burst out, the sound of the sword''s roar was faintly heard, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered quickly, forming a series of mysterious runes in front of Ji Ping.


    "Earth-level sword technique, Virtual Void Swords Art!"


    "It seems that Ji Ping intends to break out with all his strength and make a quick battle."


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Ji Ping''s approach is correct, just a little ignorant of the feelings of those of us who watch the game."


    "It looks like this Wu Jue will be killed instantly, poor fellow."


    ...


    Most of the spectators were familiar with Ji Ping. Just by looking at Ji Ping''s posture, they knew what kind of moves Ji Ping used.


    He was dealing with Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm weakling, but he actually used the Earth-level sword technique Virtual Void Sword Art, which was really a bit bullying. The quick fight was correct, but the watching experience it brought to people was definitely not much better.


    Ji Ping didn''t care about that much. As an inner disciple with the Middle-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivation base, he was challenged by an outer disciple with the Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivation base. Naturally, he had to fight quickly. Otherwise, wouldn''t he lose face?


    Regardless of whether Mo Xiu was ready to fight, he shouted violently and rushed towards Mo Xiu with his sword. The mysterious runes in front of him rolled up with boundless power and whizzed towards Mo Xiu.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu moved.


    He still didn''t take out his sword, but rushed out with the Evesting Instant Shadow Step, and hit Ji Ping with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth-shattering explosion.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Mo Xiu''s punch easily sted away the runes that Ji Ping had created using the Virtual Void Sword Art.


    Then, the punch hit Ji Ping unabated.


    "Boom!"


    After a st, the blood rained, and Ji Ping, who was a Middle-stage Profound Spirit Realm expert, was hit and exploded with a punch.


    "..."


    There was silence below the ring.


    Everyone looked at the figure standing proudly on the ring, with disbelief.


    Was this the end?


    How could it be!


    Why was this result?


    They guessed that this duel would end soon, but they all thought that Mo Xiu would be killed by Ji Ping in seconds. They never thought that the person who was killed in seconds was not Mo Xiu, but Ji Ping.


    Ji Ping exploded with one punch. Was this guy''s cultivation base really only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm?


    This Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator was too terrifying; he could almostpete with the Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm expert.


    Before everyone could react, Mo Xiu looked at Mo Chong under the ring and asked, "Can I enter the inner sect like this?"


    Mo Chong trembled slightly, swallowed, and then replied, "As long as no more than ten people in the inner sect object..."


    Mo Xiu nced at the crowd below, and said loudly, "Those who owe Wang Ying''s favor, you will definitely object, so let''se up together, so as not to waste time!"

 Chapter 131: Sweep the Inner Sect

    Chapter 131: Sweep the Inner Sect


    Hearing what Mo Xiu said, everyone was stunned.


    Was it because he did not feel it not enough to blow Ji Ping with one punch, so he wanted to pick a group fight instead?


    Prior to this, those who owed Wang Ying''s favor would definitely stand up and teach Mo Xiu a good lesson, but after experiencing the scenes just now, knowing that Mo Xiu''s strength could even kill Ji Ping with a single move, where would everyone dare to say anything to teach Mo Xiu?


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other, but no one stood up.


    "What? Don''t you have the guts?"


    Mo Xiu looked around, his eyes stopped one by one on those who owed Wang Ying''s favor.


    Although there was no specific list, those people were unprepared before, and they all said that they wanted to pay Wang Ying''s favor. Everyone''s face, Mo Xiu remembered clearly, how could those people hide from him?


    Of course, those who owed Wang Ying''s favor were not willing to stand up, but Mo Xiu''s gaze was already focused, and if they didn''t know that they had been remembered by Mo Xiu, then they would be too dull.


    They could not hide. In that case, they could only stand up and confront Mo Xiu. Anyway, Mo Xiu also said to let them take action together, this was not because they wanted to bully the one person either.


    Everyone looked at each other and quickly stepped onto the ring.


    There were a total of nine people, the weakest was the Early-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, and there was a Late-stage, and the others were all the Middle-stage.


    As the nine people stood and lined up together, they were quite imposing.


    The Late-stage Profound Spirit Realm disciple said, "Wu Jue, it''s you let us take action together, don''t me us for being shameless."


    With that, he looked at Mo Chong under the ring and asked, "Elder Mo, is this all right?"


    Mo Chong frowned slightly. It was the first time he encountered such a situation after presiding over a lot ofpetitions.


    Clearly, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, but with a single sentence, nine Profound Spirit Realm cultivators attacked together. This was really a strange thing.


    This kind of bullying with more people and a higher cultivation base was definitely not allowed, but he was also a little confused about who was strong and who was weak. Mo Xiu''s situation was beyond his expectation.


    After thinking for a while, he asked back, "Are you really opposed to him entering the inner sect?"


    As long as these nine people did not object, this battle would not start.


    However, the nine people had been forced out by Mo Xiu. If this was the case, where was the face saved?


    Besides, Mo Xiu was only a Middle-stage Spirit Vessel Realm cultivator, but there were nine people on their side, each of them was in the Profound Spirit Realm, so they should not lose to Mo Xiu.


    As a result, everyone nodded and said almost in unison, "No!"


    Mo Chong sighed when he saw this, "If this is the case, then there is no problem."


    Upon seeing this, the nine people on the ring took out their swords one after another, watching Mo Xiu warily.


    Mo Xiu only looked at Mo Chong, waiting for Mo Chong to announce the start of thepetition.


    Mo Chong was silent for a while, then raised his hand and said, "The challenge begins."


    The nine disciples did not dare to underestimate Mo Xiu and did not disperse their attacks. Instead, they raised the sword in their hands high and stood in different positions to form a sword formation.


    The sword light of different colors burst out, the sword aura was like a rainbow, the sword intent was like a surging river, surging, and in the blink of an eye locked the figure of Mo Xiu.


    "Seraphic Sword Formation!"


    "The Seraphic Sword Formation formed by these nine people is enough to contend with the Great Perfection-stage expert."


    "It looks like there will be a good fight this time."


    "Wu Jue can easily break Ji Ping''s Virtual Void Sword Art, but he should not be able to break the Seraphic Sword Formation."


    "It is also the basic sword formation of the Seraphic Sword Sect. It has not been two days since Wu Jue joined the Seraphic Sword Sect. If he can break this sword formation, it would be terrifying."


    ...


    Everyone started chatting.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He still didn''t use the sword, he didn''t even nce at the nine Profound Spirit Realm disciples, his body just simply flickered and rushed out like a sharp de pierced into the sword formation.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sword formation instantly disintegrated.


    The nine disciples were immediately taken aback.


    Before they could react, Mo Xiu mmed out with punches.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The two disciples who were in the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm around Mo Xiu were immediately blown into flight.


    At this time, the other people reacted and shed towards Mo Xiu with their swords.


    Mo Xiu cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, naturally, he was not afraid of these people''s chopping, but this was in the public, with so many pairs of eyes stared, once the Myriad Wood Spirit Art was used, his identity would be easily exposed.


    He could not reveal his identity for the time being, so he did not let the swords of the remaining seven sh on him. True Energy flowed around him, and the body protection energy lingered around him, so he easily blocked the swords of the seven.


    "How... how could it happen!"


    The seven people obviously didn''t expect their swords to be blocked by Mo Xiu''s defenses.


    Before they could use any other methods, Mo Xiu punched them again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several people were blown away in a row.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire arena was only left with the Late-stage Profound Spirit Realm disciple.


    Thetter''s face changed wildly, while looking at Mo Xiu, his hand holding the sword was trembling.


    Mo Xiu nced at the man and secretly turned on the Profound Yellow Battle Body, a steady stream of powerful forces surged out, making hisbat power abruptly soar four times.


    As he felt the aura on Mo Xiu''s body climbed again and again, that fellow stepped back two or three steps, almost urinating on the spot.


    Before Mo Xiu could do anything, he quickly said, "I... I have no objection, from now on, you will be the inner disciple of our Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Toote!"


    Mo Xiu stepped forward and smashed him with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    The pitiful Late-stage disciple was bombarded by Mo Xiu ruthlessly.


    "..."


    There was another silence below the ring.


    Just now, they thought that this battle would be very exciting, and it would take a long time to tell the result, but they didn''t expect that after a few breaths, the battle would be over again.


    The nine Profound Spirit Realm disciples formed the Seraphic Sword Formation but it was easily cracked by Mo Xiu, and even the nine men had no chance to resist and were directly swept by Mo Xiu.


    Were the nine people Profound Spirit Realm cultivators or Mo Xiu the Profound Spirit Realm cultivator?


    "Check those guys!"


    Mo Chong, who hosted thepetition, was the first to react and quickly said to the people around him.


    Everyone found the nine Profound Spirit Realm disciples who had been sted off the ring one by one and checked them a bit. Although those people were still alive, they were all dying.


    After taking out some pills and letting those people swallow them, those people were carried away one after another.


    After that, Mo Xiu dered loudly, "Who else opposes me entering the inner sect?"


    The people watching the battle under the ring looked at each other.


    After waiting for a while, a very tall and strong man jumped into the ring and said to Mo Xiu, "Boy, I admit that you are not weak, but you are too cruel. Ji Ping did not count, but you actually ruthlessly injured those nine juniors. In any case, I would not agree to let people like you enter the inner sect."


    "Brother Hu! Senior Brother Hu made a move!"


    The inner disciples under the ring were all excited.


    This guy was not just a random cat or dog, but Hu Bugui, a Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm disciple.


    With thebat power shown by Mo Xiu just now, everyone was afraid that only a Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator could do a proper battle against Mo Xiu, but Hu Bugui was not a newly promoted Great Perfection-stage cultivator, but had been staying in this stage for several years. He was only a small step away from the Essence Converging Realm powerhouse.


    It could be said that in the Profound Spirit Realm, almost no one could be Hu Bugui''s opponent, and only the Essence Converging Realm adept could crush Hu Bugui.


    Since Hu Bugui made a move, Mo Xiu would undoubtedly lose!


    Mo Xiu knew Hu Bugui this person, and he also knew that Hu Bugui was much better than an ordinary Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, but he still didn''t take this guy seriously.


    Hearing Hu Bugui''s words, he shook his head, "I''m cruel? It''s pretty good that I didn''t kill them."


    With Mo Xiu''s strength, it was easy to kill the nine people before, but the nine people just owed Wang Ying''s favor, and wanted to teach him a lesson to repay the dead Wang Ying''s favor, so as to make oneself feel at ease.


    Because of this, Mo Xiu didn''t kill the nine people, but gave them a deep lesson, and beat them half to death, so that those people would hide away when they saw him in the future.


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong with what kind of lesson he held.


    Hu Bugui frowned, "You still don''t know how to repent. In that case, I must teach you a deep lesson and let you repent!"


    As he roared, a big bronze sword appeared in his hand. And before Mo Chong announced the start of thepetition, he rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    "Teach me a deep lesson? Just rely on the puny you?" Mo Xiu said back with contempt.


    He took out the sword he had previously obtained from the Sword Valley and greeted Hu Bugui with the Evesting Instant Shadow Step.


    The speed of the two was extremely fast, even before the people below could blink their eyes, the two swords had already collided.


    "ng!"


    Without using any sword skills, it was purely a collision of power. The fierce wind swept away, causing many people watching the battle below to retreat two or three steps.


    "Boom!"


    After that, the sword in Hu Bugui''s hand flew out uncontrobly.


    Before Hu Bugui could make a surprised expression, Mo Xiu raised his palm.


    A gloomy light burst out without dy, everyone then heard a muffled grunt after that, but before a second could pass, a figure flew under the ring, spat out a mouthful of blood, struggled twice, and was unable to stand up.


    "Impossible, Senior Brother Hu also lost?"


    "Is Wu Jue''s cultivation really only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm?"


    "He''s too strong. With such strength, few inner disciples can be his opponents, right?"


    "Among the inner disciples, only those five are stronger than Brother Hu, four of the five key people are in seclusion, and the remaining one has never liked to intervene in such things..."


    While everyone was talking about it, they heard the sound of "Om", a sword fell from the sky and stuck on the ring.


    A white-clothed man stepped on the hilt of the sword with one leg, looked at Mo Xiu condescendingly, and said with a smile, "Interesting, worth making an exception."

 Chapter 132: You Are Not Qualify

    Chapter 132: You Are Not Qualify


    After entering the Seraphic Sword Sect, as long as a disciple could raise his cultivation base to the Profound Spirit Realm within a year, he could be an inner disciple or core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The status of core disciples was higher than that of inner disciples because their cultivation talents were stronger and had more potential. As long as they had enough resources and enough time to improve, they could attack a higher realm.


    Of course, this was not to say that the inner disciple''s strength was not as good as the core disciple. Although some people were only inner disciples, their cultivation level still broke through to the Essence Converging Realm above the Profound Spirit Realm.


    Among today''s inner disciples, there were five people who had entered this realm.


    Although the five people didn''t make a lot of moves, they all belonged to the existence of myth in the inner sect. The five people that the bystanders talked about were stronger than Hu Bugui, referring to the five Essence Converging Realm disciples.


    Among the five people, four were in seclusion, and only one was not. However, the one who was not in seclusion did not like to intervene in things that would be watched by many people, so everyone thought that person would not act.


    However, now that the person appeared, or appeared in such a high-profile manner, it surprised everyone in the ring.


    "It''s Senior Brother Zhuo!"


    "isn''t it said that Senior Brother Zhuo doesn''t like to intervene in this kind of thing?"


    "Looking at what he said, it seems that this is an exception."


    "Wu Jue is really doomed this time, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be the opponent of Senior Brother Zhuo who cultivated to the Essence Converging Realm."


    ...


    Everyone started talking wildly once again.


    Senior Brother Zhuo was named Zhuo Yuchen, and he was indeed a cultivator in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm. Among the inner disciples, his existence was among the top five powerhouses.


    He looked at Mo Chong under the ring and asked, "Elder Mo, can I take action?"


    Mo Chong frowned slightly and replied, "ording to the rules of the sect, as long as no more than ten people in the inner sect object, Wu Jue can be an inner disciple of the sect. So whether you can make a move or not depends on Wu Jue''s opinion."


    If someone opposed, as long as the opposing person was knocked down, the opposition would naturally be invalid.


    But some people were impossible to defeat, so no more than ten people opposed it and they could be inner disciples.


    In other words, as long as thebat power could be ranked in the top ten among the inner sect, then even if the cultivation base was not in the Profound Spirit Realm, bing an inner disciple was a sure thing.


    Mo Xiu had defeated Hu Bugui, and Hu Bugui''sbat power was second only to the five Essence Converging Realm warriors in the inner sect, indicating that Mo Xiu''sbat power could also rank at least sixth in the inner sect.


    In this case, Mo Xiu became an inner disciple without any suspense, so Mo Xiu had the right to refuse.


    Zhuo Yuchen naturally knew the rules of the sect, but he didn''t care. He just looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, would you like to fight me?"


    As Mo Xiu was about to speak, a sword light passed by, and a figure fell on the ring. It was Song Shenxue, the chief disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    "Senior Sister Song."


    All the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect saluted.


    Even Zhuo Yuchen, who stepped on the hilt of the sword, jumped down for instantly and respectfully bowed to Song Shenxue.


    The only people who did not salute greetings were probably Mo Xiu and Elder Mo Chong.


    Song Shenxue nced at Mo Xiu, then looked at Mo Chong, and after the salute, she said, "Elder Mo, I am here to speak on the order of Master. ording to the rules of the sect, Wu Jue is already a disciple of the inner sect of the Seraphic Sword Sect. I hope that the inner disciples will not hurt this harmony."


    Mo Chong was taken aback for a moment before he nodded lightly, bowed to the direction of the Divine Sword Peak, and then said, "I will follow the decree of the Sect Master."


    After that, he looked at the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect present, and said loudly, "I, Mo Chong, testify that this challenge is effective. Outer disciple Wu Jue will be an inner disciple from today. From now on, everyone will treat him as an inner disciple."


    Everyone was very surprised; they didn''t expect things to be such a result.


    They originally thought that the good show would continue, but they did not expect it to be stopped by the Sect Master.


    The Sect Master also sent Song Shenxue out instead of stopping it with a single sentence personally, which showed that the Sect Master was very optimistic about Wu Jue, otherwise, he would not defend him in this way.


    In any case, Mo Xiu had be an inner disciple, and if they wanted to engage in trouble in the future, they were afraid it would not be so easy to target Mo Xiu.


    At this time, Zhuo Yuchen said suddenly, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, congrattions."


    Mo Xiu nced at Zhuo Yuchen, feeling that Zhuo Yuchen have something to say.


    Sure enough, Zhuo Yuchen quickly said, "Since you have be an inner disciple, I won''t dere war against you by opposing you. Let''s give each other pointers. What do you think?"


    Song Shenxue nced at Zhuo Yuchen and frowned slightly.


    Mo Chong opened his mouth, "The pointers are to be given lightly, don''t hurt him, otherwise you will be punished by the Law Enforcement Hall, but the key to whether you agree to that depends on Wu Jue."


    Mo Xiu looked at Zhuo Yuchen a few times, and shook his head slightly, "You can challenge me, but if you want to exchange pointers, you don''t have the qualifications."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Zhuo Yuchen was also a powerhouse in the Essence Converging Realm, but he didn''t even have the qualifications to learn from Mo Xiu?


    Was Mo Xiu crazy? Did he want to take the ''arrogance'' to another level?


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation was indeed only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel realm, but was Zhuo Yuchen really stronger than him with his high cultivation base? Technically, yes, but essentially, no.


    Don''t talk about exchanging pointers, in his opinion, Zhuo Yuchen didn''t even have the qualification topete with him, but if he challenged him, he would ept it, but if he wanted to initiate a request for exchanging pointers, he had no reason to ept it.


    Zhuo Yuchen didn''t know what Mo Xiu was thinking, but when he heard Mo Xiu''s words, his face suddenly became cold.


    After being silent for a long time, he sneered, "It''s really arrogant to say such things in front of me with such a frail cultivation base!"


    After speaking, he looked at Song Shenxue and said unceremoniously, "Senior Sister Song, can you please leave the ring for a while first?"


    Song Shenxue nced at Zhuo Yuchen, her eyebrows were furrowed, and she said solemnly, "Junior Brother Zhuo, in the crowd, so many eyes are watching, it''s best not to mess around."


    "I understand," Zhuo Yuchen nodded, "Senior Sister Song, don''t worry. If Junior Zhuo does something unruly, he is willing to ept any punishment from the sect."


    Song Shenxue was a little relieved and then flew into the bottom of the ring.


    Zhuo Yuchen raised his hand, and the sword stuck in the ring fell into his hand, and then he walked towards Mo Xiu step by step.


    When everyone was puzzled, Zhuo Yuchen yelled out loudly, "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    The sword thundered, and the sword in Zhuo Yuchen''s hand transformed into countless sword shadows, and each one pointed directly at Mo Xiu.


    "Earth-level sword technique, Thousand Shadows Heart Devouring Sword Art, Senior Brother Zhuo''s fame stunt!" someone eximed immediately.


    It was also an Earth-level sword technique. Zhuo Yuchen''s Thousand Shadows Heart Devouring Sword Art was much stronger than Ji Ping''s Virtual Void Sword Art. In addition, it was disyed by Zhuo Yuchen, who was an Early-stage Essence Converging Realm cultivator. The distance to the target so close, the power could be imagined.


    "Not good!"


    Mo Chong''s face changed wildly.


    As the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, his strength was naturally very strong. It should be easy to prevent Zhuo Yuchen from killing people, but Zhuo Yuchen said just now that he would not do anything unruly, otherwise, he would be willing to ept any punishment from the sect. At that time, he didn''t show the murderous intent, who knew that he changed his heart to kill in a blink of an eye?


    The Thousand Shadows Heart Devouring Sword Art was a sword technique that could be disyed very quickly and was very powerful. In addition, Zhuo Yuchen was so close to Mo Xiu. In this case, even if he was an elder, he was afraid that Mo Xiu could still not be saved.


    Mo Xiu would die!


    Above the ring.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t expect Zhuo Yuchen to want to kill him at the risk of being punished, but he was not surprised.


    Before the sword shadows could prate his body, the roar of the sword rang.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, those sword shadows disappeared, and even the sword in Zhuo Yuchen''s hand became bleak as if it had be a piece of scrap iron.


    Obviously, it should be an extremely sharp sword. It didn''t matter if it couldn''t pierce Mo Xiu''s body, but it couldn''t even break through Mo Xiu''s body protection energy.


    "How could this happen?!" Zhuo Yuchen also couldn''t believe it.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Mo Xiu waved the sword in his hand and shed it out.


    With blood sshing, Zhuo Yuchen''s entire arm was cut off.


    "Argh"


    Zhuo Yuchen screamed painfully.


    Mo Chong, who was under the ring, finally reacted and jumped onto the ring. He tapped a few acupoints to help Zhuo Yuchen stop the bleeding, and then hit a few seals to block Zhuo Yuchen''s cultivation base and control Zhuo Yuchen.


    Zhuo Yuchen did not struggle, he just red at Mo Xiu and said unwillingly, "How can you control my sword?"


    Mo Xiu avoided answering, just saying with a cold face, "I said, you are not qualified to exchange pointers with me."


    After speaking, he put away the sword in his hand, turned around, and got off the ring. Then he pushed aside the crowd and left without a word.


    In his Divine Consciousness, Yuan Rou''s figure opened her white teeth and danced her ws, making a face toward Zhuo Yuchen''s direction, "Want to use the sword I gave you to hurt Brother Xiu? You deserve it!"


    Before Mo Xiu left thebat field, a figure hurriedly chased him, and it was Song Shenxue, the chief disciple.


    "Wait!" Song Shenxue shouted after a distance.


    "Something?" Mo Xiu nced back at Song Shenxue.


    "You are no longer an outer disciple. You need to change your identity jade badge and disciple''s clothing. I will take you to change it," Song Shenxue said, came to Mo Xiu, and walked side by side with Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu thought about it briefly, but didn''t say anything.


    After walking a few steps, Song Shenxue said again, "You killed Ji Ping and also cut off Zhuo Yuchen''s arm. From now on, it is better to be careful. Zhuo Yuchen will not let you go. Some of the inner disciples and core disciples may also trouble you."


    "I can understand that Zhuo Yuchen will not let me go. But killing Ji Ping will cause me trouble too?"


    Mo Xiu had used the Soul Search Secret Technique on some of the Seraphic Sword Sect disciples before. He hadn''t heard of Ji Ping''s great backing. Now, it seemed that those people might not understand Ji Ping at all.

 Chapter 133: Essence Bursting Sword Art

    Chapter 133: Essence Bursting Sword Art


    After changing the identity card, Mo Xiu''s room also moved from the outer sect to the inner sect.


    As for the daily tasks that the outer disciple needed toplete, he naturally no longer needed to do it.


    After entering the inner sect, if he didn''t need to receive training resources from the sect, he could even ignore the tasks issued by the sect.


    Mo Xiu never needed to use training resources. He relied on the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth, and the Universe''s Origin Seraphic Art could gather all the surrounding Spiritual Energy. It was enough to absorb those Spiritual Energy. There was no need to use additional training resources.


    The so-called cultivation resources were nothing more than pills or the like, and Mo Xiu did not advocate the use of the pill to improve cultivation, so he would not receive so-called cultivation resources.


    Since he didn''t need to receive training resources, he didn''t need to ept the tasks issued by the sect, because he wouldn''t get any benefits if he epted them, and it was a waste of time.


    After handling some trivial matters, Mo Xiu returned to his room, ready to raise his strength to another level.


    On the first day of entering Deste Ridge, his cultivation base had already broken through to the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm. Now that nearly ten days had passed, he had done nothing most of the time. He was only polishing the foundation and firming his cultivation base, so it was almost time to break through to the Late-stage.


    Ji Ping and those who owed Wang Ying''s favor were settled, but Wang Ying also had a brother with an unknown identity among the core disciples, and Ji Ping was not that simple either.


    ording to Song Shenxue, Ji Ping had an older sister named Ji Xuan among the core disciples, and a backer among the inner disciples, and that backer was Hong Yuzhang, who was the current chief disciple of the inner disciples.


    Mo Xiu had not seen Hong Yuzhang, but his Divine Consciousness had secretly detected the figure of Hong Yuzhang who was in seclusion.


    Hong Yuzhang''s cultivation had reached the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, only one step away from the Late-stage, and he was in seclusion this time to exactly hit the Late-stage.


    Moreover, although Hong Yuzhang''s cultivation was not in the Late-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, his strength was not much weaker than the Late-stage expert either.


    Mo Xiu was able to cut off Zhuo Yuchen''s arm, not because Zhuo Yuchen''s strength was really very weak, but because Zhuo Yuchen was patronizing the offense at that time, not thinking about defense at all.


    However, Zhuo Yuchen used a sword obtained from Sword Valley to attack, and Yuan Rou, who was attached to Mo Xiu''s sword, was the Sword Spirit of Sword Valley. With Yuan Rou present, Zhuo Yuchen''s sword must be rendered useless, in this case, the attack power was almost close to zero.


    The offense was not good, the defense was also not good enough, only then would Mo Xiu cut off an arm with a sword.


    Later, if he wanted to use the same method to deal with the warriors of the Essence Converging Realm, it would definitely not work. Zhuo Yuchen would soon react and would tell the situation to those who wanted to trouble him in the future.


    Therefore, the people who would trouble him next, even if their cultivation base was the same as Zhuo Yuchen, were only in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, they were not so easy to deal with either.


    In order to be able to deal with it perfectly in the future, Mo Xiu must further improve his cultivation.


    Furthermore, although Mo Xiu currently had several methods in his hands, some of them could not be used in the public, otherwise, he would expose his identity, such as the Abyss Demon Sword, Empyrean Demon Body, Myriad Wood Spirit Art, etc.


    Improving cultivation was only the first step, and one more method must be mastered, a powerful method that could be used in an open manner.


    Running the Universe''s Origin Seraphic Art, the heaven and earth''s Spiritual Energy were gathered around Mo Xiu''s body, absorbed into his body by Mo Xiu, and transformed into colorless True Energy, which was stored in the Dantian.


    The Spiritual Energy of the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range was much richer than that of the Yan Kingdom. If it was in the Yan Kingdom, as long as Mo Xiu cultivated, others basically didn''t even want to cultivate.


    The Seraphic Sword Sect was different. Although arge amount of Spiritual Energy was gathered around Mo Xiu''s body, the Spiritual Energy in other ces had only slightly be less dense and not so thin.


    Therefore, although Mo Xiu was cultivating, it did not affect the cultivation of others.


    However, almost everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect realized that something was wrong, and they were surprised when they knew that their Spiritual Energy had be thinner, and wondered if something went wrong.


    Fortunately, they couldn''t perceive the direction of the Spiritual Energy, and they didn''t know that arge amount of aura was gathered around Mo Xiu''s body, otherwise, they would go directly to Mo Xiu.


    "Boom"


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation was upgraded from the Middle-stage to the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm. The Spirit Vessels became purer and more powerful, and he could feel a steady flow of powerful force surging out, transforming his entire body.


    After consolidating his cultivation a little bit, Mo Xiu took out the sword he had obtained from the Sword Valley.


    Because it was in Mo Xiu''s room, the room was also set up with restrictions, so Yuan Rou didn''t need to be careful, and her figure appeared directly.


    "I''m suffocated; it really feels morefortable like this," she said with emotion.


    Mo Xiu nced at Yuan Rou and said, "How about I let you stay in the room forever?"


    "No!" Yuan Rou refused. "If I can''t follow Brother Xiu, what''s the point of leaving Sword Valley? Besides, even if I can''te out for a turn, at least I can always be in Brother Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, which is pretty good."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say much anymore, holding the sword in his hand, he began to practice a sword technique  Essence Bursting Sword Art.


    He would not really practice, to be more precise, it was a review, because it was a sword skill he had practiced in his previous life.


    This was a sword technique that burned True Energy, injected it into the sword, and then detonated it. Although a single blow would consume all the True Energy in the body, the power that this blow could exert was very powerful.


    Although Mo Xiu in the previous life practiced the Essence Bursting Sword Art, he gave up after only a period of time. This sword technique was very powerful, but it was too risky. If he couldn''t kill the enemy, it was likely that he would die.


    In this life, Mo Xiu had cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and he wouldn''t talk about it for the time being in the Realm of Heaven, but he didn''t need to worry about dying in the hands of anyone here before he shattered the void and returned to the Realm of Heaven.


    Moreover, in this life, he had a strong Divine Consciousness, with quite high eyesight, he could clearly judge whether he could sessfully kill the opponent with a single blow using the Essence Bursting Sword Art, and he could also lock the opponent with Divine Consciousness, and could use coercion force to suppress the opponent. With this, there was nothing to worry about.


    In other words, before he returned to the Realm of Heaven, he could use the Essence Bursting Sword Art as his ultimate move.


    Burn the True Energy, inject it into the sword, cancel it at the critical point of detonation, take the True Energy back, and then burn the True Energy and inject it into the sword...


    After repeating the cycle several times, after probably regaining the feeling of cultivating the Essence Bursting Sword Art in his previous life, Mo Xiu threw the sword in his hand aside, sat down cross-legged, and continued to polish his foundation and consolidate his cultivation.


    ...


    Time went forward constantly, and five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Brother Xiu, someone is looking for you."


    Yuan Rou said, then slipped back into the sword and disappeared.


    Mo Xiu got up and opened the door after lifting the restriction.


    A figure came into view, still a female disciple.


    After seeing Mo Xiu, the female disciple sniffed with her nose, frowned, and said, "You are a big man, how can there be a woman''s fragrance in the room?"


    Mo Xiu avoided answering, and asked, "Do you need something?"


    The female disciple nodded, but didn''t say why she was looking for Mo Xiu, she went straight into Mo Xiu''s room, sat down on the soft bed, and looked at Mo Xiu with a meaningful smile.


    "What? I killed Ji Ping, so you want to avenge him?" Mo Xiu asked directly.


    The female disciple was stunned for a moment, and said unexpectedly, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Ji Xuan, Ji Ping''s sister," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    He didn''t search Ji Ping''s memory with the Soul Search Secret Technique because after Ji Ping was beaten with a punch by him, his soul was sted to far away, and he couldn''t use that technique.


    Among the subjects he had used the Soul Search Secret Technique, there was no memory of Ji Xuan.


    Although Song Shenxue told him that Ji Xuan was such a person, she also did not tell him what Ji Xuan looked like.


    The reason why he knew that the person here was Ji Ping''s sister Ji Xuan was that during the five days of practicing in seclusion, his Divine Consciousness had been paying attention to every move of the entire Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Nowadays, as long as it was the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he could recognize them, and he could correspond most of them to names or titles, and only a small number of people that were unknown to him.


    Seeing that her name and identity were uttered by Mo Xiu, Ji Xuan was even more surprised.


    After being surprised, she smiled, "Yes, it really is someone who can step on Ji Ping''s corpse. He is quite capable."


    Mo Xiu didn''t respond, just looked at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan: "Don''t worry, I''m not here to help Ji Ping get revenge. Maybe you don''t believe me. Although I am Ji Ping''s sister, I have a very bad rtionship with Ji Ping. You helped me get rid of him, it is a great thing for me."


    The expression on Mo Xiu''s face remained unchanged, making it hard to see whether he believed it or not.


    "In the rumor, you guys are taciturn and cold, like a block of iron, and asionally speak madly. I didn''t believe it before, but now it looks like this is true."


    Ji Xuan said, bulging her mouth, "It''s boring, it''s so boring!"


    Mo Xiu remained silent, just looking at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan was embarrassed by Mo Xiu, so she had to tell him what she wanted, "You have joined the Seraphic Sword Sect for several days. The rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect should be understood. Anyone must have their identity checked clearly and confirm that there will be no problems before training."


    "Originally, we just need a portrait, which is to be brought back by our inner disciple or core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect to the rmended ces of each new disciple, and examine afterparison."


    "But your situation is different. It was through the challenge of Deste Ridge that you became a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. On the second day after bing an outer disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, you entered the inner sect by challenging the inner disciples, so the review is more stringent. You need to go with us personally."


    "There are a total of four people traveling this time, two inner disciples, two core disciples, the inner disciples are Hong Yuzhang and Shao Jianbo, and the core disciples are me and Xian Dongyang."


    "We''ll leave in the afternoon. I''ll let you know first, and wait for some of them here by the way."

 Chapter 134: Attack

    Chapter 134: Attack


    Wu Jue''s letter of rmendation was written with the help of the Tang Family in the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom, so it was that city that Mo Xiu was about to go.


    Because he had browsed Wu Jue''s memory with the Soul Search Secret Technique, Mo Xiu felt that there would be no problem with his identity. Even if he appeared in front of the Tang Family, the Tang Family should not be aware of his problem.


    However, the people who were going to Eastern Woods City with him were very problematic. Aside from Shao Jianbo and Xian Dongyang, Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang had a very special rtionship with Ji Ping.


    After he stepped on Ji Ping''s corpse and entered the inner sect, Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang appeared and wanted to go to the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom with him to examine his identity. Nothing seemed right.


    Half a dayter, Shao Jianbo, Hong Yuzhang, and Xian Dongyang arrived one after another.


    Mo Xiu had dealt with Shao Jianbo more than once, he was not clear how this fellow was secretly, but Shao Jianbo did not show any hostility to him on the surface, but when he came out of the Deste Ridge, he said that the Beast of Death had been subdued by him. The result was regarded as bragging by Shao Jianbo.


    Shao Jianbo himself was only an inner disciple, and his cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, and his strength was far inferior to the others. It was estimated that he was just taking an ordinary sect mission, and he had no other thoughts.


    It was the first time that he saw Hong Yuzhang. This person stayed in seclusion before to attack the Late-stage of the Essence Converging Realm. Now, he suddenly left the seclusion, but he was still in the Middle-stage.


    However, to be the chief disciple of the inner sect, even if his cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, he was not a simple figure. In terms of appearance, he was unremarkable, but the inner sect disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect respects him far more than the extraordinary Zhuo Yuchen.


    As for Xian Dongyang, his cultivation was the same as Ji Xuan, Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, but this person looked colder, taciturn, and expressionless. To some extent, he was more simr to Mo Xiu and belonged to the type of people who couldn''t be seen through from the surface.


    After greeting each other, Hong Yuzhang asked, "Should we leave now?"


    In the presence of the core disciple, it was naturally the core disciple who made the decision, and Xian Yuchen was the kind of taciturn person, so everyone looked at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan nodded, and immediately looked at Mo Xiu, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, it hasn''t been long since you entered the Seraphic Sword Sect. You haven''t learned the skill of flying swords yet, right? Let this Senior Sister take you to fly, what do you think? "


    Naturally, fly with the sword was even easier than breathing for Mo Xiu. But after mastering the Imperial Spirit Secret Art, he could fly without the sword, but his current identity was Wu Jue. Some methods should be kept secret as much as possible.


    Therefore, he did not excuse, but nodded instead.


    After that, Ji Xuan took Mo Xiu onto the Flying Sword, and together with a few other disciples left the Seraphic Sword Sect, and flew towards the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom.


    Among the four who performed the sword skills, Shao Jianbo had the lowest cultivation base, and the speed of the sword flight was naturally the slowest. However, this mission was not originally an emergency mission, so the others simply slowed down and kept a constant speed as Shao Jianbo.


    The distance between the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range and Qi Kingdom was very far, even if the flying speed of the sword was much faster than the normal walking speed, it still took about ten days.


    The ninth day.


    Promptly, Hong Yuzhang came to Mo Xiu and said to Mo Xiu, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, you seem to have been guarding me."


    "That is your illusion," Mo Xiu denied.


    "That''s good, we are both inner disciples. We must live in harmony. If there is any problem, I hope you can speak out instead of guarding me all the time, otherwise, I will be very sad," Hong Yuzhang said sincerely.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a short while, then asked suddenly, "I heard that you are Ji Ping''s backer?"


    Hong Yuzhang was stunned for a moment, and smiled, "What backer, who did you listen to? Our Seraphic Sword Sect doesn''t create a backer, otherwise, isn''t his biggest backer Senior Sister Ji Xuan?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xuan rolled her eyes, "Little Hong, don''t talk nonsense, you also know that I have a bad rtionship with Ji Ping, so I don''t want to be that guy''s backer."


    "What about me? Shouldn''t Sister Ji consider being my backer?" Hong Yuzhang joked with a smile.


    "Go away, except for the Sect Master, who of us in the Seraphic Sword Sect can be someone else''s backer? I want to find a backer myself instead. I heard that Senior Sister Song is likely to be the next Sect Master of our sect. I have been trying to please Senior Sister Song recently, but it is a pity that Sister Song has always ignored me," Ji Xuan said helplessly.


    "Senior Sister Song is Senior Sister Song after all, a goddess and fairy-like figure in the high heaven, it''s justified that she disdains us, ordinary people," Hong Yuzhangmented.


    "Yes," Ji Xuan nodded in agreement.


    A few people flew for a while before a huge flying boat abruptly entered everyone''s sight.


    "Stop!"


    Ji Xuan quickly raised her hand to signal everyone to suspend the flight.


    Everyone controlled flying swords, staying in midair, looking at the big flying boat ahead, their expressions were a little dignified.


    Mo Xiu nced at the other four people silently and got a panoramic view of their reactions.


    Only for a moment, the flying boat approached, and a g was hung on the mast of the ship. The g was embroidered with two mes.


    On the deck of the spaceship, many people flew out and came in the direction of Mo Xiu and others.


    "Inferno Martial Sect! It''s Inferno Martial Sect''s flying boat!"


    Ji Xuan was shocked, and quickly said to everyone, "Escape! Run away!"


    Everyone controlled the flying sword and turned around to escape. However, soon, mes flew in like flowing clouds, one of them fell behind Shao Jianbo, and Shao Jianbo, who was a Middle-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, yelled and immediately turned over before falling down.


    "Junior Brother Shao!"


    Ji Xuan yelled and quickly swooped down with Mo Xiu as if she wanted to catch Shao Jianbo.


    Hong Yuzhang and Xian Dongyang hurriedly followed, especially Xian Dongyang, who was faster, took the first step, and grabbed Shao Jianbo in his hands.


    However, in this short time, the people of Inferno Martial Sect hade to the crowd and surrounded them.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Xuan took a breath and asked, "What do you Inferno Martial Sect want to do?"


    Among the Inferno Martial Sect crowd, a man wearing a fiery red coat stepped out and said with a sneer, "Are you from the Seraphic Sword Sect? I want to ask you why you dare to break into our Inferno Martial Sect territory."


    "Your Inferno Martial Sect''s territory? This ce has always been the site of our Seraphic Sword Sect. When did it be Inferno Martial Sect''s site?"


    Ji Xuan''s face was very ugly, "You want to turn our Seraphic Sword Sect''s territory into Inferno Martial Sect''s territory without authorization? What do you want to do? You want to go to war with our Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "Your territory?"


    The man''s eyes flickered, "What a good territory of yours. We Inferno Martial Sect don''t like to pick troubles, but we are never afraid of troubles. Since you members of the Seraphic Sword Sect want to go to war, let''s just fight!"


    After speaking, with a wave of his hand, the people of Inferno Martial Sectunched an offensive strike one after another.


    Seraphic Sword Sect often used swords to attack opponents, but Inferno Martial Sect people did not use swords or even use any weapons, they only used their palms and fists to attack.


    However, their palms and fists seemed to be incarnate of mes. As soon as those palms and fists were thrown out, the mes rose to the sky, making the air be extremely hot.


    There were only five people from the Seraphic Sword Sect, which was a disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    Everyone swung their swords and shed, trying to resist Inferno Martial Sect''s attacks, but they could only support it a little bit before they were overwhelmed.


    "Quick! Hurry and hide below!"


    Ji Xuan shed her sword out, scattered the oing mes, and immediately led everyone to fall below.


    Below was a dense forest. Although the trees couldn''t block the mes at all, they could at least cut off people''s sight.


    Besides, the people of Inferno Martial Sect would use mes to attack them, but they might not use mes to burn down the entire forest because there were only five people on their side. In order to capture five people, they did not need to do things like this.


    After falling into the woods, the figures of the five timely disappeared from the sight of everyone from Inferno Martial Sect.


    The man in the fiery red coat nced down and said nkly, "Chase! Capture the five Seraphic Sword Sect members alive!"


    A group of Inferno Martial Sect people fell below, but the five were no longer visible, so they could only search in the huge forest.


    Somewhere in the forest.


    Shao Jianbo sighed, and said with depression, "Why do we still meet people from Inferno Martial Sect on the way to Eastern Woods City? Isn''t the Qi Kingdom our territory? When did Inferno Martial Sect people be so arrogant?"


    "Maybe the Qi Kingdom has already handed over the territory controlled by us to the Inferno Martial Sect, so it is not impossible, but we are just unlucky," Hong Yuzhangforted.


    Ji Xuan looked around, closed her eyes and felt it, and then said, "We have to escape separately, otherwise, we may not be able to escape from them."


    Hong Yuzhang nodded, "I also think we should escape separately, but Junior Brother Wu Jue and Junior Brother Shao are weaker after all. If they are allowed to escape alone, they are more likely to be caught alive."


    Ji Xuan frowned, "In this case, Little Hong will lead Junior Brother Shao, and I will lead Junior Brother Wu Jue. Let''s run away in three ways. Is there any problem?"


    Everyone then ''looks at me, and I look at you''.


    Before Ji Xuan could make a decision, Xian Dongyang said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, follow me, it''s safer," while speaking, he couldn''t help but nce at Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan frowned slightly, but didn''t take it seriously, just nced at Mo Xiu and asked, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, is this okay?"


    Mo Xiu nodded and said nothing.


    "In this case, it is decided. If we can escape, we will meet in Eastern Woods City," Ji Xuan said atst.


    The three groups fled in three directions.


    Mo Xiu followed behind Xian Dongyang, flying across the forest.


    Before the two of them left the forest, Xian Dongyang stopped suddenly.


    Mo Xiu also stopped and looked at Xian Dongyang, but saw Xian Dongyang turn around and looked at him with a very strange smile.

 Chapter 135: Monster

    Chapter 135: Monster


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiu asked unhurriedly.


    Xian Dongyang stared at Mo Xiu for a while, then he smiled, "Boy, it''s unlucky for you to fall into my hands."


    "In your hands?" Mo Xiu asked. "Do you want to kill me?"


    "Why? Can''t I?" Xian Dongyang looked at Mo Xiu leisurely.


    Mo Xiu: "If Ji Xuan wants to kill me, I can understand because I killed her brother Ji Ping, even if she has always emphasized that the rtionship with Ji Ping is not good, but her younger brother is after all still her younger brother, there is this kind of sibling rtionship. She should avenge Ji Ping, but what about you? When did I offend you and make you want to kill me?"


    "Now, can''t you remember it?"


    Xian Dongyang smiled coldly, "That''s right, in the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, there are no more than five people who know that I have a rtionship with Wang Ying. Of course, you don''t know when you offended me."


    "Wang Ying..."


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but nced at Xian Dongyang, "So that''s the case, I heard that Wang Ying has a brother among the core disciples, but no one knows who that brother is, so it''s you."


    This guy was hidden deep enough, even if he learned about Wang Ying''s death in private, he didn''t show any emotions such as anger, so that even if Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness could envelop the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, he still could not find it. This person had a problem.


    If it hadn''t been for Xian Dongyang to say it personally now, Mo Xiu would really not be able to find this so-called brother of Wang Ying.


    But Mo Xiu was not surprised. As long as Xian Dongyang wanted to avenge Wang Ying, he would show his feet sooner orter. After learning that there were two core disciples among the fellows, Mo Xiu paid attention to Xian Dongyang and mentally prepared in advance; there were no surprises.


    "I and Wang Ying are just cousins. Originally, I had a good rtionship with him, but then my uncle died and my aunt took him to remarry. Since then, I have never contacted him. Two years ago, my aunt knew that I had be a core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. She sent me a letter and said that Wang Ying also nned to worship the Seraphic Sword Sect, and asked me to take care of him."


    Xian Dongyang said, "The Seraphic Sword Sect is not my Seraphic Sword Sect in the end. It''s just a joke to say that he is my cousin. I don''t even want others to know that he is my cousin, because his cultivation talent is not high. It will affect my evaluation in the eyes of the elders of the sect."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu finally understood why few people knew that Xian Dongyang was Wang Ying''s cousin.


    "One year ago, he was unable to break through the Profound Spirit Realm, so he had to participate in the Deste Ridge Challenge. Although I was very reluctant, I still found the opportunity to pass on some secrets to him in private. As a result, he sessfully passed the challenge and sessfully stayed. But this year, his cultivation was still the same. He originally thought that everything would be the same, but he didn''t expect to be killed by you Wu Jue halfway through."


    Xian Dongyang took a deep breath, "To be honest, I really don''t want to avenge him. I hate him the most, but he is my cousin in the final say. If I don''t do something, I''m afraid I won''t be able to exin to my aunt, nor to my parents. So when I saw the task of reviewing your identity issued by the sect, I took the initiative to sign up."


    He said, he smiled, "At first, I just wanted to see if I could do something about it. I didn''t expect this to happen on the way to Eastern Woods City, and I didn''t expect that Ji Xuan would suggest running away separately. It is God''s help. Also! Since God wants you to fall into my hands, I am really sorry for God if I don''t kill you."


    Mo Xiu listened quietly, looking calm from beginning to end.


    Until Xian Dongyang finished speaking, he asked, "What then?"


    Xian Dongyang froze for a moment, "I want to kill you, don''t you feel scared?"


    "Kill me? With just a puny you?" Mo Xiu also revealed a slight smile.


    Xian Dongyang was suddenly puzzled, "Why, is it possible that you still feel like you can''t die now?"


    "..." Mo Xiu was silent and did not answer.


    Xian Dongyang: "I admit that you are very powerful. Hu Bugui was crushed in your hands. Even Zhuo Yuchen, who is an Essence Converging Realm cultivator, suffered a great loss in your hands. Now, your cultivation base seems to have broken through to the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, so your strength must be even higher, but what about it? I am a Great Perfection-stage Essence Converging Realm, is it possible that I can''t kill you?"


    Mo Xiu still showed that slight smile, "You can try it."


    Xian Dongyang''s face twitched fiercely, and he said grimly, "Since you are so not afraid of death, I don''t mind letting you know the way to write the word ''death''."


    As he threw that sentence out, he formed a fist and threw it at Mo Xiu without warning.


    That fist was as fast as the wind, bringing up a shadow of the fist, there was even a faint sound of tiger roar and ape cry.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, that punch had prated Mo Xiu''s body.


    The corner of Xian Dongyang''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he secretly sighed in relief, muttering, "How good is this kid, it seems that it is nothing more than that. Saying a lot of big things, he was not afraid that the wind would sh his tongue."


    He retracted his hand, took two or three steps back, waiting for Mo Xiu to fall.


    However, Mo Xiu didn''t fall to the ground, he still stood straight.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Mo Xiu''s face, only to find that Mo Xiu''s expression was calm and there was no pain at all. Instead, it seemed that nothing happened.


    "That''s what you can do?" Mo Xiu said lightly.


    "You..." Xian Dongyang was slightly surprised.


    In the next moment, he was caught off guard to find that the hole in Mo Xiu''s body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. That hole had been filled after a second.


    Mo Xiu''s body that had been pierced by his punch just now was intact, and there was no trace of scars.


    "How could this happen!?" Xian Dongyang felt a bit confused and shocked.


    Stunned for a while, he took a sword and swung it towards Mo Xiu.


    With a "poof", the sword directly cut Mo Xiu in half.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t fall down, he still stood on the spot, and Xian Dongyang still couldn''t see the slightest scar on his body.


    "Howe?"


    Xian Dongyang became anxious, "Go to hell! Go to death!"


    He swung his sword again and again, but no matter how many times he shed, Mo Xiu was still unscathed, he couldn''t even see the blood, let alone kill Mo Xiu.


    "Impossible! Impossible!"


    "Why can''t you die?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You are not Wu Jue!"


    "You... you are a monster!"


    Xian Dongyang was going crazy, his sword-swinging motion stopped, his figure backed back again and again. While madly talking nonsense, he turned around and wanted to run away.


    "Want to go? Did I agree with you?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    Behind him, a figure appeared and jumped over Xian Dongyang''s head, andnded in front of Xian Dongyang, looking directly at Xian Dongyang. It was the Nightmare Demon Hound that was subdued by Mo Xiu in Deste Ridge.


    "A dog?"


    Xian Dongyang frowned and soon discovered something was wrong.


    A dog always only had two eyes, where was there a dog with three eyes?


    What''s more, the aura on this dog''s body was very wrong, giving him a very terrifying feeling.


    He couldn''t help but retreat up to two or three steps, and said in a flustered manner, "What kind of monster is this again?"


    Before he could figure out what was going on, a huge ck shadow manifested, like a behemoth, approaching him step by step.


    "This"


    Xian Dongyang felt horrified, cold sweat instantly poured down on his back, and his whole body was like falling into the abyss.


    He swallowed and nced behind him, only to find that Mo Xiu''s figure had disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, a gloomy light shed, and a huge golem that was thirty feet tall took ce. The terrifying aura and the hideous face almost made Xian Dongyang so scared that he almost lost his soul.


    "Howe there''s another one?"


    Xian Dongyang was weak, his legs were weak, and the world in his eyes seemed to copse.


    The ck shadow created by the Nightmare Demon Hound only approached Xian Dongyang step by step, but the golem created by Mo Xiu did note step by step.


    Mo Xiu directly controlled the big hand of the golem and swept Xian Dongyang in its hand without a sweat.


    It wasn''t until he was grasped by the giant palm of the golem that Xian Dongyang''s desire to survive defeated his inner fear, the True Energy in his body worked with full force and struggled frantically.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm. In this case, the golem created by the magical powers couldn''t restrain Xian Dongyang in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    However, his main purpose for using the Empyrean Demon Body was not to pinch Xian Dongyang to death, nor to restrain Xian Dongyang firmly.


    Before Xian Dongyang broke free from the palm of the golem, he controlled the golem to throw it away towards the huge ck shadow created by the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Xian Dongyang was shocked.


    Before he could react and figure out what was going on, the dark shadow wrapped him up and swallowed him in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, the golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure appeared.


    The huge ck shadow also returned to the Nightmare Demon Hound, but Xian Dongyang was no longer visible.


    Mo Xiu looked around, his Divine Consciousness stretched out and enveloped the entire forest. In an instant, every move in the forest was made clear by him.


    People from Inferno Martial Sect were searching everywhere, trying to capture them from Seraphic Sword Sect alive.


    The key was that the few people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Ji Xuan, Hong Yuzhang, and Shao Jianbo did not leave the forest. Mo Xiu didn''t even see that they had the idea of leaving the forest. Instead, they were brewing a huge conspiracy.


    He must upgrade his cultivation base to the Profound Spirit Realm so that he could break the game!


    With this idea in Mo Xiu''s heart, he picked up a branch. Then he flew up, encircling arge area in the forest to depict an array.


    After a long period of time, when his Divine Consciousness detected that Inferno Martial Sect''s people were about to find his current position, he took the Nightmare Demon Hound into the circle of the array, took out a burst of gs, and waved it.


    "Rumble..."


    After the st, a fouryer serial array consisting of a killing array, a defensive array, a hallucinatory array, and a spirit gathering array took shape.


    Spiritual Energy surged, birds and beasts fled, the entire forest abruptly became a little different.

 Chapter 136: The Treasure Land

    Chapter 136: The Treasure Land


    Above the forest, Inferno Martial Sect''s flying boat hung high like the sun and the moon. Although it was impossible to see everything in the forest clearly, it could at least monitor the surroundings of the forest.


    As long as someone left the forest and went to an open ce, the people on the flying boat would be able to spot it immediately.


    In the forest, the disciples of Inferno Martial Sect searched patiently.


    The man in the fire-red coat did not follow along in the search, but sat in the middle, waiting for everyone to report the news.


    At the ce where the light and shadow intersect, a figure appeared silent, and it was actually Ji Xuan of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    "It''s you, you dare toe and find me?" the Inferno Martial Sect man in a fire-red coat narrowed his eyes slightly and still did not attack instantly.


    Ji Xuan recognized this person, knowing that this person was named Shi Yichen, was the core disciple of Inferno Martial Sect, and had a very high status in Inferno Martial Sect.


    She smiled slightly, and said, "Senior Brother Shi, I was impolite just now."


    Shi Yichen was taken aback for a moment, frowned, and said, "What the hell is your Seraphic Sword Sect doing?"


    Ji Xuan: "I just want to ask you to help kill someone."


    "Kill? Who?" Shi Yichen asked.


    "A person from the Seraphic Sword Sect," Ji Xuan said, taking out a portrait of Wu Jue who Mo Xiu was now posing as.


    Shi Yichen recognized it with just a nce, "Is he that person who was with you before?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Xuan nodded and added, "This person is very evil. He should have been eliminated by our Seraphic Sword Sect. However, relying on the rulesid down by our Seraphic Sword Sect''s Sect Master, he forcibly joined the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he still stepped on the corpse of a certain inner disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and stepping into the inner sect from the outer sect. For the first time in the history of the Seraphic Sword Sect, we encountered a person like him."


    "Because of this, you want to kill him?" Shi Yichen asked.


    Ji Xuan was silent for a while, and replied, "The inner disciple I mentioned just now is my brother Ji Ping. Although I have a bad rtionship with my brother and even hate him a little bit, he is still my brother after all. Since he dared to kill my brother, I must find a way to kill him!"


    "I understand," Shi Yichen nodded lightly.


    Ji Xuan: "What does Senior Brother Shi think of my request just now?"


    Shi Yichen shook his head, "You want to kill your own fellow, that is your business, it has nothing to do with our Inferno Martial Sect. Why does our Inferno Martial Sect need to help you kill?"


    "I really want to kill him, but the sect has the rules. If I dare to kill him, I will vite the rules. Besides, I''m a core disciple, so I don''t dare to try easily."


    Ji Xuan sighed, "It''s not the same to ask Inferno Martial Sect to help kill him. The rtionship between Inferno Martial Sect and Seraphic Sword Sect has never been very good anyway. We have indeed broken into Inferno Martial Sect''s territory, so you killing people is a must, no one can tell what''s wrong."


    Shi Yichen: "The same sentence, why does our Inferno Martial Sect need to help you kill people? It would be better to kill you all, or capture all of you alive and let the Seraphic Sword Sect exchange the corresponding things?"


    "Senior Brother Shi is a smart man, and he should know what is best for Inferno Martial Sect."


    Ji Xuan looked full of confidence, "Kill us? Capture all of us alive? In this case, it''s just a short time please, it is better to promise me to help kill people. In this way, the handles will be in your hands, so in the future, won''t we let you ride on us? Besides, if Senior Brother Shi wants to kill someone, it is not easy in the future. But we can also help solve them."


    Shi Yichen couldn''t help but look at Ji Xuan more, and after a long time he said, "We Inferno Martial Sect are not as despicable as your Seraphic Sword Sect people, and we won''t collude with your Seraphic Sword Sect people to kill our fellow students like you."


    Ji Xuan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Shi Yichen: "ording to your statement, the person you are going to kill shouldn''t have be a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he has sessfully entered the Seraphic Sword Sect and became a disciple of the inner sect of the Seraphic Sword Sect... a person who can make aeback in desperation must not be a simple one. In the future, he may be a terrible opponent like Song Shenxue. In order to avoid this happening, even if you don''t ask for it, I will still kill him."


    Ji Xuan was overjoyed and said quickly, "Thank you, Senior Brother Shi."


    Shi Yichen waved his hand and asked, "Since you want to kill him, do you know where he is now?"


    Ji Xuan nodded, "Our people ran away in three ways. Originally, I nned to kill him personally, and then I wille to discuss with you. Unfortunately, another person took him away. Now, I don''t know his specific location, but I left a mark of Divine Consciousness on him, and I should be able to find out his approximate location."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be toote, hurry up and find him."


    Shi Yichen said, and together with Ji Xuan, they followed the mark of the Divine Consciousness to find the past.


    After a while, Mo Xiu was not found but instead met with many of Inferno Martial Sect''s searchers.


    "Senior Brother Shi."


    The people of Inferno Martial Sect hurriedly gave salutes, and while greetings, they couldn''t help but nce at Ji Xuan, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    Shi Yichen did not exin, but just asked, "What''s the matter? Why are they all gathered here?"


    A disciple of Inferno Martial Sect came out and pointed forward, "Senior Brother Shi, there is a very high-level serial array there. We all suspect it is a treasurend, so we are discussing whether to find a way to break this serial array."


    Hearing this, Ji Xuan''s face changed, and she whispered in Shi Yichen''s ear, "The person we are looking for seems to be in the serial array."


    "What did you say!"


    Shi Yichen was very surprised, "Could it be that he arranged this serial array? He still has such a high skill regarding array?"


    "Impossible. With his cultivation base, it is impossible to arrange a serial array of this level."


    Ji Xuan shook her head slightly, "He should be with another person in our Seraphic Sword Sect. That person''s cultivation base is simr to mine, but it is impossible to arrange an array of this level, so the possibility of this is a treasure is very likely. I just don''t know how they got in."


    The reason why it might be a treasure was that the Spiritual Energy near the chain array was very strong. It seemed that the aura of the entire forest had been gathered in the serial array, and the ce with a strong aura was likely to contain treasures.


    Of course, it was also possible that the people who set up the serial array were cultivating in it, but this possibility was not great in Ji Xuan''s view because Mo Xiu was in the serial array at this moment. If there were really people cultivating in it, they would''ve killed Mo Xiu a long time ago, and she would not be able to find here by following the mark of Divine Consciousness either.


    Shi Yichen couldn''t turn the corner for a while. After listening to Ji Xuan''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief and said immediately, "We have a limited number of people who know about array here. It should also be impossible to crack this serial array. Let''s attack it directly and forcibly blow this serial array away."


    After everyone heard him, they looked at each other one after another, then, they used their fists and kicks to attack the serial array.


    ...


    Mo Xiu was in the serial array at this moment.


    The reason why he arranged a quadruple chain array was to create the illusion that there was a treasure.


    When he first arrived in the selection of Seraphic Sword Sect, his cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    In the Deste Ridge, he was able to break through to the Middle-stage could can be exined as encountering an opportunity in there, or it could be said that he himself was on the verge of breaking through, so it was not strange to break through at that time.


    A few dayster, his cultivation level broke through to the Late-stage, which could be exined as meeting a chance in the Sword Valley, anyway, no one knew what happened when he was in the Sword Valley.


    But now, his n was to break through to the Profound Spirit Realm.


    How long had it been since thest breakthrough?


    Although it was reasonable and suitable for him to spend a month from breaking through the Spirit Vessel Realm to the Profound Spirit Realm, other people didn''t think so. The reason was that most people relied on therge number of cultivation resources provided by the sect. So from the Spirit Vessel Realm to the Profound Spirit Realm, it would take at least six months to a year, or even more than a year.


    Without using cultivation resources, even a genius like Song Shenxue still took a year or two to go from the Spirit Vessel Realm to the Profound Spirit Realm.


    He, Mo Xiu didn''t use any cultivation resources provided by the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he was promoted from the Spirit Vessel Realm to the Profound Spirit Realm in about a month?


    This could no longer be called a genius, but a divine monster from the high heaven. However, it was probably not only world-shaking but also maizing a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    Changing the cover a little bit. If he were to break into a treasurend and got a chance in the treasurend, his cultivation base skyrocketing to the Profound Spirit Realm was reasonable and believable.


    Others would certainly be surprised, but they would only think that he was lucky and would not think too much, and the unnecessary troubles would be less caused by this. This was the effect he wanted.


    He knew every move outside the serial array, and he even knew that Hong Yuzhang and Shao Jianbo had been found and captured alive by the Inferno Martial Sect people.


    But he didn''t care about that.


    His Divine Consciousness still enveloped the entire forest, paying attention to every move in the forest, but his body had already found a ce to sit down, run the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and frantically absorbed the Spiritual Energy around him.


    "Boom"


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation seeded in breaking through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    At this realm, as long as he disyed his supernatural powers, he and the Great Perfection-stage Essence Converging Realm cultivator should be able to showcase a great battle.


    But this was far from enough because there was more than one Great Perfection-stage Essence Converging Realm cultivator waiting for him outside. Only by breaking through to the Profound Spirit Realm could he easily achieve the game-plummeting effect.


    He didn''t have to be too anxious to break through to the Profound Spirit Realm. After Mo Xiu reborn again, he had been solidifying his foundation since the beginning of his cultivation. It didn''t make sense to give up his persistence because of the current situation.


    Only when the foundation was solid, could the future cultivation be smooth sailing, and in the future, by returning to the heavens, could he sweep the immortals and demons and avenge his past life.


    In the case of Inferno Martial Sect''s joint attack, his serial array could onlyst for seven or eight days, but it was enough for him.


    After seven or eight days, his foundation would be stabilized, and he would be able to break through by then, just to surprise Ji Xuan, Hong Yuzhang, and those of Inferno Martial Sect.

 Chapter 137: Looking for Death

    Chapter 137: Looking for Death


    Before long, eight days had passed in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone from Inferno Martial Sect sessfully sted a hole in the fouryer serial array arranged by Mo Xiu, and the scene inside could already be seen.


    However, there was still a gloomy light in it, which still cut off everyone''s sight, and even their Divine Consciousness couldn''t prate the gloomy light.


    "Yes, since even the Divine Consciousness can''t prate this gloomy light, it''s a treasurend without a doubt."


    Shi Yichen was overjoyed, "Increase the attack and strive to enter the treasurend in the shortest time."


    A group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples was inexplicably excited as they stepped up their attacks on the quadruple serial array.


    On the contrary, Ji Xuan frowned and felt a little puzzled. Even the Divine Consciousness could not prate the gloomy light. The Divine Consciousness mark she left on Mo Xiu was supposedly swallowed long ago, but why did still exist today and not disappear?


    On the side, Hong Yuzhang and Shao Jianbo were also there.


    Shao Jianbo nced at the gloomy light, and whispered to Hong Yuzhang, "Senior Brother Hong, should we really not do something? If this continues, maybe this treasurend will be upied by the people of Inferno Martial Sect."


    "Here are all members of Inferno Martial Sect, we are no different from fish on the cutting board, what do you want to do?" Hong Yuzhang warned. "Don''t mess around, you will be careful to lose your life otherwise."


    Shao Jianbo sighed, "I don''t know if Senior Brother Xian and Junior Brother Wu Jue have escaped."


    Hong Yuzhang: "Inferno Martial Sect hasn''t caught anyone so far, maybe he has escaped."


    Don''t look at him pretending to know nothing, but he knew everything in his heart, Mo Xiu was inside the array at this moment.


    Among the four people who went to the Eastern Woods City with Mo Xiu this time, only Shao Jianbo had no thoughts at all. He was ignorant and did not intend to do anything to Mo Xiu. He just epted the task issued by the sect and was responsible for reviewing the identity of Mo Xiu.


    For the other three people, Xian Dongyang wanted to kill Mo Xiu, Hong Yuzhang and Ji Xuan also wanted to kill Mo Xiu, but Xian Dongyang, Hong Yuzhang, and Ji Xuan were not in the same group.


    For Xian Dongyang, as long as he could kill Mo Xiu without others knowing, few people knew his rtionship with Wang Ying, so there was no need to worry about being suspected.


    Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang must let others know clearly that it was the Inferno Martial Sect who killed Mo Xiu in order to get rid of suspicion.


    This time, the collision with Inferno Martial Sect''s people was actually nned by the two.


    Originally, both Shao Jianbo and Xian Dongyang would be witnesses, proving their innocence, but now that Xian Dongyang was with Mo Xiu, and only one witness was left, Shao Jianbo.


    But the problem was not big, even if there was only one Shao Jianbo to help prove, their suspicion could be eliminated.


    It was precisely because he needed Shao Jianbo''s help to prove it, so Hong Yuzhang didn''t n to tell Shao Jianbo even if he knew the situation brightly in his heart. He even looked worried about his own safety.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Several explosions resounded in the serial array.


    After half an hour passed, a crackling sound rang out.


    A disciple of Inferno Martial Sect shouted excitedly, "Sess! I can go in now!"


    Although only one person could pass, the gap was big enough to at least allow someone to go in and explore it to see what was going on inside.


    Shi Yichen raised his hand to signal everyone to stop the attack, and immediately said to a disciple of Inferno Martial Sect who cultivated in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, "You go in and take a look, and pay attention to safety."


    "Great."


    That disciple was overjoyed, rubbing his hands in excitement, and then went through the gap into therge array, and disappeared through the shadows.


    After entering the gloomy light and seeing the situation inside, that Inferno Martial Sect disciple was disappointed.


    The Spiritual Energy inside was indeed very rich, but there were no so-called treasures, everything seemed very ordinary. There were only one person and one dog, it seemed out of ce.


    Upon closer inspection, the dog did not look like a dog. It had three eyes, and the breath on the body was a bit scary.


    "Could this dog be a treasure?"


    The unexpected discovery made this Inferno Martial Sect disciple excited again.


    At this moment, he shifted his gaze to the person next to him, and after seeing the person''s appearance, he was taken aback for a moment, "You are from the Seraphic Sword Sect!"


    The dog with three eyes was naturally the Nightmare Demon Hound, and the person next to it was Mo Xiu.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu''s cultivation had already broken through to the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, and he was consolidating his realm.


    Hearing this, he stood up and looked at the Inferno Martial Sect disciple.


    The Inferno Martial Sect disciple looked at Mo Xiu and the Nightmare Demon Hound, and asked, "This monster is yours?"


    Mo Xiu: "What do you want?"


    The disciple of Inferno Martial Sectughed, "This monster is not bad, we from the Inferno Martial Sect want it."


    Before he could do anything, Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Looking for death!"


    A second after that, a huge True Energy palm fell on that Inferno Martial Sect disciple.


    "Bang!"


    That Inferno Martial Sect disciple was pped directly into a piece of meatloaf.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at that Inferno Martial Sect disciple, he just turned his head and said to the Nightmare Demon Hound, "Let''s go."


    The Nightmare Demon Hound walked behind Mo Xiu and disappeared.


    ...


    Outside the serial array.


    As everyone from Inferno Martial Sect was waiting anxiously, they saw a figure burrowing out of the gloomy light anding outside through the gap of the continuous array.


    It was not the Inferno Martial Sect disciple who just entered it, but Mo Xiu.


    "How could it be you?!"


    Shi Yichen was shocked and asked quickly, "Where is Junior Brother Li?"


    The rest, including Shao Jianbo, Ji Xuan, and Hong Yuzhang, were also surprised.


    Shao Jianbo couldn''t help asking, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, aren''t you with Senior Brother Xian? Where''s Senior Brother Xian?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer Shao Jianbo''s question, but looked at Shi Yichen, "Junior Brother Li refers to the Inferno Martial Sect disciple who entered the serial array just now?"


    After speaking, he faintly replied, "I have killed it."


    "You!"


    Shi Yichen took a deep breath, and said in disbelief, "Impossible! Junior Brother Li''s cultivation base has reached the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm. How could you, a small Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, be his opponent?"


    Shao Jianbo, Ji Xuan, and Hong Yuzhang didn''t pay attention at the beginning. After hearing Shi Yichen''s words, they noticed Mo Xiu''s cultivation base, and they were even more surprised when they discovered that Mo Xiu had broken through to the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm.


    "How can it be?"


    "He''s already in the Profound Spirit Realm?"


    "Eight days ago, he was still in the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, how could he break through so fast?"


    The three cried out in exmation.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm, and said nkly, "It''s only the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, it could not enter my eyes yet."


    The people of Inferno Martial Sect might not believe this, but Shao Jianbo, Ji Xuan, and Hong Yuzhang didn''t have much doubt. When Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, he could cut off an arm of Zhuo Yuchen, who was in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    Now, that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base broke through to the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, it was no surprise that he didn''t put the warriors in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm in his eyes.


    They were just wondering why Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was able to advance by leaps and bounds.


    The three even nced at the serial array, secretly wondering in their hearts. Was it possible that this treasure in the big array was really so magical that it could make a person''s cultivation soar in a short time?


    Before the three of them got the answer, Shi Yichen asked coldly, "Did you really kill Junior Brother Li?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded and confessed happily.


    Shi Yichen was furious, "Looking for death!"


    Before he could do anything, a disciple of Inferno Martial Sect came out and said, "Senior Brother Shi, give him to me, and I will avenge Junior Brother Li."


    Shi Yichen nced at the man and nodded, "Junior Brother Ling, I''ll leave it to you."


    The Inferno Martial Sect disciple known as "Junior Brother Ling" was tall and thin, with a big red face that was very eye-catching. He had a higher cultivation base than the previous "Junior Brother Li". He had reached the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, but it seemed that he had just broken through because the aura on his body was still a bit unstable.


    After getting permission, he stepped forward two steps, came to Mo Xiu, and said coldly, "How dare you kill Junior Brother Li, you really deserve death!"


    Mo Xiu nced at the other party and snorted coldly, "Scram away!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and pped that fellow.


    That surnamed Ling hadn''t reacted yet as a huge force fell on him, mming him into the air.


    "Junior Brother Ling!"


    Shi Yichen''s figure flickered, and he came to the back of the disciple surnamed Ling. He then instantly ran his True Energy to help that person unload the huge force that fell on him.


    Finally, he helped the man stand still, but then, he heard a "bang", the man''s body exploded. Before that Ling guy could let out a sound, his body exploded ruthlessly.


    "..."


    The scene was silent.


    Including Shao Jianbo, Ji Xuan, and Hong Yuzhang, everyone was shocked.


    Just now, Mo Xiu said that he didn''t put the warriors in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm in his eyes, those people from Inferno Martial Sect didn''t believe it.


    Although Shi Yichen heard a little wind from Ji Xuan, he did not think that Mo Xiu could easily kill the other party like this. Therefore, when "Junior Brother Ling" said he wanted to help with revenge, he only felt that there would be no problem.


    But he never expected that Mo Xiu''s strength was so tyrannical, not to mention that he could easily kill an Early-stage Essence Converging Realm, even a cultivator in the Middle-stage could be crushed to death by him with but one move.


    Shao Jianbo, Ji Xuan, and Hong Yuzhang knew that Mo Xiu was so powerful, but they never thought that Mo Xiu was this powerful.


    Even the warriors in the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm could be pped to death by him. Didn''t it mean that Mo Xiu had the power to have an easy fight against the Great Perfection-stage Essence Converging Realm experts?


    With such a powerful strength, was he really just a Profound Spirit Realm weakling?


    It took a long time for the Inferno Martial Sect disciples to react.


    "Damn fellow, dare to kill our Inferno Martial Sect people!"


    "Everyone! Get revenge for Junior Brother Li and Junior Brother Ling!"


    "Kill! Let him die without a burial ground!"


    ...


    A group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples bellowed towards Mo Xiu and rushed over.

 Chapter 138: Vulnerable

    Chapter 138: Vulnerable


    Among the rushing Inferno Martial Sect disciples, the lowest cultivation level was also in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, and the higher cultivation level was in the Late-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    With dozens of people attacking together, even the Great Perfection-stage Essence Converging Realm would lose their sense and would be easily taken down.


    Mo Xiu didn''t evade, letting those Inferno Martial Sect disciples rush over.


    The disciples of Inferno Martial Sect were not far from Mo Xiu, they showed their fists one after another as countless mes joined together, rushing towards Mo Xiu like a sea of fire.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and pped it out. The sea of mes was immediately sted and created a gap. The palm shadow continued to attack the Inferno Martial Sect disciples.


    "Ahh..."


    Soon, the only Profound Spirit Realm disciple was sent flying by that palm shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea of fire also invaded Mo Xiu, wrapping up Mo Xiu''s figure, but without dy, a green light flickered, and the sea of fire dissipated like a cloud of smoke.


    Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared, without any traces of burning on his body, and even his hair and clothes on his body were intact.


    In an instant, those Inferno Martial Sect disciples also rushed to Mo Xiu andunched the second round of attacks on Mo Xiu.


    The fiery red True Energy was condensed in the fists or palms, so that the palms of these people''s fists look red, like iron blocks that had been burned red, extremely hot, and full of power.


    Mo Xiu still didn''t dodge, but let the fists of Inferno Martial Sect all fall on him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The continuous roar made the forest tremble.


    Other people with the same cultivation level would have long been sted by those attacks by the angry Inferno Martial Sect disciple, but Mo Xiu still stood on the spot, his figure didn''t even take a step back.


    In the next moment, an extremely vigorous True Energy force burst out, a violent wave of air swept away, and all Inferno Martial Sect disciples standing in front of Mo Xiu flew out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples fell to the ground one after another, looking very embarrassed.


    "What is happening?!"


    Such a weird scene made everyone feel very unbelievable.


    The next moment, Shi Yichen''s figure vanished as he rushed towards Mo Xiu with a roar, "Die!"


    Without warning, he hade to Mo Xiu, and a palm fell on Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s figure shook for a while and finally took two or three steps back.


    The True Energy in Shi Yichen ran wildly, and once again rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nced at Shi Yichen, activated the Profound Yellow Battle Body, the Profound Yellow Energy rushed to every single part of his limbs, his body was rising steadily, and his strength soared four times in the blink of an eye.


    Before Shi Yichen''s palm could touch Mo Xiu first, Mo Xiu flew up to meet him and gave Shi Yichen a quick palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the surrounding trees copsed one after another, the True Energy power raged away, whipping up all the winds.


    This time, it was Shi Yichen''s turn to take two or three steps back, looking at Mo Xiu with a face full of disbelief.


    At this time, the Inferno Martial Sect disciples reacted, struggling to stand up from the ground.


    "Quick! Help Senior Brother Shi deal with him!"


    No one knew who took the lead, but everyone timely rushed toward Mo Xiu again.


    Mo Xiu was silent, nced at the three disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect at the scene, made a decision in his heart, and immediately disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, an extremely huge golem appeared.


    "Roar"


    The golem let out a dull low roar, the tree leaves of the forest fell one after another, the nearby birds fell from mid-air one after another, and even the beasts walking on the ground were lowered their bodies and crawled on the ground one after another.


    Those Inferno Martial Sect disciples who were rushing towards Mo Xiu stopped one after another, looked up at the huge golem, dumbfounded, and their eyes couldn''t hide the shock.


    "This... this is... what on earth is this?"


    Everyone was talking ufortably, swallowing hard as cold sweat on their backs increased.


    After he broke through to the Profound Spirit Realm, Mo Xiu''s supernatural powers also went further. The golem originally created was only thirty feet high, but now, it was over one hundred feet tall. The length of the palm alone was far higher than a person, there were few trees that were taller than the golem.


    He nced at the Inferno Martial Sect disciples below, and with a simple thought, the golem raised one foot and mmed down on the Inferno Martial Sect disciples.


    An ordinary foot could already cover the sky, like a big mountain falling from everyone''s head, the extremely terrifying pressure made everyone tremble, almost unable to move.


    "Run! Run away!"


    Shi Yichen yelled as he flew out instantly.


    Those people who had fairly good cultivation bases and quicker reactions followed each other and fled.


    As for those who didn''t respond in time, they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to.


    Seeing this terrifying foot falling, those who had no time to escape could only burn their essence and blood, run the True Energy power frantically, trying to hold the golem''s foot forcibly.


    "Boom..."


    However, their abrupt actions were still useless, a deep pit was stepped out of the entire ground. Those disciples who tried to hold the golem forcibly had no bones left as if they had never existed before.


    Those who were lucky enough to escape were shocked in their hearts.


    "Ji Xuan, this person named Wu Jue is really your disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Shi Yichen asked Ji Xuan not far away with lingering fear.


    Ji Xuan opened her mouth and didn''t know how toment.


    She wanted to say that Mo Xiu was a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. But the methods Mo Xiu disyed were not those of the Seraphic Sword Sect. The Seraphic Sword Sect couldn''t find such a terrifying technique, otherwise, this sect would have ruled the Profound Sky Continent a long time ago.


    Shi Yichen wanted to ask a few more questions, but before he could speak again, the huge demon figure that was 100 feet tall suddenly looked at him. That pair of demonic and magical pupils made him shiver uncontrobly.


    "Senior Brother Shi, what should I do now?"


    A group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples looked at Shi Yichen one after another.


    "Escape! Flee back to the flying boat, flee back to Inferno Martial Sect! This thing is simply not something we can deal with, only the sect elders can contend care of him," Shi Yichen said solemnly.


    A group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples nced at each other, and they rose into the air, trying to escape into the spaceship above.


    "Did I agree?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    With a casual thought, terrible coercion swept away and enveloped the entire forest.


    Those Inferno Martial Sect disciples who were about to flee back into the flying boat fell to the ground from mid-air immediately.


    "This"


    All Inferno Martial Sect disciples were dumbfounded, and they never thought that Mo Xiu would just make everyone lose the ability to fly with just coercion.


    Before everyone could react, the golem moved again under Mo Xiu''s control. The huge palm swept out one after another, and several Inferno Martial Sect disciples were shot to death in an instant.


    After dozens of Inferno Martial Sect disciples were killed by the golem created by Mo Xiu and Mo Xiu''s magical powers, only a dozen died.


    With that terrifying coercion, it was obviously impossible to escape back into the flying boat.


    The rest of the people were at a loss and looked at Shi Yichen one after another, waiting for Shi Yichen to give instructions on the next step.


    Shi Yichen was also caught off guard by Mo Xiu''s coercion. He felt everyone''s gaze. Although he wanted to respond, he didn''t know how to respond for a long time.


    Seeing the big hand of the golem swept across again, a disciple of the Inferno Martial Sect with cultivation base in the Essence Converging Realm gritted his teeth, "Let''s just fight with him, I don''t believe that so many of us can''t deal with him!"


    Everyone looked around, looked at a messy forest, and watched the countless Inferno Martial Sect disciples who died, gradually, their spirits were aroused by blood.


    "Yes! Since there is no way to go back, then fight with him!"


    "This guy is only a bit bigger; his strength should not be that scary."


    "Fight! Let''s just gamble it this time!"


    "With so many of us working together, even if we can''t kill him, I think it''s not impossible to protect ourselves."


    "kill!"


    The crowd roared one after another and rushed towards the huge palm of the golem.


    Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body was indeed not as terrifying as everyone thought. Not to mention the Inferno Martial Sect''s Sect Master or elders, even people with cultivation bases like Song Shenxue or some deacons could break his Empyrean Demon Body.


    However, these Inferno Martial Sect disciples, the strongest was only in the Great Perfection-stage Essence Converging Realm. Wanting to break his Empyrean Demon Body was simply a dream.


    "A bunch of vulnerable Chihuahua dogs!"


    He didn''t even look at those Inferno Martial Sect disciples as he flipped his palm and pped them off.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, another deep hole appeared on the ground.


    Those Inferno Martial Sect disciples who were shouting to fight him hard just now were shot into the pit, blood bursting out, and a small pool of blood formed after that.


    Shi Yichen didn''t try his best to go near Mo Xiu, so he temporarily saved his life.


    There were also three Inferno Martial Sect disciples who survived. The task of the three was to control Ji Xuan, Hong Yuzhang, and Shao Jianbo. Since they had a task, they would naturally not look for Mo Xiu desperately.


    In addition, the entire forest no longer had many Inferno Martial Sect people.


    They couldn''t escape, they were not Mo Xiu''s opponent either, this made the hearts of the remaining Inferno Martial Sect disciples fill with despair.


    Before the golem started to act again, Shi Yichen took a deep breath, looked around, and his eyes fell on the three disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    His mind turned sharply, and soon he had an idea. As he raised his hand, a traction force fell on Shao Jianbo. In the blink of an eye, Shao Jianbo had fallen into his hands.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Shao Jianbo was shocked and scared.


    Shi Yichen did not answer, but looked up at the huge 100-foot-high golem and said loudly, "Wu Jue, your fellow brother has fallen into my hands. I can kill him at any time. I won''t say anything about you killing my fellow brothers, if you let us leave this time, I will let this guy go. But if not, I will kill the three of them together, the big deal is that we''ll just die together!"

 Chapter 139: Kill Fellow Disciples

    Chapter 139: Kill Fellow Disciples


    Although Mo Xiu joined the Seraphic Sword Sect, his purpose was to control the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Regarding the so-called "senior brother", he didn''t care at all, it had nothing to do with him whether he was alive or dead.


    Wanting to threaten him with the life of a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect and let himpromise was simply a dream.


    He looked at Shi Yichen and responded calmly, "You can try to kill him."


    Shi Yichen didn''t know Mo Xiu''s mind, he even thought that Mo Xiu was threatening him.


    He snorted, "What? Do you think I don''t dare? I have already reached this point; what do you think I dare not do? I still say this, if you don''t let us live, the big deal is we will just die together!"


    Mo Xiu: "It''s you who are looking for death yourself because you have toe to provoke me. Since I had already made the move, naturally, I don''t n to let you leave alive."


    Shi Yichen frowned, "No matter what, you are also a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, don''t you care about the life and death of your fellow brother?"


    "A disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I have never regarded myself as a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Shi Yichen took a deep breath and said coldly, "In that case, don''t me me for being rude to your fellow brother."


    "You... you want to kill me?" Shao Jianbo suddenly panicked.


    Shi Yichen nced at Shao Jianbo and sighed, "Don''t me me, if you want to me, me your Junior Brother Wu Jue. He doesn''t want to save the dying one, and I don''t have any other ways either."


    Shao Jianbo was shocked, and hurriedly shouted to Mo Xiu, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, save me! I don''t want to die yet!"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu turned a deaf ear and was indifferent.


    Seeing this, Shi Yichen felt a little helpless as he had learned what was hard-hearted.


    He then swiftly punched Shao Jianbo with a palm, Shao Jianbo spurted blood from his mouth and nose, he could not believe that he was killed just like this.


    Throwing Shao Jianbo''s corpse casually, Shi Yichen raised his hand and grabbed the remaining Hong Yuzhang and Ji Xuan.


    "Wu Jue, you have seen the scene just now. Don''t doubt my determination," Shi Yichen said seriously. "You only have onest chance. If you still don''t let us leave, I will kill the remaining two people too."


    "Just kill them."


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, he just looked at the three Inferno Martial Sect disciples except for Shi Yichen. With a thought, the golem swept out with a big hand, and he pped the three to death in the blink of an eye.


    "You...!" Shi Yichen''s face was very ugly.


    Without waiting for him to kill Hong Yuzhang and Ji Xuan, he heard Ji Xuan say, "Senior Brother Shi, it''s useless to use us to threaten him. Let us go. I''ll talk to him. I should be able to convince him."


    Shi Yichen hesitated for a while before he nodded and let go of Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang.


    "Prohibition," Ji Xuan uttered one more word, signaling Shi Yichen to lift the prohibition on them.


    Shi Yichen was taken aback for a moment, "Don''t you want to persuade him? Why do you need me to lift the prohibition?"


    Ji Xuan: "He is a little bit in a state of madness. I must be close to him so that my heart can be conveyed into his heart."


    Shi Yichen frowned slightly. Then after pondering on it for a moment, he finally lifted the ban on Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang.


    After regaining their freedom, Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang looked at each other, and their bodies jumped up andnded on the treetops, getting closer to the huge one hundred-foot-high golem.


    Right after that, Ji Xuan let out an evil smile, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, we are free, you can kill Shi Yichen."


    "Ji Xuan!"


    Shi Yichen was furious, "You are shameless!"


    Seeing Mo Xiu indifferent, Ji Xuan quickly said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, hurry up and kill him quickly! Don''t give him a chance to talk nonsense!"


    After all, Shi Yichen upied a certain secret. She didn''t want Shi Yichen to tell her previous conspiracy against Mo Xiu, so she could only urge Mo Xiu to kill Shi Yichen quickly, and don''t give Shi Yichen a chance to speak.


    Mo Xiu didn''t immediately kill Shi Yichen, but instead nced at Ji Xuan. He then raised his hand and grabbed Ji Xuan above, that woman thus fell into the huge palm of the golem.


    Ji Xuan was stunned, and said in a puzzled manner, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, what are you doing?"


    "Things have alreadye to this point, what''s the point of acting in front of me?"


    Mo Xiu unceremoniously exposed Ji Xuan''s hypocritical veil, "Ji Xuan, do you really think I know nothing?"


    Ji Xuan''s right eyelid beat fiercely, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, and said with an innocent smile, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, what are you talking about? Why do I not understand at all?"


    "You are Ji Ping''s sister, and you don''t hate Ji Ping at all. The reason why you have always stressed that you have a bad rtionship with Ji Ping in front of others is to protect yourself and Ji Ping."


    Mo Xiu said, "When you learned that I killed Ji Ping, you already had a murderous intent on me. Later, the sect issued the task of censoring my identity. You were the first to take it, and then everyone was there. On the way from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Eastern Woods City, you deliberately misled everyone, deviated from the direction, and let us break into the Inferno Martial Sect''s territory. Everything was nned by you."


    Ji Xuan was surprised, but did not show it, and exined, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, you misunderstood me. That guy Ji Ping is just my half-brother, he even used to spheme me when he was a child. I was very impressed by the incident. I said I hated him and wished him to die sooner is the truth."


    Mo Xiu: "Say it, see if I believe it."


    Ji Xuan suddenly got a numb scalp, but she bit her scalp and continued, "Really, I really didn''t have a murderous intent against you. As for what you said that I deliberately misled everyone, nned everything, and let everyone break into the territory of Inferno Martial Sect, this is even more impossible. No matter what, I have no reason to try the risk, right?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Shi Yichen''s voice rang from below, "Wu Jue, don''t listen to her. The encounter with you disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect was indeed nned by her. She even made a deal with me and asked us to kill you."


    Ji Xuan was furious, looked at Shi Yichen below, and said loudly, "Shi Yichen, don''t spit on people! When did I make a deal with you?"


    Shi Yichen sneered, "You have never made a deal with me? Humph, you know it in your heart the most!"


    "No! Seraphic Sword Sect and Inferno Martial Sect have always been ipatible with each other. How could I make a deal with you, Inferno Martial Sect disciple?"


    As Ji Xuan denied, she looked back at Mo Xiu and said sincerely, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, you have to believe me, I''m really not the kind of person you think."


    "I believe you..." Mo Xiu said lightly.


    But before Ji Xuan could breathe a sigh of relief, Mo Xiu added, "I believe you, so you can go to death now."


    With that unexpected turn of events, the giant palm of the golem tightened, making Ji Xuan''s body burst enchantingly with bright red blood.


    When the golem released its hand, Ji Xuan''s body slipped from mid-air, her whole body was squeezed cruelly, no longer look like a human being.


    After a while, Mo Xiu looked at Hong Yuzhang again.


    Hong Yuzhang was shocked. Standing on the top of the tree, he quickly knelt down to the demon-looking golem and tremblingly said, "Brother Wu Jue, no, Senior Brother Wu Jue, I am guilty!"


    Mo Xiu asked indifferently: "What''s your crime?"


    Hong Yuzhang: "I shouldn''t lie to you, and I shouldn''t n with Ji Xuan to kill you."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, just looked at Hong Yuzhang.


    Hong Yuzhang frowned slightly and continued, "You asked me if I was Ji Ping''s backer. I said that the Seraphic Sword Sect does not allow backer at all, but I actually wanted to fawn on Ji Xuan, so I have been protecting Ji Ping, almost as Ji Ping''s backer in the inner sect. Originally, I was in seclusion, nning to make a breakthrough, I did not want to murder your life. But Ji Xuan forced me out and let me cooperate with her."


    "Then you cooperated with her just like that?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "I... had to even if I did not want to."


    Hong Yuzhang didn''t know how to exin, so he didn''t exin much. He just begged, "Senior Brother Wu Jue, I know that what I did is inexcusable to you, but if it weren''t for Ji Xuan that woman, I really didn''t intend to do it. For this reason, please let my dog''s life go. When I return to the sect in the future, I will obey you like a dog."


    "No need."


    Mo Xiu said coldly, "I already have a dog, and I don''t need a second one."


    With that, the huge palm that controlled the golem grabbed Hong Yuzhang.


    Hong Yuzhang''s cultivation only in the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, so he naturally couldn''t hide from the huge palm swept by the golem. He was caught by the golem in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu didn''t mean to spare his life, he was shocked, and hurriedly shouted, "Wu Jue, you and I are in the same sect. I have never had a murderous intent against you. Must you really kill me?"


    "So what of it?" Mo Xiu said coldly. "You are the one who had nothing to do and provoked me first, I don''t care if we are fellow disciples or not!"


    As his final farewell, the huge palm that controlled the golem squeezed forcefully, and after a "bang", another blood mist burst.


    After throwing away Hong Yuzhang''s body, he looked at Shi Yichen below.


    Shi Yichen swallowed, and said with some difficulty, "Wu Jue, you don''t want people to expose your true self, so you n to kill all of us here, don''t you?"


    "Expose my true self?" Mo Xiu disagreed. "You think too much. I kill you because you wanted to provoke me for no reason. What does it have to do with the way I am now?"


    Shi Yichen shook his head as if he didn''t believe in Mo Xiu''s words very much.


    He pointed to the sky, "There is still a floating boat of our Inferno Martial Sect over this forest. Even if you kill me, there are still my brothers on the flying boat who see what you are now."


    "You''re done, and your secret will be exposed soon. Not only will you not be able to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect, you will also be wanted by the major sects of the Profound Sky Continent, and be a street rat that everyone in the Profound Sky Continent wants to trample on and kill!"

 Chapter 140: Dont Think About Running

    Chapter 140: Don''t Think About Running


    Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body was indeed not very convenient to be seen by others because his current identity was Wu Jue of the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom, not Mo Xiu of the Mo Family.


    But the problem was not big, as long as the people who saw his other form were killed, or the memories of those people were erased, no one would know that there was a problem with his identity.


    Originally, Mo Xiu''s n was to erase Shao Jianbo''s memory and kill all the others, but Shao Jianbo died in Shi Yichen''s hands. In that case, he didn''t need to worry about it, so he could just kill the remaining people.


    He looked at Shi Yichen and responded calmly, "Don''t say I am not afraid of being exposed. Even if I am really afraid, my secrets are not afraid to be exposed by you people."


    "Why? Is it possible that you think you can still keep those senior brothers on my floating boat? Or do you think that they can''t see our situation from the flying boat, and my senior brothers won''t know you as a demon? And your identity is Wu Jue of Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    Shi Yichen chuckled, "I admit that you are very strong. In front of you, I can only wait to be ughtered with no ability to resist. But you are too big and your speed must be restricted. You''re not a match against the speed of the flying boat, I don''t believe you can keep my fellow brothers on the flying boat."


    Mo Xiu dismissed this and said disdainfully, "Who do you think I am? If I want to keep them, none of them want to run."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Shi Yichen said, took out his identity jade card, and shouted, "Brothers, hurry up, go back and ask the elders toe and kill Seraphic Sword Sect''s Wu Jue, help..."


    Before he finished speaking, a huge hill-like foot fell on the top of his head, directly turning him into a pool of fleshy mud.


    ...


    Above the forest, inside the flying boat.


    A total of five disciples stayed behind.


    The five people swiftly took out the jade cards and the light shed on the jade cards.


    This was a simple method ofmunication. The identity jade card was used as a medium. As long as the distance was not too far, the message could be transmitted through the jade card.


    After obtaining the words from Shi Yichen on the jade card with their Divine Consciousness, the five disciples couldn''t help frowning.


    "Let us go back quickly? What''s the situation?"


    "Who is Wu Jue of Seraphic Sword Sect? Why do we need to invite the elders toe and kill him?"


    "Senior Brother Shi seems to have not finished speaking."


    "What happened?"


    Suspicious, everyone went to the deck of the flying boat and looked down.


    Only then did they see the huge golem in the forest, which was 100 feet high.


    "That... what is that?"


    The five were shocked, and some even wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes.


    Among the five, the person with the highest status was named Qiao Xuanfeng, and his cultivation was also in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, only one step away from the Abstruse Form Realm, when Shi Yichen saw him, he would call this man ''senior brother''.


    Immediately, he thought of Shi Yichen''s message. After a little stunned, he quickly reacted and said solemnly, "Our people should have all been killed."


    "What?!" everyone was shocked.


    Qiao Xuanfeng acted decisively and gave an order, "Go! Hurry up! Control the flying boat to fly at full speed and return to Inferno Martial Sect. By the way, use the zing Bird to send a letter to ask the elder of the sect to kill Wu Jue of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    The tools used to transmit messages were different in all major sects.


    For example, the Seraphic Sword Sect, because it was a sect that specialized in swords, it usually used flying swords to send letters.


    On the other hand, Inferno Martial Sect domesticated a group of zing Birds and used them to transmit messages.


    The zing Bird was a kind of spirit beast, very petite, but its flying speed was extremely fast, even the peak speed of the flying boat was far behind.


    Although Qiao Xuanfeng didn''t worry that the flying boat would be overtaken by the golem, he had to ask the elders to take action, so he must use the zing Bird to spread the news, otherwise, if they went back personally and Wu Jue escaped, wouldn''t they miss the opportunity?


    Everyone in Inferno Martial Sect realized that the situation was urgent and did not dare to neglect it. They hurriedly controlled the flying boat to fly at full speed. At the same time, a zing Bird flew out from the flying boat and flew quickly in the direction where Inferno Martial Sect was.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had been paying attention to every move on the flying boat.


    After stomping Shi Yichen to death, he controlled the golem to fly high, level with the height of the flying boat.


    He did notunch an attack on the flying boat instantly but control the golem to let out a low growl.


    In front of the flying boat, the zing Bird that had just flown out was promptly struck by lightning, its small body shuddered and fell directly from mid-air into the forest.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of everyone from the Inferno Martial Sect.


    "This"


    The five people looked at each other, all surprised.


    Qiao Xuanfeng frowned and said solemnly, "No matter what, let''s go back first! This ce is closer to our sect, but very far away from the Seraphic Sword Sect. As long as we can escape back, there is a chance to ask the elders to kill this fellow."


    The crowd nodded lightly and said nothing.


    The flying boat flew at full speed and continued towards the direction of Inferno Martial Sect.


    Mo Xiu watched from a distance, he did not chase, but controlled the golem to raise its hand and grab out the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Seeing the flying boat drifting away, the golem raised the Abyss Demon Sword high and cut it down in the direction of the flying boat.


    A gloomy light burst out, the sharp sword energy stretched out, and fell on the flying boat in the blink of an eye.


    Those Inferno Martial Sect disciples on the flying boat were thankful that the golem had not chased them, but before they could celebrate long, they heard a loud "boom".


    "Kaka..."


    The flying boat was divided into two and disintegrated directly from mid-air.


    "H-how could this be?"


    The five Inferno Martial Sect disciples were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect something like this to happen. They didn''t expect a sword energy to destroy their flying boat.


    The wreckage of the flying boat slid down from mid-air, but fortunately, no one was injured. And luckily, the five of them were all Essence Converging Realm masters. Although they could not fly for a long time, there was no problem flying for a short time even without relying on foreign objects.


    After escaping from the destroyed flying boat, the five people stood up in the air, turned their heads and nced, and found that the huge golem was chasing them at an extremely fast speed.


    "Run! Run away!"


    The five people were so scared that they almost lost their souls. They didn''t need to exin as they fled in different directions.


    It was just that soon, an extremely terrifying coercion swept away, covering the sky for several kilometers.


    Under the suppression of that coercive force, the five people, let alone escape, even lost the ability to fly and fell from mid-air.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem to fly over. With a big hand, two members of the Inferno Martial Sect were caught in the hands by the golem and squeezed suddenly, and immediately two bodies burst apart.


    The thick arm flicked lightly, and the two corpses were flung away. Then both hands grabbed it out again, two Inferno Martial Sect disciples fell into the hands of the golem.


    The two Inferno Martial Sect disciples were decisive. As they had just been caught by the golem, a violent aura rose up swiftly, they nned to explode against the golem.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, he didn''t let the two of them explode sessfully, that golem palm that controlled the two people tightened without warning, and in just a breath, two explosive sounds burst again.


    Only for a moment, only one Qiao Xuanfeng remained among the five Inferno Martial Sect disciples.


    After Qiao Xuanfeng was suppressed by Mo Xiu''s coercion and realized that he could not fly, he did not forcibly struggle, but fell into the forest below.


    "Boom..."


    The body of Inferno Martial Sect disciple hit the ground, smashing deep pits.


    Qiao Xuanfeng couldn''t care about the grief and didn''t even have time to look at the golem in the sky. His figure flew out, rushing through the forest, trying to escape with the cover of trees.


    The next moment, the whistling wind sounded, followed by a loud bang as a huge 100-foot-high golem fell in the forest, destroying many trees, and appeared in front of Qiao Xuanfeng.


    Qiao Xuanfeng stopped, looked up at the giant golem ahead, and swallowed his saliva that mixed with despair.


    Before he could say anything, the huge palm of the golem swept towards him, and in the blink of an eye, it grabbed him.


    "Wait!" Qiao Xuanfeng shouted.


    Mo Xiu looked at Qiao Xuanfeng and said nothing.


    Qiao Xuanfeng took a deep breath, forcibly maintained hisposure, and asked, "Are you the Seraphic Sword Sect''s Wu Jue in the mouth of Junior Brother Shi?"


    "Oh, you''re well informed. But so what?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Qiao Xuanfeng: "Since you are a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, why do you practice such demonic skills?"


    "You don''t need to know this."


    As Mo Xiu said, controlling the golem and squeezing it fiercely, Qiao Xuanfeng didn''t even scream in time as blood exploded every inch out of his whole body.


    This time, Mo Xiu didn''t throw Qiao Xuanfeng''s corpse out, but controlled the golem to loosen his hands and let Qiao Xuanfeng''s corpse fall to the ground.


    "Whoosh..."


    The huge 100-foot-tall golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure appeared.


    He looked at Qiao Xuanfeng''s body, raised his hand, and shot out True Fire.


    "Whizz..."


    True Fire quickly burned Qiao Xuanfeng''s body, but to Mo Xiu''s surprise, a piece of golden talisman paper was not burned with it.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and sucked the piece of talisman paper over, but before he could look it up, the piece of talisman paper disappeared without notice as if it had never existed there.


    ...


    Inferno Martial Sect.


    An elder was cultivating with his eyes closed.


    In that second, he seemed to sense something as he opened his eyes, and yelled, "Bold fanatic!"


    The disciples of Inferno Martial Sect guarding the training room were startled. When they looked at each other, they heard a "bang" and a figure flew out. It was the elder who was cultivating in the training room.


    "Elder Wei, what''s the matter?" Inferno Martial Sect disciples who guarded the training room were puzzled.


    Elder Wei''s name was Wei Ying, and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of a Teleportation Array of the Inferno Martial Sect.


    "Elder Wei," the Inferno Martial Sect disciple guarding the Teleportation Array hurriedly bowed to him.


    Wei Ying waved his hand andmanded, "Turn on the Teleportation Array."


    The disciple of Inferno Martial Sect who was in charge of guarding the Teleportation Array was taken aback for a moment before he asked cautiously, "Dare to ask Elder Wei, is there amand from the Sect Master?"


    "Wait until Ie back first," Wei Ying said in a murderous voice. "I am anxious to kill someone. If you dare to stop me, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 141: The Furious Inferno Martial Sect Elder

    Chapter 141: The Furious Inferno Martial Sect Elder


    With Mo Xiu''s knowledge, it was natural to know what the piece of talisman paper on Qiao Xuanfeng''s body was.


    If Qiao Xuanfeng was not dead, the talisman paper would basically not work, but if Qiao Xuanfeng was killed by him, the talisman paper would work.


    The person who gave Qiao Xuanfeng the talisman not only knew the news of Qiao Xuanfeng''s death instantly, but also sensed the location of Qiao Xuanfeng and rushed over from Inferno Martial Sect.


    He didn''t know that there was a Teleportation Array connected to Inferno Martial Sect nearby, but since Inferno Martial Sect would send out people to kill him, he must evacuate as soon as possible, otherwise, even if he wouldn''t die in the opponent''s hands, it would be a little troublesome.


    After tidying up the scene a bit, he quickly flew in the direction of the predicted Qi Kingdom''s Eastern Woods City and regained his True Energy while flying.


    But before entering the boundary of Qi Kingdom, a powerful Divine Consciousness surged like a tide, and in the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu was drowned.


    "Got you."


    An energetic voice rang over from behind.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to it as if he didn''t know anything, and continued to fly away in the direction of the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom.


    Not long after, a figure appeared in front of Mo Xiu, it was Inferno Martial Sect Elder Wei Ying.


    As the elder of Inferno Martial Sect, Wei Ying''s strength was naturally very strong, at least with Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base, even with countless methods, he couldn''t deal with him unless he forcibly raised his cultivation base regardless of his foundation.


    In order to deal with an Inferno Martial Sect elder, it was not worthwhile to forcibly upgrade the cultivation base. Unless it was reallypelling, Mo Xiu would not do it.


    With the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, even if Wei Ying could capture him alive, it would be impossible to kill him, so he would not be forced to that point.


    The way forward was blocked, Mo Xiu could only stop.


    He looked at Wei Ying, without a trace of panic on his face, but rather calm, and asked calmly, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t ask me why I stopped you?" Wei Ying sneered coldly. "Very well, it seems that you have realized that I am here to kill you."


    "Kill me? That''s still too early for you!" Mo Xiu said scornfully.


    Wei Ying froze for a moment, and quickly said, "Boy, I''m very curious, how could you, a cultivator in the Early-stage of Profound Spirit Realm, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    Before Mo Xiu could answer, he shook his head again, "No, you, a cultivator in the Early-stage of Profound Spirit Realm, how did you kill all the disciples of my Inferno Martial Sect?"


    With that said, he looked around and seemed to be looking for something, but he couldn''t find it after searching for a long time.


    "You don''t need to look for it, I''m the only one here," Mo Xiu saw through Wei Ying''s mind at a nce.


    Wei Ying did not rx his vignce because of Mo Xiu''s words, but was more cautious. While continuing to search, he did not forget to say, "Impossible, you are only a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, it is impossible to cut all the disciples of our Inferno Martial Sect!"


    Unless he possessed absolute strength, it was impossible that even an Inferno Martial Sect disciple couldn''t live otherwise, and Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. He didn''t believe that Mo Xiu''s cultivation was strong enough to crush several Essence Converging Realm adepts.


    Therefore, even if Mo Xiu said he was the only one here, he still suspected that there was someone hiding nearby, and just waited for him to get the bait.


    Mo Xiu never expected Wei Ying to be so suspicious.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I am really the only one. You cane if you want to kill me."


    After hearing this, Wei Ying was more convinced of the guess in his heart, and sneered, "Do you think this will make me deceived? Naive, as the elder of such a great sect, I have lived for more than a hundred years, and my time of cultivation alone is a lot older than you, how can I be easily deceived because of your few words?"


    "It''s only more than a hundred years," Mo Xiu felt ridiculous.


    Although the true age of his body was only eighteen years old, he was the Evesting Demon King who had lived for countless years in his previous life. Someone even said in front of him that his cultivation time was more than the number of days he had lived. It was ridiculous.


    He was toozy to talk nonsense with Wei Ying, and left a sentence, "I will leave if you don''t do it," after speaking, he staggered his figure and continued to fly forward.


    "Hold on!" Wei Ying stopped Mo Xiu again.


    "What?" Mo Xiu nced at Wei Ying, still looking very calm.


    Wei Ying stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and then said, "I don''t know if you have an ambush, but the problem is not big. Even if you have an ambush, you can''t keep me. On the contrary, it is easy for me to kill you."


    After a pause, he said, "If there is no ambush, then forget it. If there is an ambush, as long as I kill you, those who are in the dark will naturallye out."


    "I said, I''m the only one," Mo Xiu emphasized again.


    Wei Ying turned a deaf ear, just said, "I ask you, is the death of those disciples of our Inferno Martial Sect really rted to you?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Wei Ying: "Since it is rted to you, then you must die for me!"


    As he said, his entire body turned into a fiery red light and flew towards Mo Xiu, smashing Mo Xiu with a punch of surging True Energy, the violent wave in the air was like the raging anger in Wei Ying''s heart, and Mo Xiu''s body was wrapped up by it in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu''s body exploded.


    It was just that before Wei Ying could search for possible figures around him, a green light suddenly appeared, and the body of Mo Xiu, who had exploded, recovered in an instant.


    "You!"


    Wei Ying was shocked and wondered if he had hallucinations.


    Mo Xiu stepped back two or three steps, opened a distance from Wei Ying, and immediately ran the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    A hundred miles away, where there were trees, the green light flickered, and countless small green particles gathered towards Mo Xiu and were absorbed by Mo Xiu''s body.


    After a brief shock, Wei Ying became even angrier and shouted, "Go to hell!"


    As soon as his voice fell, another palm shot towards Mo Xiu.


    "Boom!"


    Mo Xiu was pped to the ground with a palm from mid-air, but under the effect of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, he was still alive and well, and he couldn''t even feel the slightest pain.


    Wei Ying was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Why can''t you die?"


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but looked at Wei Ying with contempt in his eyes, "I said, you can''t kill me."


    "Ahh!"


    "Die!"


    "Break!"


    Wei Ying''s figure fell quickly, came to Mo Xiu, and sted several punches in a row.


    Every punch could st Mo Xiu''s body to fragments, but every time, after the weird green light shed, Mo Xiu recovered as if he had never been hurt.


    "..."


    Wei Ying was going crazy; it was the first time he encountered such an unkible person.


    With the unkible Mo Xiu, don''t even mention revenge for those Inferno Martial Sect disciples.


    A deep sense of powerlessness surged into Wei Ying''s heart, making Wei Ying a little desperate for a while.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, no longer attacked Mo Xiu, but raised his hand to grab Mo Xiu in his hand.


    "Boy, although I don''t know what evil you have cultivated and have the ability to be immortal, it is easy for me to catch you!"


    Wei Ying said with a sneer, "As long as you are in my hands, I will be able to ask you about your technique sooner orter. Then you will die, and your technique will be used by me, so you can be proud of it for now. But what will you do then."


    Mo Xiu had never been proud.


    Even if he fell into Wei Ying''s hands, he did not panic at all, let alone fear.


    He just looked at Wei Ying and said a number, "Sixty-eight."


    "Hmm?"


    Wei Ying frowned, a little puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xiu: "You just hit me sixty-eight times, and I will return it a hundred times soon."


    "A hundredfold return?"


    Wei Ying was speechless, "Smelly boy, you have fallen into my hands now, how could you give me back a hundred times?"


    After a pause, he continued with a joking tone, "Or, do you think you are capable of defeating me with such a little cultivation base?"


    Mo Xiu: "You will know soon."


    Wei Ying was stunned for a while, thinking for a long time but couldn''t understand Mo Xiu''s meaning.


    He shook his head, forcibly tossed all the distracting thoughts out of his mind, and was about to take Mo Xiu away, when he abruptly found patches of snowkes falling on his shoulders.


    Looking up, there was heavy snowfall in the sky, and a figure stood in the wind and snow, high above, like a goddess of nine heavens.


    "Song Shenxue!" Wei Ying was surprised.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm. He had expected Song Shenxue toe, so he didn''t worry about falling into Wei Ying''s hands.


    Song Shenxue nced at Mo Xiu, then nodded towards Mo Xiu, and then said to Wei Ying, "Let go of Junior Brother Wu Jue."


    Wei Ying''s Divine Consciousness stretched out and he looked around carefully.


    After a while, he withdrew his Divine Consciousness and asked with a weird expression, "You are the only one?"


    Song Shenxue pursed her mouth and replied, "Our elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect is already on the way here. Now, you let Junior Brother Wu Jue go, I can still give you a way out, otherwise..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Wei Ying, "Bluffing, do you think I can''t tell? Your Seraphic Sword Sect elder''s cultivation base is much higher than yours. If they reallye with you, how could you be ahead of them?"


    Song Shenxue was slightly astonished, but did not react too much, and continued to say sternly, "Believe it or not, I''ll just ask you onest time, hand him over or not?"


    "What if I don''t want to?" Wei Ying asked rhetorically.


    Song Shenxue didn''t seem to have dealt with such a scene, her eyebrows frowned slightly, a little at a loss.


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, anyway, you''re going to die soon."


    Wei Ying was stunned, because Mo Xiu''s voice did not appear in his ears, but in the sky.


    He turned his head and looked at his hands, only to find that Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared somehow, and what he held in his hands was just a phantom.

 Chapter 142: Capturing Wei Ying Alive

    Chapter 142: Capturing Wei Ying Alive


    With Mo Xiu''s method, it might not be easy to escape Wei Ying''s pursuit, but it was easy to get away from Wei Ying for a short time.


    He didn''t do anything extraordinary either, only used phantom supernatural powers to leave his phantom behind, so when Wei Ying reacted, he found that his phantom was left in his hand instead.


    Mo Xiu''s true body had already appeared in the sky, opposite Song Shenxue, and on the back of Wei Ying, so Wei Ying didn''t see it, only found that Mo Xiu''s voice came from the sky.


    Such a weird method naturally caught Wei Ying off guard, and he was almost speechless in surprise.


    Song Shenxue was also stunned, but she liked to see such things, so she was not uneptable.


    After reacting, she looked at Mo Xiu, nodded in greeting, and immediately said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, am I notte?"


    Mo Xiu: "It''s a bitte, but it''s not a big problem."


    "I went directly to Eastern Woods City but I didn''t find you. I realized that it was wrong and I followed the signs of Divine Consciousness. Fortunately, it is not very far from Eastern Woods City. Otherwise, even if there are signs of Divine Consciousness, I may not be able to find you either," Song Shenxue exined.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly and said nothing.


    If Ji Xuan and others were still alive, it would be very surprising, why Song Shenxue would go to Eastern Woods City.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised at all. To some extent, Song Shenxue was called by him.


    In the beginning, he challenged Ji Ping and became an inner disciple after killing Ji Ping. After leaving the ring, Song Shenxue had a conversation with him, drawing his attention to Hong Yuzhang among the inner disciples and Ji Xuan among the core disciples.


    Regarding Hong Yuzhang and Ji Xuan, Mo Xiu was naturally not afraid, but Song Shenxue did not know, and ording to Song Shenxue''s understanding, Ji Xuan was a person who might secretly use small tricks.


    So she said at that time was to let Mo Xiu go to her whenever he needed her.


    At that time, Mo Xiu did not expect a series of things to follow, but he still let Song Shenxue leave two Divine Consciousness marks on him. Once he destroyed one of the Divine Consciousness marks, it meant that there was a need for Song Shenxue. Then Song Shenxue would be able to find him through another Divine Consciousness mark.


    A few days ago, when he was preparing for a breakthrough in his cultivation, he destroyed one of the marks of Divine Consciousness. It was originally just in case, but after killing the disciples of Inferno Martial Sect, the elder of Inferno Martial Sect quickly came over.


    If Song Shenxue came earlier, maybe he wouldn''t give Wei Ying a chance to attack him at all, but it was not toote at this time.


    After Song Shenxue exined it, she remembered that she hadn''t seen Ji Xuan and others, so she couldn''t help asking, "How about the other people with you?"


    "Shao Jianbo was killed by Inferno Martial Sect people, as for the others, we will talk about itter," Mo Xiu briefly gave an exnation.


    Song Shenxue nodded lightly before her eyes fell on Wei Ying again.


    Wei Ying finally reacted, looked at Mo Xiu, and asked, "How did you escape from me?"


    "You are a dying person, there is no need to know the answer to it," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    Wei Ying was a little angry at once, but quickly recovered hisposure, and said with a sneer, "Dying person? Just because you two want to kill me?"


    As he said, the figure jumped up, the True Energy surged wildly, a big hand grabbed Mo Xiu without warning again, and he didn''t forget to say, "Since I can grab you once, then I can grab you the second time!"


    But before he could catch Mo Xiu, the wind and snow promptly broke out in front of him, and a snow wall blocked him in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Wei Ying sted the snow wall with a fist. The fiery red True Energy impacted the snow wall. The snow wall burst open instantly, pouring down like torrential rain.


    When Wei Ying passed through the snow wall, he found that there was an extra figure in front of Mo Xiu, it was Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue was holding a crystal clear sword in her hand, her whole body exuded an icy chill as she rushed towards Wei Ying at a great speed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The heavy fist and graceful sword collided with each other fiercely. The two fought remarkably. The white and fiery red True Energy were intertwined and burst again, making a void breaking sound constantly.


    When the two were fighting, Mo Xiu was not idle either.


    He knew the strengths of Song Shenxue and Wei Ying.


    Don''t look at Song Shenxue''s ability topete with Wei Ying now. In fact, Song Shenxue''s cultivation base was a full level lower than Wei Ying.


    If it weren''t for Song Shenxue''s ability to change the environment of heaven and earth, to create a wind and snow, to make the fighting environment more beneficial to her, and to hold a grade-less Flying Snow Sword, he was afraid Song Shenxue would not be qualified topete with Wei Ying.


    In any case, the low level of cultivation meant that her total amount of True Energy was far inferior. Even if Song Shenxue could drag on the fight for a long time, she would eventually lose in the hands of Wei Ying.


    Of course, Mo Xiu could let Song Shenxue take him away, but it was the same reason. Song Shenxue''s cultivation level was much lower than Wei Ying''s. Even if he could escape for a while, he would still be overtaken by Wei Ying sooner orter.


    Besides, Mo Xiu didn''t n to flee, his goal was not even to beat Wei Ying to flee, but to capture Wei Ying alive, and finally kill Wei Ying.


    Based on his cultivation base in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, even if he disyed those supernatural powers, he couldn''t cooperate with Song Shenxue to kill Wei Ying, but he had the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Myriad Wood Spirit Art, Empyrean Demon Body, Abyss Demon Sword, these were not good for Song Shenxue to know, but the Nightmare Demon Hound could.


    The Nightmare Hound itself was conquered on the side of Deste Ridge. After leaving Deste Ridge, he even said to Song Shenxue himself, but Song Shenxue didn''t believe it.


    As long as he told Song Shenxue the fact that the Nightmare Demon Hound was the Beast of Death in the Deste Ridge afterward, Song Shenxue had to believe it if she didn''t want to.


    He slowly fell to the ground, and when a thought shed, the Nightmare Demon Hound came out from behind him.


    ...


    In the wind and snow, Song Shenxue shed out with a sword, took a few steps back with the help of the force of the counter shock, and separated from Wei Ying for a short time.


    Wei Ying was not in a hurry to attack again. He nced at Song Shenxue and smiled, "The future Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect is nothing but that."


    Song Shenxue was slightly angry, but did not argue with Wei Ying, but looked in the direction Mo Xiu was.


    Just now, Wei Ying put all his thoughts on Song Shenxue, not paying attention to Mo Xiu. Seeing Song Shenxue looking down, he remembered that there was another Mo Xiu, and nced down as well.


    However, this nce almost frightened him. He didn''t see Mo Xiu, but saw a huge ck shadow emerging, rising in the wind and snow, and it rose to more than 100 feet high in the blink of an eye.


    "This...what is this?" Wei Ying was immediately confused.


    Song Shenxue was also a little surprised. Looking at the dark shadow, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    Before she could react, Mo Xiu''s voice appeared in her ears, "Try to hold him down and don''t let him run away."


    "Divine Consciousness Sound Transmission?" Song Shenxue was stunned, she didn''t expect Mo Xiu to use this method.


    She didn''t know why Mo Xiu let her hold Wei Ying, but she didn''t think that Mo Xiu would let her do useless work, so before Wei Ying could react, she swung her sword again and rushed towards Wei Ying.


    Wei Ying felt bad subconsciously, and instinctively wanted to escape, but without waiting for him to act, Song Shenxue had already rushed towards him.


    "Court death!"


    Wei Ying snorted coldly and sted out a punch, once again fighting Song Shenxue.


    When the two were fighting, the Nightmare Demon Hound hiding behind the ck shadow spat out a gloomy light under Mo Xiu''s orders, and the gloomy light spread, forming a huge light shield, connecting the one-kilometer space with the outside world and isted the space.


    The dark shadow approached Wei Ying little by little.


    Although Song Shenxue didn''t get Mo Xiu''s reminder, she also knew the ck shadow''s intentions, so when fighting with Wei Ying, she intentionally or unintentionally forced Wei Ying to the ck shadow''s direction.


    Wei Ying was able to cultivate to the present level, and to be the elder of a big sect such as the Inferno Martial Sect, naturally, he would not have no vision at all.


    He could perceive the horror of that shadow. If he was swallowed by that shadow, he might not even have the chance to struggle, and the final result was probably dead.


    Seeing the dark shadow approaching little by little, he was inevitably a little frightened, with a sense of anxiety in his heart, his eyes fell on Song Shenxue, and he shouted, "Get away!"


    The True Energy in his Dantian boiled like a boiling volcano, the terrifying hot wave swept away, as if mes were tossing, and the surrounding flying snow turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    He sted Song Shenxue with a punch, and under the suppression of absolute power, he sted Song Shenxue into the air, and then he flew out at full speed in the directionpletely opposite to the shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, he mmed his head against the gloomy light, but the gloomy light seemed to have a very strange power. With his current cultivation level, he could not rush out through it, but was instead rebelled. The force of the tremor shook him and sted him back.


    In the next moment, that huge ck shadow came behind him, stuck to his back, and separated a few huge tentacles, which wrapped his limbs like a ck cloth.


    When he finally reacted, he found that his whole body had been restrained and he could not move.


    He ran the True Energy in his body frantically, trying to break free from the shackles of the shadows, but it was also useless. And even as he struggled, the True Energy in his body was lost bit by bit, it seemed that Dao ck Shadow could also absorb his True Energy.


    "What the hell is this?" Wei Ying felt a little panic for the first time.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu came to Wei Ying, looked at Wei Ying, and said, "You should have died. Do you know why I left your life temporarily?"


    Wei Ying was stunned for a moment, realizing that it was not good in his heart, and asked anxiously, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 143: The Death of Elder Wei

    Chapter 143: The Death of Elder Wei


    Mo Xiu had said before that he would pay back a hundred times, but Wei Ying didn''t know that he had this ability, so he thought Mo Xiu was talking big.


    Now that he fell into Mo Xiu''s hands, and heard Mo Xiu''s words, Wei Ying immediately reacted, and that was why he felt uneasy.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer Wei Ying''s question but take out the sword that Yuan Rou possessed.


    At this time, Song Shenxue came slowly.


    She didn''t immediately ask the question about the ck shadow, but asked, "What are you going to do with him?"


    Mo Xiu nced at Song Shenxue, but did not answer.


    Soon, his gaze returned to Wei Ying, and he said, "Hand over everything on you."


    Wei Ying froze for a moment, and after a little thought, he replied, "I am now bound by you. Even if I want to hand over my things to you, I can''t hand it over. Why don''t you remove this for me? So I can slowly give you things."


    Upon hearing this, Song Shenxue said quickly, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, you can''t let him go, it is very likely that he will run away otherwise."


    Wei Ying: "No, there is this weird thing, I can''t run, even if I really run, you can catch me back again. With your ability, I believe it will be easy to do that."


    Song Shenxue pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Mo Xiu saw through Wei Ying''s mind at a nce and lightly nodded, "You are right. Even if I let go of you, you can''t run. Even if I really let you run, we can still catch you back."


    Wei Ying was overjoyed, thinking that Mo Xiu was going to hit his aggressive strategy, but he didn''t expect to hear Mo Xiu add again soon, "That said, why should I let you go?"


    "..." Wei Ying was slightly speechless again.


    After a while, he replied, "Don''t you want what''s in me? You can''t get what''s in me unless you lift the shackles from me."


    "Who said that?" Mo Xiu asked rhetorically.


    "Isn''t it?" Wei Ying frowned.


    Mo Xiu: "Even if I don''t let go of you, you can still give me the things on you."


    Wei Ying struggled a bit. He was still unable to move just now, but now, his body was able to move, but he could only move slightly. His whole body was still restrained, his True Energy couldn''t be used either, and it would be absorbed as soon as he used it.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t hand over the things on his body as he sneered, "Want me to hand over things obediently? Dreaming! Unless you let me go, everything is forbidden."


    Mo Xiu was not angry, and said with a cold face, "I just asked you to hand over the things on your body, not seeking your opinion. You don''t want to hand it over or not, what does it have to do with me?"


    "What? Is it possible that you can still force me to hand over things?" Wei Ying did not take Mo Xiu''s words to heart.


    In his opinion, if Mo Xiu wanted something on him, he could only release the shackles on him first. As long as the shackles on him were released, even if he could not kill Mo Xiu or Song Shenxue, there would be a given the opportunity that he could escape from here, so he didn''t worry at all.


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with Wei Ying. As he raised his hand, a storage ring flew out from the ce where the shadow and Wei Ying''s arms were intertwined and fell into his hand.


    "You...!" Wei Ying was surprised.


    Mo Xiu ignored Wei Ying''s surprise as he looked down at the storage ring in his hand.


    "It''s useless, there is a special restriction I set up on that storage ring. You can''t open it at all. Even if you can get my storage ring, you can''t use it," Wei Ying''s voice sounded again.


    Mo Xiu still ignored Wei Ying''s words, then he threw the storage ring in his hand to Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue was stunned for a moment, and said with doubt, "Give it to me?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly. "There is nothing I want in it, so it''s just a reward for bothering you."


    "How do you know that there is nothing you want?" Song Shenxue was puzzled.


    "I have checked it," Mo Xiu replied lightly.


    "But he..." Song Shenxue looked at Wei Ying, obviously thinking about what Wei Ying said earlier.


    Wei Ying seemed to have forgotten his situation, and he seemed very arrogant, "Don''t look at me, unless you let me go, you can never lift the restriction in it otherwise."


    "Why do we want you to help lift the ban?" Song Shenxue nced at Wei Ying faintly. "There are people in the Seraphic Sword Sect who can lift the ban as I can just bring the storage ring back. Do we still need your help to lift the ban?"


    "Heh! Naive!"


    Wei Ying sneered, "I said that this is a special restriction that only I can lift it. Even if you bring the storage ring back to the Seraphic Sword Sect, it is useless. Besides, this restriction is closely rted to me. If I die, a certain part of the restriction will explode, and then the entire storage ring will be destroyed. Don''t want any of the things in the ring."


    Song Shenxue frowned, she didn''t expect Wei Ying to have these other methods.


    She plunged her Divine Consciousness into the storage ring, intending to check the special restrictions that Wei Ying said, but soon she was surprised to find that, let alone any special restrictions, this storage ring didn''t even have any slightly dangerous things, so it was easy to see what was inside and take out what was inside.


    After checking the contents of the storage ring, even if Song Shenxue was the chief disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, she was still a little surprised.


    It took a long time before she looked at Mo Xiu and said with a weird expression, "You really have to give me so many things?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    "But the cultivation resources in it are enough to make you a top master in the world, right?" Song Shenxue couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xiu disagreed, but did not refute, but said, "I don''t need cultivation resources, this thing is useless to me."


    Song Shenxue stared at Mo Xiu for a while, feeling increasingly unable to see through Mo Xiu.


    But Mo Xiu''s attitude was very firm, so she didn''t say anything more.


    On the contrary, after listening to the conversation between the two, Wei Ying felt dizzy and unresponsive. Seeing that the conversation between the two was over, he couldn''t help but say, "What the hell are you doing?"


    After speaking, he suddenly realized, "I understand, you are acting and want to deceive me to help you lift the restriction."


    Then he gave a cold snort, "Don''t even think about it! I won''t be fooled by you no matter what!"


    "Acting?" Song Shenxue was puzzled. "Your storage ring doesn''t have any restrictions at all."


    As she said, her Divine Consciousness prated into it and took out a bronze mirror from the storage ring.


    Of course, what could be stored in Wei Ying''s storage ring was not an ordinary bronze mirror, but a treasure. And this was definitely a treasure that met the status of Wei Ying, an elder of the Inferno Martial Sect.


    At the moment when he saw that bronze mirror, Wei Ying was stunned as though he was struck by thunder, his eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, and he muttered to himself. "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!"


    "It''s just a small restriction, I can easily break it, what''s impossible about it?"


    Mo Xiu said, with a wave of the sword in his hand, he pointed directly at Wei Ying, "You are no longer worthwhile, but as I said before, you beat me sixty-eight times, it will be repaid a hundred times."


    Wei Ying couldn''t help trembling all over, and said ufortably, "I hit you with my palms and fists. Why are you pointing your sword at me?"


    "Repay a hundred times, do you think it''s just a hundred times the amount?"


    As Mo Xiu said, a sword fell on Wei Ying.


    "Ahh"


    Blood sttered.


    Mo Xiu did not stop there, he shed on Wei Ying with one sword after another, shing a full 6,800 times, until Wei Ying became a bloody man and was dying, before he said to the Nightmare Demon Hound, "This guy is yours."


    "Howl~"


    The Nightmare Demon Hound howled excitedly, not like a dog, but howling like a wolf.


    Soon, it controlled the shadow to devour the already unrecognizable Wei Ying.


    Then, the ck shadow receded like a tide and returned to the Nightmare Demon Hound. The Nightmare Demon Hound wailed twice before its body gradually grewrger, but when it reached a certain level, it was enveloped by a gloomy light.


    At the same time, Nightmare Demon Hound''s thoughts entered the Mo Xiu Sea of Knowledge, which roughly meant that it was going to be advanced, and it would take a while.


    The ghostly light wrapped the Nightmare Demon Hound, flew down behind Mo Xiu, and disappeared.


    The previous Nightmare Demon Hound was only a cub. After the advancement, it would be an adult Nightmare Demon Hound as its strength would be greatly improved. As for when the advancement would end, even Mo Xiu couldn''t tell. It was just that if it would take longer to advance, Mo Xiu was afraid that he would be able to call the Nightmare Demon Hound out to help.


    Fortunately, Wei Ying was dead, so no one from Inferno Martial Sect shoulde to chase them down, otherwise, he and Song Shenxue might not be able to return to Seraphic Sword Sect.


    "That was...?" Song Shenxue nced at Mo Xiu and couldn''t help asking.


    "Beast of Death of Deste Ridge," Mo Xiu said the answer he had prepared.


    "You really conquered the Beast of Death!" Song Shenxue looked very surprised. "How did you do it?"


    "..." Mo Xiu was silent and did not answer.


    Song Shenxue realized that this should be about Mo Xiu''s secret, so she didn''t ask, but said with a slight emotion, "No wonder it looked familiar just now."


    Mo Xiu looked around and changed the subject, "Can you stop the snow?"


    "Of course," Song Shenxue nodded, raised her hand, and waved. There was no more snow falling from the sky, and even the snow on the ground disappeared instantly.


    With such a weird method, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but look at Song Shenxue more.


    Song Shenxue didn''t seem to notice Mo Xiu''s gaze, and sighed, "We killed Inferno Martial Sect elder, we should not be able to hide from Inferno Martial Sect''s people. It seems that this year''s Spirit Ind Trial, Inferno Martial Sect is going to follow fight with our Seraphic Sword Sect to one''sst gasp."


    "Spirit Ind Trial?" Mo Xiu heard about this for the first time.


    Song Shenxue nodded, "Every year, the major sects will send their disciples to Spirit Ind to participate in the trial. The time is about a monthter. It is estimated that you will also participate this year."

 Chapter 144: Question

    Chapter 144: Question


    Because it was the first time he heard about it, Mo Xiu didn''t know what the so-called Spirit Ind Trial was like, but he did not reject going to unknown ces. This was a good opportunity to have a better understanding of the Profound Sky Continent.


    After asking Song Shenxue about the trial situation on Spirit Ind, Mo Xiu had a general understanding of the trial situation.


    After that, he and Song Shenxue went to the East Forest City of Qi Kingdom.


    Although Ji Xuan and others were dead, the review of his identity had to continue. When the reviewer was reced by Song Shenxue, even if there was only one person, the Seraphic Sword Sect should not say anything.


    After all, Song Shenxue was the next Sect Master recognized by the Seraphic Sword Sect. If Song Shenxue couldn''t scrutinize it well, then the Seraphic Sword Sect was really not far away from its day of doom.


    Song Shenxue naturally couldn''t go easy Mo Xiu during the review process, but Mo Xiu not only became Wu Jue''s appearance, but also read Wu Jue''s memory, so there would be no problem.


    During the journey to Eastern Woods City, Mo Xiu told Song Shenxue about what Ji Xuan and others had done, and also mentioned that he had found a treasure to break through to the Early-stage of Profound Spirit Realm in a short period of time.


    He also confessed to Song Shenxue, bluntly saying that Ji Xuan, Hong Yuzhang, and Xian Dongyang died in his hands, but he did not tell Song Shenxue how he killed these three people.


    Song Shenxue was naturally curious, but she didn''t ask much, just said, "Ji Xuan, Hong Yuzhang, and Xian Dongyang, three of them are not easy. You killed so many disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect within a few days of entering the Seraphic Sword Sect. Presumably, there will be many people in the Seraphic Sword Sect who don''t like you and even make things difficult for you. You must be psychologically prepared."


    "They areing to provoke me; I can''t let them go," Mo Xiu didn''t think there was any problem with his behavior.


    "You..."


    Song Shenxue sighed, "Anyway, be careful. Your road in the Seraphic Sword Sect will be more difficult in the future. I can only say that I will try my best to help you, but I can''t say that I will definitely help you."


    Mo Xiu disagreed, and just asked, "Ji Xuan, Hong Yuzhang, and Xian Dongyang shouldn''t have any rtives or friends among the deacons or elders, right?"


    "Yes, Ji Xuan and Xian Dongyang both have masters. Their masters are both elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Hong Yuzhang is only an inner disciple. There is no elder to ept him as a disciple for the time being, but a few elders are very optimistic about him."


    Song Shenxue nced at Mo Xiu, "Don''t worry too much, because they are the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so they will not use shameless tricks to deal with you like Ji Xuan and others. Even for the sake of the sect, it is very likely that they won''t bother you. But people like you will definitely be disliked by them. That''s the reason why I ask you to be careful."


    Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    He was not afraid of trouble, but it was good to be able to have less trouble.


    As long as the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect did note to provoke him for the time being, even if he was hated, it would be fine. Anyway, Mo Xiu never needed to be liked.


    ...


    After a few hours, the two finally entered the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom.


    It was the first time for Mo Xiu toe to the Qi Kingdom, let alone Eastern Woods City, an ordinary town. But Wu Jue''s rmended ce was Eastern Woods City. Now, his identity was Wu Jue. He must pretend to be familiar with Eastern Woods City.


    Fortunately, the original Wu Jue had a dead face, with almost no expression on his face. Even if he returned to Eastern Woods City at this moment, Mo Xiu only needed to put on a cold face.


    After entering Eastern Woods City, the two went straight to the Tang Family''s mansion, asked the people of the Tang Family to verify, and went to Wu Jue''s birthce and some ces where Wu Jue had stayed.


    It took five days to investigate until everything became clear and it was confirmed that there would be no problems before Song Shenxue left with Mo Xiu and returned to Seraphic Sword Sect.


    When he came to East Forest City from the Seraphic Sword Sect, Shao Jianbo had to be taken care of, and the speed of everyone''s flight was very slow, and it only took about ten days.


    Today, there were only Mo Xiu and Song Shenxue.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu''s flying speed was needless to say, Song Shenxue''s current cultivation base was much higher than Mo Xiu''s, and her flying speed was faster.


    Therefore, it did not take ten days for the two to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect from Eastern Woods City, but only six days.


    After five days in Eastern Woods City, plus the six days spent on the road, after eleven days, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was extremely stable, he could break through to the Middle-stage of Profound Spirit Realm.


    But he was not in a hurry, this kind of thing would not be too good if he made it so fast.


    Besides, he was called away before he had time to enter his room after returning to the Seraphic Sword Sect, even if he wanted to go in seclusion and break through, he still could not.


    ...


    Divine Sword Peak.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness was already very familiar with this ce, but this is the first time he hase in person.


    Although this mountain was as straight as a sword, all kinds of scenery were very peculiar, and the architecture was also magnificent. But Mo Xiu was a strong man from the Realm of Heaven. He really didn''t take these buildings and scenery in his eyes. He didn''t feel magnificent the slightest but. On the contrary, he felt a little shabby instead.


    Under the leadership of a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu entered a hall.


    There were dozens of people gathered in the hall, including the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect and the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    This ce, these people, could be regarded as the true core of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu even saw Shi Qingxuan. It was the first time he saw Shi Qingxuan since the meeting at the border of the Yan Kingdom. It was just that his current identity was no longer Mo Xiu of the Mo Family, but Wu Jue.


    Most people remembered or distinguished a person by their appearance, but powerful warriors not only relied on their appearance to make judgments, but also relied on breath, smell, and even some of their own feelings.


    However, with the Thousand Faces Technique, coupled with Mo Xiu''s other methods, it was not a problem to hide from Shi Qingxuan.


    Although Shi Qingxuan had also noticed Mo Xiu''s arrival, he just nced at Mo Xiu slightly, he didn''t look at him seriously at all.


    There were seats in the hall, but there were not many seats. Except for the overlord and the eight elders whose status was obviously higher than that of the others, everyone else could only stand.


    "You havee."


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s arrival, the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect spoke.


    Mo Xiu didn''t greet him but looked around coldly.


    "Bold! You are not paying respects after meeting the Sect Master and us elders?!" an elder was obviously dissatisfied with Mo Xiu''s behavior and eximed angrily.


    When Mo Xiu was about to say something, he saw the Sect Master raised his hand.


    "It''s okay."


    After speaking, he asked, "I heard that your cultivation level broke through to the Early-stage of Profound Spirit Realm?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, "A few days ago, before you left the sect and headed to Eastern Woods City, you were in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, right? How did you break through so fast?"


    "Before I set off, I had already broken through to the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm," Mo Xiu corrected.


    It was impossible for the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect to not know this. When Ji Xuan came to the door, Mo Xiu had already detected the Divine Consciousness of the Sect Master, but he pretended that he hadn''t noticed anything.


    Naturally, the Sect Master could not say that he had been following Mo Xiu with his Divine Consciousness, so he pretended not to know, saying that Mo Xiu was only in the Middle-stage before he set out.


    Mo Xiu was also not bored enough to expose the Sect Master''s use of Divine Consciousness to investigate his affairs, but the correction should be corrected, otherwise, it would not be good if some ignorant people misunderstood it.


    "You broke through to the Late-stage before you set off?" the Sect Master frowned, looking somewhat surprised.


    After a while, he continued to say, "Anyway, it''s too amazing to be able to break through from the Late-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm to the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm within a month. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    "I came across a treasurend outside. The Spiritual Energy there was very strong, so it was very easy to break through," Mo Xiu moved out the words he had prepared.


    "That''s it?" the Sect Master was stunned, somewhat disappointed.


    "Well, that''s it," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    The Sect Master thought for a while and then said, "It took you only a few days to break through from the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm to the Late-stage. At that time, there was no such opportunity, right?"


    "There was," Mo Xiu replied.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Mo Xiu: "Deste Ridge and Sword Valley were the two opportunities I got."


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole hall was silent.


    An elder then said, "Nonsense, I have been to Deste Ridge and Sword Valley countless times, why didn''t I meet your so-called opportunity?"


    Mo Xiu nced at the elder, "Since this is called ''opportunity'', naturally, not everyone deserves it, otherwise, won''t ''opportunities'' be sold on the street like cabbages?"


    The elder''s face became cold, "You mean, I don''t deserve the chance you said?"


    Mo Xiu nodded nkly without hesitation.


    "You!"


    That elder''s lungs were about to explode. It was the first time he was so despised, and he was still despised by an inner disciple at that. This damn fellow simply didn''t take him as an elder in his eyes.


    Before he could move his hands, the Sect Master''s gaze fell on him.


    "Elder Liu, just say a few words less. You are also an elder, why bother about a little disciple?"


    "Sect Master is wise, I''m too impulsive."


    The person called "Elder Liu" took a deep breath, looked away, and didn''t look at Mo Xiu anymore as if he was nning to make a blind eye.


    After the hall was quiet, the Sect Master returned his gaze to Mo Xiu, and continued, "Back to the subject, although you have just broken through to the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, your performance in all aspects is pretty good. So I n to assign you to the core disciple''s side."


    After speaking, he looked up at the crowd and asked: "Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Then before the Sect Master could make a decision, a voice rang, "I have an opinion!"


    "I have opinions!"


    "I have opinions!"


    "I have opinions!"


    ...


    After someone took the lead, the voices of opposition came one after another as if they had colluded in advance.

 Chapter 145: Making Things Difficult

    Chapter 145: Making Things Difficult


    The person who took the lead in the opposition was named Xiao Chen, who had a mentor-disciple rtionship with Ji Xuan, who died in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Although he already knew about what happened to Mo Xiu on his way to Eastern Woods City, and he knew that it was Ji Xuan who was looking for her death, but no matter what, he and Ji Xuan had a master-apprentice rtionship. Even if he would not bother to trouble Mo Xiu regardless of his status, it was certain that he did not like Mo Xiu.


    Therefore, at this time, even if he offended the Sect Master, he had to stand up against this fellow and disagree to let Mo Xiu be a core disciple.


    Sect Master nced at Xiao Chen and frowned slightly.


    To call Mo Xiu over, it must have been discussed and decided internally, and the reason for asking who had an opinion was to go through the scene andplete the form. He didn''t expect this group of people to stand up and oppose him.


    Although the situation had changed a little, the things that had been decided would not change because of the opinions of several people, so he was not worried about the development of things out of his own control.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "Elder Xiao, you are the first to say that you have an opinion, can you tell me more specifically?"


    Feeling the gaze of the Sect Master, Xiao Chen was not afraid, and stood up before he said, "I have a few questions to ask Wu Jue."


    "Say," the Sect Master agreed.


    Xiao Chen''s gaze fell on Mo Xiu and immediately said, "Wu Jue, I have heard about what happened when you went out. There are a few doubts here that you need to answer."


    Mo Xiu nced at Xiao Chen and said nothing.


    Xiao Chen continued, "You keep saying that Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang colluded with the Inferno Martial Sect people to murder your life, but the fact is that both of them are dead, and even the others are dead, but you alone survived. How do we believe this? Is it possible that you colluded with Inferno Martial Sect to murder their lives?"


    "That''s impossible," Mo Xiu replied lightly.


    "..."


    Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, and soon asked, "Why is it impossible? You just tell me."


    Mo Xiu: "The person responsible for leading the way is Ji Xuan, and the ce where the incident urred is the Inferno Martial Sect''s site. It is impossible for me to lead them to the Inferno Martial Sect''s site and then murder them. Also, I don''t really know this sect''s territory at all. I don''t think Elder Xiao''s apprentice was that foolish."


    Xiao Chen nodded, and said, "Even so, your cultivation is only in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, but you could kill the peak-stage Essence Converging Realm powerhouses. It can''t be justified. If you did not collude with the Inferno Martial Sect, I don''t believe you could kill Ji Xuan and Xian Dongyang."


    "Believe it or not is your business," Mo Xiu was toozy to exin.


    Xiao Chen: "Even if it is Ji Xuan who did the wrong thing, you shouldn''t collude with Inferno Martial Sect to kill her. This is a heinous thing. Besides, if you can kill her, you should have the ability to escape. In that case, escape back to the sect, tell the sect of what happened, and let the sect deal with Ji Xuan, is the correct behavior."


    "Escape? Why should I escape?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "So you deliberately killed Ji Xuan and the others?" Xiao Chen''s face became cold.


    "They colluded with Inferno Martial Sect to harm me, so I naturally had to kill them all," Mo Xiu said boldly.


    "Even if they harmed you, they should be handed over to the sect instead. But you killed them all at every turn, do you have a consciousness that you are a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    Xiao Chen snorted coldly, "I think you are not a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect at all, but a disciple of an evil sect. Only the disciple of the evil sect will act so perversely and without restraint like that, which one of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect is like you?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, and asked, "If it is Elder Xiao instead, is it possible that you will escape back to the sect and let the sect take care of it?"


    Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, his voice became a little quieter, and he said with ack of confidence, "Of course it can."


    At this time, an elder said, "Elder Xiao, what we are discussing now is whether Wu Jue had colluded with the Inferno Martial Sect disciple to kill his fellow sect or not, not whether he should flee in the face of the situation at the time."


    Xiao Chen immediately reacted upon hearing this, looked at Mo Xiu, and questioned, "How do you prove that you did not collude with the Inferno Martial Sect disciple to kill the same school?"


    "Did I really need to collude with them?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Even if you say that, there is no evidence, how can we believe it?" Xiao Chen frowned and said.


    "You don''t need to believe it," Mo Xiu said nonchntly.


    "You...!" Xiao Chen was very angry and did not know what to say for a while.


    Soon, an elder said, "It is very simple to prove whether he lied or not. Find a disciple in the peak-stage of the Essence Converging Realm. If he can really defeat the disciple of that realm, he should have not lied, but if he can''t defeat the other party, it means that he must have lied."


    After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Chen also felt that this method was good, so he looked at the Sect Master and asked, "What does the Sect Master think?"


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect knew more about Mo Xiu, but he couldn''t guarantee whether Mo Xiu could defeat a Great Perfection-stage Essence Converging Realm or not, so he could only say, "If Wu Jue is fine with it, this method can be used."


    Everyone looked at Mo Xiu, waiting for Mo Xiu''s reply.


    If Mo Xiu refused, it meant that Mo Xiu''s words were likely to be problematic, but if Mo Xiu did not refuse, then he must fight against a disciple with the cultivation base in the peak-stage of the Essence Converging Realm. But most people didn''t think Mo Xiu could win.


    Mo Xiu didn''t reply immediately, but nced at the proposer.


    Normal inner disciples might not be able to do this, but Mo Xiu could already recognize most of the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect. He knew that this person was named Liao Sixian and was the master of Xian Dongyang. Like Xiao Chen, he wanted to make things difficult for him.


    There were many elders in the hall. Like Xiao Chen and Liao Sixian, they all wanted to make things difficult for Mo Xiu, but the others didn''t speak, and they all waited for a good show instead. Mo Xiu saw this very thoroughly.


    He wrote down everyone''s reactions one by one, and then he said, "I''m fine with it."


    Seeing this, the Sect Master secretly sighed, "In this case, choose a core disciple in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm to fight against Wu Jue. If he loses, it means that he has lied before, and the sect will deal with him seriously. If he wins, it means that he has not lied. By then, no one will have any more opinions on the matter of him bing a core disciple, and you must not make things difficult for him."


    With such a condition, everyone would naturally have no opinion.


    Next was the question of the time and ce of thepetition.


    Originally, Mo Xiu nned to go back first, and wait for his cultivation to break through to the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. However, Xiao Chen and others seemed to have seen through his thoughts and did not make him wish. They asked Mo Chong to take him to thebat field on the Divine Sword Peak directly.


    After all, Mo Chong was an elder in charge of this aspect of affairs. This kind of thing should have been handled by him, so it was nothing strange.


    After taking Mo Xiu to thebat field on Divine Sword Peak, Mo Chong said, "Good luck to you."


    Mo Xiu understood what Mo Chong meant. Although only the core disciple in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm about to fight with him, everyone''s strength would be different under the same realm.


    Like Mo Xiu, his cultivation base was only in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, but hisbat power was alreadyparable to many warriors in the higher realm.


    There were not many disciples in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, but not too little either. If the other party was just an ordinary Essence Converging Realm experts, it was fine, but if he was far more powerful than the same level and couldpete with the Abstruse Form Realm master, then it was very tricky to deal with.


    Mo Xiu knew that this kind of thing was not determined by luck, but by Xiao Chen, but Mo Chong was not in the queue of people who wanted to make things difficult for him, so he didn''t say much, he just nodded, walked to the ring, and waited silently.


    Divine Sword Peak was the main peak of the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range and the core of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Outer disciples and inner disciples were generally not allowed to step into the boundary of Divine Sword Peak unless they were summoned.


    But the core disciples could. They could practice their battle techniques in thebat field at this peak. They could also read the scriptures at the bottom of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. They could also consult the many elders on the Divine Sword Peak for problems encountered in their practice.


    The arrival of Mo Xiu and Mo Chong drew the attention of the core disciples who were training in thebat field. When everyone turned their eyes to Mo Xiu, they began to guess.


    Some even paused their practice and ran to the ring, waiting for a good show, or talking with Mo Chong who was also waiting.


    After waiting for a while, a core disciple in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm appeared and took his sword into the ring.


    "You are the one who is going to fight me?" the visitor nced at Mo Xiu, looking very arrogant.


    Under the ring, the onlookers were a little surprised and soon began to discuss.


    "It turned out to be Cen Danqiu, that Wu Jue is going to die."


    "He is only in the peak-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, but his strength isparable to that of the cultivators in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, right?"


    "I heard that Senior Brother Cen''s Peerless Extinguishing Sword Art has broken through to the fifth level. But it''s a pity as it seems that Senior Brother Cen has no chance to use it today."


    "It''s just a weakling in the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, is it worth it to use that sword technique?"


    ...


    Mo Xiu naturally knew Cen Danqiu, this was a famous genius among the core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Cen Danqiu couldpete with the warriors in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm. This person did have such strength, and he had indeed fought with the people in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm.


    It seemed that Cen Danqiu was unwilling to fight Mo Xiu, but was forcibly called by Xiao Chen.


    This was also understandable because Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only in the weak Profound Spirit Realm. For Cen Danqiu, he could only be interested when challenging the strong, and bullying the weak was meaningless.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Cen Danqiu. He took out the sword that Yuan Rou possessed and nodded, "Yes, it''s me. But since you don''t really want to fight, I will end the battle in the shortest time."

 Chapter 146: One Sword

    Chapter 146: One Sword


    Yuan Rou''s figure appeared in Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, "Brother Xiu, I gave him that sword, do you want to take it back?"


    Mo Xiu looked at the sword in Cen Danqiu''s hand, shook his head secretly, and replied, "No."


    Cen Danqiu''s current strength had a lot to do with that sword, because that sword was a Divine weapon.


    Spiritual rank, Magic rank, Artifact rank, Treasure rank, Profound rank, Divine rank...


    Although it was only a low-grade Divine rank, it was still very powerful for most people who had never touched a treasure.


    Of course, even if it was a Divine rank weapon, with Cen Danqiu''s current strength, he would not be able to fully disy its power, at most only one percent.


    For Mo Xiu, the rank of the weapon in the opponent''s hand was not important, anyway, it was no better than the weapon he used.


    He only needed to confirm that Cen Danqiu''s cultivation was only in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, and the others were not very important.


    Cen Danqiu didn''t know that Mo Xiu had a conversation with Yuan Rou, let alone that the sword in his hand was almost taken back by Yuan Rou.


    Hearing Mo Xiu said that the battle would end in the shortest time, he smiled disdainfully, "Base on a weakling like you?"


    After finishing speaking, he felt that it was not quite right, and said to himself, "Even if you can end the battle in the shortest time, that only means that you will lose instead of win."


    As he said, looking at Mo Xiu again, "So you still have this realization, don''t worry, for the sake of your sincerity, I will fulfill you."


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    Mo Xiu nced at that guy slightly, "Since I agreed to fight against the core disciple of your level, I never thought I would lose."


    Cen Danqiu was stunned for a moment, frowned, and said, "You are only in the Profound Spirit Realm. Allowing you to challenge me, a master in the Essence Converging Realm, is already considered the greatest tolerance. Haven''t you thought that you will lose?"


    Under the ring, the crowd also felt a little speechless and began to discuss.


    "This Wu Jue is a bit crazy."


    "At the beginning of his cultivation, he was able to easily defeat Hu Bugui, a Great Perfection-stage Profound Spirit Realm disciple, and he could cut off an arm of Zhuo Yuchen in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm. So it''s justified that he can indeed be a bit arrogant, but it is a pity that he meets Cen Danqiu this time."


    "I believe that he and Senior Brother Cen have the strength to fight, but it is absolutely impossible to say that he can defeat Senior Brother Cen."


    "Heh, such an arrogant and ignorant guy also wants to be a core disciple? Wait for Senior Brother Cen to teach him how to be a man and let him know what modesty is."


    ...


    Mo Xiu naturally heard the discussion from everyone below, but he didn''t take it seriously, just waiting for Mo Chong to announce the start of thepetition.


    After seeing the two standing up, Mo Chong raised his hand and said, "This is a friendlypetition, you can''t hurt each other''s life."


    Then he waved his hand, "Start!"


    Thepetition had already begun, but neither of the two in the ring took any action.


    Mo Xiu was gathering momentum. He had already burned the True Energy in his body, mobilized all of them, injected it into the sword, and prepared to perform the strongest blow to end the battle in the shortest time.


    Cen Danqiu didn''t know what Mo Xiu was doing, and he even thought that Mo Xiu was letting him make the first move.


    His own cultivation base was much higher than Mo Xiu, naturally, he didn''t need Mo Xiu to let him move first, even he thought that he should let Mo Xiu take action first, otherwise, he would lose his demeanor.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu hadn''t moved for a long time, he said, "You should take action first. You have a lower level of cultivation."


    Mo Xiu was ready to attack at any time.


    Hearing that, he shook his head, "You can just do it first."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Cen Danqiu snorted coldly, "I''m just letting you do it first. Do you really think you''re that awesome with your big words? It''s just too easy for me to beat you!"


    "You can try it," Mo Xiu also snorted back.


    Cen Danqiu frowned, "Whatever, my cultivation base is higher than yours. It was originally unfair. But since you don''t want to make a move, I will do it first. When the timees, the sect will punish you, and I will help you intercede."


    As he said, he swung his sword and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    He didn''t use any sword skills, because in his opinion, Mo Xiu was really vulnerable, and he didn''t need to use sword skills at all, otherwise, it would be an insult to himself.


    The speed of an Essence Converging Realm cultivator was naturally very fast, almost in a sh, Cen Danqiu had already arrived in front of Mo Xiu.


    Only in the next moment, the sword in Mo Xiu''s hand was raised, and a dazzling light burst out, instantly drowning the entirebat field.


    "Boom!"


    A shocking sound rang out, and the entire Divine Sword Sect was shocked.


    Many Divine Consciousnesses came across and probed the situation on the ring. It only took a short time, and everyone was stunned.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    The sword light converged, making the entire arena disappear except for the small piece at Mo Xiu''s feet.


    As for Cen Danqiu, who was in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, he was already in rags at the moment. His whole body was in an awkward state. He was lying on the ground straight, unable to move, and his breath was still very disordered. He had obviously suffered very serious injuries.


    "Senior Brother Cen lost?"


    "A single sword can cause such arge amount of destructive power. What kind of sword art is this?"


    "It''s too strong, is this a Sky-level sword art?"


    "The Sky-level sword art shouldn''t be so powerful."


    "I just heard him say that he would end the battle in the shortest possible time. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    ...


    The onlookers were all surprised and talked about it for a while.


    Mo Chong rushed over instantly, took out a pill, and used his True Energy to help Cen Danqiu take it down. Then he said, "Two people will help and carry him back."


    They were all core disciples, so they usually had close contacts. In addition, Cen Danqiu was quite respected among the core disciples. Therefore, after Mo Chong''s order, many people rushed to help Cen Danqiu without dy.


    More people look at Mo Xiu with jealousy, admiration, awe, fear... all kinds of emotions in their eyes.


    Mo Xiu stood on the small ring, put away the sword in his hand, immediately looked at Mo Chong, and asked, "Did I win?"


    "Of course."


    Mo Chong nodded, looking at the small ring, a little depressed.


    If he knew the power of Mo Xiu''s sword was so terrifying, he would''ve added a barrier to the ring, now, he had to recreate another one.


    After hearing Mo Chong''s words, Mo Xiu jumped off the ring where there was only a small piece of it left.


    At this time, a voice came into his ears, "Come to the Boundless Hall."


    Mo Xiu knew that this was the Divine Consciousness Transmission of the Sect Master, so he was not surprised, said to Mo Chong, and then walked in the direction where the Boundless Hall was located.


    ...


    Boundless Hall was the ce where the Sect Master and a group of elders gathered previously.


    At this moment, in the Boundless Hall.


    The Sect Master looked at everyone and said, "Everyone has seen the battle. Wu Jue does have the strength to easily defeat an Essence Converging Realm expert, so what he said should be true."


    Whether it was fake or not, only Mo Xiu knew it himself, and no one could guarantee it.


    However, Mo Xiu had already proven his strength with actions. He could indeed kill any Essence Converging Realm experts without colluding with the people from Inferno Martial sect. Even if there were still opinions in their hearts, everyone had nothing to say.


    The Sect Master then finalized, "ording to the agreement just now, Wu Jue will be the core disciple of the sect and enjoy the treatment of the core disciple. After one year in the sect, he can worship an elder of the sect as his teacher."


    ...


    The core disciples lived in a different ce from the inner disciples, and the jade badges they used and the patterns of the clothes they wore were also different.


    Before going to change his identity, Mo Xiu was called by the Sect Master.


    "Something?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Even if the Sect Master stood in front of him, he did not show the slightest behavior that a Seraphic Sword Sect''s disciple should have.


    The Sect Master didn''t care, and even thought it was good.


    He nodded, and immediately asked, "Do you know the Spirit Ind Trial?"


    "I know some about it," Mo Xiu replied truthfully.


    The Sect Master nodded, "That''s good. In another seven days, I will personally lead the team and take the flying boat to Spirit Ind. You will also participate in this trial."


    It was about half a month before the start of the Spirit Ind Trial, but it must take several days to get from the Seraphic Sword Sect to Spirit Ind, so it was about the same time to set off in another seven days.


    Mo Xiu had already learned from Song Shenxue that he was going to participate in the Spirit Ind Trial, so he was not surprised.


    He just looked at the Sect Master and waited for the following.


    The Sect Master stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and continued, "When you have time, go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. There is a book called "Spirit Ind''s Secrets". Take that book and read it."


    Mo Xiu really didn''t pay attention to such a book.


    He didn''t know what was really recorded in the book to make the Sect Master to urge him to check it out, but the core disciple''s identity could enter and leave the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion at will.


    He didn''t ask, but nodded, "I see."


    The Sect Master was silent for a while before he tentatively said, "The sword technique you used to defeat Cen Danqiu before..."


    "Essence Bursting Sword Art, in the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, it can only be used by me," Mo Xiu said bluntly.


    The Sect Master really wanted Mo Xiu to hand over the manual of that sword skill to see, but he still couldn''t say what he said.


    After all, he was the lord of a sect, so he needed to save some face, and that sword technique was no more than that, it was not worth letting him do this kind of reputation destruction.


    He just sighed, "You are already the core disciple of our Seraphic Sword Sect anyway. It''s not good to always use your own techniques. When you go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, remember to learn a few techniques of the Seraphic Sword Sect by the way."

 Chapter 147: Tibetan Scripture Pavilion

    Chapter 147: Tibetan Scripture Pavilion


    Except for a few core disciples who have their own territory, the others live on Sky Eon Peak, which was the closest to Divine Sword Peak.


    Mo Xiu went back to the inner sect and found that the whole inner sect was talking about him. They obviously knew that he had defeated Cen Danqiu and became a core disciple.


    On the way back to the room, he also encountered Zhuo Yuchen, the former ''defeated general''.


    After having one of his arm cut off by Mo Xiu, Zhuo Yuchen naturally felt resentment, but at this moment, when he saw Mo Xiu, it was as if he had encountered his own natural enemy. Fear shed in his eyes clear as he retreated without saying a word.


    Mo Xiu never put Zhuo Yuchen in his eyes, so naturally, he would not care about Zhuo Yuchen.


    After tidying up the things that had been thrown in the room before, he left the inner sect and went to Sky Eon Peak.


    People in the Sky Eon Peak were also talking about Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu ignored the gaze cast by everyone, went to a certain hall to change the identity jade badge and clothing pattern, and then returned to his room in Sky Eon Peak.


    After entering the room, Mo Xiu raised his hand to strike a few seals, sat down cross-legged, and began to break through.


    Running the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the rich Spiritual Energy gathered, entered his body, and was transformed into invisible True Energy, which was stored in his Dantian after.


    "Boom!"


    His cultivation reached the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm.


    It took another day to consolidate the cultivation base, and then he practiced another technique  "Supreme Virtual Art".


    This was a top-level concealment technique, not only could it conceal the cultivation base, but it could also conceal the form. It was difficult to be discovered by others after the concealment.


    This technique did not have several stages. The effect depended on one''s own cultivation base and the methods of others.


    If it were the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven, there were some means to crack this concealment method, but the people of the Profound Sky Continent should not have such means. As long as the other party''s cultivation base was not too much higher than that of Mo Xiu, the problem was not big.


    After only half an hour, Mo Xiu ended his cultivation.


    He used the Supreme Virtual Art to conceal his cultivation, and then he left the room and headed to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion at the Divine Sword Peak.


    The Tibetan Scripture Pavilion of the Seraphic Sword Sect had seven floors. With magical restrictions on the outside, not to mention sneaking in, even the Divine Consciousness couldn''t prate the restrictions it.


    If one wanted to enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he could only walk in openly. Ordinary disciples could not even dream of entering the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion unless they were rewarded by the sect.


    Core disciples didn''t need any rewards, as long as they were willing, they could enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion at any time.


    The importance of this ce was not much worse than that of Sword Valley, but there were a lot of guards over Sword Valley, but there were very few guards guarding the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Only two deacons guarded outside, and as long as they showed the identity of the core disciple, they could enter.


    There was also an elder sitting inside, but the elder sitting here was the one who made trouble for Mo Xiu before, he was Ji Xuan''s master, Xiao Chen.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing Mo Xiu, Xiao Chen only felt a little surprised.


    Soon, he withdrew his gaze and thought to himself in his heart.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what horrible idea Xiao Chen wanted to make, nor did he take Xiao Chen to heart. He swept away the so-called "Spirit Ind''s Secrets".


    The higher the floor, the higher the level of the techniques, and the lower floor was basically not the techniques, but some materials or ssics.


    "Spirit Ind''s Secrets" was a material ssic, so it could be found on the first floor. But there was only one book, and it had fallen into the hands of another person.


    Mo Xiu walked over to the person, who also noticed Mo Xiu, looked at Mo Xiu before he smiled and asked, "Do you want to read this book?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "Then I''ll just let you see it first."


    The man said, handing over the "Spirit Ind''s Secrets" to Mo Xiu, and turned to read other scriptures.


    Mo Xiu recognized this person, he was Ge Liuyun, the first genius of the Seraphic Sword Sect except for Song Shenxue, he had reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, only one step away from the next stage, Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    This person was not only very talented but also had a very special experience. He had never practiced cultivation before the age of fifteen, but he could still beat Foundation Building Realm cultivators into fool without the cultivation base.


    When he was fifteen years old, he was fooled by a friend and apanied him to the Seraphic Sword Sect to participate in the selection of disciples.


    He indeed went there with his friend but didn''t want to follow in the selection of disciples. However, since he couldn''t hold back his friend''s repeated persuasion, he tested it perfunctorily, thinking about going back home soon after the test.


    This test detected a genius, and the entire Seraphic Sword Sect was shaken.


    After that, the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect came forward and forced him into the Seraphic Sword Sect. Instead, the friend who came with him had limited qualifications and was brushed away during the selection process.


    After entering the Seraphic Sword Sect, Ge Liuyun started from scratch, under the intensive cultivation of the sect, he only took half a year to cultivate to the Profound Spirit Realm, leaving the outer sect to be a core disciple.


    After bing a core disciple, his cultivation level had slowed down, but it still took less than ten years to cultivate from the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm to the Great Perfection-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm.


    It was nothingpared to Song Shenxue, after all, Song Shenxue never used cultivation resources for cultivation, only absorbed the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth.


    However, in less than ten years, he had cultivated from the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm to the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, which was considered a super genius to the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Ge Liuyun''s temper was also very good, his poprity was very good. Both men and women in the Seraphic Sword Sect admired him and often praised him.


    However, he was not without shorings. His biggest shoring wasziness; he was not the slightest bit self-motivated. It was one thing to have the current cultivation base and high talent, but the more important thing was to be forced out.


    Compared to cultivation, he preferred some misceneous things. He often went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but always stayed on the first floor. He never went to the upper floor to learn advanced techniques. All the techniques he mastered were what his master taught him personally.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know if Ge Liuyun watched "Spirit Ind''s Secrets" to prepare for the trial on Spirit Ind, but since it was given to him, he was not very polite.


    After regaining his gaze, he opened "Spirit Ind''s Secrets" and scanned it carefully.


    ording to the introduction in the book, Spirit Ind was a veryrge ind with many resources and dangers. It was opened at a fixed time each year and closed at a fixed time.


    After opening, only warriors whose cultivation base was below the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm could enter, and after closing, those who failed toe out in time would be left on the ind, and could only leave when the ind was opened next time.


    Every year after the opening of Spirit Ind, almost all the major sects would send disciples into it, as a trial, and by the way, they could also harvest some resources.


    More importantly, it was said that there was a treasure and a big secret hidden in Spirit Ind. All the sects hoped to get that treasure and learn that secret.


    The book contained a detailed introduction to the known ces in Spirit Ind, and at the same time put forward a guess that the secret in the rumors was rted to the unbreakable mystery that one could not make any more breakthrough.


    The so-called was not that ordinary cultivators could break through, but that after the cultivation base reached the Sea Core Realm above the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm, that cultivator could only cultivate to the Great Perfection-stage of the Sea Core Realm. That cultivator could clearly feel that there was a higher realm, but he was unable to break through to that higher realm.


    As far as Mo Xiu knew, the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect was a cultivator in that realm, and those who were the helms of the major sects had simr cultivation realms.


    Originally, he was wondering why the highest cultivation realm in Profound Sky Continent was only at the Great Perfection-stage of the Sea Core Realm. Now, it seemed that it was not that the people in Profound Sky Continent were not talented enough, but something was hindering them, which made it impossible to break through to higher realms of cultivation.


    Mo Xiu didn''t worry that he would not be able to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm. His identity as the Evesting Demon King spoke for itself already.


    However, he was somewhat interested in the so-called unbreakable mystery, and when he went to Spirit Ind, he would explore it if there was a chance.


    ...


    After reading "Spirit Ind''s Secrets", Mo Xiu put the book away and walked towards the corridor, ready to choose a copy of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s techniques.


    Xiao Chen had been paying attention to Mo Xiu''s every move. Seeing Mo Xiu walking up the corridor to the second floor, he hurriedly took out a small object and looked at its shape. It was clear that it was a reduced version of this building.


    Naturally, this thing was not a toy, but a tool used to control the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, which only the elders who controlled the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion could own.


    Raising his hand to do some seals, the reduced version of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion rose from his hand and slowly rotated in front of him. After that, he plunged his Divine Consciousness into it and exerted pressure.


    "Elder Xiao, is this fun?" a voice rang.


    Xiao Chen was taken aback, then after he turned his head and saw that it was Ge Liuyun, he was relieved.


    "What are you talking about?" he pretended to wonder.


    Ge Liuyun: "You want to make things difficult for Junior Brother Wu Jue, right?"


    Xiao Chen frowned slightly, denying, "You think too much, the Sect Master has already ordered that no one is allowed to make things difficult for him, how can I not respect the will of the Sect master? Besides, he is just an ordinary core disciple. I am the Seraphic Sword Sect elder, what will I be if an elder like me makes things difficult for his disciples?"


    "Then you are...?" Ge Liuyun looked at the reduced version of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Xiao Chen: "You haven''t been to the top, so you don''t know. In order to prevent the sect disciples from going to the wrong path, there will be coercion from the second floor. Only by going to higher floors with coercion can you learn more advanced techniques."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Ge Liuyun was a little surprised, and then asked, "This little thing is used to control coercion?"


    "Right," Xiao Chen nodded lightly.


    Ge Liuyun thought for a while and muttered, "I''ll go up and have a look too."


    With that, he went up to the second floor through the corridor.


    Xiao Chen watched Ge Liuyun disappear and breathed a sigh of relief again.


    In fact, he was really making things difficult for Mo Xiu, but it was not an obvious one. He just increased the pressure on each floor, trying to suppress Mo Xiu''s arrogance, as revenge against Mo Xiu.


    If Ge Liuyun held him tightly, it would inevitably be a little troublesome. Once the matter got to the Sect Master''s side, he might be kicked away from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the future, which was not a good thing.


    Ge Liuyun was easy to deal with, saving him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 148: Collapse

    Chapter 148: Copse


    Mo Xiu felt coercion as soon as he entered the second floor.


    If it was an ordinary Middle-stage Profound Spirit Realm cultivator, it might be difficult to walk under this pressure, let alone climb to a higher floor.


    Mo Xiu was different, his power was extremely against the sky, and he could also use his power to resist the pressure around him.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the coercion in the Sword Valley, let alone the coercion in this Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    After a little calction, he knew that Xiao Chen was doing the trick.


    However, he was not angry, nor did he n to go downstairs to treat Xiao Chen, but used his Divine Consciousness to explore the second floor.


    With Mo Xiu''s reserves, just taking out a copy of a random technique was the world''s top-level, even all the immortals and demons in the Real of Heaven would vie for grabs. So no matter how powerful these techniques on the Profound Sky Continent was, they still could not enter his eyes.


    But the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect was right, no matter what, he was also a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect now.


    It would not hurt to learn it anyway, so he would just take a look first.


    The entire Tibetan Scripture Pavilion had seven floors. The higher the level, the higher the level of the techniques. The second floor was the starting floor. Naturally, there was no good technique. Even if Mo Xiu had reduced the requirements as much as possible, there was still no technique that could enter his eyes.


    Withdrawing his Divine Consciousness, he was about to go to the third floor, when there was a sound of footsteps, it was Ge Liuyun.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue," Ge Liuyun stopped Mo Xiu.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Xiu nced at Ge Liuyun.


    Ge Liuyun took a deep breath and reminded, "Elder Xiao seems to be making things difficult for you."


    "I know," Mo Xiu seemed very calm.


    "You know?" Ge Liuyun was stunned, but inparison, a little surprised.


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, and asked, "Anything else?"


    "No, no more," Ge Liuyun replied quietly.


    "Thank you for the reminder, I''ll go up first if there''s nothing else," after Mo Xiu finished speaking, he stepped into the corridor and continued to walk towards the third floor.


    "Still going up?" Ge Liuyun frowned.


    Soon, he thought of a possibility. Perhaps Mo Xiu only knew that Xiao Chen would make things difficult, but he didn''t know how Xiao Chen would make things difficult, and he didn''t even know that the coercion in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was Xiao Chen''s doing.


    He felt that it was necessary to make it clear to Mo Xiu to stop Mo Xiu from continuing to go up, otherwise, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    A thought shed as he hurried to catch up.


    On the third floor, he didn''t see Mo Xiu''s figure, which made him somewhat puzzled.


    Soon, he walked to the fourth floor again, but still couldn''t see Mo Xiu, it seemed that Mo Xiu disappeared after going upstairs from the second floor just now.


    "Strange, is he on the fifth floor?"


    He was puzzled, but he still followed the fifth floor.


    After arriving on the fifth floor, he finally found Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu had entered the corridor and seemed to be about to go to the sixth floor.


    At the fifth level, coercion was no longer ordinary horror. Even if Ge Liuyun was an Abstruse Form Realm expert, he still couldn''t stand it. He almost couldn''t take his steps, his legs be weak when he walked.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t seem to be affected at all, even if he walked up, his speed did not change at all. There was no drop of sweat on his body, his breath was also very stable. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Ge Liuyun''s sight.


    "This"


    Ge Liuyun was dumbfounded, very unbelievable.


    Clearly, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was much lower than him. On the contrary, he, an Abstruse Form Realm master, could even barely take a step...


    Now, who was the Abstruse Form Realm master? Mo Xiu or him?


    After thinking about it for a while, he chased it up again.


    When he climbed to the sixth floor with difficulty, he was already sweating profusely, he even couldn''t breathe. The terrifying pressure made him feel dizzy and almost fell down directly.


    Before he could check the situation on the sixth floor, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "You better stop following me, or you will die."


    ""


    Ge Liuyun was slightly surprised and turned his head, only to find that Mo Xiu was right beside him.


    He had long forgotten that he was here to tell Mo Xiu the truth. He grabbed Mo Xiu''s shoulder and said breathlessly, "Ju... Junior Brother Wu Jue, how did you do it?"


    "You mean this coercion?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Yes, why are you not affected at all?" Ge Liuyun asked curiously.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but said, "I haven''t paid attention to such weak coercion."


    "?"


    Ge Liuyun suddenly felt a sense of frustration.


    Mo Xiu stepped back two steps, and immediately said, "I''m going to the top floor. It''s best not to follow me anymore."


    "You still have to go up?!" Ge Liuyun was surprised.


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded before he entered the corridor.


    Ge Liuyun didn''t react until Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared.


    The pressure on the sixth floor was already so terrifying, and the pressure on the seventh floor must be even more terrifying, but Mo Xiu was obviously not affected by the pressure. In that case, what was there on the top floor?


    "I''m such a waste!"


    Ge Liuyun wanted to cry without tears, but since he dared not keep up, he could only leave and turn back.


    Before he returned to the fifth floor, Ge Liuyun felt the pressure that had enveloped the entire floor disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Elder Xiao gave up making trouble with Junior Brother Wu Jue?" Ge Liuyun couldn''t help but wonder.


    ...


    Xiao Chen would naturally not give up, but he had already sensed Mo Xiu''s traces and knew that Mo Xiu had gone to the top floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    A cultivator in the Profound Spirit Realm, under the terrifying pressure of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, could even reach the seventh floor?


    Xiao Chen thought he was knowledgeable, but he still felt he was still shallow.


    Now that he had already taken action, he naturally couldn''t make Mo Xiu feel better, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke and make him lose face?


    A thought shed as he directly transferred all the pressure in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to the seventh floor, preparing to use pressure to drive Mo Xiu down.


    As soon as Mo Xiu entered the seventh floor, he felt the pressure of the sky fall, so that he took two or three steps back, and almost couldn''t stand still when he was caught off guard.


    After a little calction, he knew that Xiao Chen had mobilized the pressure of the entire Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to suppress him, to drive him back to the sixth floor.


    Since he came up, he had not looked at the seventh floor''s techniques yet, so he naturally had no reason to return to the sixth floor.


    He snorted coldly, the power on his body burst out at one point, like a sharp de pierced into that coercion.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Tibetan Scripture Pavilion made a loud explosion.


    Ge Liuyun, who wasing downstairs, staggered and looked around, very surprised, not understanding what was going on.


    At the bottom of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Xiao Chen was also taken aback.


    Just the next moment, a crisp sound sounded.


    Xiao Chen looked at the reduced version of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion rotating in mid-air and found that the small Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was torn apart in white light.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Chen eximed. "W-what the hell is going on?"


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the reduced version of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion turned into a pile of debris and scattered on the ground.


    After experiencing a brief shock, Xiao Chen''s face was pale, he sat on the ground feebly, muttering to himself, and said with a loss of soul, "It''s over, it''s over!"


    ...


    At the top of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the pressure simr to the sky falling down disappeared.


    Mo Xiu looked at the center of the floor, where there were only one counter and one technique.


    Walking toward the counter, he saw a fewrge characters on the cover of the technique secret manual, "Seraphic Sword Evesting".


    Turning the secret manual, the first page was an introduction to the technique. It read: "The number one technique in the world, if cultivated to the peak, invincible in the world..."


    After only reading these few words, Mo Xiu sneered.


    It was only just a Sky level cultivation technique, if one cultivated to the peak stage, it wouldn''t be wrong to say ''very strong'', but it actually dared to say invincible in the world, this was really ignorant.


    Aside from the Profound Sky Continent, there were countless strong people in the Realm of Heaven. Even when Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, he would not dare to say that he was invincible in the world, at best he was one of the strongest powerhouses in the Realm of Heaven.


    The frog at the bottom of the well didn''t know how big the world was, maybe that was what it was.


    After the introduction of the technique, there was another line below, "This technique is extremely difficult to practice. It requires supreme talent and great perseverance. If you are not careful, you will be at risk of bing devilish. Later generations should practice carefully."


    Regarding this sentence, Mo Xiu still disagreed.


    The supreme talent and the supreme perseverance often did not appear in the same person at the same time. People with insufficient talents often needed perseverance more. Therefore, people with supreme perseverance generally had less talent.


    If it really required supreme talent and great perseverance to cultivate, he was afraid that no one in the world could practice this technique.


    Mo Xiu had encountered many techniques in his previous life that was said to be extremely difficult to practice. Few people could learn it. But his talents in the previous life were average, but he could still practice any techniques he wanted to practice.


    Really powerful and difficult-to-cultivate techniques would never say that it was difficult to cultivate, and would never say that it required supreme talent and great perseverance. It would only make people despair bit by bit during cultivation.


    After turning the pages one by one, it was just a short time of effort, and Mo Xiu had already noted down the content of the technique.


    Although it was not particrly powerful, it was a Sky level sword skill after all. Compared with the techniques in the second and third floors, it was still slightly capable of entering the eyes of Mo Xiu.


    However, there were some problems with this technique, which ordinary people might not see, but Mo Xiu had a wide range of knowledge, so he could naturally see it at a nce.


    It was natural to revise the problematic areas, otherwise, even if there were no problems in the cultivation process, the power would be limited.


    As for the extremely difficult stage mentioned in the preface, Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously. He demonstrated it in the Sea of Knowledge just now. He already knew how to practice this technique and how to perform it. There was nothing that could not be practiced.


    The only question was, should he practice directly in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, or should he leave the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and practice elsewhere?


    While he was thinking about it, he saw a disciple entering the seventh floor and said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, the Sect Master is here, please go to the first floor, he has something to ask you."

 Chapter 149: A Piece of Cake

    Chapter 149: A Piece of Cake


    The first floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Xiao Chen, Ge Liuyun, and the Sect Master were all there, and there were also several deacons and core disciples.


    Mo Xiu''s arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Mo Xiu walked over and looked at the Sect Master, waiting for the other party''s question.


    The Sect Master also looked at Mo Xiu and said, "Wu Jue, Elder Xiao said that you destroyed the control mechanism of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Is there such a thing?"


    "Control mechanism?" Mo Xiu pretended not to know.


    The Sect Master looked at Xiao Chen again, gave Xiao Chen a look, and let Xiao Chen exin it himself.


    Xiao Chen red at Mo Xiu fiercely, and then said, "There were only two people in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion just now, you and Ge Liuyun, if it was not you who destroyed the control mechanism, could it be that it was Ge Liuyun who destroyed it?"


    Mo Xiu was speechless when he heard this, so he didn''t give Xiao Chen face at all, and said directly, "Are you a fool? Even if you want to me, at any rate, find a more reasonable statement. The control mechanism is always in your hands; how can I destroy it? Besides, you, the elder who looks over the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, can''t even keep a control mechanism, aren''t you too useless?"


    Xiao Chen''s face was very ugly, and he said coldly, "Wu Jue, speak a little more politely. Don''t forget that you are only a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and I am the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "It is against the sky to be an elder here?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, not paying attention.


    Xiao Chen shifted his gaze and looked at the Sect Master, begging, "Sect Master, Wu Jue does not respect the sect''s etiquette, and speaks rudely to the sect elders, this one asks the Sect Master to punish him severely!"


    The Sect Master couldn''t help being a little big head.


    He could be regarded as seeing Xiao Chen''s purpose. This guy was absolutely deliberate. Knowing that the damage to the control mechanism was inseparable from him, he used awkward terms to me Mo Xiu and let Mo Xiu speak rudely, thus shifting the contradiction.


    But Mo Xiu had never respected the sect''s etiquette and had always looked rebellious. As far as his attitude was concerned, there was indeed a problem. ording to the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he should indeed be punished.


    After thinking about it, he said, "That''s a horse of another color. Now, I''m talking about the issue of control mechanism."


    Xiao Chen suddenly became anxious and said quickly, "Sect Master, this matter seems to be a trivial matter, but it is not trivial. The ancestors''ws are immutable, and the rules of the sect cannot be broken. If we forgive him today, who will take the rules of the sect in the future seriously? Our Seraphic Sword Sect has implemented the sect rules for thousands of years, but will it be abolished sooner orter?"


    The Sect Master nced at Xiao Chen and asked, "What do you want to do with him?"


    Xiao Chen looked afraid, "How to deal with him is a matter for the Law Enforcement Hall. I am just advising the Sect Master as a victim and the elder of the sect."


    The Sect Master waved his hand, "It''s okay, you can talk about your opinion first."


    Xiao Chen hesitated for a while before he tentatively said, "In my opinion, it is better to punish him to stay in the Repentance Tower in order to repent for a few days, and then release him before the start of the Spirit Ind Trial."


    The Sect Master secretly nodded. Fortunately, Xiao Chen was not talking about expelling Mo Xiu from the sect, otherwise, he might doubt whether the elder Xiao Chen was qualified to be an elder here.


    If he did not like someone in the sect, he could move his hands and feet a little, but if he disregarded the interests of the sect because of his own personal enmity, such a person was not qualified to be an elder of the sect.


    If that was the case, he would abolish Xiao Chen without hesitation, even if the Seraphic Sword Sect had one elder missing.


    Since Xiao Chen still knew how to measure, he didn''t n to hit Xiao Chen ruthlessly, but he wouldn''t be easily fooled by Xiao Chen about the copse of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion''s control mechanism either.


    "I will carefully consider Wu Jue''s punishment, and now, I still have to talk about the control mechanism."


    The Sect Master said quietly and turned the topic back with a single sentence, "You said that the control mechanism was destroyed by Wu Jue, and Wu Jue said that the control mechanism is always in your hands, and only you have the opportunity to destroy it. Let''s not talk about who actually destroyed this control mechanism yet. As the elder who looks over the entire Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, you really have an unshirkable responsibility for failing to keep the control mechanism."


    Xiao Chen could see the thoughts of the Sect Master.


    Now, he could only bite the needle, "The control mechanism must have been destroyed by Wu Jue, but the Sect Master made sense. I failed to keep the control mechanism. This is my sin, and I am willing to ept punishment from the sect."


    The Sect Master nodded lightly, then looked at Mo Xiu, "Wu Jue, what do you say?"


    To a certain extent, the copse of the control mechanism was indeed directly rted to Mo Xiu. If he hadn''t used his own power to forcibly tear the seventh floor''s coercion, the control mechanism would not copse.


    However, if Xiao Chen had not transferred all the pressure to the seventh floor, and wanted to drive him down from the seventh floor, the control mechanism would not copse.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu would not admit that the control mechanism was destroyed by himself, and he would not take this pot.


    He did not tell the truth, nor did he shift all the responsibility to Xiao Chen. He just nced at the debris on the ground and said, "I can fix the control mechanism."


    "You can fix the control mechanism?" everyone at the scene suddenly felt a little skeptical.


    This was not an ordinary thing, but the control mechanism of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, involving many restrictions and many runes, even those master craftsmen couldn''t guarantee that the control mechanism could be repaired.


    Mo Xiu only had a cultivation base in the Profound Spirit Realm, and no one here had never heard that he could refine weapons either.


    Did he really have this ability, or he was bragging unblushingly instead?


    To everyone''s skeptical gaze, Mo Xiu seemed very calm, and only said five words, "It''s a piece of cake."


    After speaking, he raised his hand gently, all the debris on the ground floated over and fell into his hands. And then he used his True Energy to y a few seals and began to repair the control mechanism.


    It was very difficult for others to repair the control mechanism that had been broken into pieces, but for him, it was really just a piece of cake.


    With his refinement level, he dared not say the strongest, butpared to any refiner in the Seraphic Sword Sect, his level was countless worlds different, but his cultivation base was not enough, so many things could not be refined.


    It might not be so easy for him to re-refine a control mechanism, but repairing the control mechanism was much easier for him than re-refining one.


    A pile of debris levitated and revolved in mid-air, a soft white light burst out soon after. All the debris was reorganized, and it only took a short while to return the appearance of the reduced version of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion back into one piece.


    After that, Mo Xiu yed a series of seals to restore the original functions of the control mechanism.


    The people who watched all around were very suspicious of Mo Xiu''s words at first, but it could be seen that Mo Xiu repaired it in a good manner, so they began to believe a little bit in their hearts.


    When all the fragments were reconstructed to look like a reduced version of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, everyone no longer doubted it, and only shock was left in their hearts.


    After a while, the control mechanism of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion made a hum, and even the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion that everyone was staying in was also shaking.


    After the abnormal sound, Mo Xiu put away his True Energy, raised his hand and waved, the control mechanism fell into the hands of the Sect Master at once.


    The Sect Master hurriedly checked and found that after only such a short period of time, the control mechanism had indeed been repaired by Mo Xiu.


    Not only had it been repaired, but the control mechanism after the restoration seemed to be more stable than the original control mechanism and had a stronger control effect on the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. This discovery made him even more shocked.


    "Do you know how to refine tools?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "I understand it a little," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    The Sect Master blinked his eyes suspiciously, and quickly shifted away, turning his head to look at Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was a little embarrassed at once, and said in a nonchnt manner, "Sect Master, since the control mechanism has been repaired, how about we erase the punishment"


    The Sect Master snorted coldly and announced, "Wu Jue does not respect the courtesy of the sect. He speaks harshly to the elders of the sect and should be punished. However, he made his merits in restoring the control mechanism of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and as a result, his previous punishment is not avable anymore. On the contrary, Elder Xiao Chen, the elder responsible for guarding the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion failed to keep the control mechanism. In this case, he should be punished. He will repent for three months inside the Repentance Tower."


    Xiao Chen''s face changed, and he wanted to say something, but saw the Sect Master nced at him, so he swallowed all the words back. But his face was already pale and his figure staggered as if he had lost all the strength at this moment.


    The Sect Master waved his hand, "Take him away!"


    Immediately, two deacons stepped forward and escorted Xiao Chen away from the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to the Repentance Tower.


    The Repentance Tower was a ce specially used to let people stay inside to think about life. There was no Spiritual Energy in it, so it was impossible to cultivate. Before entering, the victim''s cultivation base will be blocked, which was no different from ordinary people.


    To stay in the Repentance Tower for three months was a very heavy punishment for the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    However, Mo Xiu would not sympathize with Xiao Chen, this was Xiao Chen''s self-inflicted method.


    When Xiao Chen was taken away and everyone dispersed, the Sect Master looked at Mo Xiu.


    "I heard you went to the seventh floor?"


    "Yeah."


    "On the seventh floor is Seraphic Sword Evesting."


    "I know."


    "Do you n to practice this technique?"


    "Correct."


    "This technique is extremely difficult to practice. You can try it first. But if you haven''t grasped the essence before heading to Spirit Ind, then just give up and try other techniques instead."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu naturally didn''t need to give up, this technique was the only one that could enter his eyes.


    The Sect Master didn''t know his situation, and he was toozy to say anything, anyway, he would know by then.


    After leaving the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Mo Xiu found a no-man ce, avoided the detection of others'' Divine Consciousness, took out his sword, and practiced the Seraphic Sword Evesting Technique apanied by Yuan Rou.


    A few days passed in a sh, and the day to go to Spirit Ind had alreadye.


    Mo Xiu went to thebat field at Divine Sword Peak ording to the stipted time.


    A huge flying ship was parked in the center of thebat field. Many disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect had gathered in thebat field. Most of them were core disciples, and only a few were inner disciples.


    Mo Xiu also saw several acquaintances. Zhuo Yuchen among the inner disciples, and Cen Danqiu and Ge Liuyun among the core disciples.


    The Sect Master was also there, the Sect Master had to lead the team to the Spirit Ind.


    On the contrary, Song Shenxue, the chief disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, did not appear, but Song Shenxue''s cultivation had already reached the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm and could not enter Spirit Ind, so it was not surprising that she did not show up.


    Most people turned a blind eye to Mo Xiu''s arrival, but there were still many people who were obviously hostile.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, but silently remembered those who were hostile to him, and stood by and waited with the others.


    After everyone arrived, the Sect Master gave an order to everyone to enter the flying ship.


    After that, the flying ship took off, left the Seraphic Sword Sect, and flew in the direction of Spirit Ind.

 Chapter 150: Major Forces

    Chapter 150: Major Forces


    The day before Spirit Ind opened, the flying ship finally reached the edge of Spirit Ind andnded in a clearing.


    Under the leadership of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, everyone got off the flying ship. But before they had time to look around, a voice rang, "Your Seraphic Sword Sect is indeed here, very good!"


    Mo Xiu looked up and found that the owner of the voice was a Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm expert. His power was simr to that of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he was probably also the lord of a sect.


    Nothing could be seen on the man''s clothes, but the patterns on the clothes of the group of people standing behind him were a bit familiar. Not surprisingly, they should be the symbol of the Inferno Martial Sect.


    "Sect Master Shen, I trust you to have been well since we parted?" Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect greeted with a smile on his face.


    Sect Master Shen was the Sect Master of Inferno Martial Sect. He looked at the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect and said with a sullen face, "Thanks to you, I am very great."


    As he said, his gaze scanned among the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he asked, "Some time ago, our disciples of the Inferno Martial Sect met with the disciples of your Seraphic Sword Sect, but it didn''t take long before there was no news from them. Was it a ghostly doing of your Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "What''s with this?"


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect was stunned, "It''s really a coincidence that some of our disciples from the Seraphic Sword Sect have also disappeared some time ago. Their whereabouts are still unknown. I heard that they encountered your people from the Inferno Martial Sect. I thought they fell into your Inferno Martial Sect''s hands, and I also wanted to ask Sect Master Shen to be magnanimous and let my disciplese back."


    "Stop loading me your ignorance!"


    Sect Master of the Inferno Martial Sect snorted coldly, "I don''t know what happened at that time, but this matter must have something to do with your Seraphic Sword Sect. In this trial, I want to let your Seraphic Sword Sect disciples survive worse than death!"


    "Really?" Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect seemed like he didn''t care. "It depends on who is more capable."


    Sect Master of the Inferno Martial Sect no longer bothered to speak, he just turned around to look at the disciples of Inferno Martial Sect behind him.


    A group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples whispered, but for a short while, arge group of eyes fell on Mo Xiu.


    An Abstruse Form Realm disciple then said quietly, "It''s him, there can be no mistake, he must have participated in that time."


    Sect Master of the Inferno Martial Sect nodded lightly, and nced at Mo Xiu as well, and said to all Inferno Martial Sect disciples, "You must kill this fierce hooligan, and don''t let other disciples of Seraphic Sword Sect go either. It''s not our Inferno Martial Sect''s style to not fight back after being beaten, we must let them know the fate of killing our Inferno Martial Sect!"


    "Yes!" a group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples nodded and answered in unison.


    Mo Xiu knew that he had been targeted by the people of Inferno Martial Sect, and because of what had happened at the beginning, the disciples of Inferno Martial Sect had been eyeing him. But the bodies of the disciples of Inferno Martial Sect had been destroyed, and even the elder of Inferno Martial Sect who came to chase him down was also swallowed by the Nightmare Demon Hound, how did these people know that he was involved at that time?


    This matter was a bit strange, he guessed that someone from Inferno Martial Sect had a special ability that he didn''t know.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue, don''t care about it, as long as we members of the Seraphic Sword Sect are together, their members of the Inferno Martial Sect can''t do anything to us," Ge Liuyun on the sideforted.


    Of course, Mo Xiu was not afraid of Inferno Martial Sect''s people, but there were still people in Seraphic Sword Sect who were hostile to him. Inferno Martial Sect''s people were even more straightforward. Everyone wanted to kill him. It seemed that this trial was not that easy.


    At this time, another flying ship arrived.


    A group of people got off the flying ship, all of them were new faces, but the eyes of everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect were all unkind towards this neer.


    "Sect Master Shen, Sect Master Ji, I miss you very much after years," the leader said with a smile, but the smile looked very strange.


    "Sect Master Ning."


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect and Sect Master of the Inferno Martial Sect both greeted this neer, but they didn''t seem to want to talk to him very much.


    For thesepletely unfamiliar faces, Mo Xiu couldn''t recognize which force it was.


    Ge Liuyun, who was still on the side, saw Mo Xiu''s doubts, so he helped exin, "Those people are from the Sky de Sect, the conflict they have with our Seraphic Sword Sect has always been fierce."


    "Sky de Sect?" Mo Xiu noted down secretly.


    One was the Seraphic Sword Sect, and the other was the Sky de Sect. Just by looking at the name of the sect, one could guess that the rtionship between the two forces must be extreme, either very friendly or very hostile to each other, wanting to die together endlessly.


    Now, it seemed that these two forces couldn''t get along well at all, and it seemed that they would not rest until one''sst moment.


    Since the conflict was that extreme, even if he was not targeted by this Sky de Sect, they would still kill him if they ran into him.


    In other words, what he had to face on Spirit Ind was not only the hostility from within the Seraphic Sword Sect, but also the hostility from the Inferno Martial Sect and the Sky de Sect.


    At present, only three sects had arrived, and there were still many forces that had not yet arrived. He hoped that all the enemy forces of the Seraphic Sword Sect would not be here, he was afraid it would be a little troublesome otherwise.


    After only a short while, two more flying ships arrived.


    In one of the flying ships, only female disciples could be seen moving down, and even the team leading them were women.


    This force was easy to identify. Even without Ge Liuyun''s exnation, Mo Xiu knew that they came from the Jasper Blossom Sect because only the Jasper Blossom Sect wasposed of female disciples entirely.


    As for the other flying ship, there were both men and women. It was the Arcane Truth Sect. It was said that their cultivation method was very mysterious and had the ability to know the secret of heaven.


    The people of the Jasper Blossom Sect were very arrogant. Even the head of the Jasper Blossom Sect who was in charge of leading the team didn''t say hello to anyone. She looked at the people of the major forces in a high manner like watching pigs and dogs.


    "The people of Jasper Blossom Sect, we should try not to provoke them. Even if they fall into our hands identally, try to let them go if you can," Ge Liuyun reminded in a low voice.


    "Why?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help but wonder.


    Ge Liuyun: "Although the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect have a high reputation for self-reliance, all of their female disciples are very beautiful. Since the establishment of this force, the female disciples in the sect have been abducted and run away by people from various major forces. People of the big forces feel that they owe the Jasper Blossom Sect, so there has always been an unwritten rule, that is, if you don''t kill the Jasper Blossom Sect, you must help them if they have difficulties."


    "A lot of people abducted by the major forces?" Mo Xiu couldn''t understand this for a while.


    Ge Liuyun hesitated for a while, and finally said, "It''s all the things the ancestors did. You don''t need to know so much. Anyway, try not to provoke them. If you can let them go, let them go as much as possible."


    Mo Xiu thought about it briefly and nodded.


    Unlike the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect, the Arcane Truth Sect looked very easy-going. It seemed to have a good rtionship with any sect. Even if it was facing the indifferent head of the Jasper Blossom Sect, that person could still say a word or two.


    "We should also not provoke the people from the Arcane Truth Sect, let alone kill their disciples, otherwise they can easily deduce it out and easily find your ce," Ge Liuyun reminded again.


    Mo Xiu was a little disapproving, but Ge Liuyun kindly reminded him that as he listened, there was no need to argue with Ge Liuyun.


    Although no obvious hostile forces had appeared again, neither the Jasper Blossom Sect nor the Arcane Truth Sect was that simple, and he should pay attention to them to avoid identally overturning the ship in the gutter.


    Naturally, there were more than five sects who wanted to enter Spirit Ind to participate in the trial. Soon afterward, forces such as the Alchemy League, Heaven Crafting Gate, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect came one after another to take a small area on the edge of Spirit Ind.


    Needless to say, the Alchemy League was rtively strong in alchemy.


    Heaven Crafting Gate was a sect dominated by refining tools, but this sect was not only refining tools, but also some weird things, such as mechanism art, puppet art, and the art of ancient divination...


    The Green Jade Cloud Sect and the Silver Grass Fire Sect were ordinary small and medium sects. After all, Spirit Ind was not controlled by a certain person or a certain force. Even if the power was smaller, they could still send some people to participate in the trial.


    On the contrary, the "Thousand Poison Sect" that Mo Xiu had heard about a long time ago did not send anyone to participate. If they came, then they would only receive the beatings and insults from all the sects here. And even if they wanted to show up, they didn''t dare to show up in an open manner.


    After waiting for a full day, the earth hummed and a huge light curtain appeared.


    The Spirit Ind Trial was officially opened!


    The Jasper Blossom Sect rushed in first, followed by the Arcane Truth Sect.


    The people of Seraphic Sword Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, and Sky de Sect seemed to be in a stalemate as they were all waiting for people from the other two sects to enter, this made the people of the other sects did not dare to break in first.


    After a while, the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect was the first topromise, turning his head and saying to everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect, "You go in first, but you must be united after entering. If there is a disagreement, Ge Liuyun''s statement shall prevail. During the period, his order is my order, do you understand?"


    "Understand!" everyone responded.


    After that, Ge Liuyun led everyone and disappeared through the light curtain.


    ...


    In Spirit Ind.


    Mo Xiu was alone, looking around.


    ording to the introduction of "Spirit Ind''s Secrets", the light outside should only have the function of connecting the inner and outer spaces, not the transmission function.


    In other words, when the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect entered Spirit Ind together, everyone should appear in the same ce after entering, instead of being sent to various ces in Spirit Ind separately.


    There was a problem with that light curtain, at least different from the light curtains of previous years.


    The moment he touched the light curtain, Mo Xiu knew there was a problem, but he didn''t say it, because he didn''t intend to act with the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    People from the Seraphic Sword Sect entered Spirit Ind basically to find resources for cultivation, but he entered Spirit Ind for exploration, to find the so-called treasures in Spirit Ind and the secret that was rted to the unbreakable mystery rtion to cultivation breakthrough.


    Their own purposes were inconsistent, even if they were not transmitted to different ces, it was equally difficult to act together.


    In other words, the light curtain itself did not have a transmission function, but it suddenly had it now. He didn''t know the reason behind this.


    Then since he couldn''t find out the reason, it was difficult for him to feel at ease.


    As Mo Xiu was thinking about where to start, he heard a voice, "I found you!"


    Turning his head to see, he actually saw a disciple from the Inferno Martial Sect.

 Chapter 151: One After Another

    Chapter 151: One After Another


    Mo Xiu didn''t know how this Inferno Martial Sect disciple found him, but this person was only in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, he was really vulnerable to him, and he was looking for death.


    He turned around unhurriedly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Inferno Martial Sect, Huang Fei."


    The man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. After he reported his name, he said, "Let me ask you, did you participate in the disappearance of our Inferno Martial Sect disciples?"


    "So what?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    He had already been locked by the people of Inferno Martial Sect, even if he denied it, it was meaningless, it was better to admit it simply.


    Huang Fei sneered, "Sure enough, you are the one!"


    After speaking, he asked, "What happened to the disappearance of our Inferno Martial Sect disciples? Why did our elder also disappear after looking for them? Besides you, who else was involved?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Mo Xiu scoffed.


    Huang Fei: "Tell everything you know, maybe I can spare your life."


    "Spare my life? That must be a joke!" Mo Xiu looked at the other party as if he was looking at a piece of garbage. "What are you?"


    Huang Fei was taken aback for a moment, and soon smiled, "Boy, you are really arrogant, you are just a little cultivator in the Profound Spirit Realm, what right do you have to be presumptuous in front of me? Since I found you, I can kill you easily, and it''s not difficult to spare your life."


    "You can see through my cultivation realm?" Mo Xiu was slightly puzzled.


    "What''s so difficult about that? I not only know that you are in the Profound Spirit realm, but also that your cultivation is only in the Early-stage at that," Huang Fei said confidently. "If you are a cultivator in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm like me, maybe there will be difficulties killing you, but a pity, with your level, you can''t enter my eyes yet."


    "In the Early-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm?" Mo Xiu thought secretly.


    Originally, he thought that Huang Fei could see through his cultivation level, but now, it seemed that this was not the case, because his cultivation level had already broken through to the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm.


    This fellow couldn''t see through his cultivation level, but he knew that he was in the Profound Spirit Realm, so did he know the information about him in advance?


    Did someone inside the Seraphic Sword Sect leak his information? Or did the people of Inferno Martial Sect have other channels to get his information?


    Also, how exactly did Huang Fei find him in such a short period of time?


    The light curtain outside suddenly had a transmission function, was it rted to the people of Inferno Martial Sect?


    There were a lot of doubts in Mo Xiu''s mind. With iplete information, he couldn''t get an answer no matter how much he thought about it.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "How did you know that the disappearance of the Inferno Martial Sect disciple was rted to me? After entering here, how did you find me?"


    "You are a dying person; do you need to know so much?" Huang Fei said with a sneer.


    Mo Xiu: "You are the one who will die."


    "Me?"


    Huang Fei raised the corner of his mouth slightly, disapproving.


    Mo Xiu sighed, "Since you know that the disappearance of the Inferno Martial Sect disciples was rted to me and that your Inferno Martial Sect elder''s disappearance is also rted to me, you should feel scared when you see me."


    "..."


    Huang Fei was slightly startled, he heard something wrong in Mo Xiu''s words, and asked quickly, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xiu looked at Huang Fei, and said in a t tone, "In the beginning, whether it was a disciple of Inferno Martial Sect or a disciple of Seraphic Sword Sect, I was the only one who survived in the end."


    "Only you survived?" Huang Fei''s right eyelid twitched fiercely. "You... you want to say that all the Inferno Martial Sect disciples were killed in your hands?"


    "Not only disciples of Inferno Martial Sect, but also disciples of Seraphic Sword Sect," Mo Xiu replied indifferently.


    "Impossible!" Huang Fei felt unbelievable. "How can you kill all Inferno Martial Sect disciples with your cultivation base? You must be talking nonsense!"


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not."


    Mo Xiu was toozy to exin to Huang Fei, just saying, "I will ask you onest time, how did you know that the disappearance of Inferno Martial Sect disciple was rted to me? After entering here, how did you find me in such a short period of time?"


    "Want to know it?" Huang Fei snorted coldly. "Don''t even think about it. Even if you are a dying person, I won''t tell you the secret."


    Mo Xiu was not angry, and said calmly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I have the means to make you speak."


    As he said, he extended out his hand and a big True Energy palm condensed and rushed over to grab Huang Fei.


    Huang Fei was about to taunt Mo Xiu for a few words, but then, he saw Mo Xiu attacking him.


    As he quickly sted a punch, the fiery red True Energy burst out, but this punch was like hitting cotton, soft and weak, as Mo Xiu''s True Energy palm then caught him in the neck and raised him to the air.


    "You...!" Huang Fei was stunned.


    He hadn''t put Mo Xiu in his eyes at all before, and he had even suspected that what Mo Xiu was talking about was big talk, just to scare him away.


    Now, it seemed that the information he received might be wrong. Mo Xiu was not a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator at all, there was even a great possibility that his cultivation base was in the Abstruse Form Realm.


    No wonder Mo Xiu seemed very calm from beginning to end. No wonder the Seraphic Sword Sect would let Mo Xiu participate in the Spirit Ind Trial. This guy was not that simple. From beginning to end, he underestimated the enemy, and not that Mo Xiu was blindly arrogant.


    He struggled frantically, but the big True Energy palm of Mo Xiu was like a pincer, which firmly mped him, making it impossible for him to get out.


    Mo Xiu could kill Huang Fei at any time, but he was not in a hurry, he just nced at Huang Fei, "Is there nothing you want to tell me before you die?"


    Huang Fei took a hard breath, closed his eyes, a trace of despair shed in his heart, and soon opened his eyes again, ring at Mo Xiu, and said fiercely, "Don''t be proud, since even I can find you, those brothers and sisters of mine can naturally find you too, and soon, they will avenge me, so you can wait for death."


    "Dull and stupid!"


    Mo Xiu then raised his hand and patted it out, a faint light shed, and Huang Fei''s body immediately burst.


    Raising his hand with a wave, his True Energy palm disappeared, and Huang Fei''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    Mo Xiu walked over, took out the Shadow Soul Orb, and absorbed Huang Fei''s soul.


    Just as he was about to perform the Soul Search Secret Technique on Huang Fei''s soul, a rush of footsteps came, and in the blink of an eye, another Inferno Martial Sect disciple came to him.


    "Junior Brother Huang!"


    The man quickly stepped forward and checked for a while, and found that Huang Fei had lost his breath. He was immediately angry and roared at Mo Xiu, "You... you dare to kill Junior Brother Huang!"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Mo Xiu responded calmly.


    "Die!"


    The man roared again, clenched his fists, and pounced towards Mo Xiu with his fist.


    Mo Xiu had already seen through this person''s cultivation.


    It was only in the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, slightly stronger than Huang Fei, but still not enough to be his proper opponent.


    Before the opponent could rush over, he pped it out with a backhand.


    "Boom!"


    After a st, that Inferno Martial Sect disciple was shot directly to the ground, stunned.


    In the next moment, several figures rushed over, also from Inferno Martial Sect.


    Mo Xiu was even more suspicious that the extra teleportation function of that light curtain was inseparable from Inferno Martial Sect, otherwise, it would be impossible for several Inferno Martial Sect people to be concentrated in the same area.


    "Senior Brother Huang, Senior Brother Luo!"


    Seeing the two corpses on the ground, the Inferno Martial Sect members were also a little ufortable.


    One of them came forward, seemingly intending to fight Mo Xiu desperately, but was quickly stopped by several others.


    ording to the information they received, Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of Profound Spirit Realm, but two return Essence Converging Realm cultivators died in Mo Xiu''s hands in session, indicating that Mo Xiu''s strength was not that simple.


    Since they knew that Mo Xiu''s strength was not that simple, they couldn''t let their fellow disciples rush to die.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness stretched out, and although he could not cover the entire Spirit Ind, he still found arge area nearby.


    After grasping every move in the vicinity, he understood the intentions of the Inferno Martial Sect disciples in front of him. They didn''t know his strength so they didn''t dare to act rashly. They nned to wait for other Inferno Martial Sect disciples in the vicinity toe and gang up on him together.


    Although he did not know how Inferno Martial Sect manipted the light curtain outside, and how the people of Inferno Martial Sect found him, he had already collected Huang Fei''s soul with the Shadow Soul Orb, so he only needed to find a ce to search the soul to find the answer.


    As for these Inferno Martial Sect people, Mo Xiu really didn''t bother to apany them.


    He turned around and wanted to leave, but the few Inferno Martial Sect people were immediately unwilling.


    "Stop!" a disciple shouted.


    "What? You want to die too?" Mo Xiu asked leisurely.


    The person frowned, "Since you killed Junior Brother Huang and Junior Brother Luo, you really cannot get away with the disappearance of our Inferno Martial Sect disciple back then."


    Mo Xiu: "Since you already know, why ask more?"


    "I want to know what happened at that time," that Inferno Martial Sect disciple said solemnly.


    Mo Xiu nced at the man and sneered slightly, "What are you guys? Why should I tell you?"


    All the Inferno Martial Sect disciples were stunned.


    Without waiting for Mo Xiu to leave, that Inferno Martial Sect disciple who spoke just now said again, "You don''t want to know why we can find you in such a short time? In exchange, I can tell you this secret."


    Mo Xiu was somewhat interested, but still the same sentence, he had already received Huang Fei''s soul, and he could find the answer by himself. So there was no need to learn from the Inferno Martial Sect disciples in front of him.


    "No need,"


    As Mo Xiu said, he took a step and wanted to leave.


    The Inferno Martial Sect disciple suddenly became anxious, and quickly said to several people around him, "Hold him, be careful, don''t fight him hard, try to wait until our people arrive!"

 Chapter 152: He Cant Run

    Chapter 152: He Can''t Run


    Mo Xiu hadn''t nned what to do with these Inferno Martial Sect disciples. After all, there were many Inferno Martial Sect disciples nearby, and some of them had reached the Abstruse Form Realm, which was not something he could easily kill at the moment.


    That was to say, these people were looking for death on their own, it was impossible to put the me on him.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the blink of an eye, a total of five Inferno Martial Sect disciples stopped Mo Xiu, and everyone was in the Essence Converging Realm.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Looking for death!"


    With a slight move of his finger, a sword appeared in his hand, and the terrifying coercion swept away, like a violent ripple of a giant wave, it drowned the five people in an instant.


    Seraphic Sword Evesting!


    A sword light burst out as countless sword shadows instantly pierced the bodies of the five people.


    "This... Is this the strongest sword skill of the Seraphic Sword Sect?" disbelief was written all over the five people''s faces.


    "Thud, thud, thud"


    Soon after that, the five people fell to the ground in unison, no breathing could be sensed anymore.


    After solving the five people, Mo Xiu immediately ran the Supreme Virtual Art as his figure immediately disappeared.


    At this time, several Inferno Martial Sect disciples rushed over.


    "It''s Junior Brother Luo and the others."


    "They''re all dead."


    "Who is the murderer? That person from the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "That guy was here just now, why did I suddenly lose his breath?"


    Several people were talking with each other while their eyes searched all around.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes fell on one of the Inferno Martial Sect disciples.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, what should we do now?" someone asked after a while.


    Senior Brother Zhang''s name was Zhang Jun; his cultivation had reached the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm. He had the highest cultivation base among the Inferno Martial Sect disciples present and was also the focus of everyone''s attention.


    He didn''t answer right away, but extended his Divine Consciousness, searched carefully, and found no trace of Mo Xiu, so he took out a milky white bead.


    The brilliance flowed on the beads, there should have been a little ck spot, but now that ck spot disappeared, which made him very puzzled.


    It took a long time before he said, "He can''t run, continue to search! He must be found by even if we have to dig ten feet to the ground. If he''s alive, let his breath be seen; if he''s dead, let his corpse be seen!"


    Upon hearing this, a group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples scattered in twos and threes, searching for Mo Xiu''s figure.


    Although Mo Xiu used the Supreme Virtual Art to hide his figure, he did not leave immediately, but secretly observed it not far from Zhang Mo.


    At this moment, he was already certain that the people of Inferno Martial Sect found him through that bead.


    As for where the bead came from and why it possessed such power, it would be known after further investigation.


    In the case of using the Supreme Virtual Art, even if there was that bead, the people of Inferno Martial Sect would not be able to find him. Otherwise, Zhang Jun would let the other people scatter to find him like that.


    Since he couldn''t be found, it was not a problem.


    The most urgent task at the moment was to find a ce to improve his cultivation base, and by the way explore Huang Fei''s soul, and derive some useful information from Huang Fei''s soul, so as to rify the actions of Inferno Martial Sect.


    Mo Xiu had seen "Spirit Ind''s Secrets" and knew the conditions of the known ces on Spirit Ind. So with his magnificent Divine Consciousness, he soon came down into a cave in hiding.


    This cave was called Sun Grain Cave. ording to the introduction of "Spirit Ind''s Secrets", a powerful cultivator died in this cave, leaving behind arge number of training resources after his death.


    Now, those cultivation resources had already been taken away by others, and the corpse of that cultivator was not even visible in the cave. Except for dust in many ces, it was still clean, just suitable for Mo Xiu to cultivate in seclusion.


    Mo Xiu put a few seals on the entrance of the cave to prevent others from breaking in, then took out the Shadow Soul Orb and grabbed Huang Fei''s soul from the inside.


    After performing the Soul Search Secret Technique, Huang Fei''s memory was discovered by Mo Xiu''s investigation. Many things that he didn''t understand before now revealed its true self before him.


    For example, in the original incident where he killed the Inferno Martial Sect disciples and the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect except Shao Jianbo, as Shao Jianbo died in the hands of Shi Yichen. It stood to reason that no one except the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect would be able to know that this matter was rted to Mo Xiu.


    After checking Huang Fei''s memory, he learned that Shi Yichen and others thought they had discovered a treasurend. So they ordered people to use zing Bird to send a letter to Inferno Martial Sect, and when reporting the news, they also mentioned Seraphic Sword Sect.


    However, at that time, they did not specifically mention who they encountered from the Seraphic Sword Sect, and Inferno Martial Sect didn''t take it seriously.


    After that, a group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples suddenly disappeared, and even that Elder Wei Ying who went to hunt and kill Mo Xiu also disappeared, which caused Inferno Martial Sect''s attention.


    At that time, the Sect Master of the Inferno Martial Sect did not act rashly. Instead, he left the sect and went to the Arcane Truth Sect, and brought back some beads, which were the kind used by Zhang Jun earlier.


    That kind of bead was something especially refined by the Arcane Truth Sect. That bead had two functions, one was to find the target, and the other was to track the target.


    The Inferno Martial Sect disciples had only seen Mo Xiu for the first time before, but they could immediately discover that Mo Xiu was a participant in that incident, the effect of the beads refined by Xuanji Sect.


    After that, Huang Fei was able to find Mo Xiu in a very short time, and even Inferno Martial Sect disciples came one after another, which was also the effect of beads.


    If the Supreme Virtual Art was not powerful enough, Mo Xiu was afraid he would not be able to avoid them at all.


    Mo Xiu was still very interested in that bead refined by the Arcane Truth Sect, but unfortunately, he only used the Shadow Soul Orb to collect Huang Fei''s soul. He never thought about taking away other things from Huang Fei, otherwise, he should be able to find that beads and learn the principle of use of that bead.


    ording to Huang Fei''s memory, the sudden addition of the teleportation function of the light curtain had nothing to do with Inferno Martial Sect, but the Inferno Martial Sect people were the first to arrive. After arriving, some changes urred before the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect arrived.


    At that time, the Sect Master of the Inferno Martial Sect made a survey and made a guess, saying that when Spirit Ind was opened, people would be scattered and teleported, and he also taught his disciples how to deal with the scattered teleportation.


    The Seraphic Sword Sect, Sky de Sect, Jasper Blossom Sect, and other forces that cameter did not know that this year''s Spirit Ind had undergone subtle changes because they had not experienced that change, so they did not remind the disciples in the sect to deal with it carefully.


    After exploring Huang Fei''s memory, many doubts in Mo Xiu''s heart had been answered.


    But there was one piece of information that Mo Xiu failed to grasp. After that incident happened, the Inferno Martial Sect''s lord went to the Arcane Truth Sect and retrieved many beads. But what did the Inferno Martial Sect''s lord say or do in the Arcane Truth Sect? How could he get back so many beads? In this trial on Spirit Ind, had Inferno Martial Sect and Arcane Truth Sect reached cooperation?


    ording to Mo Xiu''s first impression, Arcane Truth Sect was not like a sect that would cooperate with other forces, but no one could say such things.


    If the two sects reached cooperation, then Mo Xiu would not only face disciples of Inferno Martial Sect and Sky de Sect in Spirit Ind, but also an extra Arcane Truth Sect. It was necessary to prevent the Arcane Truth Sect from stabbing a knife in secret.


    The most troublesome thing was that those people from the Arcane Truth had the ability to deduce the truth. It was estimated those beads could find and track the target was also rted to the special ability of the Arcane Truth Sect people.


    Even if the two sects really cooperated, it was impossible for all the disciples of the two sects to know it. Only a few people should know it. Therefore, even if Mo Xiu searched the soul of Huang Fei, there would be no satisfactory andforting result.


    But since he knew that there was such a possibility, no matter what the truth was, he would only treat it as collusion between two sects, and he would respond in advance before a bad result happened.


    Before that, he had to upgrade his cultivation to the Late-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. It had been nearly ten days since thest breakthrough. On the way from the Seraphic Sword Sect to Spirit Ind in the flying ship, he had been steadily developing a solid foundation in his cultivation. There would be no problems with breakthroughs.


    He put the sword in his hand aside, sat down cross-legged, and used Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art to absorb the Spiritual Energy around him.


    The True Energy in his Dantian rose little by little, and soon, an internal explosion resounded throughout Mo Xiu''s body. His cultivation easily broke through from the Middle-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm to the Late-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm.


    After the breakthrough, he did not leave Sun Grain Cave immediately, but washed the True Energy remaining in every corner of his body during the breakthrough over and over again, and patiently solidified his foundation.


    ...


    Somewhere in Spirit Ind.


    The three people of Inferno Martial Sect and the three people of Arcane Truth Sect secretly met.


    The cultivation bases of the leaders of both parties had reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, and they were also the general leaders of the Spirit Ind Trial of their respective sects.


    Among them, the leader from Inferno Martial Sect was named Zhu Wutao, and the leader from Arcane Truth Sect was named Wang Xian.


    "The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect should be very dazed now, they can just be caught off guard by us," Zhu Wutao arced his lips slightly.


    "If they knew that our two sects had joined forces, they would be even more at a loss," Wang Xian smiled.


    Zhu Wutao: "This time, regarding the Spirit Ind''s change, have you figured out something?"


    "No," Wang Xian shook his head slightly. "Although our Arcane Truth can know the secrets of heaven, it is not all-powerful, but apart from the additional function of the light curtain, there is no other difference, presumably it has little effect."


    Zhu Wutao lowered his head to think about it, and nodded, "Yes, it shouldn''t be a big deal, let''s deal with the people of Seraphic Sword Sect first."


    As he said, he seemed to remember something, "Before this, I hope you can help find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Wang Xian was a little confused.


    "It''s the person I mentioned earlier. He killed several of our Inferno Martial Sect juniors. He should be alive, but the Arcane Spirit Orb can''t find him," Zhu Wutao exined.


    Wang Xian was a little surprised, but didn''t take it seriously, and told a female disciple next to him, "Junior Sister Xu, you go with them and try to conceal your identity."


    Junior sister Xu''s name was Xu Yan. She nodded and said confidently, "Leave it to me, I will take action to ensure that he can''t run."

 Chapter 153: The Killing God Has Descended

    Chapter 153: The Killing God Has Descended


    Although the people of Inferno Martial Sect were determined to kill Mo Xiu, in the final analysis, Mo Xiu seemed to them to be a slightly more powerful cultivator. If it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s rtionship with the original incident, there was a probability that it would not get their attention at all.


    Therefore, Zhu Wutao''s attention was mainly on Ge Liuyun and others. As for Mo Xiu, Zhang Jun was enough of an opponent in his opinion.


    After he introduced Xu Yan to Zhang Jun, he left a dozen disciples of Inferno Martial Sect to deal with Mo Xiu and took other Inferno Martial Sect disciples to deal with the rest of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The people who were left to deal with Mo Xiu were not frustrated by it.


    After watching Zhu Wutao and the others leave, Zhang Jun''s gaze fell on Xu Yan, and Shi Li said, "Senior Sister Xu, before you find that guy, please give me more advice."


    "Okay."


    Xu Yan nodded and immediately said, "Brother Zhu means that your people found that person, but failed to keep him. Instead, they were killed by him. When you took someone to find him, that person was already nowhere to be seen, and the Arcane Spirit Orb can''t find him too, is that right?"


    "Yes," Zhang Jun confirmed solemnly.


    The corner of Xu Yan''s mouth rose slightly, and she said with interest, "As soon as he found a problem, he hid instantly, to the point that even our Arcane Spirit Orb can''t spot him, it seems that the guy is quite capable and a bit interesting."


    "Can Senior Sister Xu find him?" Zhang Jun asked cautiously.


    "Of course, who do you think I am?" Xu Yan was highly confident.


    "That''s good," Zhang Jun secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Yan: "My identity is inconvenient to expose. You help me prepare a costume for Inferno Martial Sect disciple. In addition, I need to know where hest appeared, which is where you found himst."


    "No problem," Zhang Jun nodded lightly.


    Soon, he asked the female disciple for a set of clothes, and after Xu Yan changed it, he took Xu Yan to the ce where Mo Xiu was formerly found, which was where Huang Fu and others died.


    After arriving at the ce where Mo Xiu was finally found, Xu Yan took out apass and punched a series of seals in the eyes of everyone that were filled with doubts, then the needle on thepass turned rapidly.


    After turning several times, it seemed that an invisible force fell on the pointer again, and the pointer suddenly stopped turning and pointed in a certain direction.


    "Found him," Xu Yan said with a smile.


    Everyone from Inferno Martial Sect was immediately overjoyed.


    They just couldn''t find the trace of Mo Xiu, so they were unable to retaliate against Mo Xiu. Now, Xu Yan found the trace of Mo Xiu as soon as she arrived, she really lived up to the great reputation of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Under the leadership of Xu Yan, the Inferno Martial Sect people looked in the direction pointed by thepass needle.


    On the way, Xu Yan did not forget to say to Zhang Jun, "Wait when you find that guy, you people from Inferno Martial Sect will solve it by yourself, I won''t help you, is that okay?"


    "It should like this naturally, " Zhang Jun nodded. "That guy''s strength may be somewhat different from the information we got, but he shouldn''t reach the Abstruse Form Realm, otherwise, there is no need to find a ce to hide himself."


    Xu Yan was very satisfied with Zhang Jun''s attitude and said nothing.


    When this group of people came to a valley, Xu Yan stopped.


    "Senior Sister Xu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Jun couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yan was about to answer when she felt a bit hot in her hand, then before she could say anything, thepass in her hand burst open suddenly with a "bang".


    "How could this be?" Xu Yan was immediately stunned.


    The others were also very surprised, not knowing what happened.


    Before everyone could react, a figure fell from the sky, it was Mo Xiu.


    "It''s you!"


    Everyone from Inferno Martial Sect recognized Mo Xiu at once.


    Xu Yan didn''t know that Mo Xiu was the person the Inferno Martial Sect people were looking for, but at this moment, with the angry reaction of the Inferno Martial Sect disciples, she could guess some.


    What she wondered was that even if she found Mo Xiu, thepass shouldn''t suddenly copse. What was going on?


    A thought shed as she condensed the True Energy on her eyes, opened her eyes, and looked at Mo Xiu.


    Soon, she drew a heavy sigh, disbelieving.


    "The killing god has descended," she muttered to herself.


    "What?" Zhang Jun didn''t understand, and couldn''t help but nce at Xu Yan.


    "No, it''s nothing," Xu Yan put away the brokenpass, and took two or three steps back as if handing Mo Xiu to the Inferno Martial Sect people.


    Zhang Jun didn''t take it seriously. He looked at Mo Xiu and said, "Boy, you dare toe to the death door by yourself, you really don''t know how to live or die."


    Mo Xiu nced at Zhang Jun, "You are the one who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Zhang Jun wanted to ask how the Inferno Martial Sect disciple and Elder Wei Ying disappeared, but he also knew that there was no point in asking these questions as he was certain that Mo Xiu would not answer him.


    He raised his hand and said, "Go, cripple him!"


    A dozen Inferno Martial Sect disciples didn''t know Mo Xiu''s true strength, but none of them felt scared. A dozen people rushed towards Mo Xiu and surrounded Mo Xiu in the blink of an eye.


    "A bunch of vulnerable dogs."


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and with a wave of the sword in his hand, a dazzling light burst out, and countless sword phantoms instantly pierced the bodies of those Inferno Martial Sect disciples.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    With blood sshing, the Inferno Martial Sect disciples who surrounded Mo Xiu fell one after another.


    "Seraphic Sword Sect''s strongest sword skill, Seraphic Sword Evesting! Even Song Shenxue couldn''t master it, you...how did you learn it?" Zhang Jun was shocked.


    Xu Yan naturally knew this Seraphic Sword Evesting Technique, but she was more concerned about Mo Xiu''s attitude.


    When killing more than a dozen Inferno Martial Sect disciples with one sword, Mo Xiu didn''t even blink his eyes, the expression on his face was very calm, it could even be said to be indifferent, really a killing god.


    She swallowed, feeling a little cringe subconsciously, but quickly recovered herposure.


    No matter how terrifying Mo Xiu was, she, Xu Yan was a disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect, not a disciple of the Inferno Martial Sect. Mo Xiu could kill the disciple of the Inferno Martial Sect, but it was impossible to kill her, the disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Since he wouldn''t kill her, what was she afraid of? Just watch the good show with peace of mind.


    Mo Xiu nced at Xu Yan, his gaze quickly shifted to Zhang Jun, and asked, "Where are the others of the Inferno Martial Sect?"


    Zhang Jun took a deep breath, rolled up his sleeves, revealing two sturdy arms, and said coldly, "When my Inferno Martial Sect disciples are acting, do we still need to report to you?"


    "It''s really not necessary to report to me, but you Inferno Martial Sect people want to kill me, I naturally have to master your movements," Mo Xiu responded indifferently.


    "Master our movements?"


    Zhang Jun smiled coldly, "No need, you killed so many of my juniors, do you think I will let you go? Today is your death date, and this ce will also be your burial ground!"


    Mo Xiu: "Since I dare to take the initiative to find you, will I still be afraid of you?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know the reason, but you are dead without a doubt!"


    As Zhang Jun said, his crimson True Energy was released, and his whole person seemed to have be a tall fire man. With a sh of fire, he rushed towards Mo Xiu like a flicker of light.


    With a wave of the sword in Mo Xiu''s hand, sword energy burst out and fell towards Zhang Jun.


    "Shizz..."


    His sword energy could not tear Zhang Jun''s defenses, but was swallowed by Zhang Jun''s True Energy.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Jun had already arrived in front of Mo Xiu and smashed him with a punch.


    Mo Xiu stepped back two or three steps, avoiding Zhang Jun''s menacing punch. With a wave of the sword in his hand again, countless sword shadows rushed towards Zhang Jun as the light flickered.


    "Puff, puff"


    The sword shadow was full of power, but still failed to pierce Zhang Jun''s body, only tore apart the fiery red True Energy on Zhang Jun''s surface, and mmed Zhang Jun back two or three steps.


    In the blink of an eye, the torn holes closed again, it seemed that Zhang Jun did not have any harm.


    "It''s useless, your cultivation is far inferior to mine, and the strongest sword skill of the Seraphic Sword Sect is nothing more than that in your hands," Zhang Jun sneered murderously.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised, just now, he was only testing Zhang Jun''s strength.


    Before Zhang Jun rushed over again, he ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body. The Profound Yellow energy spread out in his body, making the violent aura rise up rapidly. When the Profound Yellow Battle Body was turned on, a steady flow of power came out.


    Then, he raised his hand and issued a palm towards Zhang Jun.


    Great Demon Heavenly Palm, first stage, Demon''s Fury!


    A gloomy light burst out, and an extremely terrifying aura was contained in it, giving people an endless sense of oppression.


    By the time Zhang Jun realized that something was wrong, he already felt a pain in his chest. It was Mo Xiu who tore open the barrier he had condensed with the strength of his True Energy and pped him on the chest with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a quake, Zhang Jun''s footsteps became unstable, and he flew upside down suddenly, staggering and almost falling to the ground.


    "What kind of palm skill is this?"


    Zhang Jun was astonished. As he just finished speaking, the blood in his chest was surging, then couldn''t control it anymore, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before, he thought that the Seraphic Sword Evesting Technique was the strongest sword skill of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and naturally, it was also Mo Xiu''s strongest attack method, but now, he discovered that it was not the same thing.


    The palm technique that Mo Xiu showed just now was far more terrifying than Seraphic Sword Evesting Technique.


    The Great Demon Heavenly Palm was the technique that Mo Xiu cultivated when he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, and its power was naturally notparable to the Seraphic Sword Sect''s Seraphic Sword Evesting Technique.


    When this palm technique was disyed by him, it was more powerful than Mo Ruyi''s disy. After all, he still retained the aura of the demon king after reincarnation, it was unusually powerful was justified.


    It was not the first time that he had used the Great Demon Heavenly Palm. When in the Seraphic Sword Sect, he used the Great Demon Heavenly Palm to p Hu Bugui over with one palm, but at that time, he didn''t y out its full power at all.


    Only this time, what he disyed was the real Great Demon Heavenly Palm.


    He didn''t answer Zhang Jun''s question, but raised his hand to Zhang Jun and pped the other party again.


    Great Demon Heavenly Palm, second stage, Demon''s Howl!

 Chapter 154: Arcane Heaven Divine Art

    Chapter 154: Arcane Heaven Divine Art


    "Roar"


    A low roar resounded throughout the valley.


    In the dim light, Zhang Jun seemed to see a fierce demon with a hideous face and roared at him.


    "Boom!"


    After an explosion, a cloud of blood burst out frantically.


    When the light converged, Zhang Jun could no longer be seen. In the entire valley, only Mo Xiu and Xu Yan were left.


    Although she did not personally experience the power of the Great Demon Heavenly Palm, Xu Yan could still feel the power of the Great Demon Heavenly Palm.


    Seeing that blood cloud gradually dissipated, she couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath.


    After Mo Xiu solved the Inferno Martial Sect people, naturally, did not intend to let Xu Yan go.


    He nced at Xu Yan and walked over.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Xu Yan subconsciously panicked.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Xu Yan took two or three steps back, and it took a while to react, and quickly said, "I am not a disciple of the Inferno Martial Sect, you can''t kill me!"


    "I know; you are a member of the Arcane Truth Sect," Mo Xiu revealed Xu Yan''s identity in one mouthful.


    Although he couldn''t name her, he had already written down the faces of all the major forces participating in the Spirit Ind Trial when he was outside the light curtain, so that he knew Xu Yan''s identity.


    Xu Yan was stunned, "You know I''m from the Arcane Truth Sect..."


    "So what of it?" Mo Xiu said nonchntly. "When I murder people, I needn''t see who you are."


    "You!"


    Xu Yan panicked, but on the surface, she still forced to remain calm, "If you dare to kill me, our Arcane Truth Sect people can easily find you, no matter how powerful you are, it is impossible to be the opponent of all our Arcane Truth Sect, before you kill me, you''d better weigh it yourself."


    "It''s useless."


    Mo Xiu was never afraid of anyone''s threats.


    He then waved his hand casually as a big palmposed of True Energy manifested and moved over to grab Xu Yan.


    Seeing that her neck was about to be grasped by Mo Xiu''s attack, Xu Yan decisively took a big step back and sessfully dodged.


    Mo Xiu was slightly surprised, then he patted Xu Yan with another palm.


    But Xu Yan seemed to have foreseen Mo Xiu''s actions in advance. As soon as Mo Xiu''s hand was raised, her figure moved to the right, so that Mo Xiu''s palm just fell through nothing.


    Both shots failed, which made Mo Xiu very surprised.


    After a little calction, he realized that this was also the ability of the Arcane Truth Sect disciple, who could judge the opponent''s actions in advance.


    He didn''t know what kind of technique the disciple of Arcane Truth Sect cultivated. After knowing the abilities of the disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect, even Mo Xiu felt it was not easy. Maybe the Seraphic Sword Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, and Sky de Sect, whose status was equivalent to the Arcane Truth Sect, had far inferior techniques to the techniques of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    "Wu Jue, it''s not that easy if you want to kill me. Don''t think that I''ll obediently wait for death. Even if I have to fight with my life, I will definitelyst until my brothers and sisters arrive. The big deal is that we will die together!" Xu Yan''s eyes were full of anger.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Do you think I will give you a chance?"


    "You can try it out," Xu Yan said without fear.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say any more, a terrifying aura rose up, and his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Yan was slightly stunned, and before she had time to feel puzzled, a huge golem of one hundred feet high appeared.


    "This"


    Xu Yan was shocked immediately, and said in disbelief, "You... are Wu Jue?"


    Mo Xiu did not answer.


    A horrifying level of coercion swept away, and immediately suppressed Xu Yan unable to move.


    In an instant, an extremely huge palm grabbed Xu Yan''s body and bound Xu Yan firmly.


    Xu Yan struggled frantically, even if her cultivation base was a bit higher than Zhang Jun''s, which was in the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, no matter how hard she struggled, she still couldn''t get rid of the palm of the golem.


    Up to now, even if she, a disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect who possessed various mysterious abilities, it was impossible for her to get out of the palm of the golem.


    A trace of despair shed in her heart as she hurriedly shouted, "Wu Jue, I beg for mercy! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    "Do you think it is possible?" Mo Xiu''s indifferent voice rang.


    "I am a disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect, a weak woman, do you have the heart to kill me?" Xu Yan said loudly.


    "Weak woman?" Mo Xiu was somewhat speechless.


    He was toozy to talk nonsense with Xu Yan, the golem''s big hands suddenly tightened, and immediately a blood mist burst.


    The gloomy light shed, the golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared.


    With a "bang", Xu Yan''s body then fell to the ground afterward.


    Mo Xiu stepped forward and peeled Xu Yan''s soul out with the Shadow Soul Orb, and performed the Soul Search Secret Technique.


    ording to the information obtained by the Soul Search Secret Technique, the Inferno Martial Sect and the Arcane Truth Sect had joined forces and were killing the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had been forced to disperse.


    Xu Yan''s death, the Arcane Truth Sect disciples must be able to know, and could follow the clues to find it, but even if he was to be found, it was not so fast.


    Before those people could find him, Mo Xiu could get rid of the traces on his body, leaving the people of the Arcane Truth Sect nowhere to look.


    Mo Xiu also obtained a copy of the technique practiced by the disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect, called "Arcane Heaven Divine Art", which was actually an Origin rank technique.


    However, this technique was iplete, with only the first six levels, so people in the Arcane Truth Sect had always thought that this was just a Heaven rank technique.


    The difference between the Origin rank technique and Heaven rank technique was not just one or two levels, but several levels.


    If it was really only a Heaven rank technique, it would be impossible for the disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect to have the mysterious ability to know the secrets of heaven.


    Since it was an Origin rank technique, Mo Xiu thought it was a technique that a certain powerhouse of the Immortal Race had practiced. But Mo Xiu had never heard of a powerhouse of the Immortal Race who had practiced Arcane Heaven Divine Art in his previous life. He didn''t know if it was because that powerhouse had fallen before he entered the Realm of Heaven so he did not know about him.


    After practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, Mo Xiu would naturally not practice Arcane Heaven Divine Art. However, it was not bad to collect a copy of this Origin rank technique, but it was a pity that the Arcane Truth Sect only had an iplete copy. Hence, the mysterious power of Arcane Heaven Divine Art was not aplete magical power of Arcane Heaven Divine Art.


    After learning some information about the disciples of Inferno Martial Sect and the disciples of Arcane Truth Sect, Mo Xiu raised his hand to lit up True Fire and burned Xu Yan''s soul.


    After that, he burned his body and soul with the Primordial Soul Fire, removed some of the signs of aura caused by killing Xu Yan, and processed the scene a little bit. After confirming that he was foolproof, he left the scene.


    ...


    Somewhere in Spirit Ind, where the disciples of the Arcane Truth Sect gathered.


    The news of Xu Yan''s death was immediately felt by Wang Xian.


    "Junior Sister Xu is dead."


    He said faintly, there was no sadness in his expression, but anyone who knew him could feel his anger.


    The other disciples of the Arcane Truth Sect also received news one after another, very surprised, and at the same time, there was a trace of sadness and anger.


    "So courageous, someone even dares to kill the people of our Arcane Truth Sect, don''t they know they can''t offend the Arcane Truth Sect?"


    "No matter who he is, this hatred must be resolved clearly!"


    "Yes, even if he escapes to the end of the world, he will still be found by us."


    "He can''t escape, those who dare to kill our Arcane Truth Sect people must die without a ce to be buried!"


    "Help Junior Sister Xu get revenge first, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect will be solved by the people of Inferno Martial Sect."


    ...


    Arcane Truth Sect disciples dered hatefully one after another as if they were very anxious for revenge.


    Wang Xian was silent for a while, and then suddenly said, "I can''t find his trace. He is a difficult opponent. It seems that the people of Inferno Martial Sect treat him too lightly."


    Hearing that, everyone felt the trace of the person who killed Xu Yan, but as Wang Xian said, they couldn''t perceive it at all as if no one had killed Xu Yan instead.


    "Senior Brother Wang, what should we do now? Sister Xu''s hatred, isn''t it going to be resolved?"


    Everyone quickly looked at Wang Xian.


    "How is it possible?"


    Wang Xian snorted coldly, "Our Arcane Truth Sect can easily find people who kill our fellow members. The talents of other sects dare not easily provoke us. But if we don''t take revenge, who will put our Arcane Truth Sect in their eyes in the future?"


    Everyone naturally knew this truth, but even if they knew this truth, they still had to be able to find the trace of the person who killed Xu Yan, otherwise, it would be meaningless to say anything.


    Wang Xian took a deep breath and continued, "First, rush to the ce where Junior Sister Xu was killed, and then calcte the person''s trace from the ce where Junior Sister Xu was killed. The process is a bit more troublesome, but you can always find that guy and help Junior Sister Xu get revenge."


    "Senior Brother, what about the Inferno Martial Sect?" a male disciple leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    "Since even Junior Sister Xu was killed, it is impossible for the Inferno Martial Sect disciples who were with Junior Sister Xu to survive. Let them send two Abstruse Form Realm masters over to take revenge with us, and the rest will continue to deal with the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Wang Xian said, "The person who killed Junior Sister Xu is also a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Since he dared to kill our Arcane Truth Sect people, let the Inferno Martial Sect kill a few more people of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Let them know the word ''scared''."


    ...


    Mo Xiu naturally couldn''t see the reaction of everyone at the Arcane Truth Sect, but he could roughly guess a few.


    He had already used the Primordial Soul Fire to remove all the traces on his body, but if the people of the Arcane Truth Sect came to the scene to calcte his tracks, then he couldn''t stop this situation.


    But the problem was not big. Anyway, he would not stay in one ce to let the Arcane Truth Sect people find him that easily. In this case, even if the Arcane Truth Sect could roughly guess his location, they would not be able to find him so quickly.


    As for the other members of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu didn''t care very much, anyway, even without him, the people of the Inferno Martial Sect would still deal with the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Although he joined the Seraphic Sword Sect, he never regarded himself as a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so he didn''t care much.


    When the people of the Arcane Truth Sect were frantically looking for his trace, he had already appeared in a mountain of medicines hundreds of miles away.


    There were spiritual nts everywhere on the mountain, and the sound of fighting was heard from time to time. After a little investigation with his Divine Consciousness, the two parties in the fight turned out to be from the same sect.

 Chapter 155: Xing Yuyan

    Chapter 155: Xing Yuyan


    There were three people in total, all of them were in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, and they all came from the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    Two against one, the one with only one person must be weak and had already been injured at the moment, but the two people on the other side obviously didn''t intend to let her go.


    After Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness probed, he felt something was wrong. The injured female seemed a little special.


    After an in-depth investigation, he discovered that he felt right, that the one who was alone was actually carrying the Five Elements Divine Vein.


    It stood to reason that when Mo Xiu was outside the light curtain, he could find this person with the Five Elements Divine Vein, but he could not, because the Five Elements Divine Vein on this person''s body was deliberately blocked. Also, she was not cultivating any techniques corresponding Five Elements Divine Vein. If Mo Xiu did not inspect carefully earlier, he couldn''t find out this woman either.


    Divine Physique and Divine Vein were extremely rare for cultivators. People with Divine Physique or Divine Vein had unlimited prospects. In the future, it waspletely possible to be a strong man who dominated the Realm of Heaven.


    Song Shenxue was born with a Divine Physique. When she was born, snow floated for thousands of miles. When she cultivated, she only used a very short period of time to enter one realm after another. Even with ordinary cultivation techniques, her speed of cultivation was still significantly fast and there was almost no bottleneck when breaking to another realm.


    This female disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect did not have a Divine Physique, but she had Divine Vein in her body, and it was also the extremely rare Five Elements Divine Vein among the Divine Veins. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a peerless Divine Vein.


    However, this person''s Five Elements Divine Vein did note into y. Instead, it was blocked. Her cultivation technique was also not suitable, it was only an ordinary Earth rank technique, which was really a waste among wastes.


    If this trend continued, presumably less than three yearster, this person would fall into danger and die in the process of cultivation.


    However, the other two people from the Jasper Blossom faction seemed to be killing her, which made Mo Xiu have to doubt that she might not have to wait three years, and today, she would die at the hands of two fellow sisters of the same sect.


    "Boom!"


    That female was knocked into the air, fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood, and struggling to stand up. But her injuries were obviously too serious and there was no way to stand up immediately.


    The other two Jasper Blossom Sect disciples were not in a hurry to kill her, they just looked at her arrogantly.


    "Senior Sister Zhao, Senior Sister Qi, do you really have to kill me?" the seriously injured female disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect said angrily.


    "Xing Yuyan, me God if you want to me, if it weren''t for the people of our Jasper Blossom Sect who were scattered after entering Spirit Ind, we wouldn''t dare to do anything indiscriminately even if we wanted to kill you either."


    "At the beginning, you fought for a favor in front of Master, robbed us of the sect mission, grabbed the cultivation resources, and even caused us to be punished by the sect. At that time, you must have never thought that there will be today, right? Heaven really has eyes to let you fall into our hands!"


    The two female disciples of the Jasper Blossom Sect said in tandem.


    Xing Yuyan was the name of the severely injured female disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    A sad look appeared on her face, and she said sadly, "I just want to live. Besides, I never thought of hurting you. Even if you were punished by the sect, that only means you didn''t take the rules of the sect seriously."


    "You mean... we asked for it?"


    "Xing Yuyan, Xing Yuyan, you are really shameless, you can say your shameless behavior so high-sounding, I am convinced! Never thought of hurting us? Don''t you know that you hurt us every time?"


    The two female disciples of the Jasper Blossom Sect said dissatisfiedly.


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan fell into silence as if she didn''t know how to respond.


    "It''s not impossible to let us spare your life. You can kneel down and bow down to us three times, admit that you are a bitch, admit that you are shameless, and then cut off your two arms and ruin your appearance. So maybe the anger in my heart will disappear, and you still have a chance to survive."


    "Yes, if you want to survive, act like a dog, begging for our forgiveness."


    The two said again.


    Xing Yuyan wanted to live, but she was not stupid at all. Even if she kneeled down and begged for mercy and lost her dignity, the two people in front of her would still not let her go.


    Even if she did all the immoral things in the world, the two of them would still put her to death, or else things would be stabbed out in the future, and they would have difficulty exining when they returned to the sect.


    She took a hard breath, and said firmly, "If that''s the way to survive, I would rather die in your hands now."


    "Then we are also hopeless."


    "Since you want to die, it seems we can only fulfill you."


    The two said and smiled evilly as they walked towards Xing Yuyan.


    Before the two of them could do anything, a figure appeared, it was Mo Xiu who had been watching for a long time.


    "A disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    The two were surprised subconsciously.


    Although they couldn''t see through the realm of Mo Xiu''s cultivation base, since he could appear in front of them quietly like this, his cultivation base was definitely not much worse, which made them have to be vignt.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu did not make any sound, the two of them asked, "What do you want to do here?"


    "Could it be you want to save this woman?"


    Mo Xiu still did not say anything as if he was muted. He just kept looking at the two of them.


    However, this gaze made two women in the front feel uneasy gradually.


    Intuition also told them that this man was not a friend, but an enemy.


    Feeling this, the two women moved their gazes and looked at each other before they nodded tacitly.


    "In that case, you can die!"


    Even if they felt that Mo Xiu was not weak, they thought that if Mo Xiu was really a strong powerhouse, he should not care about their affair. But since he had already shown up and had witnessed them wanting to kill a fellow member, they had no choice but to kill the other party.


    As the two women moved over, a whiff of flower drifted by in an instant. While darting, pink gas could also be seen emitting out of their bodies constantly.


    Mo Xiu instantly moved the sword in his hand. Fierce sword energy immediately flickered over and tore through the defense of the two female disciples of Jasper Blossom Sect as it cut them into two halves in the waist directly.


    With this, they were immobilepletely. Four pieces of bodies abruptly fell to the ground, blood kept leaking out of the giant wounds without stopping.


    Their eyes widened in disbelief and looked as if they were not reconciled. Why should they die an ugly death like this?


    This horror sight made Xing Yuyan terrified. She then gazed at Mo Xiu in shock.


    She had never seen this man before, but she knew that he came from the Seraphic Sword Sect, a sect that was not any weaker than the Jasper Blossom Sect in terms of basic strength and power.


    However, although she could save her life, she did not know if this man was her sign of good luck or bad luck.


    Looking at the other party clearly again, she sighed with a hint of pain and said, "Thank you, brother, for your help."


    Mo Xiu nced at this girl slightly, "I killed your fellow Jasper Blossom Sect members, and you still thanked me?"


    Xing Yuyan was taken aback for a moment and responded, "No matter what their status is, it is brother who saved my life. It is natural to thank brother."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, slightly satisfied with this Xing Yuyan''s attitude.


    Soon, he said, "Heal your wound first, I have something to tell you next."


    Xing Yuyan was slightly puzzled but did not ask much, she sat up with difficulty, took out a healing pill as she then swallowed it, and operated her cultivation technique to heal the wounds.


    Because she had not figured out Mo Xiu''s intentions, she did not dare to dy too long. After she recovered a bit, she got up and asked Mo Xiu, "Dare to ask, what is brother''s intention?"


    While speaking, she remembered a rule that had always existed in the Jasper Blossom Sect. Female disciples of this scent must not talk to male disciples of other sects, let alone have close contact with them, otherwise, they would be punished with the crime of treason!


    She was also very clear about why there was such a rule because, since the establishment of the Jasper Blossom Sect, female disciples had been abducted by male disciples of other sects, ran away for love, and even betrayed the sect.


    She did not think that she would like Mo Xiu because of his life-saving grace, but who knew what Mo Xiu thought? Maybe Mo Xiu just wanted to be a hero saving the beauty?


    While waiting for Mo Xiu to speak, she could not help thinking about those messy thoughts.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu did not take the initiative with the idea of a hero saving the beauty. If he had not discovered that Xing Yuyan was carrying the Five Elements Divine Vein, he might not even look at her.


    He stared at Xing Yuyan for a while before he asked, "Would you like to follow me?"


    ""


    Xing Yuyan was very surprised and she said in her heart, "No wonder the sect has such rules. Is it that other male disciples of other sects like to abduct female disciples of the Jasper Blossom Sect? Does he feel proud by saying this to me? No matter what, this is too straightforward, right?"


    After finally reacting, she hurriedly said, "No, no! I only met brother for the first time, and there is also no love at first sight. How can I betray the sect and follow brother?"


    Mo Xiu knew that Xing Yuyan had misunderstood his meaning.


    He did not exin as he just asked, "Then if you fall in love at first sight, can you betray the sect?"


    "Brother misunderstood. Let alone that there is no love at first sight, even if there is I still can''t betray the sect. So I want to ask brother to take back the joke," Xing Yuyan said seriously.


    Mo Xiu nodded in understanding, "I don''t intend to make you betray Jasper Blossom Sect, but you have the Five Elements Divine Vein, however, you did not practice the corresponding cultivation technique. If you continue like this, you may have to go crazy in less than three years."


    "The Five Elements Divine Vein? Isn''t it the Five Elements Spiritual Vein?"


    Xing Yuyan was stunned and quickly asked, "How do you know that I have the Five Elements Spiritual Vein? Where did you hear it from?"


    "It''s not the Five Elements Spiritual Vein, it''s the Five Elements Divine Vein," Mo Xiu tilted his head slightly. "It is very rare, not even one in a billion people. But your Five Elements Divine Vein has been blocked. You are also cultivating ordinary cultivation techniques, making it fail to give full y to the effect of the Divine Vein. It''s really a waste."


    Xing Yuyan looked at Mo Xiu and took a long breath, somewhat in disbelief.

 Chapter 156: Medicine Spirit

    Chapter 156: Medicine Spirit


    Leaving aside whether it was the Five Elements Spiritual Vein or the Five Elements Divine Vein, Xing Yuyan was very clear about her situation, knowing that what Mo Xiu said was true.


    But even within the Jasper Blossom Sect, very few people knew her situation.


    How did Mo Xiu know?


    Could he really tell at a nce?


    She looked at Mo Xiu silently as if she wanted to see through Mo Xiu.


    Soon, she sighed and said helplessly, "I didn''t want to block the Divine Vein, but if the Divine Vein was not blocked, I would not be able to live until now. As for the cultivation technique, this is also impossible. I heard from one of my benefactors that there has never been any technique suitable for the Five Elements Spiritual Vein in the Profound Sky Continent, so I can only practice ordinary technique to survive."


    Mo Xiu: "Since there hasn''t been a technique corresponding to the Five Elements Spiritual Vein before, how can it be mentioned?"


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment as if she had never thought about this problem.


    After a while, she opened her eyes wide, and said in surprise, "Senior brother means, the Profound Sky Continent really has its suitable cultivation technique?"


    She called Mo Xiu ''senior brother'' this time, to express a bit more respect.


    "I don''t know if the Profound Sky Continent has it or not, but I have it in my hands."


    Mo Xiu nced at Xing Yuyan, "I don''t need you to betray the sect, as long as you follow me and do things for me... If you want, I can give you the cultivation technique and teach you how to make good use of the Five Elements Divine Vein. "


    "But if I follow you, what is the difference between me and the betrayal of the sect?" Xing Yuyan saidplicatedly.


    "There is some truth to what you say. I can only guarantee that you will not be against the Jasper Blossom Sect," Mo Xiu reassured her. "I will not force you to make your own decisions. If you don''t want to follow me, neither will I force you too."


    Xing Yuyan didn''t think Mo Xiu was lying, but she was still very entangled and didn''t know how to choose.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "May I think about it for a few days?"


    Mo Xiu just nodded in agreement.


    He didn''t n to be stingy either. He raised his hand and patted Xing Yuyan''s forehead, and a technique was immediately sealed into Xing Yuyan''s Spiritual tform.


    Xing Yuyan was slightly surprised by Mo Xiu''s methods, but after browsing the contents of the technique, she was even more surprised.


    "Great Five Elements Divine Art?"


    "Yes."


    "What rank of technique is this?"


    "Origin rank."


    "Origin rank?"


    "You can practice this technique first. By the time you have decided about it, I will teach you how to make good use of the Five Elements Divine Vein."


    "..."


    It was the first time that Xing Yuyan had heard of the Origin rank technique, so she did not have a precise concept of the power of this technique.


    However, she could tell at a nce that this Great Five Elements Divine Art was indeed very suitable for her cultivation as if it was tailor-made for her.


    Mo Xiu was obviously just an ordinary disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but why did he possess this level of technique?


    With this level of technique in hand, howe he could still take it out for her to practice without changing his face?


    Obviously, she didn''t promise to follow Mo Xiu, at least, not yet. Wasn''t Mo Xiu afraid that she wouldn''t agree afterward?


    After thinking about it, she bowed and bowed to Mo Xiu, "Thank you, senior brother, for the technique, Yuyan is really grateful."


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, and said lightly, "You practice first, I still have something to do, and I wille to you after you think about it."


    "Senior brother is leaving?" Xing Yuyan was surprised. "This is a Medicine Mountain. There are spiritual nts everywhere. Once collected, they can be a training resource. Senior brother is not going to collect some?"


    "I don''t need cultivation resources. I didn''te here to collect spiritual nts," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "but I can''t say to leave. There is exactly what I need here, but you can''t see it."


    "What does senior brother need?" Xing Yuyan was puzzled.


    Mo Xiu: "In short, you practice first, you can also collect all the spiritual nts here without leaving it to me."


    With that, his figure shed as he disappeared from Xing Yuyan''s face.


    Xing Yuyan was even more unclear, but Mo Xiu wanted to give away the spiritual nts on this Medicine Mountain, which was a great thing for her.


    She even set aside the things of cultivation for a while, her figure flew up, and she kept reaping on the Medicine Mountain, putting one nt after another in her storage ring.


    ...


    Although Mo Xiu left Xing Yuyan, he did not leave this Medicine Mountain.


    When Xing Yuyan was harvesting the spiritual nts on the Medicine Mountain, he had already reached the top of the Medicine Mountain, standing in the air.


    His pair of Mystic Demon Eyes were activated and looked down, then his Divine Consciousness enveloped the entire Medicine Mountain, and every move on the Medicine Mountain was under his control.


    When the spiritual nts on this mountain were almost harvested by Xing Yuyan, he raised his hand and patted it on the top of the mountain.


    "Buzz..."


    After a buzzing sound, the whole Medicine Mountain trembled.


    After a while, the Medicine Mountain split from the middle and split into two halves. On the top of the mountain, a golden figure rose from below the ground. Without even looking at Mo Xiu, it flew in a certain direction.


    "Want to escape from me?"


    Mo Xiu snorted. Then he raised his hand and pped it out, a force of True Energy turned into a huge fishing and moved towards the golden figure.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden figure was caught in the and fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    It looked like a little human and monster at the same time, but in terms of physique, it was not as good as a baby. It was only slightlyrger than the palm of an adult. It was naked and had no organs, just like a little elf.


    Naturally, there were no elves on Medicine Mountain, but this little guy was simr in nature to the elves. This little thing''s identity was a Medicine Spirit, bred from the essence of the spiritual nts, and fed back the spiritual nts on the mountain, so that the spiritual nts could grow more prosperous.


    For cultivators, Medicine Spirit was a great tonic, even if it was only a palm-sized one, it could still increase the power for a hundred years after eating.


    Mo Xiu cultivated Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, as long as he was willing, he could break through all the way. Though he could not say he could break through to the realm of his previous life, at least the Void Shattering Realm was guaranteed.


    For him, the most important thing was to stabilize the foundation, so this Medicine Spirit was of no use to him.


    However, if he encountered good things, even if they were of no use, he would still collect them as he might use them someday.


    Besides, he didn''t need it didn''t mean that others didn''t need it. In the future, he could give this thing to Mo Ruyi and others.


    As he was thinking like this, he heard a voice abruptly, "Ahh it''s Medicine Spirit, I really want to eat."


    A figure appeared, not someone else, but Yuan Rou attached to the sword.


    "Treasure Spirit... eating Medicine Spirit?"


    Mo Xiu recalled a little bit.


    In his previous life, he hadn''t had the experience of refining a certain real person into an instrument spirit, so he hadn''t heard much about this.


    Of course, there was no problem with Treasure Spirit eating Medicine Spirit, but after taking it, would it be beneficial?


    Yuan Rou seemed to see through Mo Xiu''s thoughts, and said with a smile, "It doesn''t do much good, but I heard that this thing is delicious."


    "Well then, I can give it to you if you want to eat," Mo Xiu waved his hand generously, and the banned Medicine Spirit suddenly fell into Yuan Rou''s hands.


    "Brother Xiu, you are so kind to me!" Yuan Rou was overjoyed.


    But soon, she calmed down and asked, "Is that okay? Even if you feed me, you might not get any benefit."


    "No problem, it''s just a Medicine Spirit, no big deal," Mo Xiu said nonchntly.


    "Well, Brother Xiu, then I''m not wee."


    Yuan Rou grabbed the Medicine Spirit and gnawed directly, and while gnawing, she said in admiration, "It''s delicious! This thing is really as in the rumors!"


    At this moment, Xing Yuyan mmed up, rushed to the top of the mountain, nced at Mo Xiu, then at Yuan Rou, turned her head, and asked, "Senior brother, this is...?"


    She originally thought that Mo Xiu had left Medicine Mountain, but now, she realized that he hadn''t.


    Now that she thought about it, maybe the movement just now was caused by Mo Xiu?


    But who was the girl next to Mo Xiu? She hadn''t seen a girl appear just now, and the clothes on the girl didn''t have the mark of the Seraphic Sword Sect, nor did they belong to any other sect. Could it be that she suddenly emerged from the Medicine Mountain?


    Also, the girl was eating a...


    "Medicine Spirit!"


    After realizing what it was, Xing Yuyan was surprised.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had been covering the entire Medicine Mountain. Naturally, he knew that Xing Yuyan had reached the top of the mountain. Originally, he had the ability to prevent Xing Yuyan from going up to the top of the mountain, butter, he thought it was not necessary.


    Hearing Xing Yuyan''s words, he responded calmly, "Yuan Rou, my subordinate."


    Although Yuan Rou was attached to the sword, she had been paying attention to every move of the outside world. Therefore, she also knew that Xing Yuyan had the Five Elements Divine Vein, and was the person Mo Xiu valued .


    Therefore, instead of shaking her face at Xing Yuyan, she split the remaining part of the Medicine Spirit into two after being eaten, and said, "Sister Yuyan, do you want to eat it?"


    "Can I really?"


    Xing Yuyan swallowed.


    This was a Medicine Spirit, not an ordinary nt, eating one could increase her power for a hundred years, even if she only consumed a small portion, it could still increase her power for 10 to 20 years.


    Yuan Rou actually wanted to give her a portion? Did she really want to befriend her so much, or was she unaware of the effect of Medicine Spirit?


    "Of course," Yuan Rou nodded without hesitation.


    After a pause, she added, "Anyway, it''s just food for me, not that significant."


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She then took a part of the Medicine Spirit from Yuan Rou, stuffed it into her mouth, swallowed it, and immediately felt an iparably pure medicinal power collide in her body.


    "Hurry up and practice the Great Five Elements Divine Art, otherwise, your body won''t be able to handle it," Mo Xiu added quickly.


    Xing Yuyan immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, and hurriedly sat down cross-legged, practicing the Great Five Elements Divine Art, and forcibly digesting the medicine.


    Yuan Rou ate the rest of Medicine Spirit and licked her lips intently. The aura on her body seemed to be a little deeper, and it seemed that it was nothing more than that.


    Mo Xiu did not leave, but quietly waited for Xing Yuyan to digest the medicine.


    Just before Xing Yuyan sessfully digested the medicinal power, several figures rapidly entered his Divine Consciousness. They were members of the Jasper Blossom Sect just like Xing Yuyan.

 Chapter 157: Sever

    Chapter 157: Sever


    At the foot of Medicine Mountain, three Jasper Blossom Sect disciples followed the breath of the Medicine Spirit to find them.


    The cultivation bases of the three were different. The one in the middle had the highest cultivation level and had reached the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm. The one on the left was the tallest and her figure was very slim, but her cultivation base was the lowest, only in the Late-stage of Essence Converging Realm. And thest woman was in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    "It''s Medicine Mountain!"


    "It looks like some people got on board first."


    "Huh! Are they from our Jasper Blossom Sect?"


    The two corpses caught the eyes of the three.


    The three of them stepped forward to investigate, and soon, they were shocked.


    "It''s really our Jasper Blossom Sect disciples."


    "What a courage, who killed them?"


    "There is still a breath remaining on this mountain. Go and take a look on the top of the mountain."


    The three of them flew up and soon came to the top of the mountain. Several figures entered their line of sight. It was Mo Xiu, Yuan Rou, and Xing Yuyan.


    "Junior Sister Xing!"


    "A disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "What did you do to Junior Sister Xing?"


    The three red at Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou.


    Mo Xiu nced at the three of them, and calmly responded, "She is cultivating and digesting the medicine. Your worries are superfluous; I am not going to do anything to her."


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words.


    But soon, the female in the Late-stage of the Essence Converging quickly reminded, "Senior Sister Chen, Senior Sister Guo, it seems something is not right."


    "What is it?"


    "The bodies of Senior Sister Zhao and Senior Sister Qi we just saw..."


    "You mean they..."


    The other two reacted immediately.


    The three of them looked at Mo Xiu again, but their eyes full of coldness this time.


    The person with the highest cultivation base said, "Let me ask you, did you kill Junior Sister Zhao and Junior Sister Qi?"


    Mo Xiu nodded, "So?"


    The person with the highest cultivation level asked again, "What about Xing Yuyan? Did she collude with you and killed the disciple of the same sect?"


    Mo Xiu: "She is also your Jasper Blossom Sect disciple; you don''t believe her that much?"


    The person with the highest cultivation base sneered, "I want to believe her, but she has vited the sect rules with you as an outsider. How do you make us believe those who dare to vite the sect rules?"


    "It vites the sect rules of being with an outsider like me?" Mo Xiu knew for the first time that there were such rules within the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    At this moment, Yuan Rou couldn''t help but said, "What kind of shit rule is it? It''s just shit! What''s wrong with staying with outsiders? None of them steals or robs people."


    The faces of the Jasper Blossom Sect three were extremely ugly.


    Although they also thought that the rules of their sect were a bit nonsense, no matter what it was, it was still the rule of their Jasper Blossom Sect. How could outsiders be allowed to point them?


    "Where did this wild girle from? To dare to be so presumptuous in front of our Jasper Blossom Sect!"


    The person with the highest cultivation base snorted coldly, looked at Xing Yuyan, and said coldly, "Xing Yuyan, give us an exnation quickly, otherwise, don''t me us for reporting your matter to the sect."


    Although Xing Yuyan was practicing, she still heard a few people''s conversations.


    When her mind was disturbed, the True Energy in her body became unstable, and she almost lost her mind.


    Mo Xiu noticed something was wrong instantly, and stepped forward and patted Xing Yuyan''s head. An invisible force of True Energy entered Xing Yuyan''s body to help Xing Yuyan to smooth out and elerate the digestion of the medicine.


    After a while, Mo Xiu withdrew his True Energy and took two or three steps back.


    Xing Yuyan also squeezed her palms, opened her eyes, and slowly stood up.


    "Senior Sister Chen, Senior Sister Guo, Junior Sister Su," she looked at the three with a calm expression.


    The person with the highest cultivation level immediately said, "Xing Yuyan, what happened to the deaths of Junior Sister Zhao and Junior Sister Qi?"


    "They wanted to kill me, but it was this senior of the Seraphic Sword Sect who saved me," Xing Yuyan replied truthfully.


    "So you hooked up with this man from Seraphic Sword Sect and killed Junior Sister Zhao and Junior Sister Qi together?"


    "I did not!"


    "Junior Sister Zhao and Junior Qi went out of the same Master with you. How could they kill you? Even if you want to fabricate a lie, you should fabricate it better than this."


    "I did not lie!"


    "No lie? In other words, the fact is that they discovered your affair with this man from the Seraphic Sword Sect, so you just killed them?"


    "I didn''t kill them, nor did I lie, and there was no adultery. It was really just that the two of them wanted to kill me. This senior brother of the Seraphic Sword Sect passed by and saved my life."


    Xing Yuyan exined patiently.


    "Oh, one senior brother this, one senior brother that, dare to say that there is no adultery!"


    "Junior Sister Xing, I can see you through."


    "No need to exin, the truth hase to light, Senior Sister Chen, Senior Sister Guo, let''s report the matter to Senior Sister Fang."


    Those three women took turns to talk one after another.


    "Senior Sister Fang" was named Fang Jing, her position in the Jasper Blossom Sect was roughly equal to that of Ge Liuyun in the Seraphic Sword Sect. She was also the leading disciple in charge of the Jasper Blossom Sect''s Spirit Ind Trial.


    Once the matter was learned by Fang Jing, Xing Yuyan was over, at least, she could never dream to return to the Jasper Blossom Sect again, and might even be chased by the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    Regarding the proposal to report the news, the other two all agreed.


    Before long, the person with the highest cultivation level said, "Junior Sister Su, you go and report this news to Senior Sister Fang, Senior Sister Guo and I will see if we can kill these three sluts who hooked up with each other."


    The person called "Senior Sister Su" nodded and said to the other two, "Senior Sister Chen, Senior Sister Guo, you be careful."


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard Xing Yuyan shout, "Hold on!"


    The three looked at Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan looked at Mo Xiu, took a deep breath, and said slowly and forcefully, "Senior brother, before, you asked me if I want follow you, I said I need to think about it for a few days because I didn''t want to betray the sect. But now, it''s not me who betrays the sect, but it''s the sect that betrays me. So please give me advice in the future."


    Mo Xiu had been watching from the side, waiting for this moment.


    He nodded slightly, "You have the Five Elements Divine Vein. Sooner orter, I will make you the top powerhouse in the Profound Sky Continent."


    Xing Yuyan looked at the three female disciples of the Jasper Blossom Sect again, her gaze swept away, and finally fell on the "Junior Sister Su" with the lowest cultivation base, and said, "Junior Sister Su, I know no matter how I exin it, you won''t listen, so I don''t intend to continue exining either, I just hope you can bring me one more sentence."


    After a pause, she continued, "I, Xing Yuyan, will have no rtionship with the Jasper Blossom Sect from today onward. The cultivation base I gained from entering the Jasper Blossom Sect will not be forgotten, I will repay them back in the future!"


    The person called "Junior Sister Su" blinked her eyes and said with a sneer, "If you dare to betray the sect, I guess you will not survive to the day of repaying your kindness, but you can rest assured that I will ry your words over," after that, she turned around and leave.


    Mo Xiu was fully capable of stopping this so-called Junior Sister Su and not allowing her to leave, but he had not done so.


    As early as when he saved Xing Yuyan, he was ready to offend the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    He wasn''t afraid of the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples chasing him down, anyway, the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples would not be able to find was his confident thought.


    More importantly, this was Xing Yuyan''s business. Xing Yuyan wanted this so-called Junior Sister Su to leave, he naturally had no reason to stop it.


    After speaking the words to sever her rtionship with the sect, Xing Yuyan seemed to have exhausted all her strength, hence, she was a little unsteady. Yuan Rou stepped forward and supported Xing Yuyan so that Xing Yuyan could have a lean on.


    The remaining two Jasper Blossom Sect disciples did not intend to give up.


    When the figure of "Junior Sister Su" disappearedpletely, the person with a higher level of cultivation said, "Xing Yuyan, betraying the sect is a capital crime!"


    Xing Yuyan was about to say something but saw Mo Xiu step forward.


    "What? You want to prevent us from killing Xing Yuyan?" the person with a higher cultivation base looked at Mo Xiu coldly.


    Mo Xiu: "Xing Yuyan is now my underling. If you leave now, I can spare your lives, otherwise, don''t me me for killing without blinking."


    "Hehe, such a good speech!"


    That woman with the highest cultivation base sneered, "It just so happens that you three dog men and women ganged up and killed Junior Sister Zhao and Sister Qi. Today, we are going to avenge them!"


    With that, she nced at her otherpanion and rushed towards Mo Xiu from left to right.


    "Looking for a dead end!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly and waved the sword in his hand, a cloud of sword energy swept out without dy.


    The two Jasper Blossom Sect disciples were shocked. The True Energy surged up instantly, and a protective barrier was condensed in front of them.


    "Crack!"


    But it was still useless, the sword energy tore the protective barrier to pieces, and smashed the two of them in the blink of an eye.


    "Puff"


    Blood sshed out wildly, and the woman with a lower cultivation level was directly split in half by the sword energy.


    The woman in the Abstruse Form Realm was not so easy to be killed, but there was still a deep scratch on her abdomen, blood poured out continuously, and arge piece of clothing was dyed red.


    "You!"


    That woman felt that she was dreaming. Obviously, she did not expect that Mo Xiu''s strength was so powerful, and that just sword energy could possess such a terrifying lethality.


    She began to realize that it was not good, she no longer dared to mention revenge as turned around to run away.


    "Did you get my consent?"


    Mo Xiu ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body, the power in his body was constantly pouring out, his figure shed, and he appeared in front of that woman in the blink of an eye.


    Before she could react, she felt a pain in her chest. By the time she lowered her head, Mo Xiu had already pierced her chest with a swordpletely.


    "All all of you will die a cruel death!"


    After that woman said that, she was torn apart by sword energy without notice instantly.


    Withdrawing the sword, Mo Xiu walked to Xing Yuyan and said, "Go, leave with me."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned, then without saying anything, she silently followed Mo Xiu with Yuan Rou.


    Not long after the three left Medicine Mountain, Fang Jing of Jasper Blossom Sect led several Jasper Blossom Sect disciples over.


    She nced at the corpses of the two female disciples of the Jasper Blossom Sect on the top of the mountain and was very angry, "Xing Yuyan, and the bastard of the Seraphic Sword Sect, you are looking for death!"


    At this time, a few more figures rushed over, not the other Jasper Blossom disciples, but the Arcane Truth Sect disciples who were chasing Mo Xiu.


    With just a nce, Wang Xian could roughly understand what had happened.


    He immediately said to the other side quietly, "Our Arcane Truth Sect is also chasing and killing the person from the Seraphic Sword Sect. Is the Jasper Blossom Sect willing to join hands with us?"


    Fang Jing couldn''t agree, but the anger in her heart could not be suppressed. After a little thought, she replied, "As long as you can find those damn people, we can agree to join hands."


    Wang Xian smiled brightly, "Don''t worry, we will find them soon, they won''t be able to run!"

 Chapter 158: Dark Cloud Ruins

    Chapter 158: Dark Cloud Ruins


    Somewhere in Spirit Ind, the mist was lingering and the wind was raging.


    This ce was called Dark Cloud Ruins, which was simr to the Dark Mist Mountain near Sun Martial City. There were many ghosts, but the number of ghosts here was much more than that of Dark Mist Mountain, and the strength of the ghosts was much stronger than that of Dark Mist Mountain.


    ording to the introduction in "Spirit Ind''s Secrets", many people had been buried in the Dark Cloud Ruins, and the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who participated in the trial were also advised not to enter the Dark Cloud Ruins, otherwise, their lives would not be saved.


    Mo Xiu knew the dangers of the Dark Cloud Ruins, but he still took Xing Yuyan and Yuan Rou to the outside of the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    Not because he was worried about the pursuit of Arcane Truth Sect and Jasper Blossom Sect disciples, but because the Dark Cloud Ruins might have the answer he wanted.


    Moreover, his Shadow Demon Guards had not been dispatched for a long time before because their strength had not been able to keep up, even if they were to be dispatched in the previous battles, it was of no use. The strength of the ghost here was so powerful, but it was just right that they could be used to increase the strength of the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Xing Yuyan knew that the Dark Cloud Ruins were ahead, but she didn''t know Mo Xiu''s intentions.


    Before the three of them stepped into the Dark Cloud Ruins, she quickly asked, "Senior brother, will we enter the Dark Cloud Ruins?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "Why enter the Dark Cloud Ruins? This ce is extremely dangerous; a careless step may let us be buried here," Xing Yuyan said slightly worried.


    "I know," Mo Xiu waved his hand, "don''t worry, there will be no problems with me here."


    Xing Yuyan still didn''t understand, but when Mo Xiu said so, she stopped asking more questions.


    If there was only Mo Xiu alone, facing those ghosts, there was no need to do anything at all.


    But there was there additional Xing Yuyan around, besides her Five Elements Divine Vein, she was no different from an ordinary to him, unable to stop the erosive energy of the powerful ghosts.


    With Mo Xiu''s methods, there were many ways to keep Xing Yuyan, allowing Xing Yuyan to walk freely in the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    After thinking about it again and again, he decided to use a method that he had used in Dark Mist Mountain.


    After silently reading the familiar form, a piece of golden light lit up, enclosing the three of Mo Xiu, Yuan Rou, and Xing Yuyan.


    After that, Mo Xiu took Yuan and Xing Yuyan into the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    After the negative and gloomy wind that contained erosive energy struck the golden light, it immediately dispersed to the two sides. The surrounding ghosts also wanted to approach the three of them, but they did not dare to approach the golden light, they would be wiped out immediately otherwise.


    "It can dispel the ghosts? What kind of technique is this?" Xing Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not a technique, it''s a secret art," Mo Xiu said lightly before he ryed this secret art into Xing Yuyan''s Sea of Knowledge with his Divine Consciousness.


    After Xing Yuyan browsed through it, she was surprised, and said with emotion, "There is such a secret art, it is really a wonder."


    "There are many more methods you don''t know, and I will teach them to you slowly in the future," Mo Xiu said casually.


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and said quickly, "Thank you brother, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Xing Yuyan wanted to speak but stopped.


    Mo Xiu saw through Xing Yuyan''s mind and slowly said, "Don''t you think I should teach you so many methods? You are not my apprentice. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t teach, but don''t forget, I need you to do things for me, if you don''t know any methods, how do you do things for me?"


    There were still some things that Mo Xiu didn''t say. What he taught to Xing Yuyan was just one of the thousands of methods he mastered. For what he really mastered, it was not even a fur.


    Moreover, since the moment Xing Yuyan began to practice the Great Five Elements Divine Art, Xing Yuyan''s life had been held in his hands. He could deprive Xing Yuyan of her life with a single thought, but Xing Yuyan didn''t know it.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t believe in Xing Yuyan, but Lan Xiao''s betrayal left him deep in his memory. He could choose to do everything alone, but some things were really too time-wasting if he were to do it himself. Therefore, acquiring subordinates was a must. But some backdoor methods were still necessary. In any case, it was necessary to prevent those ugly things from happening again.


    Having mastered Xing Yuyan''s life and death, teaching Xing Yuyan some life-saving methods was nothing at all, anyway, Xing Yuyan would not have the opportunity to threaten Mo Xiu.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t know the doorway behind her. After hearing Mo Xiu''s words, she was still a little moved and nodded, "I understand."


    Yuan Rou knew better. She looked at Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, her eyes rolled, but she still didn''t say anything in the end.


    After entering the Dark Cloud Ruins, Mo Xiu found a ce to stay and immediately said to Xing Yuyan, "You haven''t transformed your main cultivation technique to the Great Five Elements Divine Art yet. Just transform it here. After the transformation, I will help you unlock the blockade of your Divine Vein, and teach you how to use the power of the Divine Vein by the way."


    "Here?" Xing Yuyan''s face twitched slightly.


    Mo Xiu nodded to confirm.


    Although she thought it was a bit strange to practice in Dark Cloud Ruins, it was Mo Xiu who proposed it, so Xing Yuyan didn''t have much to say.


    After a second, she found a clean ce to sit cross-legged and began to transform her basic cultivation technique.


    While protecting Xing Yuyan''s cultivation process, Mo Xiu extended his Divine Consciousness to investigate every move in the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    "Help me, help me..." a weak voice rang.


    Mo Xiu''s expression remained unchanged and indifferent as if he hadn''t heard that sound at all.


    After roughly understanding the situation of the Dark Cloud Ruins, he raised his hand with a wave, and eight Shadow Demon Guards came out from behind him, walked out of the golden light, and swallowed the ghosts in the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    Every time a ghost was swallowed, the strength of the Shadow Demon Guards became stronger, the ck body of the Shadow Demon Guards gradually became more solid, and their size also grew little by little.


    "Brother Xiu, what is that?" Yuan Rou saw Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guards for the first time.


    Mo Xiu briefly exined the existence of the Shadow Demon Guard, and then stopped speaking.


    Seven days passed in a sh.


    Xing Yuyan finally transformed her basic cultivation technique to the Great Five Elements Divine Art. Her True Energy circted and turned into a rainbow color. Her cultivation base had not changed, still in the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu understood, raised his hand, and tapped on each of Xing Yuyan''s acupuncture points. This was to lift the blockade of the Five Elements Divine Art.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were loud noises continuously before a violent aura burst out, making Xing Yuyan tremble, then she hurriedly ran the Great Five Elements Divine Art to stabilize her mind.


    The strength in her body was constantly gathering altogether, and in the blink of an eye, her cultivation level broke through from the Essence Converging Realm to the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form realm.


    The multicolored rays of light spread, the True Energy of the multicolored rays was constantly transforming her body, making her body stronger.


    Not long after, her cultivation level rose from the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm to the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, then the Late-stage, and finally the Great Perfection-stage.


    Her body and mind were iparably ethereal, and her whole person seemed to be very light. The feeling of having a myriad amount of True Energy made her very fascinated. After the shackle of the Five Elements Divine Vein was lifted, she felt that her entire life had also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Prior to this, the existence of the Five Elements Divine Vein was a very painful thing for her, but now, she discovered how powerful the Five Elements Divine Vein was and how lucky she was to possess the Five Elements Divine Vein.


    She quickly opened her eyes and said to Mo Xiu, "Thank you, senior brother!"


    "How do you feel?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Excellent," Xing Yuyan replied with great joy.


    Mo Xiu saw that Xing Yuyan''s cultivation was only one aspect, and it was a matter of course that her True Energy became stronger. From the outside, Xing Yuyan''s appearance became more refined, and her temperament also became extraordinary. This girl also felt a lot more confident, and this was the effect of the Five Elements Divine Vein.


    Given time, Xing Yuyan would probably not lose to Song Shenxue in terms of appearance and strength.


    Such a change was in Mo Xiu''s expectation, and he felt not bad to see it happen.


    He patted Xing Yuyan''s forehead, and another technique was sealed in Xing Yuyan''s Sea of Knowledge.


    Xing Yuyan nced at the extra technique in her Sea of Knowledge, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "This is the second technique you need to practice. It allows you to make better use of the Five Elements Divine Art," Mo Xiu exined timely.


    Xing Yuyan nodded, "Understood."


    Mo Xiu looked around, and with a thought, the eight Shadow Demon Guards flew back.


    Each Shadow Demon Guard was more than ten feet high, its body was also solid, but it was still pure ck as if it were all made of ck iron. Its eyes were still glowing with blood-red light, when the fierce light was revealed, it gave people a feeling of gloom and dreadful horror.


    "What are these?"


    Xing Yuyan was startled, she assumed that these ck guys were monsters in the Dark Cloud Ruins thatunched an attack at them, so much so that she almost shot at the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Mo Xiu stopped Xing Yuyan in time, and said calmly, "They are the Shadow Demon Guards I refined, not enemies."


    "Shadow Demon Guard? Senior brother refined them?" Xing Yuyan was very surprised for the nth time.


    After seven days of devouring, each Shadow Demon Guard had abat power equivalent to a cultivator in the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm. Together, the eight Shadow Demon Guards could even fight against the experts in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    Now, even Xing Yuyan might not be the opponent of the eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    If Mo Xiu wanted the strength of the Shadow Demon Guard to continue to improve, he must let them continue to swallow the ghosts, but the powerful ghosts in the Dark Cloud Ruins had almost been swallowed by them, even if they continued to be swallowed, it was still difficult to improve.


    Only by finding another ce with strong negative energy could the strength of the Shadow Demon Guard go further.


    Having abat power equivalent to a Great Perfection-stage Abstruse Form Realm expert, this was enough for Mo Xiu.


    He raised his hand and waved, the eight Shadow Demon Guards all flew behind him and disappeared.


    After that, he turned his head and said to both Xing Yuyan and Yuan Rou, "There is a half-dead person in the depths of the Dark Cloud Ruins. Let''s go and see if we can ask something useful."


    "A half-dead person?" Yuan Rou and Xing Yuyan felt a little puzzled.


    Mo Xiu did not exin, but walked towards the depths of the Dark Cloud Ruins with Yuan and Xing Yuyan.


    After a while, the three of them came to arge, broken array. Inside therge array, several giant chains restrained a scrawny person, looking dying.


    "Help me, help me..." a weak voice rang, exactly the same as the cry for help that Mo Xiu detected with his Divine Consciousness before.

 Chapter 159: The Real Profound Sky Continent

    Chapter 159: The Real Profound Sky Continent


    "This person..." Xing Yuyan frowned slightly.


    Although she didn''t know who was locked in the big array, it was certainly not the people from the major forces who came to participate in the Spirit Ind Trial this time.


    It was really unexpected that there was such a person in Dark Cloud Ruins.


    Mo Xiu looked at the person in the big array and said, "Who are you? Why are you trapped here?"


    The person in the array raised his head, his skins were sallow, his face was thin, like an old tree that was about to die, and his eyes wereckluster as if there was no hope for anything.


    He looked at the three of Mo Xiu, and after a long time, he said weakly, "Help me, help me unlock the seal, and I will grant you an inheritance."


    As a very strong powerhouse from the Realm of Heaven himself, Mo Xiu wouldn''t put any inheritance in his eyes.


    However, he did not refuse, but asked, "How to unlock the seal? Do I have topletely destroy this broken array?"


    Hearing this, Xing Yuyan was very surprised, and said quickly, "Senior brother, do you really want to untie this seal?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "But this guy doesn''t look like a good person. If you help him unlock the seal and restore his strength, what should we do if he wants to kill us?" Xing Yuyan said worriedly.


    "His cultivation base has been abolished. Even if the seal is unlocked, he does not have the corresponding strength, so there is no need to worry," Mo Xiu didn''t care.


    Xing Yuyan was still worried and quickly looked at Yuan Rou, wanting Yuan Rou to help and persuade her.


    Yuan Rou was just as uncaring as Mo Xiu. Instead of dissuading him, she said, "Don''t worry, he is well-measured and there will be no problems."


    Xing Yuyan sighed secretly and said no more.


    At this time, the person in the big array seemed to hear Mo Xiu''s words, and his eyes recovered slightly, confirming, "Yes."


    Mo Xiu stepped forward two steps. Then with a wave of the sword in his hand, a sword energy shed out andnded on a node of therge array.


    "Boom!", and that node was immediately destroyed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A few sword energies shed out again.


    When all the nodes were destroyed, there was a buzzing sound.


    After the buzzing, there was another loud explosion, and therge array that had be a little broken immediately fell apart.


    After that, Mo Xiu smashed the chain with his sword, and the chain broke immediately.


    "Haha... hahaha..."


    The rescued person abruptlyughed, but his voice was a little hoarse, still showing a sense of weakness.


    Xing Yuyan immediately realized something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted, "Senior brother, be careful, this guy is very wrong!"


    As soon as her voice fell, theughter stopped timely, and then the rescued person said, "Boy, you are not bad. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and this will be passed on to you."


    As he said, a violent breath rose up, and a golden light shot out from the center of the man''s eyebrows and flew into the center of Mo Xiu''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    The rescued person slowly fell to the ground, losing his breath, but Mo Xiu''s body had another breath.


    "What... what does he want to do?" Xing Yuyan was shocked.


    Yuan Rou was very clear, and said indifferently, "He wants to seize his body."


    "Seize the body!" Xing Yuyan took a breath, "What should we do now? Is there a way to save senior brother?"


    Yuan Rou nced at Xing Yuyan, nodded, and said solemnly, "You go up and kiss Brother Xiu, let that guy feel your love for Brother Xiu, so that he might give up seizing Brother Xiu''s body."


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was dumbfounded.


    After all, just a few days after she met Mo Xiu, even if she was rescued by Mo Xiu, even if she learned a lot of tricks from Mo Xiu, she was only grateful for Mo Xiu, not love at all.


    But if this could save Mo Xiu, she was willing to make sacrifices because Mo Xiu has also made a lot of sacrifices for her. What''s more, she had decided to follow Mo Xiu, and in any case, she would not let Mo Xiu be taken away.


    She gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and walked towards Mo Xiu step by step.


    But soon she reacted again, looking at Yuan Rou, frowning and saying, "No, if this can save senior brother, why didn''t you go to rescue him before me? When ites to love, it should be you who has more love than me, right?"


    Yuan Rou tilted her head to the side, pouting her mouth as if she didn''t hear anything.


    Xing Yuyan was even more convinced that there was something wrong with Yuan Rou''s words.


    She walked up to Yuan Rou and squeezed Yuan Rou''s tender and white face, "Senior brother is about to be taken away by others, why are you not worried at all? Say! Does senior brother have any means to save his life?"


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    Yuan Rou quickly removed Xing Yuyan''s hand, rubbing her face, and said, "There''s no need to use life-saving means at all. You don''t know the true identity of Brother Xiu. How can a person like him need to worry about his body being taken away? He had expected it to be such a thing a long time ago, he just waited for the other party to reveal his true face."


    "Senior brother''s true identity?" Xing Yuyan was suddenly curious.


    She already knew that Mo Xiu was not an ordinary disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, otherwise, it would be impossible to have so many methods, let alone the level of cultivation technique of the "Great Five Elements Divine Art".


    But regarding Mo Xiu''s true identity, she really could not guess, but she knew it was definitely not that simple.


    Now that she heard what Yuan Rou said, she couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of identity did he have for him to not be worried about being taken away?


    Yuan Rou then added, "It''s not convenient for me to talk more about the specifics. In the future, you can ask Brother Xiu yourself, he will naturally tell you what he wants to tell you."


    Xing Yuyan looked at Yuan Rou and Mo Xiu again, temporarily burying her doubts in her heart.


    Knowing that Mo Xiu''s body would not be seized, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Mo Xiu''s body.


    A soul flew towards Mo Xiu''s spiritual tform, and what he saw on the way made him very puzzled.


    "Colorless Spirit Vessels and colorless True Energy? What kind of technique is this kid cultivating?"


    "What a pure True Energy, what a strong breath!"


    "No, this guy''s talent shouldn''t be that strong. But why does the feeling he gives me is enough to crush any peerless genius?"


    "He also practiced the concealment technique? What kind of concealment technique is this, even I can''t see through it?"


    After he felt that something was wrong, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that this body was not simple.


    But as long as he could seize this body, perhaps he could easily return to the state he once possessed, could seek revenge from his former enemy, and could continue to do whatever he wanted.


    Soon, he came under Mo Xiu''s Spiritual tform, but a huge ck shadow broke into his eyes out of nowhere.


    "This... this is..."


    After seeing the appearance of the dark shadow clearly, he was stunned, because it was not the monster entrenched in Mo Xiu, but the very Divine Soul of Mo Xiu.


    Compared with his Divine Soul, Mo Xiu''s divine soul was dozens or even thousands of times his, covering the sky and the sun, giving him a feeling of insignificance as if he was just an ant, and as long as Mo Xiu was willing, he could be trampled to death at any time.


    "You, who are you? Why do you have such a powerful Divine Soul?" he asked tremblingly.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, and you are not qualified to know!"


    After Mo Xiu said something, the Divine Soul mmed out its big hand, grabbing the opponent in his hand all at once.


    Without waiting for the other party to struggle, Mo Xiu''s Divine Soul pped out the other hand, and after a miserable scream, the man''s Divine Soul copsed into pieces directly.


    Then, Mo Xiu collected the man''s broken souls one by one and directly used Soul Search to search his memory.


    With the influx of information, many questions that Mo Xiu didn''t understand were answered.


    Before, he was guessing that this person might not be from the Profound Sky Continent, and even less from the major sects. Now, it seemed that this was really the case.


    But it was not quite right to say that he was not from Profound Sky Continent.


    Originally, ording to Mo Xiu''s understanding, the Seraphic Sword Sect, the Sky de Sect, the Inferno Martial Sect, the Jasper Blossom Sect, the Arcane Truth Sect, the Alchemy League, the Heaven Crafting Gate, the Green Jade Cloud Sect, the Silver Grass Fire Sect... the major sects controlled high-end force, controlled the major secr countries, and formed aplete Profound Sky Continent.


    But now, he discovered that the Profound Sky Continent he had learned and the Profound Sky Continent known by everyone was only a part of the real Profound Sky Continent.


    The real Profound Sky Continent was bigger, more than ten times that of the Profound Sky Continent he knew, and the Profound Sky Continent he had just found out had another name  Spirit Continent.


    As for Spirit Ind, it was just a part of the division of Spirit Continent. It was the name that the people of Spirit Continent called. People in other parts of the Profound Sky Continent never called it Spirit Ind, or it did not even have an official name.


    People in the Profound Sky Continent knew that there was Spirit Continent, but people in Spirit Continent didn''t know the Profound Sky Continent, and thought that Spirit Continent was the Profound Sky Continent. This was a bit strange. There was no answer in the information from the soul search.


    However, Spirit and Profound Sky Continent had long been separated artificially. Spirit Continent''s Spiritual Energy was far thinner than other parts of Profound Sky Continent. It was also difficult for cultivators in Spirit Continent to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm, which was also caused by man-made reasons.


    This person locked in the Dark Cloud Ruins was named Fan Chi, who was once a top powerhouse in the Profound Sky Continent and the founder of arge sect.


    Spirit Continent was split, Spirit Continent''s Spiritual was thinner than other ces, it was difficult for cultivators in Spirit Continent to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm, and this was rted to this person named Fan Chi.


    To be precise, they were all for the purpose of closing down this man named Fan Chi.


    ording to the rumors, the treasure in Spirit Ind was actually used to separate Spirit Continent from the Profound Sky Continent, but it was not in the Dark Cloud Ruins, but another ce on Spirit Ind.


    As long as that treasure was taken away, within a few years, Spirit Continent would be able to reconnect with other ces in the Profound Sky Continent, and Spirit Continent''s Spiritual Energy could also be more concentrated.


    Mo Xiu also learned about the location of that treasure from Fan Chi''s soul. It was not a problem to take the treasure away, but before that, he must raise his cultivation to a higher level.


    In addition, the people of the Arcane Truth Sect and Jasper Blossom Sect should have already found the outside of Dark Cloud Ruins. If Mo Xiu wanted to leave Dark Cloud Ruins to the location of the treasure, he had to deal with those people first.

 Chapter 160: Waiting

    Chapter 160: Waiting


    Originally, Mo Xiu felt thating to Dark Cloud Ruins might be able to get the answer he wanted, and it seemed that his hunch was correct.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Yuan and Xing Yuyan.


    Seeing this, Xing Yuyan hurriedly said, "Senior brother, are you okay?"


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, and immediately asked, "Do you remember the secret art I taught you before?"


    Xing Yuyan didn''t know which secret art Mo Xiu was referring to, but she nodded.


    "That''s good," Mo Xiu said. "You go to the entrance and exit of the Dark Cloud Ruins to see if the people of Jasper Blossom Sect and Arcane Truth Sect are waiting for us."


    "Jasper Blossom Sect and the Arcane Truth Sect?"


    Xing Yuyan was slightly stunned, "Senior brother means that these two sects are mixed together?"


    "It should be," Mo Xiu didn''t dare to be one hundred percent sure, this was just a guess from him, he could only say that the possibility was very high.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t know the grudge between Mo Xiu and Arcane Truth Sect. She shook her head, "How is this possible? Let''s not say whether the Jasper Blossom Sect is willing to cooperate with Arcane Truth Sect. Arcane Truth Sect has always been alone, and I have never heard of them working with other sects, how could they get entangled with the Jasper Blossom Sect?"


    "Before, they were alone, but now they are not," Mo Xiu exined. "They had cooperated with people from Inferno Martial Sect before. When I killed Inferno Martial Sect disciples, I also killed people from Arcane Truth Sect. People from the Arcane Truth Sect must be looking for me everywhere, and I happened to run into your Jasper Blossom Sect again. It is very likely that the two sects would have joined forces."


    "Senior brother also killed someone from the Arcane Truth Sect?" Xing Yuyan was dumbfounded.


    As far as she knew, the rtionship between the Seraphic Sword Sect and the Sky de Sect had never been good. But before the start of the Spirit Ind Trial, the Seraphic Sword Sect who was already on bad terms with the Inferno Martial Sect became an even more deadly enemy against the Inferno Martial Sect.


    Now, Mo Xiu, the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, who was on the bright side, had killed the people of the Arcane Truth Sect and the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect. Didn''t this mean that he offended the four forces at once?


    If this continued, would it evolve into a situation where all the people were his enemies?


    She still didn''t know the true identity of Mo Xiu, otherwise, she would find out that not only these four sects, but even the people from the Seraphic Sword Sect and the Alchemy League wanted to kill Mo Xiu, he was really not far from being an enemy of the whole world.


    Mo Xiu knew what Xing Yuyan was worried about, so he asked leisurely, "Why? Afraid?"


    Xing Yuyan shook her head slightly, "My life was saved by senior brother. And since senior brother is not afraid, why should I be afraid of it? It''s just that, when the trial is over, I am afraid it will be a bit troublesome. At the same time, many forces will be hostile to us. The Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect can''t keep us."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures. You do what I just told you first," Mo Xiu said calmly.


    For Xing Yuyan, her current obligation was to check the situation outside the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    She nodded, "Understood, I will check it now."


    "Just check if they are guarding outside, you don''t have to fight with them,e back and tell me after understanding the situation," Mo Xiu exhorted.


    "Okay," Xing Yuyan said, turning and leaving.


    Only Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou were left.


    Yuan Rou couldn''t help asking, "Brother Xiu, what have you learned from that person''s soul?"


    "About the Profound Sky Continent and the treasures," Mo Xiu exined a little bit, and then said, "these things, including our true identity, don''t tell Xing Yuyan for now."


    Yuan Rou knew that Mo Xiu had heard her conversation with Xing Yuyan.


    She bulged her cheeks and said a little aggrieved, "I see."


    Mo Xiu no longer bothered to speak, and threw the sword in his hand to Yuan Rou, then sat down cross-legged, running Universe''s Origin Heaven Art, and absorbing the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth.


    Although there were ghosts everywhere in Dark Cloud Ruins, the concentration of Spiritual Energy was not much worse than that of other ces on Spirit Ind.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy gathered and was absorbed by Mo Xiu into his body, transformed into True Energy, and stored in the Dantian after revolving a few times.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Mo Xiu''s cultivation seeded in breaking through from the Late-stage to the Great Perfection-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, only a small step away from the Essence Converging Realm.


    It might not be easy to defeat the Abstruse Form Realm experts, but if he wanted to leave here, they could not stop him.


    The safer approach was to break through to the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm before leaving. At that time, he could even contend against the Abstruse Form Realm experts easily, but that might take several days.


    The Spirit Ind Trial itself had a time limit. So he could not just spend his time in the Dark Cloud Ruins, and even if he wanted to consolidate his cultivation base, he didn''t need to sit in seclusion, so there was no need to continue to stay.


    ...


    Outside the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    The people of Jasper Blossom Sect, the people of Arcane Truth Sect, and the two Abstruse Form Realm disciples of Inferno Martial Sect gathered together.


    "It''s been so many days, are you sure those three damn guys are still in Dark Cloud Ruins?" a Jasper Blossom Sect disciple asked.


    "Yes, although I don''t know what method they used, they must be in the Dark Cloud Ruins, and definitely not dead yet," an Arcane Truth Sect disciple replied.


    Originally, the person who led the disciples of the Arcane Truth Sect to chase and kill Mo Xiu was Wang Xian, and the person who led Jasper Blossom Sect disciples to chase and kill Xing Yuyan was Fang Jing, but at this moment, both of them had left.


    After all, it took several days for the three of Mo Xiu to enter the Dark Cloud Ruins, and it was impossible for them to spend all their time waiting for the three of Mo Xiu.


    Although the two had left and arge number of people had been taken away, there were still a lot of people left. Including the two Abstruse Form Realm disciples of Inferno Martial Sect, a total of 16 people, each of which was an Abstruse Form Realm. Among them, there were five who reached the Great Perfection-stage.


    It was not that they didn''t want to leave the Essence Converging Realm cultivators here, but the Essence Converging Realm cultivators were not Mo Xiu''s opponents at all. Even if they stayed, it was useless. It was better to take them away and help find cultivation resources.


    Among the people who were left behind, the leading person from the Arcane Truth Sect was named Qiu Yue, and the leading person from the Jasper Blossom Sect was named Liu Yuzhu, both of them were peak-stage Abstruse Form Realm masters.


    As for the two from the Inferno Martial Sect, they were originally with the people of the Arcane Truth, and now, they naturally had to listen to Qiu Yue''s instructions.


    There were a total of sixteen Abstruse Form Realm adepts. They were more than enough to deal with Mo Xiu, Yuan Rou, and Xing Yuyan. Everyone thought that they were more than enough, but the three of Mo Xiu had been hiding in the Dark Cloud Ruins, and since they dared not venture into the Dark Cloud Ruins, they could only wait outside.


    As if worried that everyone would be impatient to wait, Qiu Yue said, "Don''t worry, those three people can''t stay in the Dark Cloud Ruins for the rest of their lives. They wille out and die in two days!"


    Liu Yuzhu nced at Qiu Yue and said angrily, "You said the same two days ago."


    "This time is different; this time, I am very sure," Qiu Yue said with a smile.


    Liu Yuzhu always felt that Qiu Yue was a bit unreliable, but this person was from the Arcane Truth Sect, so she didn''t have much to say.


    At this moment, a figure shed past the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    "There''s someone!"


    As Liu Yuzhu was alert, she stretched out her slender jade hand, and a chain of red silk pierced out into the Dark Cloud Ruins as if she wanted to catch that figure.


    Only soon, the figure disappeared, and red silk fell into nothingness.


    The other Jasper Blossom Sect disciples, the Arcane Truth Sect, and Inferno Martial Sect''s people reacted quickly as they attacked the Dark Cloud Ruins from a long distance away. But that figure had already disappeared, no matter how many attacks were sted out, it would have no effect.


    Liu Yuzhu''s eyes flickered for a while, and she asserted, "It''s that bitch Xing Yuyan!"


    "Xing Yuyan?"


    "Sure enough, it''s her!"


    "She really wasn''t dead!"


    "There are powerful ghosts everywhere in the Dark Cloud Ruins, but why can she walk around so freely?"


    "Knowing that so many of us are guarding outside, she doesn''t have a n toe out, right?"


    Everyone started talking.


    Liu Yuzhu naturally had the same worry, worried that Xing Yuyan would hide in the Dark Cloud Ruins all her life, but she snorted before long, "Not going toe out? I want to see how long they can hide inside!"


    ...


    In the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    Xing Yuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "It was so dangerous, I almost got caught by them."


    Of course, she remembered Mo Xiu''s advice clearly.


    She didn''t n to fight against Liu Yuzhu and the others, but just wanted to figure out the general strength of those guarding outside the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    If she looked up close, she might be able to easily see the specific cultivation base of the people outside the Dark Cloud Ruins, but she couldn''t see them since those people too were far away.


    Since she couldn''t fool around, the temptation just now was thrown away.


    It was just that she didn''t expect that the people guarding outside the Dark Cloud Ruins were all Abstruse Form Realm cultivators, and many of them were in the Great Perfection-stage at that, and she also didn''t expect Liu Yuzhu to act so decisively that she almost caught her.


    Originally, she didn''t believe that Arcane Truth Sect and Jasper Blossom Sect would join forces very much, but now, she believed it.


    It was fine if those sects just joined forces, but with so many of them guarding outside the Dark Cloud Ruins, could they really leave the Dark Cloud Ruins?


    She had already broken through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, but even if Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou were both in the same realm as her, there were still only three of them. How could they deal with those bunch?


    Not to mention, there were not only five people guarding the Dark Cloud Ruins, but sixteen people, each of whom was an Abstruse Form Realm cultivator.


    Unless Mo Xiu could think of a way to transfer all those people away, they might not even want to leave.


    As she was thinking pessimistically, she felt a familiar breath approaching. Looking back, it was Mo Xiu.


    Only Mo Xiu was alone, not seeing Yuan Rou, which made Xing Yuyan feel a little puzzled.


    She quickly asked, "Senior brother, where is Yuan Rou?"


    "She''s okay, don''t worry about her," Mo Xiu said. "What is the result?"


    "A total of sixteen people, each of them is an Abstruse Form Realm master, and several of them have reached the Great Perfection-stage. We might not be to leave so easily," Xing Yuyan said frowningly.


    Mo Xiu looked still calm and nodded lightly, "I see."


    After finishing speaking, he patted Xing Yuyan''s shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s just kill our way out."

 Chapter 161: You Cant Keep Me

    Chapter 161: You Can''t Keep Me


    Outside the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    The people of Jasper Blossom Sect, Arcane Truth Sect, and Inferno Martial Sect became highly vignt.


    Now that Xing Yuyan''s figure was discovered, it was very likely that Mo Xiu and the three were nning to leave Dark Cloud Ruins, so they had to be vignt.


    In any case, they would not let Mo Xiu and his group leave the Dark Cloud Ruins, otherwise, the hard waiting for a few days would be meaningless, this was not the result they wanted.


    Mo Xiu killed their fellow sect members, they couldn''t forget this grudge.


    "Senior Sister Liu, should we change our strategy and swindle them out?" a female disciple of Jasper Blossom Sect said suddenly.


    "Change strategy?" Liu Yuzhu nced at the female disciple.


    "Look, they didn''t reappear when they entered the Dark Cloud Ruins before. They probably didn''t know that we were guarding outside and didn''t n to leave. But Xing Yuyan showed up just now, maybe they were nning to leave, but they saw so many of us guarding and didn''t dare to leave, so I thought we should find a ce to hide and swindle them out" said the female disciple.


    Liu Yuzhu thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly, "If you are them, would you believe that we have left?"


    "I don''t believe it, but there will always be a fluke. I don''t think they are willing to stay in the Dark Cloud Ruins all the time. For them, as long as there is one in ten thousand hope, they will definitely rush out, but with us here, their final hope will be just a cloud of dream," the female disciple replied.


    Liu Yuzhu thought it over and found it reasonable, so she approached Qiu Yue from the Arcane Truth Sect and discussed it with Qiu Yue.


    Qiu Yue didn''t think much about it at first. After such a reminder, he also felt that there was some truth, but the evacuation would be too fake if all of them were gone, so after some discussions, they decided to keep three people, and find a ce to hide all the others.


    Of the three remaining, Jasper Blossom Sect disciple, Arcane Truth Sect disciple, and Inferno Martial Sect disciple each ounted for one. Among them, the Arcane Truth Sect disciple and Inferno Martial Sect disciple were only in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, and only the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple was in the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm.


    As the three of them were watching, within a short while, they saw a golden light in the Dark Cloud Ruins slowly approaching, and after a closer look, the two people in the golden light were Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    "Sure enough, our n is not bad."


    The three of them were overjoyed, but they pretended to be extremely solemn, looked at each other and nodded secretly.


    Soon, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan walked out of the Dark Cloud Ruins, and the golden light converged.


    The three people on the other side stepped back a few steps and gave up the empty space. Seeing Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan following forward, the disciples of Arcane Truth Sect and Inferno Martial Sect walked around behind them, blocking their way of retreat, so as not to allow them to return to the Dark Cloud Ruins when the situation became more intense.


    "Xing Yuyan, your...your cultivation base..."


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciple found Xing Yuyan''s huge breakthrough in cultivation at a nce, and suddenly she couldn''t believe it.


    Xing Yuyan knew what the other party wanted to say, she said calmly, "What''s wrong with my cultivation base?"


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciple was surprised and speechless, but she also knew that this was not the time to be surprised.


    She was secretly wary, but she didn''t forget to say, "I heard that your team has three people, where is the other one?"


    The other person was referring to Yuan Rou, but Xing Yuyan didn''t know where Yuan Rou was going either.


    She curled her lips, "You don''t have to worry about ourpanion. But I want to ask, what about Senior Sister Liu and others? They were with you before, why didn''t I see them now?"


    "Shut up! You slut who betrayed the sect, what face do you have to call our Senior Sister Liu?" the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple suddenly turned her face.


    Xing Yuyan''s face turned dark, just about to argue, but then, a dozen figures rushed out and surrounded her and Mo Xiu.


    The leaders were Liu Yuzhu of Jasper Blossom Sect and Qiu Yue of Arcane Truth Sect.


    "Xing Yuyan, after betraying the sect, her little life is very moist, even her cultivation level has broken through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Sect, no wonder you betray the sect."


    Liu Yuzhu sneered, "Do you think we will retreat and give you a chance to leave? That''s too naive! You colluded with this man of the Seraphic Sword Sect and killed fellow disciples, how could we let you go? We just hid temporarily, so that it made you have the courage to walk out of the Dark Cloud Ruins. I did not expect you to reallye out, but this is just right as I can kill you easily."


    Xing Yuyan raised her eyebrows, "As a disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect, using such tricks, don''t you think it is insulting and shameful?"


    Liu Yuzhu didn''t take it seriously, and said in a mocking tone, "Insulting? It''s just a trick to get the snake out of the hole, how can it be insulting? Besides, when ites to insulting style, aren''t you the one who''s best at it? The sect strictly prohibits contact with the male disciples of other sects. But not only did you gang up with the man of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but you also killed your fellow members, you''re just crazy!"


    "I didn''t kill them, let alone gang up with the senior brother!" Xing Yuyan retorted angrily.


    "You still dare to argue?!" Liu Yuzhu snorted coldly, dissatisfied with Xing Yuyan''s attitude.


    Xing Yuyan''s body trembled slightly, and she wanted to give a lesson to Liu Yuzhu, but she was quickly stopped by Mo Xiu.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense with this thing, some things will only get darker and darker the more you exin," Mo Xiu said leisurely.


    Xing Yuyan took a deep breath and forced herself to remain calm.


    Liu Yuzhu looked at Mo Xiu, looked up and down, and immediately said, "I heard that your name is Wu Jue? This should be your first time participating in the Spirit Ind Trial, but you dared to kill the disciple of Arcane Truth Sect, dared to hook up with Xing Yuyan, and kill my sect''s disciples. Originally, I thought you were a human being, but it seems like you''re nothing more than that."


    "Why did you say this?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Liu Yuzhu: "You should hide in the Dark Cloud Ruins with Xing Yuyan for a lifetime, so maybe we can''t deal with you at all, but you actually walked out of the Dark Cloud Ruins with Xing Yuyan, you really want to kill yourself!"


    Mo Xiu knew what Liu Yuzhu''s words meant. Eighty percent, she thought he and Xing Yuyan were very stupid bying out.


    Little did Liu Yuzhu know her so-called strategy of drawing the snake out of the hole didn''t work for Mo Xiu at all.


    His Divine Consciousness had already locked Liu Yuzhu and others silently, no matter how much Liu Yuzhu and others hid, they could not hide from his Divine Consciousness detection.


    That being the case, how could he really think that there were only three people outside the Dark Cloud Ruins?


    Before, what he said to Xing Yuyan was "kill out", not "escape out". It made no difference to him if there were more people and fewer people.


    Even if Liu Yuzhu and others did not find a ce to hide, he would still take Xing Yuyan out of the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    Liu Yuzhu didn''t know what he was really thinking, and she thought he and Xing Yuyan were very stupid because she had the effect of drawing the snake out of the hole.


    He very calmly looked around, his eyes finally returned to Liu Yuzhu, and slowly said, "You have a lot of people, but you can''t keep us at all. If you let us go now, maybe there is a chance to survive. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Liu Yuzhu was speechless, "It seems that you really are stupid!"


    "Idiot, do you really think that I came out because of your trick to lead the snake out of the hole?" Mo Xiu was very disdainful, "With just you people, I haven''t taken it seriously yet."


    Liu Yuzhu was taken aback for a moment, and a bad feeling came into her heart, and she quickly asked, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xiu: "I have given you a chance to survive, but you didn''t cherish it. In that case, you can go to hell!"


    As he said, with a thought, eight Shadow Demon Guards emerged from the shadows behind him.


    "What is this?"


    People from Jasper Blossom Sect, Arcane Truth Sect, and Inferno Martial Sect were all shocked.


    Let''s not talk about why these eight things that were neither human nor ghost came out from behind Mo Xiu, just the ten-foot-high body, the powerful limbs, the blood-red eyes, the hideous face and the chilling and gloomy aura around its body alone could scare many people.


    More importantly, the appearance of these eight Shadow Demon Guards showed that Mo Xiu was prepared. He was not really caught up in the n to lure the snake out of the hole. In that case, Mo Xiu''s words were thought-provoking.


    Before everyone could react, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, eight Shadow Demon Guards in pairs, rushing towards the four Great Perfection-stage Abstruse Form Realm masters including Liu Yuzhu.


    All four of them reacted very quickly, but the speed of the eight Shadow Demon Guards was not slow either, they were tangled together in the blink of an eye, and the rumbling sound of fighting became one piece for a time.


    The remaining cultivator in the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm was Qiu Yue of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Seeing that it was not good, he rushed towards Mo Xiu quickly, trying to kill Mo Xiu in the shortest time.


    Just before he rushed to Mo Xiu, a figure stood in front of Mo Xiu, it was Xing Yuyan.


    "Go away!"


    Qiu Yue yelled violently and smashed Xing Yuyan''s body with a punch.


    Without much thought, Xing Yuyan raised her hand, and her colorful True Energy burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The energy raged, and the wind blew up, forcing everyone around her to retreat for several steps.


    Qiu Yue also stepped back two or three steps, looking at Xing Yuyan, shocked, never expected that Xing Yuyan, who had just broken through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, would be able to overwhelm him, a person who had already broken through to this realm a long time ago.


    Before he could react, Xing Yuyan''s figure flew over, shing with colorful lights, and patted him with palm after palm.


    Having experienced Xing Yuyan''s strength, Qiu Yue naturally didn''t dare to be careless, he walked around like a dragon and snake, and dealt with her cautiously.


    At this time, the other people of the three major sects with a lower cultivation base responded one after another. Several of them rushed towards the eight Shadow Demon Guards, but more people rushed towards Mo Xiu, and in the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu was surroundedpletely.


    "Looking for death!"


    With a wave of the sword in Mo Xiu''s hand, several sword shadows swept out like a storm.

 Chapter 162: Dont Even Dream of Living

    Chapter 162: Don''t Even Dream of Living


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood flew out frantically, and the three cultivators in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm immediately fell to the ground.


    Several other people were also shocked and took two or three steps back, looking at Mo Xiu, their hearts were full of surprise.


    Mo Xiu ran the Profound Yellow Body Battle Body, the Profound Yellow Energy spread to his whole body, and the strength in his body continued to flow out, his momentum skyrocketed, and hisbat power suddenly increased four times.


    In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from where he was, and then before anyone could do anything, a warrior in the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm was directly beheaded by him.


    The other cultivators in the Middle-stage were shocked. Before Mo Xiu aimed at the second person, he heard a warrior of the Later-stage yell, "Stand back, let mee!"


    Those cultivators in the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm retreated one after another, leaving only that Late-stage expert.


    Mo Xiu looked at the other party and snorted coldly, "Just another weak dog."


    As he said, a terrifying coercion swept away, and it fell on that Late-stage expert in an instant.


    "You!"


    The Late-stage Abstruse Form Realm master was shocked, he never expected that the coercion from Mo Xiu was so terrifying.


    Before he could say anything, Mo Xiu shed and rushed towards him.


    "Break for me!"


    Under the pressure, he sted a punch against the trend, just at this moment, Mo Xiu''s figure zoomed in with a sword.


    The shadow of the fist collided with the sharp sword.


    "Bang!"


    Then after another "puff", the fist of that Late-stage expert burst open, his body became unstable, and he flew out abruptly.


    Before he could stand firmly, Mo Xiu rushed over again, but how could those people nearby allow Mo Xiu to kill the other party. With a quick reaction, they quickly came over and formed a wall of people to stand in front of Mo Xiu.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    The sword in Mo Xiu''s hand swung again and again, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal. Within a few breaths, those guys who were blocking him were easily beheaded by him.


    Before that Late-stage Abstruse Form Realm disciple was able to take a sigh of relief, he was forced to back away again and again. After finally standing still, he looked at Mo Xiu, his eyes were full of anger and his face looked a little crazy.


    Before Mo Xiu approached again, he swiftly took out a jade bottle, opened the cork, and poured all the pills inside into his mouth in one breath.


    Those pills were all Storm Pills, since he would die anyway, why not drag Mo Xiu to hell with him.


    A violent breath soon rose up, his figure became a bit taller, and his face became more hideous.


    "Die with me!"


    He formed a fist and punched it out with bursting power. That punch, as if prating the space, it directly hit Mo Xiu.


    Although Mo Xiu wouldn''t be blown out with a punch, he also took two or three steps back.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, he disappeared.


    Recing him was a huge golem of one hundred feet high.


    "Roar..."


    The golem let out a low growl, shocking everyone''s minds.


    "This... what is this?" that Late-stage disciple was dumbfounded.


    To reply to him, Mo Xiumanded the golem to step on him without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    After that, that Late-stage Abstruse Form Realm disciple was directly trampled on and exploded to death.


    The remaining people were shocked. Although they didn''t know what the golem was, they all felt the gloomy horror of the golem.


    Qiu Yue, who was struggling with Xing Yuyan, didn''t dare to entangle anymore. After one final st, he flew out with the help of the countershock. After retreating a long distance away from Xing Yuyan, he immediately said to the others, "Retreat! Retreat! "


    Liu Yuzhu and the others also wanted to retreat, but they couldn''t get away at all.


    If it were to change to other Great Perfection-stage Abstruse Form Realm cultivators instead, even if they had to face two of them at once, they were confident that they could easily get out of the other party.


    But now, they were facing two Shadow Demon Guards. The Shadow Demon Guards were not only as powerful as the Great Perfection-stage Abstruse Form Realm cultivators, but they also had deadly styles of y.


    If it weren''t for another person toe to help, they would have been defeated long ago, let alone withdraw.


    Qiu Yue didn''t know the situation at first. After a nce, he immediately reacted and said, "Everyone, I''m sorry, this one has to go first."


    Having said that, he turned around and left.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not allow Qiu Yue to leave. He controlled the golem, with his fingers mmed, the vigorous True Energy fell in front of Qiu Yue like a column of water.


    "Boom!"


    After that, a deep pit appeared on the ground in an instant.


    Qiu Yue was also forced to take two or three steps back.


    Before he could react, Xing Yuyan stepped forward and pped his back.


    "Puff"


    Qiu Yue spouted a mouthful of blood. His feet then became unstable before he flew forward immediately.


    After the "bang", he fell heavily to the ground.


    Immediately after that, a long sword energy descended without warning.


    Although he wanted to dodge, that sword energy had already locked his figure, and couldn''t avoid it at all.


    In desperation, he could only raise his hand and m a punch.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, the sword energy was weakened by a few points, but the weakened sword energy still shed on his body, instantly making a deep hole in his body.


    "Argh"


    Qiu Yue screamed uncontrobly.


    Soon, Xing Yuyan stepped forward again and pped the bloody Qiu Que on the ground more and more.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a series of tremors, Qiu Yue was beaten to pieces, his eyes were tightly shut.


    As soon as Qiu Yue died, Liu Yuzhu and others were in a panic.


    Although Xing Yuyan didn''t want to deal with Liu Yuzhu and other Jasper Blossom Sect disciples, she was not soft when dealing with people other than Jasper Blossom Sect disciples. Soon, Xing Yuyan rushed to an Arcane Truth Sect disciple and fought along with the two Shadow Demon Guards.


    Originally, that Arcane Truth Sect disciple already found it hard to deal with the two Shadow Demon Guards. After Xing Yuyan joined in, the pressure doubled.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t really intend to fight this guy, after a few attacks, she turned to the Late-stage Abstruse Form Realm master who came to help.


    The Late-stage expert was not Xing Yuyan''s opponent at all. He was pped flying by Xing Yuyan in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem to move forward, stepped on him, and directly crushed that Late-stage guy into bloody meat paste.


    After missing a helper, the guy from the Arcane Truth Sect found it even more difficult to show his hands. Not long after, he was punched by Xing Yuyan, and then torn to pieces by two indifferent Shadow Demon Guards.


    There were six people left.


    Liu Yuzhu''s thoughts turned sharply, and hurriedly shouted, "Quick! Quickly enter the Dark Cloud Ruins!"


    As he said, while fighting with the two Shadow Demon Guards, she retreated in the direction of Dark Cloud Ruins.


    The others froze for a moment before they quickly reacted.


    Following this trend, the remaining six people were afraid that they would be in a disaster. In that case, it was better to enter the Dark Cloud Ruins to fight.


    They had seen the situation of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan before. Although they were not harmed in the Dark Cloud Ruins, they seemed to be able to barely save their lives with the golden light that who knew where they got from.


    In this case, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan might not dare to participate in the battle in the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    Entering the Dark Cloud Ruins, perhaps they only needed to face those powerful ghosts, and did not need to face the eight Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, and Mo Xiu.


    The ghosts in the Dark Cloud Ruins were very cruel and powerful, but those were just ghosts after all, and they might have the chance to survive fighting with ghosts. It was better than fighting desperately outside and waiting for death.


    Hope was very slim. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was only one in a billion, but even if it was only such a glimmer of hope, they should fight desperately to survive.


    After realizing Liu Yuzhu''s thoughts, the five people moved to the Dark Cloud Ruins one after another while fighting.


    It was not easy to escape, but it was not difficult for them to enter the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    After only a short while, the six people sessfully moved into the Dark Cloud Ruins, and Xing Yuyan and the eight Shadow Demon Guards did not follow into the Dark Cloud Ruins, but stayed outside the Dark Cloud Ruins, just like those guys before.


    Liu Yuzhu and others felt a little grateful for the offensive and defensive transposition.


    The dark wind screamed behind them, and the ghosts continued to gather in the direction where the six people were. Without the golden light to help disperse the ghosts, the six could only stand back to back, running their True Energy to prop up a protective barrier in an attempt to resist the ghosts'' invasion.


    Outside the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    The huge demon-like golem of a hundred feet high disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure appeared.


    Xing Yuyan came to Mo Xiu. As she looked at Mo Xiu, her eyes flickered, her heart was full of curiosity, but she didn''t ask much in the end, "Senior brother, what should we do next?"


    Mo Xiu looked at the six people in the Dark Cloud Ruins, and quickly heard Liu Yuzhu say, "Wu Jue, your strength is beyond my expectation, but you must be unable to move your hands in the Dark Cloud Ruins, right? Since you can''t kill us, it''s better if we reconcile. From then on, ''river water will not enter sea water'', what do you think?"


    "Did I say that I can''t move my hands in the Dark Cloud Ruins?" Mo Xiu questioned them, "I gave you a chance a long time ago, but you insisted on forcing me to make a move. If I make a move, none of you even dream of living!"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, eight Shadow Demon Guards rushed into the Dark Cloud Ruins. After one collision, the protective barrier deployed by the six people broke into pieces instantly.


    Countless ghosts rushed over, cooperated with the eight Shadow Demon Guards, entangled with the six people, and soon tore them to pieces.


    ...


    Somewhere in Spirit Ind.


    Wang Xian mmed a fist on a boulder, and after a loud tremor, the boulder turned into a pile of dust and scattered on the ground.


    "Wu Jue! If I don''t take revenge for this, I will swear not to be a man!" he gritted his teeth hatefully.


    An Arcane Truth Sect disciple stepped forward and asked, "Senior brother, what should we do next? Do you want to hunt down Wu Jue?"


    "No!" Wang Xian shook his head. "Since he kills our sect''s disciples, I will kill all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect! Contact Inferno Martial Sect, Jasper Blossom Sect, and Sky de Sect. The four major sects will join forces, and no matter how much the price, all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who joined in this trial will be killed ruthlessly, leaving no one alive!"

 Chapter 163: Ge Liuyun in Embarrassment

    Chapter 163: Ge Liuyun in Embarrassment


    Outside the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    With a thought from Mo Xiu, the eight Shadow Demon Guards returned to his back and disappeared into his shadow.


    After that, he looked at Xing Yuyan and said lightly, "Let''s go, follow me to a ce."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "Senior brother, where is Yuan Rou? Will we really leave her alone?"


    "I said she''s okay, don''t worry about her," Mo Xiu replied.


    Xing Yuyan looked in the direction in the Dark Cloud Ruins, very confused, obviously thinking that Yuan Rou was left in the Dark Cloud Ruins.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu exined, "Your worry is unnecessary."


    "Why is this?" Xing Yuyan was puzzled.


    "Do you know her true identity?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "I don''t know," Xing Yuyan shook her head slightly.


    Mo Xiu: "There are some things you don''t need to know for the time being," then he repeated again, "your worry is unnecessary."


    Xing Yuyan was even more puzzled, but since Mo Xiu said so, she could only temporarily bury her doubts in her heart.


    The two left from outside the Dark Cloud Ruins and headed in the direction of the rumored treasure ce.


    On the way, Xing Yuyan asked, "Senior brother, the monster before..."


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s gaze, she quickly changed her words, "What was the big thing before?"


    Mo Xiu knew that Xing Yuyan was referring to the hundred-foot-tall golem.


    After thinking a little, he replied, "It''s just a supernatural power. I can teach you if you want to learn."


    "Supernatural powers?"


    Xing Yuyan was stunned, and a picture of herself transforming into a fierce demon appeared in her mind. She shivered and waved her hand quickly and said, "No need, I''m not interested in learning this."


    Knowing that Xing Yuyan had misunderstood his meaning, Mo Xiu exined, "There are many kinds of supernatural powers. If you want to cultivate, I will let you cultivate other methods."


    "There are others?" Xing Yuyan was suddenly curious.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, "You''ll know when the timees."


    "Okay."


    Xing Yuyan no longer asked more, but she was more curious about Mo Xiu''s identity in her heart.


    She felt that following Mo Xiu was a very correct choice, she might indeed be the top powerhouse in the Profound Sky Continent, and it would be no problem to be above all major sects.


    The two of them went forward all the way, crossing the mountains and rivers, and before reaching the location of the rumored treasure, instead, an embarrassing figure appeared in their sight.


    If changed to another person, Mo Xiu wouldn''t be nosy, but he just knew that person, it was Ge Liuyun of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Ge Liuyun''s cultivation had reached the peak stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, and as a genius recognized by the Seraphic Sword Sect, he must have a lot of means, and ordinary peak-stage Abstruse Form Realm masters could not contend against him at all.


    The majority of people who participated in the trial on Spirit Ind were in the Essence Converging Realm, and it stood to reason that few people could deal with Ge Liuyun.


    But at this moment, Ge Liuyun not only looked embarrassed, but he was also seriously injured, and his True Energy was about to be exhausted.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness extended, and immediately found that three people who were chasing Ge Liuyun were also from three different sects, Inferno Martial Sect, Arcane Truth Sect, and Sky de Sect.


    "Senior brother, that person seems to be Ge Liuyun of your Seraphic Sword Sect," Xing Yuyan also recognized Ge Liuyun''s identity.


    She might not know other people, but Ge Liuyun was also a famous name for her, even if he looked a little embarrassed at the moment, she could still recognize him.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, "Let''s go and take a look."


    ...


    As Ge Liuyun was running away in embarrassment, he saw two figures shing in front of him, and he was immediately shocked. He thought they were also from Inferno Martial Sect, Arcane Truth Sect, Sky de Sect, or Jasper Blossom Sect.


    When he fixed his eyes, he found that one of them was Mo Xiu, so he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue, it''s you, almost scared me to death."


    Ge Liuyun said, waving his hand, "Go! Go! Someone is chasing and killing our Seraphic Sword Sect!"


    Mo Xiu had already discovered the three chasers. The cultivation bases of those three people were only in the Late-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm. If Ge Liuyun had not been seriously injured, they would probably not be Ge Liuyun''s opponent at all, let alone chase Ge Liuyun.


    He did not follow Ge Liuyun to escape, but stopped Ge Liuyun and said calmly, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Ge Liuyun was about to say that Mo Xiu would not be the opponent of those three people. But with a nce, he discovered that Xing Yuyan, who was with Mo Xiu, was also in Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm.


    While surprised in his heart, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, this is...?"


    Xing Yuyan''s reputation was not so big, and her previous cultivation was only in the Essence Converging Realm, it was not surprising that Ge Liuyun didn''t know her.


    Mo Xiu thought that Ge Liuyun had heard of him, but looking at Ge Liuyun''s appearance, he obviously didn''t know anything.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "She is called Xing Yuyan. She was a disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect before. Now, she has left the Jasper Blossom Sect. She will follow me in the future and be regarded as my subordinate."


    Ge Liuyun''s expression was a bit weird, and he finally understood why the Jasper Blossom Sect would join hands with several other major sects to hunt down the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    When he was about to say something, he heard "whoosh, whoosh," a few times, and three figures flew over.


    "Ge Liuyun, you can''t run!" an Inferno Martial Sect disciple among the three said.


    But soon, he found Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, and immediately eximed, "How could it be you?"


    He might not recognize Xing Yuyan, but Mo Xiu was the one who Inferno Martial Sect had long determined to kill, even he turned into ashes, he could still recognize Mo Xiu.


    The disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect next to him didn''t pay attention at first, but when he heard the words of that Inferno Martial Sect disciple, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    After a little calction, he also couldn''t help but exim, "Wu Jue! You are Wu Jue!"


    That Sky de Sect disciple didn''t know about Mo Xiu''s affairs. After all, they didn''t have any grievances between their Sky de Sect and Mo Xiu. It was only because of the opposition between the two sects that they joined the alliance of the Arcane Truth Sect and dealt with the Seraphic Sword Sect disciples.


    Feeling a little puzzled, he looked at the two people around him and asked, "Who is Wu Jue? Very powerful?"


    That Arcane Truth Sect knew the horror of Mo Xiu best, knowing that more than a dozen Abstruse Form Realm cultivators couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Among the dozen or so Abstruse Form Realm cultivators, there were also people who reached the Great Perfection-stage. But this lineup still couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan. Instead, they were killed by the two like pigs. Now, they only had three. Personally, he was only in the Late-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, how could he be Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan''s opponent?


    He didn''t even bother to answer the question of the Sky de Sect disciple, and shouted in horror, "Run! Run!"


    As he yelled, he turned and flew out first.


    The Inferno Martial Sect disciple next to him also reacted quickly, turning around and rushing out likewise.


    But Mo Xiu would not stay idle, "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    A sword flew out at a faster speed, pointing directly at the Arcane Truth Sect disciple who escaped first.


    Xing Yuyan also rushed out immediately, killing the Inferno Martial Sect disciple.


    With Xing Yuyan''s strength, dealing with a cultivator whose cultivation base lower than hers was as easy as turning one''s hand. Within one breath, she appeared behind the disciple of the Inferno Martial Sect and was shot to death without any obstacle by her.


    That Arcane Truth Sect disciple was not so easy to be beheaded by Mo Xiu''s sword, but the power of that sword sted him out like a boulder hitting him behind.


    Before he could stand firm, a figure flew over, and it was Xing Yuyan.


    "Boom!"


    Xing Yuyan raised her hand with another palm and easily pped the Arcane Truth Sect to death.


    The remaining Sky de Sect disciple did not escape.


    He looked at Mo Xiu and snorted coldly, "Wu Jue? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Even if you are a god and demon in heaven, I can still kill you!"


    As he said, the knife in his hand was lifted high before he shed it down fiercely, creating a long de of light. True Energy was raging like a giant wave, it seemed to be able to split everything.


    "Kill the gods and demons? Naive!"


    Mo Xiu felt ridiculous. Then he ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body before he raised his hand to grab the opponent''s de.


    "Swish..."


    The de was actually stopped by Mo Xiu abruptly.


    "How can it be!"


    That Sky de Sect disciple was shocked, never expected Mo Xiu to be so abnormal.


    Without saying a word, Mo Xiu smashed the opponent''s body with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    After that, the Sky de Sect disciple flew out uncontrobly.


    The next moment, Xing Yuyan, who had solved the other two, came behind the Sky de Sect disciple and shot him to hell with one palm.


    At this point, the three people who chased Ge Liuyun were easily resolved.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and the sword returned to his hand.


    Then, he looked at Ge Liuyun and said, "You should heal your wounds first, I have something to tell you afterward."


    Ge Liuyun didn''t sit down to recover from his injuries, but said nervously, "Junior Brother Wu Jue... can you help save other junior brothers and sisters?"


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    Ge Liuyun: "The four sects, the Arcane Truth Sect, the Sky de Sect, the Inferno Martial Sect, and the Jasper Blossom Sect, are working together to strangle our disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Although I escaped, the other juniors were trapped in the valley. I''m afraid they will all die if I''mte."


    Mo Xiu knew why the people of the four major sects would join hands to deal with the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he did not immediately agree, but said with a cold face, "Why should I save them?"


    Ge Liuyun was stunned, and begged, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, I beg you, please save them, your strength is indispensable."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, and said calmly, "It''s not impossible for me to make a move, but you must do something for me."

 Chapter 164: Mo Xiu Makes a Move

    Chapter 164: Mo Xiu Makes a Move


    Earth Valley was a ce''s name, located in the underground somewhere in Spirit Ind, it was a treasurend for cultivation.


    This treasure was discovered by the predecessors of the Seraphic Sword Sect and recorded in the "Spirit Ind''s Secrets". Since then, many people from the Seraphic Sword Sect had entered the Spirit Ind to participate in the trial, and they would practice in the valley for a period of time.


    This time in the Spirit Ind Trial, because the light curtain had the additional teleportation function, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect were caught off guard as they were scattered one by one.


    For most people, being separated was certainly not a good thing, which meant that the possibility of encountering danger and being unable to cope was greatly increased.


    If a Seraphic Sword Sect disciple wanted to find one of his fellows in the case of poormunication, he could only go to Earth Valley. After all, there would be disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who went to Earth Valley anyway, so he could always find several fellows.


    When almost everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect thought that way, almost all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect gathered in the valley.


    Inferno Martial Sect, Arcane Truth Sect, and Jasper Blossom Sect originally didn''t know the location of Earth Valley, nor did they know that there was such a treasure of cultivation in Spirit Ind, but the Arcane Truth Sect was extraordinary after all.


    After deciding to kill all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Wang Xian personally took the action and deduced the location of most of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and found a ce like Earth Valley, so he took the Inferno Martial Sect, the Sky de Sect, and Jasper Blossom Sect to Earth Valley.


    The entrance to the Earth Valley was veryplicated. After special modification, except for the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, others could not enter it easily. But unfortunately, the people of the Arcane Truth Sect had already calcted the way to enter the Earth Valley. It was only a matter of time before entering the Earth Valley.


    Once the people of the four major sects were allowed to enter the valley, it was impossible for a single person from the Seraphic Sword Sect to be their opponent.


    Ge Liuyun''s cultivation was only a step away from the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    Also, he was able to break through to the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm a long time ago, but just for this trial, he deliberately suppressed his cultivation.


    Because of this, even if he knew that Spirit Ind had such a treasure, he hadn''t nned to enter the valley before the trial was officially opened.


    But this time, the trial had changed a little. The light curtain had one more teleportation function, separating all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    As the person in charge this time, Ge Liuyun naturally had to re-assemble the scattered disciples, so he also wanted to go to Earth Valley.


    However, during the previous teleportation, the light curtain teleported him to a ce very far away from the valley.


    He ran all the way, but when he reached the outside of the Earth Valley, the people of the four major sects had already surrounded the Earth Valley.


    Knowing the situation of the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect in the Earth Valley, he was very worried, but before he could find a way to enter the valley, the people of the four major sects had discovered him.


    After fighting against the masters of the four major sects, Ge Liuyun was seriously injured, and in desperation, he could only find a way to escape.


    The four major sects sent several groups of people to chase him, most of them were thrown away by Ge Liuyun, only the previous three people kept chasing him until they met Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Mo Xiu offered Ge Liuyun a condition, and Ge Liuyun agreed without hesitation, so Mo Xiu decided to postpone his visit to the location of the rumored treasure to help the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After Ge Liuyun''s injury and True Energy recovered, Mo Xiu took Xing Yuyan and went to Earth Valley with Ge Liuyun.


    There were still many people guarding the Earth Valley. On the one hand, they wanted to wait for those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who were not in the valley to throw themselves into the trap, and on the other hand, they wanted to open the way into the valley.


    The trio of Mo Xiu would be noticed by the Arcane Truth Sect as soon as they approached, but Mo Xiu taught Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun part of the content of the Supreme Virtual Art, so that Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun could hide their bodies like him.


    In this case, unless the people of the Arcane Truth Sect deliberately spend time deducing, even if they were close, those people might not be able to detect him.


    "Senior brother, it seems something is wrong, Wang Xian, Zhu Wutao, Xie Mian, and Senior Sister Fang are not there," Xing Yuyan waited for a while before she said to Mo Xiu.


    "Senior Sister Fang" naturally referred to Fang Jing. Needless to say, Wang Xian and Zhu Wutao were the leading disciples of the Arcane Truth Sect and Inferno Martial Sect respectively, and the remaining Xie Mian was the leading disciple of the Sky de Sect.


    As the four major sects joined forces, the respective person in charge would be there. ording to Ge Liuyun''s words, the previous four were indeed outside of Earth Valley, but now that the four were not there, it was inevitable that the situation was too suspicious.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what the four people were doing, but he didn''t care very much. He was more concerned about the situation at the entrance and exit of Earth Valley.


    He then looked at Ge Liuyun and asked, "How long does it take for the people of the four major sects to enter the valley?"


    Ge Liuyun looked at it carefully, his face solemnly pondered, and he replied, "The entrance restriction will be broken. It probably won''t take three days for them to break in."


    Mo Xiu: "How are the people in Earth Valley? How many are there? Can you contact them?"


    Ge Liuyun nodded, "Twenty-eight in total. If we are far away, we can''t contact them, but we can in this case."


    With that, he asked, "Do you need to contact them?"


    "No, contacting them in this case will only increase the possibility of exposure," Mo Xiu shook his head.


    He also just made a confirmation, so as not to make a mess after entering the valley.


    Then he asked again, "Which are the remaining leading disciples here?"


    "Hong Yidong of the Arcane Truth Sect, Lin Yan of the Inferno Martial Sect, and Xie Fa of the Sky de Sect," Ge Liuyun pointed to three people and said immediately, "but I am not sure who is the leading disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect."


    Mo Xiu looked at Xing Yuyan. As a former Jasper Blossom Sect disciple, Xing Yuyan would definitely know.


    Xing Yuyan pondered for a while, and finally pointed to a person and said, "That is Tang Yuyao, Senior Sister Tang, and she has the highest status among the Jasper Blossom School disciples present."


    "Understood," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    After figuring out the general situation, he had a clear n in his mind.


    After a while, he said, "Go, let''s get out of here first."


    "Leave here?" Ge Liuyun was very puzzled.


    Did they note here to save people, why were they leaving now? Or was it that Mo Xiu nned to wait a few days before the restriction at the entrance of Earth Valley was almost destroyed beforeing to rescue?


    Mo Xiu saw through Ge Liuyun''s mind at a nce. He didn''t intend to exin more, just waved his hand to signal to follow.


    Although they left from outside Earth Valley, the three of them did not go too far.


    After finding a concealed open space, Mo Xiu stopped and immediately looked for a branch to draw something.


    "Senior brother, what are you doing?" Xing Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "Set up a Teleportation Array," Mo Xiu responded indifferently.


    "You can still set up an array?" Ge Liuyun was very shocked.


    He knew that Mo Xiu was not simply, otherwise he would not ask for help from Mo Xiu, but it was the first time that he knew that Mo Xiu could set up an array.


    Not only would he be able to set up an array, but the deployment was not a simple magic array, but a Teleportation Array. How could he not be shocked?


    Inparison, Xing Yuyan, who also didn''t know that Mo Xiu would set up an array, was not very surprised. Since Mo Xiu could evene up with a technique like "The Great Five Elements Divine Art", it was not shocking that he could set up an array.


    She was just a little puzzled, "Does senior brother intend to use the Teleportation Array to rescue those of the Seraphic Sword Sect? But since the Teleportation Array is to be arranged, why not arrange it farther away? Isn''t this too close to the people of the four major sects? "


    "It''s better to be closer."


    Mo Xiu replied, "If you want to save people, you can''t just help them get out temporarily. There are people with the Arcane Truth Sect, even if you can help them get out sessfully, they can still definitely find us with the Arcane Truth Sect''s methods."


    "Senior brother means...?" Xing Yuyan thoughtfully.


    Mo Xiu nced at Xing Yuyan, and replied, "The four major sects guarding outside Earth Valley can be regarded as a real rescuer."


    "Wipe them out?"


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun took a breath.


    Not long after, a Teleportation Array took shape, and then as long as a new Teleportation Array was arranged in the valley, the two Teleportation Arrays were connected, then the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect trapped in the valley could be taken away.


    But before that, a Concealing Array needed to be arranged, otherwise, when so many disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect suddenly appeared outside like this, they would definitely be known by the Arcane Truth Sect, and then his n would be difficult to proceed.


    It was easy to arrange the Teleportation Array because it was a short-distance transmission, not a long-distance transmission. It was a bit more difficult to arrange a Concealing Array, but it was not a big problem for Mo Xiu. After less than half an hour, a Concealing Array took shape.


    After waving the array g and opening the Concealing Array, Mo Xiu nced at Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun, "You two will wait here first, I wille back after a while."


    "Wait!"


    Xing Yuyan hurriedly said, "Senior brother, can you let a way out for the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples?"


    "The people of the Jasper Blossom Sect want to kill you, but you want to open a way out for them?" Mo Xiu looked directly into Xing Yuyan''s eyes as if asking, "When I killed the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples before, why didn''t I see you stop me?"


    Xing Yuyan bit her lower lip and was silent for a moment before she said, "They do want to kill me, but I am from the Jasper Blossom Sect basically, and these people outside Earth Valley are probably the elites of the Jasper Blossom Sect. If they die, Jasper Blossom Sect''s vitality will be greatly injured. I said before that I will repay them, so if you can, I hope you can let them go."


    After a pause, she added, "Of course, senior brother has the final say. If you feel that they should not be let go, I won''t oppose you killing them. I will just find another opportunity to repay them."


    Mo Xiu stared at Xing Yuyan for a while before he expressionlessly said, "I will consider."

 Chapter 165: I Can Save, I Can Also Kill

    Chapter 165: I Can Save, I Can Also Kill


    The barrier at the entrance to the Earth Valley was difficult for others to break, but it was not difficult for Mo Xiu at all. Mo Xiu did not even need to specifically break the barrier, he could enter the Earth Valley with just the Earth Escaping Technique.


    In Earth Valley, as Ge Liuyun said, there were 28 people in total, with different cultivation levels. Most of them were in the Essence Converging Realm, and there were also those in the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, but there were only two in total.


    It was estimated that they had foreseen the uing destiny, so many people were seizing the time to practice, hoping to increase their strength before the people of the four major sects broke the barriers at the entrance and rushed into the valley.


    There were also people who were sitting there in a daze, they seemed to think that there was no point in cultivating. After all, after the people of the four major sects broke the barrier, they would die. There was no difference between more strength and less strength.


    Tension, dignity, restlessness, despair, all kinds ofplex emotions were intertwined, flooding the entire valley.


    This ce was indeed a treasured ce for cultivation as the Spiritual Energy was at least ten times stronger than that outside. Originally, Mo Xiu didn''t know what was going on, but now he knew it. There was a high-level Spirit Gathering Array here.


    He didn''t know who set it up, but the level of the formation was not low. If the entire Spiritual Energy was not artificially isted, the concentration of Spiritual Energy here would have been far lower than that of other ces in the Profound Sky Continent.


    After rifying the situation in Earth Valley, Mo Xiu''s figure appeared directly.


    The sudden appearance of an extra figure surprised the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect in Earth Valley. After discovering that it was Mo Xiu, those people were a little relieved.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue, how could it be you?"


    "How did you get in?"


    "Where is the female disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect who was abducted by you in the rumor?"


    "You fellow, you''ve got us so miserable, but you still have the face toe to us?"


    ...


    After everyone reacted, they took turns to speak up.


    Compared with Ge Liuyun, these people knew more, some people would not be so excited to scold him otherwise.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take everyone''s words to heart. He waited until everyone''s voice became a little quieter before he said, "I was entrusted by Ge Liuyun to save you."


    "Save us? With just you alone?" a disciple questioned disdainfully.


    On the other side, another disciple asked, "Where''s Senior Brother Ge? Since he asked you to save us, why didn''t he tell us in advance? If you really want to save us, why didn''t Senior Brother Gee to rescue us with you? "


    "He is outside, so it''s inconvenient to contact you, otherwise, you will be easily discovered by the Arcane Truth Sect," Mo Xiu replied.


    "So if Senior Brother Ge contacts us, it will be easy to be discovered, but when you came to find us, it is not easy to be discovered?"


    "Save us? Wasn''t it because of you that we are in the current situation?"


    "Yes, let''s not say whether you have that strength or not. Before that, shouldn''t you apologize to us?"


    "If you hadn''t abducted the female disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect, and killed the people of the four major sects, would they join forces to deal with us? How could this Earth Valley, a treasurednd of cultivation, be exposed?"


    "Kneel down and kowtow to us, or I won''t forgive you."


    ...


    A group of disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect rushed to express their dissatisfaction.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly as he raised his hand and pped it out.


    "Pop", a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect was fanned upside down and mmed into the rock wall of Earth Valley.


    The sudden change caused all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect to be shocked, and the Earth Valley, which was so noisy just now, suddenly quieted down.


    The disciple who was pped in the air finally stood firm, looked at Mo Xiu, and was very angry, and roared, "Wu Jue, how dare you hit me!"


    "So what about it?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly before he stepped forward to p again.


    With another "pop", the man was shot flying again.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s mercy, that person would have been shot to death, but even if this was the case, that person''s injuries were still not light.


    "You...! Cough..."


    The man seemed to want to say a few ruthless words, but he coughed a few times as he then vomited a mouthful of blood, his face became extremely pale.


    The other disciples hadn''t reacted at first, but now that that guy was almost killed, naturally, they would not sit idly by.


    "Wu Jue, what do you want to do?"


    Many people rushed to Mo Xiu instantly.


    Mo Xiu nced away and said indifferently, "What? You don''t want to leave?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped and looked at Mo Xiu, and then at the severely injured disciple, hesitated for a while.


    Although many people questioned Mo Xiu''s abilities, just relying on Mo Xiu''s ability to quietly enter the Earth Valley showed that Mo Xiu was not that simple, maybe he could really save them.


    They just wanted to vent their anger.


    But now it was too intimidating to have a conflict with Mo Xiu, but if Mo Xiu didn''t take them away, they would die sooner orter in the face of the angry four sects. In this way, the gain was not worth the loss.


    But if that were the case, they would be a little sorry for the disciple who was severely injured by Mo Xiu. After all, everyone was on the same line, they couldn''t just look at others being beaten without help.


    When they were in a dilemma, a disciple who had been watching coldly from beginning to end suddenly said, "Enough, the crisis is right in your face, and is internal strife fun?"


    "Senior Brother Bu."


    Everyone looked at the speaker.


    The speaker was named Bu Jianting. He was one of the two peak-stage Abstruse Form Realm masters present. He was also the most talented person among the core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, except Song Shenxue and Ge Liuyun.


    He had a high cultivation base, high talent, and he entered the Seraphic Sword Sect earlier than Ge Liuyun, with this, his status was naturally high. With him opening his mouth, it could be regarded as taking a step forward for those who were in a dilemma.


    However, some people were still dissatisfied and said, "Senior Brother Bu, even if Wu Jue can really save us, he is also the first to harm us. What qualifications does he have to beat him?"


    Bu Jianting pressed his hand and signaled the person to stay quiet. Then he looked at Mo Xiu and said calmly, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, can you give us an exnation?"


    "Exin? What''s there to exin about?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Bu Jianting: "What the junior brother said just now is correct. Even if you can really save us, you shouldn''t beat people. We are all in the same family. We should be in harmony, am I not right?"


    "I want to be in harmony with them. The key is that they don''t want to be in harmony with me," Mo Xiu said.


    "Then why did you only hit him and not others?" Bu Jianting asked again.


    "You mean; you want me to beat other people too?" Mo Xiu nced at Bu Jianting. "The person who raised his head first and screamed most happily was him, so I naturally hit him. If you think I should hit other people too, then I have no objection."


    Bu Jianting was quite speechless. He naturally didn''t encourage Mo Xiu to continue beating people, but just wanted an exnation from Mo Xiu.


    Hearing this, he looked at the dissatisfied disciples and said, "Did you all hear that?"


    Those dissatisfied disciples originally thought that Bu Jianting was on their side, but now, it seemed that their Senior Bu did not intend to stand on either side, just to mediate the contradiction between the two sides.


    The meaning of Bu Jian Ting was obvious. Both parties could stop and get along with each other. If Mo Xiu pointed the spear at others in the next second, don''t even think of asking help from Bu Jianting.


    With Bu Jianting''s statement, everyone did not dare to continue to make trouble and took a few steps back.


    As for the disciple who had been pped by Mo Xiu twice, it was certain that he did not dare to make trouble, but he was even more upset in his heart, and couldn''t help but mutter, "It''s really ridiculous that you can just hit anyone you wish to. The rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect are really not in your eyes."


    Mo Xiu nced at the man, and a heavy pressure fell on the man.


    The man''s face changed as he looked at Mo Xiu, he couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Xiu stepped towards the person, and with every step he took, the pressure on the person increased a little bit so that when Mo Xiu was only three steps away from the person, the person trembled and kneeled on the ground with a cry.


    "Don''t talk about hitting you, even if I kill you, no one can do anything to me," Mo Xiu said indifferently as he looked at the man.


    "You... would you dare to kill me?" the man said slightly in horror.


    "Since I can save, I can also kill!" Mo Xiu said as his palm was raised high.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue, please be merciful!" Bu Jianting shouted.


    It was a pity that it was toote. Bu Jianting only heard a "bang" before a cloud of blood burst out, and the body of the disciple slowly fell to the ground.


    This scene stunned the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect present.


    They had seen Mo Xiu''s strength. Some people had even witnessed the scene of Mo Xiu killing Ji Ping. No matter how ignorant they were, they had also heard of Mo Xiu killing the traitors Ji Xuan and Hong Yuzhang who were in collusion with Inferno Martial Sect. Those were all within the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so he would not be held ountable even if he killed fellow disciples.


    Now that a disciple only provoked Mo Xiu a few times. ording to the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu could not kill him anyway, but he still died in Mo Xiu''s hands, which made everyone very unbelievable.


    Knowing that Mo Xiu had always been unruly, but now this behavior really didn''t take the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect into consideration.


    Did this guy know nothing about fear?


    Thinking that they were actually nning to find Mo Xiu to vent his anger earlier, everyone felt lingering fear and secretly thanked that they were blocked by Bu Jianting. If not, it might be possible that Mo Xiu would kill them.


    Bu Jianting was a bit distressed.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, and then at the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had already died, and sighed, "It''s nothing, it''s him who is looking for death by himself."


    After finishing speaking, he changed the subject and said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, you said that you were entrusted by Junior Brother Ge to save us, but have you figured out how to take us away?"


    Mo Xiu nodded as if nothing had happened, "Naturally, I don''t do anything uncertain."


    After speaking, he found a ce to portray another Teleportation Array.

 Chapter 166: Blood Slaying Array

    Chapter 166: Blood ying Array


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect in Earth Valley were equally surprised by the fact that Mo Xiu would arrange the Teleportation Array.


    But this was a great thing for them, there was no reason to doubt, and a few people even took the initiative to ask Mo Xiu if he needed help.


    With Mo Xiu''s mastery of the way of the array, it was easy to arrange a short-distance Teleportation Array, he could do it without the help of others.


    In just a moment, the description of a Teleportation Array waspleted, and then, he gathered all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect in the valley and took the Teleportation Array to leave the valley.


    As the light shed, everyone had appeared in the ce where another Teleportation Array was located.


    "Here is?"


    "Senior Brother Ge! It''s Senior Brother Ge!"


    "We finally left! That''s great!"


    "Now, we don''t have to worry about the threat of the four sects anymore."


    ...


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were overjoyed.


    Ge Liuyun was also very happy, but he knew that the crisis had not been resolved, so he quickly said, "Everyone, be quiet, here is not far from the valley. The people of the four major sects are still outside the valley, don''t get caught by the four major sects right after we left like this."


    When everyone heard the words, they shut up quickly, but their faces couldn''t hide their joy.


    Ge Liuyun said again, "This time, everyone can leave from Earth Valley thanks to Junior Brother Wu Jue. Everyone should be grateful to him, so if you have any actions in the future, I hope you can also listen to Junior Brother Wu Jue''s instructions."


    Everyone naturally knew that they should be grateful to Mo Xiu, but it was impossible to say that there were noints in their hearts about the previous things.


    They did not thank Mo Xiu, but silently nodded, indicating that they would listen to Mo Xiu''smand.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend tomand these people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    He called Ge Liuyun aside, whispered a few words, and then called Xing Yuyan over, let Xing Yuyan ride the Teleportation Array with him, and return to the previous valley.


    "Is this Earth Valley? What a rich Spiritual Energy!" Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Mo Xiu said nothing as he immediately yed a few seals to destroy the Teleportation Array.


    Although this was the Teleportation Array he arranged, it should not be possible to open the Teleportation Array except for him and the people authorized by him, but no one could tell regarding this kind of thing.


    Anyway, the purpose of arranging the Teleportation Array had been achieved, so destroying the Teleportation Array was no big deal.


    It took almost no time for the Teleportation Array in the valley to be destroyed so that no trace was left.


    After that, Mo Xiu expanded the scope and rearranged another array, but this time, it was no longer a Teleportation Array, but a killing array.


    "Senior brother, are we going to use the killing array to deal with them?" Xing Yuyan saw the type of the array at a nce.


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "What kind of killing array is this? Why does it feel a little weird?" Xing Yuyan looked at it carefully.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to conceal it, and replied, "Blood ying Array."


    There were many kinds of subdivisions of the killing array. The Blood Demon Killing Array that Mo Xiu once arranged was one of them, and the Blood ying Array was another. This was a low-profile version of the Immortal ying Array; it was just right to use to deal with the people of the four major sects.


    It was a pity that Mo Xiu didn''t take away the Sword Raising Gourd from Sword Valley before he came to Spirit Ind, otherwise, he could also set up the Blood ying Array with ten thousand swords, which would be even more powerful.


    Xing Yuyan said that it felt weird, which was also normal. One was because there had never been a killing array like the Blood ying Array in the Profound Sky Continent, and the other was because the killing array like the Blood ying Array was a bit unusual and would affect the blood and spirit of the cultivator, leading to physical difort.


    If it hadn''t been for the killing array that hadn''t started yet, even if Xing Yuyan wouldn''t be the target of the Blood ying Array, Mo Xiu was afraid that for Xing Yuyan''s feeling of difort would be even stronger.


    Although Xing Yuyan was told the name of the killing array, Mo Xiu did not introduce it in detail.


    When the Blood ying Array waspleted, he let Xing Yuyan hide in the safe area inside, and immediately walked to the entrance of Earth Valley, helping the people of the four major sects outside to elerate the destruction of the entrance barrier.


    ...


    Outside the valley.


    The people of the four major sects were busy altogether.


    Abruptly, a disciple of the Inferno Martial Sect said in a puzzled manner, "Strange, how do I feel that the barrier has gone weaker?"


    "It''s gone a lot weaker," an Arcane Truth Sect disciple beside him nodded.


    The Arcane Truth Sect disciple deduced a little, and said, "It would take two or three days formerly, but now, it seems that we can break this barrier in just one day."


    That was what they said, but they soon discovered that the rest of the barrier had gone even greatly weaker.


    Only about half an hourter, the original and extremelyplicated barrier was cracked to the point that only one level was left, and this heavy barrier could be cracked easily by any individual.


    Maybe because it was too fast, they were a little afraid to crack the remaining heavy barrier, for fear that something would go wrong.


    For this reason, the people of the four major sects gathered together and discussed seriously.


    "Should be thinking too much, what can the problem be?"


    "Maybe thest few barriers were just easier to crack."


    "Our goal is to enter the valley and kill the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect inside. As long as this goal can be achieved, it does not matter if there is any problem with his barrier."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for the Seraphic Sword Sect''s people to deliberately let us in. We shouldn''t worry about it."


    "It doesn''t matter if they are really deliberately luring us in, with so many people in our four major sects, do we still need to be afraid of a few people from their Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    ...


    After some discussions, the people of the four major sects decided to break thest barrier and enter the valley.


    After the "poof", thest barrier was broken. The people of the four major sects looked at each other and entered the valley under the leadership of their respective sect leaders.


    The situation in Earth Valley was notplicated. After everyone rushed in, they thought they could see the panicked faces of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect for the first time. However, they soon discovered that the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were no longer visible in the Earth Valley. There were only two people in sight.


    "Wu Jue, Xing Yuyan, how could it be you?"


    Many people among the four sects knew Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan. After seeing their faces, someone immediately eximed.


    They only learned that three of the people sent to kill Ge Liuyun died in the hands of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, but breaking the barrier was foremost, hence, they didn''t send more manpower to mess around anymore after knowing the strength of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    ording to their guess, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan could only appear in ces they couldn''t see. How could they appear in the Earth Valley inexplicably?


    These two people were in the Earth Valley, but where were the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect?


    Why did they suddenly disappear? Were there other exits in the valley?


    Everyone hurriedly looked at Hong Yidong, the leading person of the Arcane Truth Sect. Although they did not speak, the meaning in their eyes was very obvious, as if they were asking: What is going on?


    Hong Yidong made some deductions, his face was very strange, "I can''t calcte..."


    Those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect were in the Concealing Array arranged by Mo Xiu at the moment, and when Mo Xiu arranged the array, he would naturally consider the calction ability of the Arcane Truth Sect disciples.


    With Hong Yidong''s ability, it was not surprising that he couldn''t calcte the specific location of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    It was the same thing for everyone to doubt, but since even Hong Yidong couldn''t figure it out, no matter how entangled they were, it wouldn''t help.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Xiu again.


    Lin Yan of the Inferno Martial Sect snorted coldly, "It just so happened that we nned to find Wu Jue to settle the ount, let''s kill him first, and then find a way to find out the whereabouts of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Xie Fa of the Sky de Sect was not very interested in Mo Xiu, but their Sky de Sect and Seraphic Sword Sect were mortal archenemies. Since Mo Xiu was a member of the Seraphic Sword Sect, they didn''t mind killing Mo Xiu.


    Tang Yuyao of the Jasper Blossom Sect said, "Xing Yuyan, you still have time to turn around. I can help you intercede with the sect. The punishment will still definitely be heavy, but at least it can save your life."


    Xing Yuyan shook her head slightly, "Thank you, Senior Sister Tang, but I have already broken my bone with the sect. There is no possibility of turning back. I will only be dead when I turn back. But if I stay with senior brother, I can live better than anyone else."


    "Live better than anyone else?" Tang Yuyaoughed mockingly. "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. There are hundreds of people in our four major sects. It is even extremely easy to deal with those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect. So how easy is it to kill the two of you?"


    "Kill us? Just rely on you?" Mo Xiu also arced his lips mockingly.


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing where Mo Xiu was emboldened.


    Only Hong Yidong felt a little uneasy in his heart, and said quickly, "Don''t talk nonsense with them, kill them quickly, so as not to have long nights and grim dreams."


    When everyone heard his words, they all felt that there was some truth. So without dy, four Great Perfection-stage Abstruse Form Realm masters stepped out and took the lead. The others followed one after another as they rushed to Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t let the people of the four major sects approach, he immediately took out an array g.


    "No! Withdraw! Withdraw quickly!"


    The anxiety in Hong Yidong''s heart became even stronger, and he screamed and rushed out of Earth Valley decisively.


    However, it was toote for most of the people. They only saw the array g in Mo Xiu''s hand was waved, a rumbling sound rang, a burst of blood spread, and the Blood ying Array that had been set up by the former Demon King Mo Xiu wasmanded to operate in the blink of an eye.


    The figures of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan disappeared, and the others were plunged into a sea of blood. The blood inside their bodies churned, their minds buzzed as if they were about to explode. Two secondster, their bodies also became somewhat uncontroble as if trapped in the mire and unable to extricate themselves.


    Some people with rtively low cultivation bases and insufficient concentration even saw illusions and yelled.


    Outside the valley.


    A few people headed by Hong Yidong escaped a catastrophe, but soon, Ge Liuyun rushed over with a group of disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect and surrounded those people.

 Chapter 167: Just Kill

    Chapter 167: Just Kill


    "How... howe all of you are here?"


    Looking at the twenty or thirty disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who suddenly appeared, Hong Yidong felt a little mad.


    Just not long ago, he couldn''t deduce the whereabouts of the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect no matter what method he used. But he felt like after he blinked his eyes once, the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect appeared again. However, the crucial point was that they appeared when he wanted to escape away, which was really brain-stirring for him.


    Ge Liuyun looked at Hong Yidong and smiled, "What? You didn''t expect it? Everything is in the calctions of our Junior Brother Wu Jue."


    "Wu Jue''s calction?" Hong Yidong was taken aback.


    "Yes."


    Ge Liuyun nodded, "When I asked him to take action before, he knew that it was not satisfying to just transfer the people of our Seraphic Sword Sect from the Earth Valley. He would also wipe out all the people of your four major sects, so the killing array was set up, waiting for you to enter the urn. But he also knew that you people of the Arcane Truth Sect have a strong sense of crisis and will escape without much thoughts, so he asked me to bring people to stop you."


    "..."


    Hong Yidong''s face was very ugly.


    Originally, he thought he was really hit by Mo Xiu''s calctions, but now, he realized that this was not the case.


    Mo Xiu''s methods were just too powerful.


    He could even enter the Earth Valley so quietly without anyone knowing.


    After entering the valley, not even a soul on their side knew that Mo Xiu removed the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect. After the transfer, their Arcane Truth Sect people could not deduce their whereabouts, which was considered to be mystically weird.


    After he set up a killing array in the valley, he waited for the people of their four major sects to enter the urn by the allure of killing. The result was that their four major sects were almost wiped out. Even if they had a general idea in it, it was not something that anyone could do.


    He knew their Arcane Truth Sect would flee, and let Ge Liuyun lead people to stop him. This was not very difficult. After all, it was not Mo Xiu''s first time dealing with their Arcane Truth Sect. A cunning person like him would try to get the gist of their way of doing things and their abilities.


    In other words, it was Mo Xiu''s methods that were really powerful, not Mo Xiu''s calctions.


    Calcting everything, ensuring that there was nothing wrong, and having so many odd ways to y against them, simply made them desperate.


    Ge Liuyun saw through Hong Yidong''s thoughts at a nce. He did not ridicule, but said, "Hong Yidong, most of your people are in the killing array arranged by Junior Brother Wu Jue. Maybe they have already been buried in it at this moment. It is impossible for you to be our opponents."


    "Haha," Hong Yidongughed at himself.


    Before, they had teamed up with the Jasper Blossom Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, and the Sky de Sect. They wanted to take advantage of their numbers to kill the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect. But now, the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect had not been killed, on the contrary, several of them were surrounded by Seraphic Sword Sect''s advantage in numbers instead.


    It was really ridiculous.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Ge Liuyun, and said coldly, "So what of it?"


    Ge Liuyun: "Originally, our Seraphic Sword Sect did not intend to be an enemy of your Arcane Truth Sect, but your Arcane Truth Sect insisted on opposing our Seraphic Sword Sect. Since this is the case, you can''t me us. You only have a few people, so you can justmit suicide."


    "Suicide? Hahahaha..."


    Hong Yidongughed loudly, "Ge Liuyun, Ge Liuyun, I think you haven''t figured out the situation at all."


    "Hmm?" Ge Liuyun frowned slightly.


    Hong Yidong: "Wu Jue''s methods are very strong, even I have to admire him. But do you know why we have to join forces from the other three sects to deal with you?"


    "Isn''t it because you want to use the number of advantages to reduce the loss? The enemy''s enemy is the friend, and friends can naturally join hands," Ge Liuyun answered.


    "This is just one of the reasons," Hong Yidong said with a smile. "Joining hands with them can indeed maintain the advantage in numbers, but the important thing is to reach an agreement with their three sects."


    "What do you mean?" Ge Liuyun was puzzled.


    Hong Yidong: "Don''t forget that we are now participating in the Spirit Ind Trial. Since it''s a trial, it will be over sooner orter. The masters or heads of the major sects outside are waiting for us. Once things happened here are spread outside, what do you think will happen?"


    Ge Liuyun didn''t think much about it at first, but hisplexion couldn''t help but change at this moment. He finally understood what Hong Yidong said to reach an agreement with the other three sects.


    When Hong Yidong saw this, he was even more proud. He no longer rushed to escape, but with his hands on his back, he said leisurely, "From the moment our four major sects joined forces, your Seraphic Sword Sect has already lost. Even if you win the next round for the time being and kill us all, so what?"


    After a pause, he then said, "Now, if you kill us, you people from the Seraphic Sword Sect don''t even want to leave Spirit Ind intact. Otherwise, the people from our four major sects will target your Seraphic Sword Sect as soon as possible. The Seraphic Sword Sect can block the siege of one or two sects, but can it block the siege of our four major sects? Not to mention you, when the timees, the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect will also die!"


    "..."


    Everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect took a deep breath.


    They didn''t think about it before, but now that Hong Yidong said this, they realized that it was indeed the case.


    The people of the four major sects were almost wiped out, but almost all of the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect were alive and well. The Seraphic Sword Sect returning back with a full load, was this possible?


    When the time came, the anger of the four major sects would have nowhere to vent, and even if it was not done by the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, they would definitely target the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Although almost all the people of the four sects who participated in the trial were killed, the people who led the team outside were not killed. And the leaders and elders of their respective sects were all generally Sea Core Realm powerhouses.


    For the strong Sea Core Realm expert, even if the methods of the Abstruse Form Realm cultivators were against the sky, they would still not be able to help much.


    However, relying on the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect and the few elders apanying him, in any case, it was still impossible to be the opponent of the other major sects, which meant that none of their Seraphic Sword Sect members would be able to return by then.


    Thinking of this terrible consequence, every one of the Seraphic Sword Sect felt their scalp numb.


    Hong Yidong nced over one by one, looking at the expressions of every one of the Sky Sword Sect. He was very satisfied in his heart, and continued to say, "Now that I''ve told you that, do you know what to do?"


    There was only one way to avoid the kind of consequences just mentioned  release the disciples of the Arcane Truth Sect who escaped from the Earth Valley. To make it better, they even had to find ways to please the Arcane Truth Sect, so that perhaps they could be withdrawn together to fight the other three sects.


    And because there were more than five major sects outside, small and medium sects such as Alchemy League, Heaven Crafting Gate, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, Sky de Sect, and Jasper Blossom Sect would feel scruple and dare not make random moves, so that their Seraphic Sword Sect could return smoothly.


    Ge Liuyun naturally understood this truth, but he was really unwilling to let Hong Yidong and others leave.


    The people from the Arcane Truth Sect were picking up troubles themselves, and they almost cut off the people of their Seraphic Sword Sect. But now, they were asked to let them go?


    Even if they were to let people of the Arcane Truth Sect go, Ge Liuyun was not sure if they were willing to join hands with the Seraphic Sword Sect. Furthermore, he was also not sure if the Arcane Truth Sect would go back on their words and join hands will other sects to eliminate their Seraphic Sword Sect.


    There was only a glimmer of hope, should he really bet on this one?


    Not only Ge Liuyun, Bu Jianting and another Abstruse Form Realm disciple also had difficulty making decisions.


    The other disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect didn''t need to say much, their stature froze in ce as if they suddenly understood the ugliness of the world, bing twisted and at a loss.


    Hong Yidong''s reaction to everyone was not surprising. He didn''t intend to wait for the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect to make a decision. Instead, he nced at the people behind him and waved his hand, "Go!"


    Before these people from the Arcane Truth Sect left, a dissatisfied voice rang from the sky, "Go? Do you think you can you go?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and looked around, but no one was seen, but this voice belonged to Mo Xiu, and everyone was familiar with it.


    "Wu Jue!"


    Hong Yidong shouted, "What are you doing? Are you really going to let everyone in your Seraphic Sword Sect be buried inside Spirit Ind? Or do you think you can fight the four sects on your own?"


    Mo Xiu did not show up because he was still controlling the killing array in Earth Valley. If it hadn''t been for his Divine Consciousness to detect the situation outside Earth Valley and found that Ge Liuyun and others were easily shaken by Hong Yidong''s words, he would not speak.


    He snorted coldly, "What kind of things are the four sects? After I cultivate for a few months, killing you four sects will be easy!"


    "Heh, what a big tone!" Hong Yidong naturally did not take Mo Xiu''s words to heart.


    Mo Xiu said again, "Don''t worry about things outside, I have already figured out how to deal with it."


    After everyone from the Seraphic Sword Sect heard this, they were overjoyed.


    Ge Liuyun quickly asked, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, is what you said true?"


    "This is natural; I don''t do anything that is uncertain," Mo Xiu said confidently. "Kill them all, make sure you don''t let anyone off, you will be at your own risk otherwise!"


    "Impossible! You are lying. The people outside are all Sea Core Realm adepts. No matter how high your cultivation base is, it can''t reach the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. How can you deal with it?" Hong Yidong yelled frantically.


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense, and only said a word coldly, "Kill!"


    Although the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect had opinions on some of Mo Xiu''s words and deeds, they were still more willing to believe in Mo Xiu at the moment. The methods Mo Xiu possessed were reallypelling and made them convinced.


    The three cultivators in the Great Perfection-stage of Abstruse Form Realm nced at each other, and immediately made a decision, and gave an order, "Kill!"


    With the three took the lead, a crowd of disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect swarmed forward.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound shook the earth and the myriad trees around.


    The number of disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect upied a huge advantage, and coupled with the three Abstruse Form Realm peak experts, Hong Yidong and others were naturally not opponents.


    After a fierce fight, everyone who escaped from Earth Valley, including Hong Yidong, was beheaded and none escaped.


    After learning about the battle result, Mo Xiu''s attention returned to the Earth Valley and returned to the Blood ying Array.

 Chapter 168: Sea of Blood

    Chapter 168: Sea of Blood


    After all, only a few people escaped from Earth Valley. Hong Yidong had a strong sense of crisis and responded quickly. The others were close to the exit of Earth Valley, and they were Arcane Truth Sect disciples who trusted Hong Yidong''s words unconditionally.


    If changed other people, let alone whether they had the strength to rush out in the shortest time, even if they really had that strength, they wouldn''t want to escape, so most people would inevitably fall into the Blood ying Array and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Once the big array was opened, these people were no different from themb to be ughtered to Mo Xiu. As long as he wanted to, he could kill everyone who was trapped in the Blood ying Array at any time.


    The reason why he hadn''t done anything was that he waited for those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect to solve Hong Yidong and others first.


    What''s more, he still had to consider if whether he should let go of the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples who were trapped in the Blood ying Array. If he did not solve Hong Yidong and others first, if the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples left and joined forces with Hong Yidong and others to kill the Seraphic Sword Sect, it would be a little troublesome.


    Now that Hong Yidong and others had been beheaded, he could finally solve these people who were trapped in the Blood ying Array with peace of mind.


    He held the array g and nced at Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan understood, and said, "Senior Sister Tang, do you still think I''m going to die?"


    Although Tang Yuyao was deeply trapped in the Blood ying Array, she still not lost her sense of reason, let alone her ability to speak.


    She could not see Xing Yuyan, but it did not prevent her frommunicating with Xing Yuyan.


    "Xing Yuyan, count you as cruel, but don''t be proud, even if you kill us, you will only be happy for a while. When the Spirit Ind Trial is over, you will still die!"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but interject, "Hong Yidong just said something simr to you."


    Tang Yuyao was stunned for a moment.


    Mo Xiu: "I asked the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who were outside to kill Hong Yidong and the others. This threat makes no sense to me."


    "..."


    Tang Yuyao fell into silence. Although she didn''t know the situation outside, she felt that Mo Xiu was indeed able to do it.


    After a while, she snorted coldly, "Since I have fallen into your hands, I have nothing to say. Anyway, my seniors and the Sect Master will avenge us!"


    Xing Yuyan said, "I once said that I will repay the Jasper Blossom Sect''s nurturing grace. This time, senior brother wanted to kill you all at once. But it was me who begged senior brother to let you have a way out."


    "Huh?" Tang Yuyao frowned slightly, "You can still be so kind?"


    "I said I want to repay the Jasper Blossom Sect," Xing Yuyan emphasized again.


    Tang Yuyao snorted and said sarcastically, "First, you trap us in the killing array, and then let us go. This is called repaying gratitude? If this can be regarded as repaying gratitude, then this act of repaying gratitude is too hypocritical."


    Xing Yuyan''s face changed.


    In Tang Yuyao''s view, she and Mo Xiu were in the same group, and it was only a word of her to catch or release them. To catch people and release them again, this kind of repayment was indeed hypocritical, and there was no sincerity at all.


    But for her, Mo Xiu was Mo Xiu, and Xing Yuyan was Xing Yuyan. Xing Yuyan indeed had no more rtionship with the Jasper Blossom Sect, and even if it was Mo Xiu who rescued her, she only regarded him as her brother. As for other ambiguous feelings, they were inexistent.


    Also, the person who wanted to kill all the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples was Mo Xiu, not her, Xing Yuyan. She pleaded with Mo Xiu to let the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples have a way out did not mean that she could ask Mo Xiu to let the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples go with just a word.


    Rather, if she begged Mo Xiu to release them, she would probably lower her evaluation in Mo Xiu''s heart. This was risky and naturally could not be considered hypocritical.


    She knew what was going on in her heart, and she didn''t think there was any problem with her gratitude. But when Tang Yuyao said that, she still felt a little ufortable.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself to remain calm, and immediately said, "Senior Sister Tang, no matter what you think, I think what I did is worthy of repaying gratitude to the Jasper Blossom School. I don''t want to discuss it with you, I just want to let you know it."


    After speaking, she looked at Mo Xiu, "Senior brother, please."


    Mo Xiu nodded and waved the array g in his hand. When even an invisible force fell on the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples, he sent those Jasper Blossom Sect disciples out of the Blood ying Array. Yes, he decided to let them go. But with his usual way of dealing with his enemies, he would only let them go for the time being. Sooner orter, he would create another n for this Jasper Blossom Sect.


    "Boom, boom..."


    All the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples fell to the ground before they soon escaped.


    The remaining people were from the Inferno Martial Sect, some from the Sky de Sect, and some from the Arcane Truth Sect, but some of the people from the Arcane Truth Sect had fled before.


    Even so, there were sixty or seventy people from the three sects.


    Seeing the people of Jasper Blossom Sect were let go, the people of Inferno Martial Sect were not calm. The leader, Lin Yan said, "Wu Jue, I want to have a negotiation with you."


    Mo Xiu looked at Lin Yan who was trapped in the Blood ying Array, and said contemptuously, "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Lin Yan froze for a moment, avoiding answering, and said, "The Inferno Martial Sect and the Seraphic Sword Sect are not feuds at first. In the beginning, your Seraphic Sword Sect''s people provoked our Inferno Martial Sect first, our Inferno Martial Sect would not want to kill you otherwise. But from the beginning to the end, our Inferno Martial Sect people could never kill you. Instead, many of our people died in your hands."


    "You could never kill me?" Mo Xiu was a little speechless.


    Lin Yan was somewhat embarrassed, but he chose to avoid it, and continued, "Let''s make a deal, and you will let us live. Our Inferno Martial Sect and the Seraphic Sword Sect will form an alliance. From then on, we will advance and retreat together and fight against other major sects, how is it?"


    "Can you form an alliance between Inferno Martial Sect and Seraphic Sword Sect on your behalf?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "It stands to reason that I do not have that qualification, and even our Senior Brother Zhu is not qualified. But now, our people are in your hands. These are the elites of our Inferno Martial Sect. Once we die here, our Inferno Martial Sect will be greatly injured. So as long as you let us live, our Sect Master will definitely agree, and I can swear," Lin Yan said sternly.


    Mo Xiu thought slightly and nodded lightly, "What you said makes sense."


    Lin Yan was overjoyed, but soon, he heard Mo Xiu say, "Although this is the case, I can''t represent the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    ""


    Lin Yan felt silly as he opened his mouth but not knowing what to say.


    Mo Xiu: "I just want to know one answer. The true chief disciples of your three sects, Zhu Wutao, Wang Xian, and Xie Mian, why are they not with you?"


    "Want me to tell their whereabouts? Keep dreaming!" Xie Fa, who had been silent, said suddenly.


    "Dreaming?"


    Mo Xiu looked around, his gaze flicked over the people of the Sky de Sect, and finally fell on Xie Fa.


    "In that case, you people from the Sky de Sect can dream in my stead."


    As he said, with a wave of the array g in his hand, a ridiculously heavy pressure fell on the heads of all the Sky de Sect disciples.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The bodies of the disciples of the Sky de Sect burst open one after another, turning into a vampish blood mist, and quickly merged into the boundless sea of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Inferno Martial Sect and Arcane Truth Sect who were also deeply trapped in the Blood ying Array were scared stupid.


    They knew that they had fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands, and it was easy for Mo Xiu to kill them, but they didn''t expect it to be easy to this extent.


    This could no longer be called easy. This guy could let people disappear between the waves of his hand, how could people not feel the tremor?


    Mo Xiu waited for a while, seeing no one talking, so he asked, "What about it? Can someone tell me?"


    "I will say!" Lin Yan said quickly. "After I say it, you will let our people of the Arcane Truth Sect live."


    "Yes, I promise," Mo Xiu looked at him and nodded gently.


    "Senior Brother Lin, you can''t tell him!" a disciple of the Inferno Martial Sect discouraged.


    Lin Yan nced at the man and did not listen to persuasion. Instead, he said, "Before, our people caught a Heaven Crafting Gate disciple, saying that they found the location of the rumored treasure. So Senior Brother Wang Xian, Fang Jing, and Xie Mian rushed to check."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu got interested and asked, "Where is that treasure?"


    "I don''t know, even if I know, I can''t tell you, this is the limit I can say," Lin Yan replied.


    Mo Xiu nodded, toozy to investigate whether Lin Yan was really saying or not. Then he stayed silent for a while before he voiced, "Well, in that case, all of you can live in hell!"


    With a wave of the array g in his hand, the sea of blood surged like a massive wave. In the blink of an eye, all the people in the array were drowned.


    Lin Yan was drowned with his eyes wide open. He did not expect Mo Xiu to be so like a devil no, he was a devil


    ...


    Somewhere in Spirit Ind, in a special space.


    Without warning, Wang Xian clenched his fists and made a sound.


    "Senior brother, what''s the matter?" a disciple next to him asked.


    Wang Xian took a deep breath and immediately said, "Our people are all killed."


    The man was stunned for a moment and quickly deduced. After learning the general situation, he also clenched his fist and mmed a punch on the wall. He said with great resentment, "Wu Jue! It''s that Wu Jue again!"


    "Yeah," Wang Xian''s eyes flickered. "I didn''t expect that a small disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect like him is actually the most terrifying existence of the Seraphic Sword Sect and our biggest hidden danger."


    The Arcane Truth Sect disciple was silent for a moment before he asked, "What should we do now? Should we withdraw from here and go back and kill that guy?"


    "There are so many people from the four major sects who have died in his hands. We have only two of us. How could we be his opponent?" Wang Xian shook his head slightly.


    "Is it possible that we will just forget it like this?" that disciple said unwillingly.


    "Forget it?" Wang Xian snorted gloomily. "Let him be proud for a while. After we find the treasure, we will have the final say on Spirit Ind. Isn''t it easy to kill him by then?"

 Chapter 169: Place of Treasure

    Chapter 169: ce of Treasure


    Outside the valley.


    Everyone from the Seraphic Sword Sect yielded a way.


    Tang Yuyao walked through the middle with a group of Jasper Blossom Sect disciples. At the end, she nced back at Ge Liuyun, and said coldly, "This is not over, let''s wait and see!"


    Ge Liuyun gave a wry smile, did not say anything, just watched Jasper Blossom Sect leave.


    After a while, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan also walked out of the valley.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue," Ge Liuyun quickly brought a group of disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect to greet him.


    Mo Xiu nced at Ge Liuyun and said, "I have withdrawn the killing array. You can continue to cultivate in the valley. After this experience, no one should have the courage to deal with you again."


    "You mean, you are not going to cultivate in Earth Valley?" Ge Liuyun heard what Mo Xiu was saying.


    "I never nned to cultivate in Earth Valley," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "Then where are you going?" Ge Liuyun couldn''t help asking.


    "Treasured Land," Mo Xiu didn''t hide it.


    "Thend of treasure in the rumors?" Ge Liuyun''s eyes lit up. "Do you know where that treasure is hidden?"


    "Yes, maybe people from several other big sects already know it," Mo Xiu confirmed.


    Ge Liuyun was very excited, and asked quickly, "Can I go with you?"


    "No problem," Mo Xiu did not refuse.


    Ge Liuyun looked at Bu Jianting and another peak-stage Abstruse Form Realm disciple.


    The two looked at each other for a few seconds before Bu Jianting said, "We will not go, there must be someone watching here."


    "Sorry to trouble you," Ge Liuyun said gratefully.


    Bu Jianting waved his hand, looked at Mo Xiu, and asked, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, the countermeasure you said before..."


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you when the trial is about to end," Mo Xiu did not disclose.


    Bu Jianting frowned slightly, worried that Mo Xiu would not go back, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t ask, just sighed, "Well, we are here for you."


    ...


    After bidding farewell to the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu took Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan back on his way to the treasure hidden ce.


    Treasured Land was only the name Mo Xiu casually called, the real name of that ce was naturally not called Treasured Land, and even Mo Xiu didn''t know what it was called.


    There was no record of that ce in the Seraphic Sword Sect''s "Spirit Ind''s Secrets", and those who participated in trials on Spirit Ind in previous years had not been there either.


    Li Yan didn''t have the exact name of the ce in his memory, he only knew how to find the ce.


    Mo Xiu used the Soul Search Secret Technique on Li Yan, and naturally, he could find that ce.


    Two dayster, the three came to a field of thunder.


    Looking around, the purple thunder arcs joined together to form a sea of thunder and lightning.


    "Is it possible that thend of treasures is in this field of thunder and lightning?" Ge Liuyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "More or less," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "But the lightning here is so dense that we can''t go through it at all. I''m afraid that a careless move will get us wiped out," Ge Liuyun said suspiciously.


    Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but said, "Since senior brother is here, there should be a way to walk in."


    Ge Liuyun nced at Xing Yuyan, then looked at Mo Xiu, always feeling a little awkward.


    No matter what, Xing Yuyan was also an Abstruse Form Realm expert, the same level as him, but Xing Yuyan called Mo Xiu "senior brother" instead of "Junior Brother Wu Jue", what was going on with this?


    He didn''t know if this was the evil taste of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan. He always wanted to ask this question, but felt that it was not good, so he could only forcefully suppress doubts.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what Ge Liuyun was thinking, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    He looked at the sea of thunder and lightning ahead, and nodded, "This is actually a huge Great Sky Thunder Array. It is estimated that the person who ced the treasure was worried that the treasure would be taken away, so heid it down."


    "Great Sky Thunder Array?!"


    Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan were both bewildered.


    On the one hand, it was the first time they heard that there was such a big array. On the other hand, they were surprised that someone could arrange such a big array.


    This sea of thunder and lightning gave people an endless feeling of destruction, not to mention that they couldn''t forcibly pass through, they were afraid that even the Sea Core Realm masters would still be unable to forcibly pass through, otherwise, it would only have the end of ashes.


    Who arranged such a terrifying array? There were even experts in the Profound Sky Continent who could deploy arge array of this level?


    Also, listening to Mo Xiu''s meaning, that treasure was left by someone, and the Sky Thunder Array was alsoid by that person. The strength of that person was obviously very terrifying, but why should the treasure be left?


    Ultimately, they didn''t know the secrets about Profound Sky Continent and Spirit Continent, no wonder they were surprised and puzzled.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin and didn''t intend to exin either. There were some things that the two of them would understand sooner orter, there was no need to waste words at this time.


    He looked carefully for a while, and then said, "You twoe with me."


    Mo Xiu could see the ws in this level of array, but with his current strength, he still had no power to crack it.


    He could only take Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan through the sea of thunder and lightning into thend of treasures based on the ws.


    After going around for most of the array, he stopped, raised his hand and grabbed out his sword. Then with a move of his hand, sword energy smashed into the sea of thunder and lightning.


    "Follow me!"


    As Mo Xiu said, his figure flew up and plunged into the thunder and lightning.


    Although Xing Yuyan had some doubts, she still chose to believe in Mo Xiu, and rushed in in the blink of an eye.


    Ge Liuyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but finally, he chose to believe in Mo Xiu and plunged into the thunder and lightning.


    Obviously, they were walking through the sea of thunder and lightning, but no thunder and lightning fell on the three of them, which surprised both Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun, who were following Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was calm, he swung his sword and cleaved out sword energy while flying.


    Not long after, Mo Xiu''s figure shuttled out of the sea of thunder and lightning.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun followed closely behind and left the sea of thunder and lightning.


    There were thunder and lightning everywhere, but there was no trace of thunder and lightning in a small area here, which was very safe.


    There were no buildings to see here, but there was an entrance on the ground, which seemed to be connected to the unknown underground world.


    "Someone actually got on the board first," Mo Xiu said suddenly.


    "What?"


    Ge Liuyun was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted, "You mean... the people from the other big sects came here before us?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "But senior brother, how did they break in?" Xing Yuyan asked curiously.


    It was understandable that Mo Xiu could bring them in. Essentially, Mo Xiu''s superb mastery of array was there.


    It was reasonable to say that people from the other major sects could not have the mastery of array like Mo Xiu, so it was impossible to enter this ce.


    Mo Xiu had known some news before, but now, he knew what happened after a little extraption.


    It was not that people from the other big sects had his level mastery of array, but...


    "It''s the Heaven Crafting Gate. The people of Heaven Crafting Gate should have been prepared to take away the treasure even before the trial opened. They refined a special treasure, but they identally leaked the news, and they were found out by the people from the other major sects. In the end, they had toe here with the other major sects," Mo Xiu stated out his guess.


    "Heaven Crafting Gate have that kind of ability?" Ge Liuyun was surprised. "How did they know that the treasure is hidden in this ce?"


    "I am not sure either."


    Basically, Mo Xiu had never used the Soul Search Secret Technique on the people of Heaven Crafting Gate, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    But the problem was not big, no matter how they learned the news, no matter how they came in, anyway, he, Mo Xiu, had already set his sight on that treasure.


    The three of them entered the ground through an entrance on the ground.


    The underground world was very wide, with stone bs up and down, and the thick stone pirs stand one by one. In this ce, there was no end in sight.


    If changed to someone else, that person would definitely lose his way.


    Mo Xiu was only slightly taken aback before his powerful Divine Consciousness extended, and soon, he split out sword energy with the sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the stone ground cracked.


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun were dumbfounded, they didn''t seem to expect such an operation.


    The cracked ce was dark, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, "Go."


    With that said, he entered the crack first and disappeared.


    After Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun experienced the initial daze, they hurriedly followed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    In the blink of an eye, the three had appeared in another ce.


    It was also underground, but it was very bright, it seemed that the surrounding stone walls were shining brightly.


    "Senior brother, what is going on?" Xing Yuyan was very puzzled.


    Ge Liuyun also looked at Mo Xiu with doubts.


    "This is a special space, constructed by manpower, it did not manifest naturally," Mo Xiu replied.


    "A special space constructed by manpower?" Xing Yuyan was shocked.


    Ge Liuyun looked around and said, "This seems to be a maze."


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that this was a maze, and it was not a normal maze at that. Even with his Divine Consciousness, he would still be suppressed in this maze.


    His eyes flickered, and then he said, "Go, let''s see the situation first."


    The three of them looked for a direction. Then after they walked for a while, several figures abruptly appeared in their sight.


    "They''re from the Inferno Martial Sect," Ge Liuyun stopped and said solemnly.


    The people of the Inferno Martial Sect also spotted the three of Mo Xiu and walked towards them.


    "Wu Jue! Ge Liuyun! Xing Yuyan!"


    Zhu Wutao looked at the three of Mo Xiu with an ugly expression, "How did youe to this ce?"

 Chapter 170: Push People Too Hard

    Chapter 170: Push People Too Hard


    Mo Xiu said before that people from several other big sects already knew about it and came to the ce of treasure.


    But when they encountered Zhu Wutao in this ce, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan were still a little surprised.


    He didn''t know if Zhu Wutao had known what happened in Earth Valley, but even if they didn''t know, they had be mortal enemies with the people of Inferno Martial Sect, this would not change.


    If they didn''t know the current situation, they didn''t dare to do anything indiscriminately.


    After a moment of silence, Ge Liuyun''s voice resounded, "Since even you cane, why can''t wee?"


    Zhu Wutao wanted to know the purpose of Mo Xiuing here, whether Mo Xiu already knew that the treasure was hidden in this ce, and how the three of Mo Xiu got here.


    However, he knew that Mo Xiu and the others would definitely not say it, so they didn''t ask the question to the end. They just gave a cold unhappy snort.


    Xing Yuyan nced at Mo Xiu secretly, and whispered, "Senior brother, what should we do? Should we take action?"


    Her voice was very small, but everyone from the Inferno Martial Sect on the opposite side could still hear it clearly.


    Zhu Wutao gave Xing Yuyan a vicious look and said coldly, "Xing Yuyan, don''t think I dare not touch you. You used to be a disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect, but now you are not. The people of the Jasper Blossom Sect still want to get rid of you, so even if I kill you, the Jasper Blossom Sect will only p and apud."


    "Kill me? Then we have to see if you have that ability," Xing Yuyan responded unceremoniously.


    "I''m very curious how your cultivation level rose to the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, but even if your cultivation level is the same as mine, you are not my opponent. If I want to kill you, it will be very easy," Zhu Wutao looked at Xing Yuyan confidently.


    Naturally, Xing Yuyan also had that confidence. Although she only reached the current realm not long ago, and it took only a few days to break through to this realm, she was the owner of the Five Elements Divine Vein. Her strength was far better than general Abstruse Form Realm peak-stage expert, so she didn''t think she would lose to Zhu Wutao.


    She just felt puzzled. Although the Inferno Martial Sect disciples opposite had five people, their overall strength should not be as good as theirs, so how could they have the courage to provoke her team?


    Before she could speak, Ge Liuyun on the other side interrupted, "Zhu Wutao, it''s good to be confident, but don''t forget that there are three people on our side. If you really want to start, don''t even bother to run when the result is looming."


    "Hehe"


    Zhu Wutao smiled disapprovingly.


    He nced at Mo Xiu, who hadn''t spoken yet, "You bunch can be proud. But when we find the treasure, you will be dead."


    After speaking, he moved his figure and led the Inferno Martial Sect disciples behind him to leave.


    Xing Yuyan looked at Inferno Martial Sect''s backs, bit her lower lip, and asked again, "Senior brother, do you really want to let them go?"


    "Are you sure you can do it here?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know if you try to shoot," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    Xing Yuyan was very puzzled. Then she mobilized her True Energy, she nned to try it out, but she soon discovered that there seemed to be an invisible force that suppressed her True Energy in her body so that any move couldn''t be disyed at all.


    "How could this be?" Xing Yuyan was shocked.


    Mo Xiu knew that this was caused by the peculiarities of the space of this ce, but he did not exin in detail, "Let''s go, follow those people."


    The three of them kept a distance and followed the five people of Inferno Martial Sect without hesitation.


    Everyone from Inferno Martial Sect naturally found Mo Xiu and his team behind them, but because they were separated by a certain distance, and this ce was not easy to make a move at that, they did not make anyments, they just moved forward silently.


    Looking at the people of Inferno Martial Sect, Xing Yuyan muttered, "No wonder they dared to provoke just now. It seems that they know this ce is not easy to battle."


    Ge Liuyun was concerned about another question, "Just now, Zhu Wutao said that we will be dead if they find that treasure. What does this mean? Is that treasure a very strong and offensive weapon?"


    "That''s right," Mo Xiu nodded slightly and was silent for a while before he then added, "it''s a de, but not because the de is very aggressive, but because the de represents the whole Spirit Continent, and is one of the nine continents'' artifacts."


    "Nine continents'' artifact?"


    Both Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan were a little confused, they heard this word for the first time.


    Mo Xiu also spied on Fan Chi''s memory. He didn''t know exactly what kind of de it was. After all, he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. (A/N: Fan Chi is the old guy who wanted to seize Mo Xiu''s body previously.)


    He still didn''t exin, he just let the two people guess, and followed Inferno Martial Sect''s people without hesitation.


    After a while, the five members of Inferno Martial Sect stopped and fumbled for a while on the stone wall.


    "Crack, crack..."


    A strange noise rang, and a stone gate appeared on the stone wall. The stone gate turned over and inside was a stone chamber.


    It seemed that a treasure was found in the stone room, and the excitement shed in the eyes of the five people as they rushed in.


    Mo Xiu also quickened his pace and brought Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan to the outside of the stone room, and nced at it. Inside the small stone room was a pile of off-white small stones, but the stones were regr in shape as if they were artificially cut.


    "Senior brother, what is that?" Xing Yuyan asked in confusion.


    She could feel the powerful energy contained in that kind of stone, but it was the first time she saw this kind of stone.


    Mo Xiu naturally knew what it was  the Elemental Spar, which could be absorbed by the cultivator to increase the cultivation base. It was a more perfect cultivation resource than the pills.


    Pill Toxin was prone to be produced by using pills for cultivation. If Pill Toxic umted too much, the cultivator would either get into trouble during a certain practice, or damage the foundation, resulting in slow or cessation of cultivation base, or even a retreat of cultivation base.


    In more serious cases, it was not impossible to die directly by the poison of Pill Toxin.


    Mo Xiu did not know about the other sects of Spirit Continent for the time being, anyway, most of the cultivators of the Seraphic Sword Sect used pills to assist in their cultivation.


    When their cultivation base was low, the side effects were not very obvious, but after their cultivation base was high, the side effects would clearly show up.


    The highest cultivation realm of this Spirit Continent was only in the Sea Core Realm. This realm was not high, and it was the maximum limit here, hence, it was understandable that those people couldn''t see the side effects of the pill.


    However, even if they could really see the side effects of the pill, they must still use it as basically, they couldn''t find a cultivation resource that could rece the pill.


    Elemental Spar was a cultivation resource that could rece pills and was more perfect than pills. It did not produce anything simr to Pill Toxin, but was more precious. It looked like it was cut by man, but it was actually formed naturally.


    Everyone from the Inferno Martial Sect should be so excited after seeing the Elemental Spar because they clearly knew the role of the Elemental Spar.


    Mo Xiu cultivated Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art. He didn''t worry about training resources and didn''t need such things as Elemental Spar. But like Medicine Spirits, these things were suitable for hoarding. After all, if he didn''t use it, it didn''t mean that others also didn''t use it.


    He gave a brief introduction of the Elemental Spar, but he was a little puzzled, why was there a pile of Elemental Spar here?


    Xing Yuyan didn''t know anything about Elemental Spar at the beginning. After listening to Mo Xiu''s introduction, her mind promptly became active, thinking whether or not to grab it, anyway, they and Inferno Martial Sect were archenemies.


    In the stone room, the five members of Inferno Martial Sect were also aware of the problem.


    Zhu Wutao hurriedly said loudly, "Quick, put these away!"


    While talking, he nced back at Mo Xiu''s group from time to time.


    Among the five people, one of them seemed to be responsible for collecting the Elemental Spar. As he raised his hand, the storage ring on his finger faced the pile of Elemental Spar.


    "Hold on!" Mo Xiu''s voice abruptly rang.


    Zhu Wutao thought he had seen through Mo Xiu''s intentions, and sneered, "Want us to distribute the Elemental Spar with you? Dreaming!"


    With that said, he nced back at the person responsible for collecting the Elemental Spar, and motioned that person to continue.


    The man nodded lightly, and in the blink of an eye, he collected all the Elemental Spars on the ground into the storage ring.


    Mo Xiu was not angry, he just calmly said, "Did I tell you to give us the Elemental Spars?"


    "What? Didn''t you n like that?" Zhu Wutao said mockingly.


    Mo Xiu: "Do I still need to share the things that I''m interested in with you?"


    Zhu Wutao was taken aback for a moment, and frowned, "ording to you, are you nning to swallow it alone?"


    He said, he smiled, "It''s a pity, let alone swallowing, you can''t even dream of getting a piece of the Elemental Spars."


    "What I want, you are not qualified to take it away."


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly before he raised his hand to the air. A storage ring flew towards him and fell into his hand. It was the storage ring with the Elemental Spars just now.


    "Huh?!"


    The disciple who was responsible for collecting the Elemental Spars just now realized that after touching his hand, he found that the storage ring he was wearing was missing.


    "Howe!" he was dumbfounded.


    Zhu Wutao was also surprised, and said in disbelief, "Your True Energy is not suppressed?"


    As soon as his words were spoken, he denied it himself in the blink of an eye, "No, if you really are not suppressed, you should have already killed us before that, and you won''t wait until now."


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin. His Divine Consciousness prated into the storage ring and easily broke the prohibition inside the storage ring.


    After checking the contents of the storage ring, his Divine Consciousness retreated.


    At this time, Zhu Wutao finally reacted and said coldly, "Return the storage ring, otherwise don''t me us for being rude!"


    "Rude? Just rely on you?" Mo Xiu arced his lips mockingly.


    "There are five of us, there are only three of you. Even if we can''t use the True Energy, it will be no problem for the five of us to win the three of you," Zhu Wutao red at Mo Xiu with a sneer.


    "Have I really told you that I can''t use my True Energy?"


    As Mo Xiu questioned, he extended out his hands again as four more storage rings flew over and fell into his hands. The storage rings of the four remaining members of Inferno Martial Sect were also taken away by him.


    The four of them were astonished for a while, and a few secondster, they heard Zhu Wutao roar, "Wu Jue! You are pushing people too hard!"

 Chapter 171: Altar

    Chapter 171: Altar


    Mo Xiu hadn''t nned to touch Zhu Wutao and others'' things. He didn''t think that there were things he needed in the storage rings of these people, but since Zhu Wutao wanted to snatch the Elemental Spars with him, he didn''t mind letting Zhu Wutao know the taste of the offending.


    He put away the storage ring of the five people, and said unhurriedly, "So what if I push too hard?"


    "You!"


    Zhu Wutao gritted his teeth and wanted to give Mo Xiu a severe lesson, but when he thought that Mo Xiu''s True Energy might not be restricted, he endured it in the end.


    After a long silence, he turned his head and said to the disciples behind him, "Go."


    With that, he led a group of Inferno Martial Sect disciples out of the stone room.


    "Senior brother, don''t you keep them?" Xing Yuyan felt that Mo Xiu went too easy on them.


    Zhu Wutao and the others immediately became vignt because Mo Xiu''s True Energy might not be restricted. Once Mo Xiu attacked them, they were afraid it would be a little troublesome.


    Mo Xiu didn''t do anything. He nced at Xing Yuyan and said with a weird expression, "Why do I feel that you have be bad?"


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was slightly surprised and did not know what to say.


    Mo Xiu: "When I first met you, you wouldn''t say you want to keep people behind."


    "I"


    Xing Yuyan was a little embarrassed, her face flushed slightly, she didn''t know what to say.


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to me Xing Yuyan. He then shifted his gaze towards Zhu Wutao and others, and said calmly, "You go, I won''t kill you for the time being."


    The five Inferno Martial Sect disciples nced at each other, some of them couldn''t figure out Mo Xiu''s intentions.


    ording to their understanding, Mo Xiu was not like a soft-handed person. This guy wouldn''t care about the identity of the person he wanted to kill. Otherwise, those disciples of the major sects wouldn''t have died under Mo Xiu''s hands one after another like that.


    He was not like a soft-hearted person, but now, he wanted to let them go, this really made them curious.


    Was it because Mo Xiu not sure to take them down? Or, the fact that Mo Xiu''s True Energy was not restricted was actually a fake? And the previous snatching of their storage rings was just a small method that Mo Xiu possessed?


    Thetter possibility was rtively high, but it could not be ruled out that Mo Xiu really wanted to let them go, which made them entangled.


    If that was just a small method of Mo Xiu, and actually, Mo Xiu''s True Energy was also restricted, then the five of them would have a very good chance of winning against the three of Mo Xiu.


    But if their assumptions above were all wrong, and Mo Xiu was really that uncaring about them, if they made another move, it was probably just looking for death.


    After struggling for a while, Zhu Wutao gritted his teeth to make a decision, and waved his hand, "Go!"


    The five turned and left silently.


    Looking at the backs of the five people leaving, Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but remind, "Senior brother, since we don''t get rid of them at this time, we should beware of endless troubles."


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly without taking it seriously.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue, is it credible that your True Energy is not restricted?" Ge Liuyun, who was silent for a long time, asked all of sudden.


    "I deliberately let them leave," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    "Why is this?" Ge Liuyun was instantly puzzled.


    Xing Yuyan also looked at Mo Xiu with a puzzled look, she couldn''t really guess Mo Xiu''s intentions.


    Mo Xiu: "Have you ever thought about why there is a pile of Elemental Spars here? What is the maze we are in for? Why is there a special space constructed artificially? Going forward, why does the light curtain suddenly have a transmission function?"


    "Are what you said all rted to each other?" Ge Liuyun felt that the mist of the mystery had been unveiled a bit.


    Mo Xiu nodded, "Someone is ying with the disciples of the major sects who participated in the Spirit Ind Trial. In that case, I don''t mind having a good time with him. As for the people of Inferno Martial Sect, they are just a fewmbs to be ughtered, I can kill them at any time, but it''s not profitable to do it at this time."


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun frowned slightly, still not quite understanding what Mo Xiu said.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to reveal more information, he just waved his hand, "Let''s go, it''s time to look for that treasure."


    "Are we not following Zhu Wutao?" Xing Yuyan asked in confusion.


    "Those people''s storage rings were already robbed by me, so continuing to follow them won''t allow us to reap any benefits. Besides, I already know how to get out of the maze. There is no need to waste time anymore," Mo Xiu gave an exnation.


    Even though he was following Inferno Martial Sect''s people before, in fact, his Divine Consciousness had been investigating the situation in the maze. So now, the situation here was almost explored by him, and he was sure to get out of the maze.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun didn''t know when Mo Xiu found a way out of the maze, but they both believed in Mo Xiu unconditionally.


    The three of them changed directions, going through here and there in the maze, and before long, they came to a stone wall.


    It seemed like a dead-end, but Mo Xiu disappeared after crossing the stone wall without saying a word.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun were stunned and quickly followed.


    After passing through the stone wall, the three finally left the maze and entered a spacious hall.


    The first thing that caught their eyes was a tall iron gate, which was closed tightly, showing a deep chill.


    There was an altar in front of the iron gate. There was an array on the altar, but it was not amon array such as a killing array, a defensive array, or a hidden array. It was an induction array, and it was obviously closely connected with the big iron gate.


    There were still many people in the hall, most of whom were disciples of Heaven Crafting Gate, in addition to those from Arcane Truth Sect and Jasper Blossom Sect.


    It stood to reason that there should also be people of the Sky de Sect, but it seemed that they were likely to be like the Inferno Martial Sect people, looking for hidden resources in the maze.


    The appearance of the three Mo Xiu immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The people of the Arcane Truth Sect and the Jasper Blossom Sect had even more sudden changes as they stood up together, their eyes focused on Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    "Why are you here?" a Jasper Blossom Sect disciple asked.


    "Do you think only you are allowed toe here?" Ge Liuyun sneered.


    Xing Yuyan asked, "Why didn''t I see Senior Sister Fang?"


    "Is Senior Sister Fang someone you traitor can call?" the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple said coldly.


    Xing Yuyan was a little helpless and simply stopped talking.


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciple looked at the Arcane Truth Sect disciple next to her. Although she did not speak, her eyes were clearly questioning.


    The Arcane Truth Sect disciple understood, and shook his head slightly, "I don''t know how they got here."


    "Waste."


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciple snorted, "Just forget it, no matter how they came, they are looking for death anyway."


    "Looking for death? Are you sure?" Mo Xiu nced at the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple.


    The Jasper Blossom Sect school disciple sneered, "What? Everyone can''t use True Energy. With so many of us, can''t we still deal with the three of you?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the stone wall on the other side shed, and a few more figures appeared. It was Zhu Wutao and others who had just parted from Mo Xiu and the others.


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciple nced at Zhu Wutao and the others, and said, "You came just right, Wu Jue and the others ran to find death by themselves. We can deal with them together."


    Zhu Wutao looked at the three of Mo Xiu, his face ckened.


    It took a long time before he brought four Inferno Martial Sect disciples to the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples, and whispered, "That Wu Jue is not easy, his True Energy seems to be unrestricted."


    "What did you say!" the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple was shocked.


    "Wu Jue''s True Energy seems to be unrestricted, we just ran into him," Zhu Wutao repeated.


    "Is this true?" the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple still felt a little disbelief.


    Zhu Wutao didn''t dare to bepletely sure, he just described what happened before in detail.


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciple was immediately stunned, looked at Mo Xiu, and was in a dilemma for a while.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to embarrass the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple.


    He nced at the altar in front of the big iron gate and walked over.


    Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan quickly followed.


    The other people looked at Mo Xiu and his team with different thoughts, but they didn''t stop them.


    After a while, Mo Xiu brought Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan to the altar, carefully observed it, and secretly deduced it, and soon understood.


    "This is an array used to sense one''s cultivation talent. If you cultivate here for a while, if your cultivation talent is high, the iron gate will open, and the corresponding person can enter it through the iron gate," he said to Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan.


    "You even know this!" everyone underneath was very shocked.


    Ge Liuyun remembered something, and asked quickly, "How to count as high cultivation talent?"


    "Fang Jing, Wang Xian, and a person from Heaven Crafting Gate have already entered. At least, you must have talents like theirs. However, one''s cultivation technique is also very important. If the cultivation technique is not good, and no matter how high the talent is, it is useless," Mo Xiu exined patiently.


    "Doesn''t this mean you can''t enter?" Ge Liuyun thought he had a certain understanding of Mo Xiu''s talents. In his opinion, if Mo Xiu''s talents were not enough, he wouldn''t have to rely on the way of challenging the Deste Ridge to enter the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Not only was Mo Xiu''s talent not enough, he suspected that Xing Yuyan''s talent was also not enough, after all, she must be a genius of Fang Jing''s level, but Xing Yuyan was obviously not a genius of Fang Jing''s level, otherwise, he would not have never heard of her.


    It was just that he didn''t know much about Xing Yuyan after all, and he was not very familiar with Xing Yuyan, so some things were hard to say directly.


    Below, everyone didn''t think much about it, but they reacted after hearing Ge Liuyun''s words.


    Mo Xiu''s strength and methods were indeed iprehensible, but they had not heard that Seraphic Sword Sect had recently produced a genius like Ge Liuyun. And among the disciples of Seraphic Sword Sect, those who had the same talents as Fang Jing and Wang Xian or slightly surpassed them were Ge Liuyun and Song Shenxue.


    In other words, Mo Xiu couldn''t enter the iron gate through the altar at all?


    Although Ge Liuyun was strong, he didn''t have many means. Even if he could enter the iron gate, he would definitely not be the opponent of Fang Jing, Wang Xian, and that Heaven Crafting Gate disciple, right?


    "Puff"


    The previous Jasper Blossom Sect disciple couldn''t helpughing, "Wu Jue, Wu Jue, you didn''t you expect it, right? You did not expect that the treasure rumored on Spirit Ind is inside the iron gate. Not to mention you can''t get in, even if Ge Liuyun can get inside, he won''t be Senior Sister Fang''s opponents. When the timees, no matter who gets the treasure, you will only have a dead end, and you can only wait for your death now."

 Chapter 172: True Genius

    Chapter 172: True Genius


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect that Jasper Blossom Sect disciple would still dare to provoke him. If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, he would have pped her to death long ago.


    He ignored the other party''s words, looked at Ge Liuyun, and said, "You go in first."


    Ge Liuyun was stunned, and asked, "What about you?"


    "We will also go inter," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Really?" Ge Liuyun was very suspicious.


    "Of course," Mo Xiu replied emotionlessly.


    In fact, he could also enter the iron gate before Ge Liuyun. But if he went in first, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan must go in behind him. If Zhu Wutao and others swarmed up, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan, whose True Energy was suppressed, would not be those people''s opponents at all.


    Ge Liuyun estimated that he hadn''t taken this into ount, and Mo Xiu didn''t bother to exin it. Anyway, it would be right to let Ge Liuyun go first.


    Ge Liuyun still thought that Mo Xiu wasforting him.


    He himself came with Mo Xiu and didn''t know anything about this ce. If Mo Xiu couldn''t enter the iron gate, he really didn''t know how to deal with the next situation.


    But Mo Xiu just said that Wang Xian from the Arcane Truth Sect, Fang Jing from the Jasper Blossom Sect, and a disciple from the Heaven Crafting Gate had already entered the iron gate, and the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple had also admitted.


    Although he was worried that the three people who entered before him would join hands to deal with him, he was even more worried about the treasure being acquired by the three of them. If that happened, he was afraid that it was really just like the Jasper Blossom Sect disciple said, they could only wait to die.


    But in any case, he couldn''t let this happen!


    As soon as he thought of this, he didn''t think much anymore. He nodded at Mo Xiu, and then sat down cross-legged, and began to cultivate in the induction array.


    Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan stepped aside and gave up the space so as not to affect Ge Liuyun''s cultivation.


    In just a short time, the Spiritual Energy surged, and the induction array lit up with a purple light. Then followed by a rumbling sound, the tall iron door slowly opened a gap, and the wind roared out, making people unable to see the situation inside the iron gate clearly.


    Several magical barriers appeared in front of the iron gate, seemingly to prevent people from entering it.


    Ge Liuyun felt an affinity, even if he hadn''t acted yet, he still had the feeling that he could easily pass through the barrier and enter the iron gate.


    He hurriedly stopped cultivating, looked at Mo Xiu, and said solemnly, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, I''m going in first."


    After speaking, he stepped through the magical barrier and entered the iron gate.


    After another bang, the big iron gate closed again, the barrier disappeared, and everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone was not surprised that Ge Liuyun could enter the iron gate, after all, everyone knew about Ge Liuyun''s cultivation talent.


    They just looked at Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, ready to see what they would do next.


    Mo Xiu didn''t seem to notice everyone''s eyes.


    He looked at Xing Yuyan and said, "You also go to cultivate."


    Xing Yuyan blinked her eyes and whispered, "Senior brother, my talent for cultivation does not seem to be very good."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "You are a true genius. Fang Jing, Wang Xian, and the like are just geniuses among the ordinary poption. When ites to talent, you have thrown them away a thousand miles away. If your talent is not so good, then it is not an exaggeration to say that those people have no talent for cultivation."


    Everyone behind couldn''t help but talk after hearing his words.


    "A genius among the ordinary poption? He really dares to say it."


    "The Five Elements Spiritual Vein is nothing more than a kind of useless Spiritual Vein."


    "He''s really good at bragging, I''ll see how he gets off the stage after a while."


    "If those people are not geniuses, then perhaps Song Shenxue of their Seraphic Sword Sect can be regarded as true geniuses. Unfortunately, Xing Yuyan is not Song Shenxue, and it is impossible to have the aptitude of Song Shenxue."


    "Isn''t it? If Xing Yuyan is really a genius like Song Shenxue, how could she hook up with Wu Jue so easily?"


    ...


    Xing Yuyan believed in Mo Xiu''s words, but she was still a little worried that she would make a fool of herself. After all, her foolish words meant that Mo Xiu would also follow her.


    With a sudden change in her mind, she said again, "Senior brother, even if you say that... I have tested the qualifications, and it seems that it is not as good as you said. Is it really okay?"


    "When you tested your aptitude, the Five Elements Divine Vein was still blocked, and you did not have any good technique to cultivate, so of course it was not very good," Mo Xiu exined.


    "Is that so?" Xing Yuyan knew for the first time that there was still such an exquisiteness.


    Before, she was worried that she might make a joke and embarrass Mo Xiu. Since Mo Xiu knew it, she had nothing to say.


    She stepped into the induction array, sat down cross-legged, ran the Great Five Elements Divine Art, and began to cultivate.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy gathered frantically, and the inductionrge array lit up with a crimson light, which was not ordinary dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening ring, and in the shocking gaze of everyone under the altar, the big iron gate waspletely opened, and the inside was absolute darkness. The strong wind swept out, separated from the two sides of the altar, and rushed to the people under the altar.


    Many people''s feet were unstable as they were blown upside down by the wind, and hit the stone wall of the hall heavily.


    A few people weren''t blown away, but they didn''t feel well either. Their hair and clothes fluttered wildly, their eyes narrowed into a seam, they looked very embarrassed.


    Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan on the altar were not affected at all.


    After realizing that she could get in, Xing Yuyan stood up and said to Mo Xiu, "Senior brother, I''ll be waiting for you inside."


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Xing Yuyan walked towards the iron gate, passed through more than a dozen barriers, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The iron gate closed again, the strong wind disappeared, and even the dozens of barriers were instantly disintegrated.


    Below the altar, everyone had lingering fears. When looking in the direction of the big iron gate, their faces were full of disbelief.


    "That was... crimson light?"


    "Ge Liuyun only had a purple light, how could Xing Yuyan have a crimson light?"


    "Could it be that Xing Yuyan''s talent for cultivation really surpassed Senior Sister Fang and the others?"


    "Not only did it emit a crimson light, but the iron gate was alsopletely opened. Without the terrifying talent for cultivation, this would never happen."


    "Impossible, Xing Yuyan''s cultivation talent should not be considered top-notch, how could she be a genius of this level?"


    ...


    Before, they thought that Mo Xiu was bragging too much. Xing Yuyan''s cultivation talent could not be so strong, it would be impossible to get rid of Fang Jing and Wang Xian. Now, it seemed that Mo Xiu was telling the truth.


    There were seven colors of light in the induction array such as red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple.


    The purple light represented the worst talent for cultivation, and the crimson light represented the strongest talent for cultivation.


    Most of the people present did not even have purple light talent when they were cultivating in the induction array, and the iron gate would not open even the slightest gap.


    For example, Fang Jing, Wang Xian, Ge Liuyun, and others could only show purple light when cultivating in the induction array, and the iron gate would only open a small gap.


    But when Xing Yuyan was cultivating, the crimson light appeared, and the iron gate waspletely opened. How could people not be surprised?


    The most surprising was the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples, who thought they had a clear understanding of Xing Yuyan''s cultivation talent. But now, they realized that they seemed to have taken a blind eye.


    If there was no error in the induction array, Xing Yuyan''s cultivation talent had indeed pped Fang Jing by a thousand miles away. They even let Xing Yuyan and Mo Xiu hook up with each other, they had lost a super genius for no reason, which could be described as a heavy loss.


    If they knew that, Xing Yuyan should not be allowed to act alone, or even Xing Yuyan should not be allowed to participate in this Spirit Ind Trial.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Xing Yuyan''s change came from Mo Xiu. If Mo Xiu had not gifted Xing Yuyan the "Great Five Elements Divine Art", and helped Xing Yuyan unlock the blockade of the Divine Vein, it would be impossible for Xing Yuyan to have such a high cultivation talent. It didn''t even take a few years for her to get caught up in a certain bottleneck and die.


    Mo Xiu nced at the people under the altar and saw everyone''s reaction in full view.


    He could also guess the thoughts of those Jasper Blossom Sect disciples, but he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, he walked into the induction array, ready to open the iron gate to enter it.


    However, at this moment, a disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect under the altar shouted, "Quick! Stop him! We must not let him enter the iron door and spoil the good deeds of Senior Brother Wang and the others!"


    Before, they didn''t believe that Mo Xiu could enter the iron gate. But now, even Xing Yuyan entered, indicating that Mo Xiu was probably not lying. And maybe he could really open the iron gate and walk in.


    If only Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun entered, Wang Xian and the others could deal with it. But if Mo Xiu also entered the iron gate, they would not say that Wang Xian and the others could get the rumored treasure, they were also very likely to die in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    No matter what, they must prevent Mo Xiu from entering the iron gate, all the previous efforts would be in vain otherwise!


    Following that shout, a group of Arcane Truth Sect disciples reacted, ignoring that their True Energy was restricted at this moment, and rushed to the altar.


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciples and Heaven Crafting Gate disciples also quickly realized the problem and rushed to the altar likewise.


    Those Inferno Martial Sect disciples were a little hesitant, not knowing whether they should follow along. Ultimately, Mo Xiu was probably the only one who had his True Energy usable among the people present. If they really wanted to fight, no matter how many people there were, they might not be Mo Xiu''s opponent at all.


    The four Inferno Martial Sect disciples looked towards Zhu Wutao.


    Zhu Wutao gritted his teeth, quickly made a decision, and shouted, "Fight with him!"


    As he said, he led the other four Inferno Martial Sect disciples to kill on the altar as well.

 Chapter 173: Mass Murder

    Chapter 173: Mass Murder


    Mo Xiu thought that thest person who entered the iron gate would be attacked by everyone below the altar, but he didn''t expect these people to be so fearless. They still dared toe to ask for death even knowing that his True Energy might not be restricted.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill people because once he made a move, the fact that his True Energy was not restricted would be exposed, the person hiding in a corner of this special space would know it instantly, and that would be very detrimental to his next actions.


    But since these people took the initiative to seek death, he didn''t mind making their dream perfect.


    Fortunately, Ge Liuyun had already entered the iron gate, so he couldn''t see the situation here. Some of his methods could be used without scruples. In this way, it would not necessarily require the use of True Energy.


    Seeing the people from the major sects rushed forward in desperation, he thought, and eight Shadow Demon Guards emerged from the shadows behind him, shielding him in the middle.


    Seeing the eight Shadow Demon Guards that suddenly appeared, the people of the major sects were stunned for a moment, not knowing what it was. But they had already realized that they had to stop Mo Xiu from entering the iron gate anyway. Therefore, after a brief stunned, they still rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    "Kill!"


    One by one, people rushed to the altar, attempting to break through the line of defenseposed of eight Shadow Demon Guards, using their advantage of number to kill Mo Xiu.


    But each of the eight Shadow Demon Guards had the strength equivalent to a peak-stage Abstruse Form Realm. Moreover, they all had horrifying powers themselves, they did not need to use True Energy and whatnot.


    These Shadow Demon Guards didn''t just know how to guard. Two Shadow Demon Guards raised their hands, their ws manifested out, and immediately killed the two Arcane Truth Sect disciples who rushed towards them.


    Everyone was taken by surprise. They didn''t expect the strength of these Shadow Demon Guards to be so abnormal. Not to mention that their True Energy was limited in the body and could not be disyed at all. Even if their True Energy could be disyed, they might not be the opponents of these Shadow Demon Guards.


    "Keep on attacking, even if you die, you must prevent Wu Jue from entering the iron gate. Or else, not only will we die, everyone who participated in the trial on Spirit Ind will be finished!"


    A disciple of the Arcane Truth Sect said, continuing to rush towards Mo Xiu.


    His enlightenment regarding the truth of the current situation was very high, but before he rushed to Mo Xiu, two Shadow Demon Guards exuding a chill together tore him in half.


    There were not many disciples of the Arcane Truth Sect, and being killed by two Shadow Demon Guards like this, the effort was half gone in the blink of an eye.


    However, the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples and Heaven Crafting Gate disciples who were behind quickly filled in, and a group of people attacked again.


    Although their True Energy was not usable, it did not mean that the True Energy of these people disappeared, but it could only operate in the body and could not be disyed.


    Moreover, people who could cultivate to the Essence Converging Realm or even the Abstruse Form Realm had innate strength that was notparable to ordinary people, so they were not without anybat power.


    In the blink of an eye, the silhouettes mmed into the Shadow Demon Guards, but the force of a countershock shook them upside down.


    This didn''t stop, and soon another disciple from Heaven Crafting Gate rushed over and hit a Shadow Demon Guard with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock from the impact, the Shadow Demon Guard was beaten back a small step.


    Obviously, without using any True Energy, this person could stillpete with the Shadow Demon Guard, which made Mo Xiu couldn''t help but take another look.


    He soon understood that this guy was not an ordinary warrior at all. His body was transformed into an artifact, just like a humanoid puppet, unable to cultivate, unable to obtain True Energy, but it had a strong power itself. So this fellow couldpete with the Shadow Demon Guard.


    "Die!"


    The Heaven Crafting Gate disciple said a word coldly, and in a heartbeat, he punched again.


    But before that guy knew it, the two Shadow Demon Guards stepped out, punched each on the left and right, and swiftly sted the Heaven Crafting Gate disciple into the air.


    After a round of shock, it was fine to fail to cross the Shadow Demon Guard''s line of defense, but what was worse was that many people were killed by the Shadow Demon Guards, which made everyone feel a sense of powerlessness.


    It was just that they were very aware of the consequences of not stopping Mo Xiu, and now, they could only work hard.


    Several Heaven Crafting Gate disciples stood up, looked at each other, and shouted tacitly, "Erge the puppet!"


    Hearing that, three of them raised their hands, the storage ring in their hands shed. Three puppets with strange appearances, which looked like beasts but were not beasts, appeared in the hall.


    "Roar"


    The three puppets roared. They all looked alike, and they looked as if they were really fierce beasts caught from somewhere.


    Before long, the three puppets opened their mouths and swallowed the three Heaven Crafting Gate disciples beside them in one bite, and immediately rushed towards Mo Xiu''s direction.


    With a thought from Mo Xiu, the three Shadow Demon Guards rushed out and fought against the three puppets.


    It seemed that the strength of the three puppets was very powerful, but it was nothing more than that. Fighting alone might not be the opponent of the Shadow Demon Guard.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound became one-piece, echoing in the whole hall.


    Although the strength of the three puppets was not as good as the three Shadow Demon Guards, it was not so easy for the three Shadow Demon Guards to take down the three puppets either.


    The disciples of Heaven Crafting Gate obviously knew that the strength of the puppets was not as good as that of the Shadow Demon Guards. For them, these puppets were not to defeat the Shadow Demon Guards, but to help attract a few Shadow Demon Guards. If not, they would never be able to break through the protective line of the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Seeing the three puppets fighting with the three Shadow Demon Guards, the Heaven Crafting Gate disciple who shouted before shouted again, "Advance! Fight with Wu Jue!"


    The people from all major sects once again joined forces tounch an impact on Mo Xiu.


    The three Shadow Demon Guards were missing all of a sudden, and the defense was naturally rxed, but for Mo Xiu, it was not a big problem.


    He simply took a small step back, raised his hand, and three more Shadow Demon Guards rushed out, rushing towards the people of the various sects.


    "Puff, puff"


    After the three Shadow Demon Guards went wild for a while, many people immediately fell to the ground.


    However, many people still sessfully avoided the Shadow Demon Guard and rushed to Mo Xiu.


    It was just that there were two Shadow Demon Guards beside Mo Xiu. The two Shadow Demon Guards spontaneously stepped forward and stood in front of those people. Their ws protruded, and several others were easily torn apart.


    "Go to hell!"


    A voice rang from the right-hand side of Mo Xiu without warning. It was Zhu Wutao of Inferno Martial Sect who went around to the right of Mo Xiu at some unknown time, and mmed Mo Xiu''s head with a vicious punch.


    Mo Xiu had already noticed Zhu Wutao, so naturally, it was impossible for Zhu Wutao''s sneak attack to seed. He took a small step back decisively and easily escaped Zhu Wutao''s attack.


    Zhu Wutao was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiu''s defensive awareness was so strong that he would not forget to pay attention to the actions around him even when he was guarded by the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Before he could attack again, a Shadow Demon Guard rushed over, pressing two demon ws on his shoulders, and tore his body in half without mercy.


    "Puff"


    Blood rained out crazily.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Those Shadow Demon Guards were not stunned, they were still ying frantically at the people of the major sects, and many people fell one after another in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, there was a loud crash, and one of the puppets of Heaven Crafting Gate lost to the Shadow Demon Guard. It was thrown to the ground by the Shadow Demon Guard. After a violent tremor, it waspletely destroyed.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Like a chain reaction, the other two puppets were also beaten to the ground by the Shadow Demon Guards one after another.


    Seeing that the remaining two puppets were destroyed, the blood-red eyes of the three Shadow Demon Guards shifted towards the disciples of the major sects in the hall.


    As if being stared at by the god of death, the people of the major sects finally knew that they were afraid, their faces were full of horror, and a few even trembled uncontrobly.


    "Flee!"


    A Heaven Crafting Gate disciple first yelled, ignoring being cast aside, and rushed towards one of the stone walls, seeming to want to escape the hall instantly.


    At this time, escape was the only way. If they continued to fight, all of them would die. Even so, they wouldn''t be able to win Mo Xiu. In the end, Mo Xiu would still enter the iron gate.


    In other words, their battle was meaningless, it was just to die in vain.


    With someone took the lead, others reacted one after another as many people rushed towards the stone wall for a while.


    "Want to escape? Now that I have taken action, do you think you can escape?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly and waved his hand. The three Shadow Demon Guards guarded the three stone walls respectively. All those who rushed to the stone walls and wanted to escape were shot to death without notice.


    Still not giving up, there were also people who wanted to continue to fight Mo Xiu. After all, Fang Jing and Wang Xian had already entered the iron gate early. It was good to be able to dy Mo Xiu for a while. Maybe Fang Jing, Wang Xian, and the person from the Heaven Crafting Gate would get their hands on the treasure in this short time.


    As long as one of the three got the treasure, everything was worth it, hence, someone could avenge them at that time.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions became extremely solemn.


    "Kill!"


    Everyone shouted, and once again rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Before, they could do nothing to Mo Xiu, but now, they had done everything possible, and many people had died, but they still couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu.


    The battle was not even fierce, itsted only a short while, and everyone died in the hands of eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    Looking at the corpses that fell to the ground, Mo Xiu''s face was indifferent. And between the wave of his hands, the eight Shadow Demon Guards returned to his back and disappeared.


    After that, he ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art and cultivated for a short while, and the seven colors of light shed together in arge array.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the tall iron gate burst open, but unfortunately, no one had seen this scene, otherwise, it would have been even more shocked.


    The space inside the iron gate.


    Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but feel a little worried because they did not see Mo Xiu even after a while.


    Soon, three figures appeared in their line of sight, but it was not Mo Xiu, but Wang Xian, Fang Jing, and Zhou Yi of Heaven Crafting Gate.


    The three of them obviously sensed that someone had entered the iron gate, so they came here specifically. But looking at the reaction of the three of them, it seemed that they did not expect that the people entering the iron gate would be Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan.

 Chapter 174: Five Spirits Sacrifice Array

    Chapter 174: Five Spirits Sacrifice Array


    "How could it be you?" Zhou Yi of Heaven Crafting Gate frowned.


    Fang Jing couldn''t help but say, "Xing Yuyan, your cultivation talent should not be enough, how did you get here?"


    After speaking, she nced at Wang Xian next to her as if nning to get the answer from Wang Xian''s mouth.


    Wang Xian shook his head, "After entering this ce, my ability to perceive and deduce is limited. Even if you ask me, I don''t know what is going on."


    Fang Jing frowned, then whispered, "Waste!"


    Wang Xian raised his eyebrows and wanted to refute a few words, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    On the other side, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but be vignt.


    Before, when Mo Xiu was there, even if they faced many enemies, they were not afraid. But now that Mo Xiu was not there, only two of them were left, and there were three people on the opposite side.


    Even if the True Energy of both parties were restricted, it was still impossible for the two of them to be the opponents of the three opposing people.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Jing said again, "Xing Yuyan, what about the bastard of the Seraphic Sword Sect you chose to follow?"


    Xing Yuyan knew that the bastard in Fang Jing''s mouth was Mo Xiu.


    She curled her lips, "Senior Sister Fang, I always respect you, but I also respect senior brother very much. If you take another bite and nder senior brother at every turn, don''t me me for being disrespectful to you."


    "Senior brother? Haha, what a senior! People who don''t know thought that you joined the Seraphic Sword Sect immediately after betraying the Jasper Blossom Sect," Fang Jing said mockingly. "Wu Jue is a bastard, and you Xing Yuyan is a bitch, why do you have to respect me? Does Fang Jing need the respect of a bitch like you?"


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Fang Jing: "You should be waiting for that bastard. After waiting for so long, it seems that that bastard will note in, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will go to hell sooner orter, so you should go down to the end and wait for him."


    Having said that, she nced at Wang Xian and Zhou Yi.


    The two understood and walked towards Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun together with Fang Jing, trying to solve the two by taking advantage of the number of people.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun were shocked, their figures backed back again and again, but soon, a figure shed over, it was Mo Xiu they were waiting for.


    "Senior brother, you finally came in," Xing Yuyan was overjoyed.


    Ge Liuyun also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Xiu nced at the three people on the opposite side, immediately understood what was going on, and said, "What? Do you want to attack here?"


    None of the three expected that Mo Xiu would emerge at a critical moment.


    More importantly, regardless of the Arcane Truth Sect, Jasper Blossom Sect, and Heaven Crafting Gate, only one person in each sect could enter this space inside the iron gate, but what was the matter with Mo Xiu? Howe three people could get in at once?


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan''s cultivation talents were as powerful as Ge Liuyun?


    Or, did these three use an evil method that they did not know?


    If there were only two people, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan, the three of them could take advantage of their numbers. But with one more Mo Xiu and three against three, they really couldn''t guarantee an absolute chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, the three stopped.


    "You are lucky," Fang Jing snorted coldly.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu was not afraid of Fang Jing and the three of them. He really wanted to move his hands. He was fully capable of beheading the three of them. But at this moment, Ge Liuyun was on the side, so it was not suitable to call the Shadow Demon Guards to help.


    Under this circumstance, it was better not to make a move. Since the three of them did not intend to make a move, he did not intend to do anything to the three of them for the time being either.


    He looked back at Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan, and said calmly, "Go, look for that treasure."


    Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan nodded and left quickly under the leadership of Mo Xiu.


    Fang Jing gritted her teeth while looking at the back of the three people leaving.


    After a short silence, Zhou Yi said, "What should we do? Should we join forces with the three of them?"


    "Impossible!" Fang Jing vetoed. "What is the difference between joining hands with them and giving them the treasures obediently? Don''t forget that the three of them are in the same group."


    Wang Xian also agreed and added, "That Wu Jue''s method is very weird. Now, everyone''s True Energy is restricted. But if the restriction is lifted, the three of us may not be his opponents. Then the treasure will definitely fall into his hands, and we will all die. I would rather not give the treasure to them."


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly as he was about to say something. However, he saw two figures appearing timely. They were actually two Sky de Sect disciples. One of them was Xie Mian, whom they knew well.


    "You guys came just right."


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. He didn''t ask why two people of the Sky de Sect could enter, instead, he said, "There are five people now. We can get that treasure without cooperating with the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Wang Xian also didn''t pursue it. He seemed to think of something, and said quickly, "Go, hurry up and get the treasure. Wu Jue''s tricks are unpredictable. Maybe even with five people, we can''t still win against him."


    Xie Mian was very puzzled and had several questions to ask, but when Zhou Yi and Wang Xian talked about treasures, he immediately became calm, and quickly suppressed the doubts in his heart, and hurried away.


    ...


    Mo Xiu probed his surroundings as much as possible even though his Divine Consciousness was suppressed.


    He also learned about the arrival of the two Sky de Sect disciples the first time, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    He took Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan around and soon came to a hall again.


    There was no one in the hall, but there was arge array. Five altars were arranged in the five directions of the array. In the middle was a long thin de with the handle facing up and the tip of the de facing down. In mid-air, the surrounding area was full of thunder and lightning, exuding endless pressure.


    In Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, Yuan Rou''s voice rang, "A good de, worthy as one of the treasure of the nine continents. Although it is not a sword, it is worth a good collection."


    "Can you put it in the Sword Raising Gourd?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "The sword does not divide the family, of course," Yuan Rou replied.


    Mo Xiu stopped talking and looked at the big array in the hall.


    After Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan eximed for a while, they also observed the big array.


    "Senior brother, what kind of array is that?" Xing Yuyan asked curiously.


    This was another big array that had never appeared in Spirit Continent or even recorded in the ancient books rted to the array.


    ording to Fan Chi''s memory, even in the real Profound Sky Continent, there were very few people who knew this array. (A/N: Fan Chi is the old guy who wanted to seize Mo Xiu''s body before.)


    However, with Mo Xiu''s knowledge, this level of array was nothing.


    This was the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array, it was a type of sealing array, and the essence and blood of five creatures must be used to sacrifice at the same time before the array could be opened to enter it.


    As he was about to exin, he saw five figures rushing by. It was the three of Fang Jing and the two Sky de Sect disciples who came in behind.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the trio of Mo Xiu, Xie Mian''s pupils contracted slightly and immediately realized something.


    Fang Jing, Wang Xian, and Zhou Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Mo Xiu hadn''t cracked the sealing array yet, which was a great thing for them.


    The three of them nced at each other, then looked at the two Sky de Sect disciples, and pondered secretly, wondering if they wanted to kill the three of Mo Xiu first.


    Before, they had only three people, they might not have the chance to win against the three of Mo Xiu. But now that they had five, it was not difficult for them to kill the three of Mo Xiu.


    Killing the three of Mo Xiu was also good, they didn''t have to worry about interference from the three, didn''t have to worry about subsequent changes. When the time came, the fight for the de could be carried out between them.


    And as long as a few of their sects got the de, no matter who got the de in the end, all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who participated in the trial on Spirit Ind would be obliterated, so they could achieve at least one purpose.


    With that said, the three of them were still a bit tangled.


    Five people against the three of Mo Xiu, in their opinion, they could definitely win, but the sealing array that sealed the treasure needed the blood of five people to open. What if someone identally died in the hands of Mo Xiu?


    In that case, even if they could kill the three of Mo Xiu, they would not be able to obtain the treasure in the end, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Xian made the first decision and said, "Leave them alone, it''s important to get the treasure first."


    With that said, he rushed towards the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array first, and after entering therge array, he stood still in front of the altar in one of the directions.


    Fang Jing and Zhou Yi reacted one after another, and rushed into the big array, standing still in front of the other two altars.


    Xie Mian and the other Sky de Sect disciple were very puzzled, but now, they could only follow one path to the dark, so they had to rush into the big array.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun became anxious in an instant.


    They saw through the intentions of Wang Xian and others, secretly nervous, and regardless of whether they were ordered by Mo Xiu or not, they rushed forward to stop them, and they still did not forget to shout, "Don''t even dream about it!"


    "Go away!"


    Xie Mian rammed Ge Liuyun directly into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Another Sky de Sect disciple did not knock Xing Yuyan into the air, but his speed was faster, and he flew past Xing Yuyan, and also entered the big array.


    Arge burst of light shed, and something seemed to have changed.


    When Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan wanted to enter the big array to interfere, they found that an invisible barrier had appeared on the edge of the big array somehow. Not only did they fail to enter the big array, but they were also shocked by the impact and were forced to take a few steps back.

 Chapter 175: Self Destruction

    Chapter 175: Self Destruction


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun, the five people in the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array were happy.


    After discovering that the two could not enter therge array to interfere, the five also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun were very anxious in their hearts. After finally standing firm, theyunched several attacks on the barrier on the edge of the big array.


    However, that barrier actually seemed indestructible. Not to mention that the True Energy of the two of them had been restricted in their bodies, even if they were not restricted, they were afraid that they would still be unable to tear the barrier.


    "Xing Yuyan, it''s useless, how can you two collide with the big array arranged by an ancient powerhouse?" Fang Jing said with a sneer.


    She didn''t know what kind of big array this was, and what kind of person arranged this array, but she didn''t think that today''s cultivators had the ability to arrange such a big array. So it could only be regarded as being arranged by an ancient powerhouse.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun had no choice but to give up after several collisions to no avail.


    Depressed in their hearts, they remembered Mo Xiu who had been indifferent, and quickly looked at Mo Xiu.


    "You don''t need to look at me, I can''t crack this big array either," Mo Xiu shook his head and said.


    "Even you can''t crack it?"


    Ge Liuyun suddenly became a little desperate, "In this way, wouldn''t the de fall into the hands of one of the five of them?"


    Xing Yuyan couldn''t help asking, "Senior brother, is that de the nine continents'' treasure that you called?"


    "That''s right, that is one of the nine continents'' treasures. This de represents Spirit Continent, called Profound Void, which contains a certain spatialw power," Mo Xiu nodded and said.


    "Profound Void treasured de?"


    The five people in the big array couldn''t help but look at Mo Xiu.


    After a while, Zhou Yi arced his mouth, "You know a lot, but it''s a pity that this de has no fate with you."


    Xing Yuyan frowned, "Senior brother, you really can''t find a way to stop them?"


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    He didn''t want to exin anything, he just looked at the Profound Void de in the big array as if he wanted to see the situation inside the Profound Void de.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun didn''t know the real situation. They couldn''t help but sigh when even Mo Xiu was unable to do anything about it.


    The five people in the big array breathed a sigh of relief again.


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect you to have today either!" Fang Jing sneered mockingly.


    The anger in her heart was hard to contain at the thought of several of her fellow disciples died in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Wang Xian was even angrier. After all, in the battle in Earth Valley, Mo Xiu let go of the Jasper Blossom Sect, but none of the other sect disciples were spared, and they all died in the hands of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu said to their Arcane Truth Sect people that he had blood and deep hatred, he would not let him go anyway.


    He snorted coldly, "Dare to kill my fellow brothers? Today, I want to see how you will die!"


    Zhou Yi of Heaven Crafting Gate didn''t know the situation in the previous hall, and didn''t know that many Heaven Crafting Gate disciples had already died in Mo Xiu''s hands, so they were rtively calm.


    Xie Mian on the other side remarked, "I still thought of how his methods were so abnormal, now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    After all, he entered the iron gate after Mo Xiu, and of course, he knew that everyone in the hall had been beheaded.


    The people of the major sects would certainly not kill each other, the only possibility was that Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, and Ge Liuyun did it. While Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun do not seem to him to have many means, and they did not seem to be able to kill so many people, so it could only be done by Mo Xiu.


    Before, he was worried about what kind of means Mo Xiu would use to crack it. After hearing what Mo Xiu said, he waspletely relieved.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of means Mo Xiu used to kill everyone in the previous hall, since Mo Xiu didn''t do anything just now, and now, he couldn''t crack the big array at that, he had nothing to be worried about.


    As long as one of them obtained the Profound Void de, he could be able to sessfully grasp the initiative, and even if Mo Xiu''s methods were so heaven-defying, he still could not escape death.


    Not to mention that there were two Sky de Sect disciples in the big array, just because Sky de Sect was a sect who specialized in the way of the de, he felt that it was more likely that the Profound Void de would eventually fall into their hands.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little hot in his heart, and quickly said, "Let''s get started."


    In five directions, the five people nced at each other, nodded lightly, and immediately separated the blood from the body and dripped it onto the groove on the altar.


    One drop, two drops, three drops...


    On the altar, blood-red rays of light rose to the sky. The entire Five Spirits Sacrifice Array made a rumbling sound, and the Profound Void de in the middle of the array also made a humming sound. The violent earthquake trembled and something seemed to break out soon.


    "What a powerful de, it''s worthy of a Divine rank weapon!" the five couldn''t help but sigh.


    When the de was too powerful, the possibility that they couldn''t control it was also very high, but the five were very confident in themselves.


    For them, being strong was a good thing, otherwise, how could it be called a treasure? How could it be considered a Divine rank weapon? After they got this de, how could they smash Mo Xiu with a single blow?


    Thinking of their invincible posture after getting the Profound Void de, the five of them couldn''t help but get excited.


    But soon, an exmation rang.


    "Wh... what''s going on?" Zhou Yi of Heaven Crafting Gate said in horror.


    Others didn''t understand what Zhou Yi wanted to express at first, but they soon discovered something was wrong.


    Originally, the five of them took the initiative to separate the essence and blood in their bodies and let the altar''s grooves absorb them. But at some point, the altar in front of them seemed to be connected to their bodies. They didn''t need their initiative at all as more and more blood poured out and was absorbed by the altar.


    What was even more frightening was that they couldn''t stop even if they wanted to stop, their entire bodies couldn''t move as if their whole beings were bound by an invisible force in front of the altar.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    "Don''t you just need a little blood to open the sealing array?"


    "It''s a trap!"


    "I don''t want to die yet, stop it!"


    The five people were full of horror, and finally knew the horror of the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array, and knew that they had misunderstood the opening method of this sealing array.


    They struggled frantically, wanting to stop the output of essence and blood, but once the Five Spirits Sacrifice array was activated, even Mo Xiu could not stop it, let alone the five people in the big array.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun hadn''t figured out the situation at first, and saw that all five of them showed panic expressions, not as if they were pretending, and they realized that it was wrong.


    "Senior brother, what''s wrong with them?" Xing Yuyan asked quickly.


    "Of course, they are going to die," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Die?" Xing Yuyan was very puzzled. "Didn''t they open the sealing array and get the Profound Void de?"


    Mo Xiu: "This is a rtively evil sealing array, but it doesn''t look like an evil sealing array, because people who don''t know the Five Spirits Sacrifice array often treat it as something that can be opened with only a little bit of blood from five people. They do not know that all the essence and blood of all five people had to be sucked out to open this array."


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun were immediately shocked, they didn''t expect this sealing array to be such an evil thing.


    They were worried before, wondering if they were going to be buried in the hands of someone in the big array soon. But now, they discovered that those five were pitted by the charm of that de, and their worries werepletely unnecessary.


    Such a discovery made them dumbfounded.


    The five people in the big array were extremely angry.


    Wang Xian couldn''t help roaring, "Wu Jue, you actually deceived us!"


    "Deceive you?" Mo Xiu questioned him strangely. "What are you guys? What qualifications do you have to make me deceive you? To me, me yourself for your ignorance and greedy nature."


    Wang Xian hated him. If this space hadn''t restricted his deduction ability, he would not have fallen into such a clumsy conspiracy. Before entering the big array, he should be able to see through Mo Xiu''s true intentions.


    Now, it was toote to regret it!


    The hearts of several other people were also full of regret. If they knew this before, how could they rush into the big array impatiently?


    The essence and blood in their bodies were constantly being exported, and the vitality of the five people was also constantly losing.


    "Argh"


    Zhou Yi of Heaven Crafting Gate couldn''t hold it at first, and after a scream, he slowly fell to the ground.


    Immediately after that, Xie Mian and another Sky de Sect disciple swayed before they were also limp to the ground.


    After a while, Fang Jing and Wang Xian were not spared either, their bodies twitched, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    After the five people fell, the Five Spirits Sacrifice Array made a hum, and the lights of various colors lit up one after another.


    "Rumble..."


    After a rumbling sound, all the rays of light converged, the five altars shattered, turned into powder and scattered on the ground. The sealing array was sessfully opened, but the Profound Void de remained motionless in the middle of the array.


    "Is this turned on?" Ge Liuyun said in disbelief.


    Xing Yuyan''s gaze fell on the Profound Void de, and said excitedly, "Senior brother, the de!"


    While speaking, she couldn''t help but nce at Ge Liuyun on the other side.


    Knowing what Xing Yuyan meant, Ge Liuyun said quickly, "I was here with you two. If there were no Junior Brother Wu Jue leading the way, I wouldn''t even be able to find this ce, so this de should belong to Junior Brother Wu Jue."


    Xing Yuyan was slightly satisfied. After all, she was following Mo Xiu, not Seraphic Sword Sect. If Ge Liuyun wanted topete for the Profound Void de, she would not agree.


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel any excitement, all this was in his expectation.


    He stepped into the big array.


    But before getting close to Profound Void de, an invisible force swept away without warning, and a terrifying wave of air mmed him into the air.


    Immediately afterward, an immature voice rang, "Haha! It''s fun! It''s really fun!"

 Chapter 176: The Law of Space

    Chapter 176: The Law of Space


    Hearing that immature voice, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan were both stunned.


    Soon they remembered what Mo Xiu had said before, saying that someone was ying with everyone who participated in the Spirit Ind Trial.


    A thought shed as they couldn''t help but doubt in their hearts, could it be that the master of this voice was the person Mo Xiu said?


    But where was the speaker hiding?


    Saying "fun", was it possible that this Five Spirits Sacrifice Array was made by the speaker?


    And that person''s purpose was just to y?


    They quickly looked at Mo Xiu as if they wanted to see Mo Xiu''s reaction, but Mo Xiu''s expression was calm. He didn''t feel surprised at all as if they had expected all of this a long time ago.


    The owner of that voice seemed to be paying attention to Mo Xiu''s reaction, and soon he screamed, "Aren''t you surprised?"


    As soon as that voice fell, the power of thunder and lightning around the Profound Void de disappeared, and a figure appeared. But it looked like a young man, seriously inconsistent with the immature voice as if he were not the same person.


    More importantly, the teenager wore the clothes of a disciple of Heaven Crafting Gate, but neither Ge Liuyun nor Xing Yuyan remembered that there was such a figure in Heaven Crafting Gate.


    Mo Xiu was still very calm.


    He looked at the boy and asked, "Why should I be surprised?"


    "Even if you ask me that..."


    The boy seemed to be stumped by Mo Xiu''s question, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun quickly came behind Mo Xiu and watched the teenager.


    "Senior brother, who is he?" Xing Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    "The de Spirit of Profound Void de," Mo Xiu replied.


    "You can even guess my identity!" the boy couldn''t figure it out even more.


    Xing Yuyan still had some doubts, "Since it is the de Spirit of Profound Void de, why does he wear the clothes of a disciple of Heaven Crafting Gate?"


    "That''s not his body at all."


    Mo Xiu exined, "It should be a Heaven Crafting Gate disciple who participated in the Spirit Ind Trial a long time ago who broke into this space. After his death, his body was upied by this de Spirit. The reason why the people at Heaven Crafting Gate knew that the treasure was hidden in this ce is very likely that this Heaven Crafting Gate disciple passed the news before he died. But the induction array outside couldn''t be dealt with, so it has been dyed until now."


    "So that''s the case."


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun came to a realization.


    That de Spirit''s face became a little ugly, and he said coldly, "What else do you know?"


    Mo Xiu nced at de Spirit and said faintly, "The light curtain covering Spirit Ind should be from the power of Profound Void de. In previous years, there everything was normal. But this year''s light curtain has one more teleportation function, it should be your doing, right?"


    "..."


    de Spirit was silent and did not answer.


    Mo Xiu said again, "This space we are in shouldn''t exist in the first ce. It was constructed by your master using the power of the Profound Void de, and this space was not originally like this. After your master left, you reconstructed this space ording to your own vision, and then it became the way it is now."


    de Spirit continued to be silent.


    Mo Xiu: "Originally, this space did not wee any outsiders, but you thought it''s fun, so even if you have the ability to drive outsiders out, you still didn''t do so. Instead, you hid some cultivation resources in various ces, setting up various difficulties, and making challenges for them. After all the things are done, people wille to this ce, and you will let people experience what despair is."


    "Enough! Not fun! Not fun at all!" de Spirit finally couldn''t help it.


    He raised his hand and waved, the Profound Void de shed at the three of Mo Xiu, and immediately, ck light burst out.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun were shocked and were about to dodge, then they abruptly discovered that the ck de lights had disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    "How could this be?" de Spirit was dumbfounded.


    Soon, he waved his hand again, and the Profound Void de once again shed towards the Mo Xiu, and the ck light once again attacked Mo Xiu.


    But the de light disappeared again when it was about three feet away from the top of Mo Xiu''s head. It disappeared without warning, making people baffled.


    "Howe?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Again! I don''t believe it anymore!"


    de Spirit was crazy, waving his hands again and again, and the Profound Void de shed down at the three of Mo Xiu several times. But every time the ck light that Profound Void de cleaved out disappeared about three feet away from the top of Mo Xiu''s head.


    "Ahh! Why is this?" de Spirit was furious.


    Both Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan felt very puzzled, even more puzzled than de Spirit.


    "Senior brother, what''s wrong with him?" Xing Yuyan asked in a low voice.


    Mo Xiu: "He intends to use the power of the Law of Space of the Profound Void de to drive us out of this space. Once we are hit by that ck de light, we will appear outside this space and will never be able to enter this space again."


    "Then why did the de light suddenly disappear?" Xing Yuyan still couldn''t figure it out.


    Hearing this, de Spirit also looked at Mo Xiu, and wanted to get the answer from Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while, and finally replied, "Profound Void de only contains the power of a certain Law of Space, and I am the controller of the Law of Space, so naturally he can''t do anything to me."


    "The controller of the Law of Space?" Xing Yuyan only felt that her head couldn''t turn around.


    Mo Xiu did not intend to disclose more information.


    What he said would naturally not be false. In his previous life, he did control the Law of Space and possessed several supernatural powers of space attributes. Otherwise, after his death, even with the help of Fairy Western Moon, his soul would also be unable to cross to the Profound Sky Continent and reincarnated.


    Even if it hadn''t been for Lan Xiao''s betrayal and was severely injured by Lan Xiao first, and then besieged by a hundred thousand immortals and demons, he could use his spatial supernatural powers to escape, and he would not be besieged to death.


    His strength in this life was still very weak, so he couldn''t use the power of the Law of Space, but once the power of thew was controlled by someone, unless that personpletely died, it would always be controlled by that person.


    Under this circumstance, the power of the Law of Space contained in the Profound Void de naturally could not do anything to him. This was the reason why the ck de light that was split by the Profound Void de disappeared about three feet from the top of his head.


    Except for Mo Xiu, everyone in the room didn''t know what it meant to be a controller of the Law of Space, so they were a little confused at best, and they wouldn''t be surprised.


    After knowing the reason, de Spirit was very depressed, and never expected that he would suddenly encounter a master of the Law of Space.


    Although he didn''t know what the controller of the Law of Space meant, he knew that it was impossible to use the power of the Law of Space of the Profound Void de to drive the three of Mo Xiu out.


    His face was very ugly, he was silent for a while, smacked his lips, and then said, "You are not weak, but so what? Since I can''t drive you out, I will just kill you."


    As soon as he said that, the Profound Void de fell into his hand, his figure shed, rushed towards Mo Xiu, and shed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge, seeing the Profound Void de hacking over, he timely extended out his hand. Invisible True Energy condensed in his palm as he mmed onto the Profound Void de.


    "You!"


    de Spirit was very shocked, "Why is your True Energy not restricted?"


    "Fool, I said that I am the controller of the Law of Space. Do you think the restrictive power of this space can work on me?"


    Mo Xiu said while patting de Spirit''s body with a palm.


    After a bang, de Spirit''s body burst open.


    A golden light flew out from the bursting body, and Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan might not be able to react to it, but Mo Xiu could tell at a nce that the golden light was the true body of the de Spirit.


    After flying into the air and far away from Mo Xiu, de Spirit looked at Mo Xiu again and said with depression, "I am unlucky to meet you, but I am a de Spirit, don''t think you can kill me. Also, you don''t even think of taking away the Profound Void de, I will not let you seed."


    "How do you know that I can''t kill you?" Mo Xiu nced at de Spirit with his disapproving eyes.


    de Spirit sneered, "Try it if you have the ability, I would like to see how you can kill me!"


    After all, de Spirit was different from the cultivator. From the moment of birth, the de Spirit was attached to the de. As long as the de was not damaged, the de Spirit would never die.


    If Mo Xiu wanted to obliterate de Spirit, normally, there was only one way, and that was to destroy the Profound Void de. However, the Profound Void de was one of the Nine Continents'' treasures. With the strength of Mo Xiu, it was impossible to destroy it no matter what. This was the reason why de Spirit was so confident.


    But since Mo Xiu was here, he would naturally not leave without getting the Profound Void de, after all, this was rted to his next move.


    Another way to obtain the Profound Void de was to tame this unruly spirit.


    However, at this moment, de Spirit''s disgust towards him had reached its limit. If he wanted to tame de Spirit, even if he could do it, it would definitely take a lot of effort and that was too troublesome!


    Rather than trying to tame the de Spirit, it was faster to obliterate the de Spirit directly.


    Feeling the provocation of de Spirit, he snorted coldly, and said to Yuan Rou who was in his Divine Consciousness, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Brother Xiu, don''t worry, I will definitely help grab the control of the Profound Void de," Yuan Rou said, appearing in shape, and rushing towards the golden light in the air in a swift manner.


    The de Spirit in midair was startled. Although he was not sure what was going on, he could clearly feel the threat from Yuan Rou.


    Before he could dodge, Yuan Rou had already arrived in front of him and pped him with a palm.

 Chapter 177: The Profound Void Blade Obtained

    Chapter 177: The Profound Void de Obtained


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, de Spirit was shaken away by Yuan Rou''s palm.


    Before the de Spirit re-condensed his body, Mo Xiu threw the Profound Void de that he had just grabbed into the air.


    Upon seeing this, Yuan Rou turned into a golden light and plunged into the Profound Void de.


    In the Profound Void de.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Yuan Rou, the de Spirit that re-condensed his body finally reacted and eximed, "You are also a tool spirit!"


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Rou smiled.


    de Spirit coldly snorted, "So what if you are also a tool spirit? Profound Void de is one of the nine continents'' treasures. I have a higher level than you. I just could not react for a while before I was attacked by you. Now, you dare to break into the Profound Void de, you are simply looking for a dead-end!"


    As he sneered, he rushed towards Yuan Rou in a swift manner.


    Yuan Rou didn''t evade, raising her hand and patting it out with another palm, still not forgetting to say, "Nine continents'' treasure? My Sword Raising Gourd has collected a lot of countless divine treasures."


    de Spirit was shocked, but soon, Yuan Rou pped him on his body again.


    "Boom!"


    de Spirit was shaken away once again.


    Yuan Rou''s eyes shifted, looking for the core origin of the Profound Void de, and quickly flew up to snatch the core origin.


    Outside of the Profound Void de.


    While Mo Xiu was waiting, Yuan Rou''s voice abruptly appeared in his mind, "Brother Xiu, it''s done."


    As soon as her voice fell, the Profound Void de slowly fell from mid-air and fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    "Thanks for your hard work," Mo Xiu said, looking down and up at the Profound Void de in his hand.


    Behind him, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but look over.


    "Senior brother, that spirit... has been obliterated?" Xing Yuyan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Xing Yuyan asked again, "Who is that person earlier?"


    "Yuan Rou," Mo Xiu replied casually.


    "That''s Yuan Rou?" Xing Yuyan was dumbfounded.


    She had separated from Yuan Rou inexplicably before, and she thought she would never see Yuan Rou again, but she didn''t expect to see Yuan Rou again not long after this.


    What the hell was happening? Yuan Rou had been with them all along? But why hadn''t she seen Yuan Rou before?


    Yuan Rou''s speed was very fast just now, she rushed into the golden light almost in the blink of an eye, and rushed into the Profound Void de after the spirit of the Profound Void de was shaken away. No wonder Xing Yuyan was surprised.


    But she believed in Mo Xiu, since Mo Xiu said it was Yuan Rou, then she would not care anymore.


    Ge Liuyun didn''t know the mentioned "Yuan Rou", but he knew the Sword Spirit.


    It was also because he didn''t see Yuan Rou''s face, otherwise, he would be even more surprised. Why did the Sword Spirit in the Sword Valley suddenly appear in this ce?


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to tell the two of Yuan Rou''s true identity.


    After that, he plunged his Divine Consciousness into the Profound Void de, raised the Profound Void de high, and cut it down.


    "Puff!"


    After a crisp sound, the space in which several people were in copsed.


    "Rumble..."


    An earth-shattering rumbling sounded, and in the blink of an eye, the three of Mo Xiu had already appeared outside that space, in the small safe area in the middle of the sea of thunder and lightning.


    Four Sky de Sect disciples were outside, and the four of them were stunned when they saw the three of Mo Xiu.


    "How could it be you? Where is my Senior Brother Xie and the others?" one of them asked.


    The other three people looked at the Profound Void de in Mo Xiu''s hands, their eyes were hot, and they clearly saw the extraordinariness of the Profound Void de.


    The rumbling between heaven and earth continued, but this did not affect Mo Xiu''s hearing.


    He didn''t bother to answer the questions of the four Sky de Sect disciples. With a wave of the Profound Void de in his hand, a de light burst out, the four of them were beheaded in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately after, he looked at Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun behind him, and said, "Go, leave this ce first."


    It was not difficult for Mo Xiu to enter the sea of thunder and lightning, and it was not too difficult to get out of the sea of thunder and lightning. Even with the help of the Profound Void de, he didn''t need to specifically look for the ws in the Sky Thunder Array as a passage was opened in the boundless sea of thunder.


    After that, he led Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan through the channel opened up, and soon appeared outside the field of infinite thunder and lightning.


    The rumbling sound had not stopped, the entire ground was shaking, but what made Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan puzzled was that the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth seemed to be richer. Although it had not be particrly rich, they could still sense the subtle changes.


    "Senior brother, what is going on here?" Xing Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "The barriers between Spirit Continent and the other major states of the Profound Sky Continent are being broken. The Spiritual Energy of the other major states is flowing into the Spirit Continent little by little. Soon after, the Spiritual Energy of the Spirit Continent will be as strong as that of the Profound Sky Continent. The other major states on the maind are almost the same," Mo Xiu exined.


    "Spirit Continent refers to the Spirit Ind where we are now, right? Where are the other big states in the Profound Sky Continent? Why haven''t I heard of other big states?" Xing Yuyan asked again.


    Mo Xiu did not exin in-depth, but said, "You will naturally understand in the future."


    Ge Liuyun thought of another thing, and quickly said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, the time for the Spirit Ind Trial seems to be about to end, the countermeasure you mentioned before..."


    "Spirit Ind Trial is a joke, it''s up to me to end it or not," Mo Xiu said calmly.


    "It''s up to you?" Ge Liuyun was stunned for a moment.


    Mo Xiu: "The light curtain outside is constructed by the power of the Profound Void de. Now that the Profound Void de is in my hand, I can decide who to let in and out. No one can leave without my permission."


    "Profound Void de can still be used like this?" Ge Liuyun was dumbfounded.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm.


    The Profound Void de was one of the nine Divine rank treasures that represented the entire Spirit Continent, so naturally, there was such a little ability.


    Even if the Profound Void de hadn''t been locked down for too long, the power was consumed too much, and the current Spiritual Energy in Spirit Continent was very thin, and there was no way to get timely and effective supplements...


    If not, he could even use the Profound Void de to directly kill the people of the big sects outside, there was no need to be so troublesome.


    Ge Liuyun was shocked for a while, he thought about it and said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, do you mean to extend the trial time? Or is it to end the Spirit Ind Trial now and close the light curtain outside to prevent anyone from leaving?"


    "During the trial, the light curtain can be freely entered and exited, but the cultivation bases of the masters and elders of the various sects outside are not under the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm and cannot enter."


    Mo Xiu shook his head, "It won''t work to end the trial now. The people outside will definitely wait forever. We have to leave sooner orter. If we leave, we will have to face those people, and there will still be trouble at that time. "


    That said, he really wanted to end the trial now and trap everyone who participated in the Spirit Ind Trial inside, so that people outside would not know what happened inside for the time being.


    And as long as Mo Xiu cultivated for a few months and his cultivation level broke through to higher realms, he would not be afraid even if he faced the suzerain and elders of the major sects and the many Sea Core Realm masters.


    If he went out at that time, there would be no trouble for the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect at all.


    But in that case, Mo Xiu had some trouble himself.


    The barrier on the border of Yan Kingdom would probably be broken open soon.


    He did not have any problems cultivating for a few months on Spirit Ind, but by the time he went out, the barrier on the border of Yan Kingdom would have already been broken, Shi Qingxuan would''ve led people to destroy the Yan Kingdom, destroy the Sun Martial City, and kill everyone who was rted to him.


    Ge Liuyun didn''t know that he was Mo Xiu from the Mo Family, so he couldn''t tell Ge Liuyun of his concerns, anyway, it would not work just to end the trial, and he would not make such a move.


    Without waiting for Ge Liuyun to ask again, he said directly, "Remember the conditions I told you about the shot?"


    "At the Earth Valley?" of course, Ge Liuyun would not forget.


    At that time, he asked Mo Xiu for help, and Mo Xiu said that it was okay to save people, but there was a condition.


    He asked Mo Xiu what the conditions were, but Mo Xiu didn''t tell him at that time, only that it wouldn''t be too much, and he had the right to refuse.


    Since he had the right to refuse and it wouldn''t be too much, he didn''t think much about it, so he agreed directly at that time.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He didn''t know what Mo Xiu was going to use that condition to let him do.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, and immediately said, "While the trial is not over, you should leave first, find the Sect Master and let them..."


    Somewhere in Spirit Ind, in a treasurend of cultivation.


    An Arcane Truth Sect disciple stopped cultivating and slowly opened his eyes.


    This person was named Yu Chang. Originally, his cultivation was only in the Late-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, but because he had been cultivating in this preciousnd, his cultivation was able to reach the realm of the Great Perfection-stage.


    It was precisely because he had been cultivating in this preciousnd and had not participated in the disputes between the major sects that he was able to save his life.


    At this moment, among all the Arcane Truth Sect disciples, he was the only one left.


    Other Arcane Truth Sect disciples died in the hands of Mo Xiu one after another, he could naturally feel it. But Wang Xian was there before, and he felt that Wang Xian could handle it well, so he didn''t need him toe forward.


    But now, he discovered that not only the other Arcane Truth Sect disciples were dead, but even Wang Xian died somehow without knowing the reason. This made him no longer able to maintain his calmness and continue to concentrate on his cultivation.


    "Trash! All trash!" he cursed angrily.


    Although the cultivation base was not as good as Wang Xian, he did not think that his strength was not as good as Wang Xian. He even felt that his deduction ability and secretly mastered methods were more than enough.


    He not only calcted the news of Wang Xian''s death, but also calcted that the rumored treasure had fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands, and even calcted part of Mo Xiu''s n.


    Thinking about it, he stood up and muttered, "I must find a way to stop it!"


    He alone was naturally not the opponent of Mo Xiu and the people of Seraphic Sword Sect, but there were still some people in Spirit Ind who were doing well so far. Such as the disciples of the Alchemy League, the disciples of the Greed Jade Cloud Sect, the disciples of the Silver Grass Fire Sect, and some disciples of the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    The Jasper Blossom Sect disciples could be discarded for the time being, he thought that he could use the other sects in various ways.

 Chapter 178: Those Who Block, Die!

    Chapter 178: Those Who Block, Die!


    In order to prevent idents, Mo Xiu used the power of the Profound Void de to temporarily close the entry and exit function of the light curtain, so that even if the Spirit Ind Trial had not ended, the various sect disciples who participated in the Spirit Ind Trial could not leave.


    With the guarantee, his mentality rxed, and together with Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun, he wandered all the way towards the edge of Spirit Ind.


    Five dayster.


    A huge light curtain appeared in the sight of the three people.


    A long way away, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness detected a little change, and after thinking about it in his heart, he quickly understood.


    "Wait!" he said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ge Liuyun looked at Mo Xiu with confusion.


    "I am a little tired after walking for five days. Let me rest for a while," Mo Xiu said casually.


    Ge Liuyun was slightly surprised, "Isn''t it almost there already?"


    Mo Xiu: "It''s because it''s almost there that I have to rest. When we get out of the light curtain, we don''t have time to rest if we want to rest."


    Ge Liuyun thought about it carefully and found it reasonable, so he didn''t ask more.


    During the rest time, Mo Xiu called Xing Yuyan aside, and said, "I want to cultivate for a while, you help me guard when I''m cultivating."


    "Guard?" Xing Yuyan nced at Ge Liuyun not far away and nodded quickly.


    Although Xing Yuyan had promised to guard, Mo Xiu still did not start cultivating immediately.


    He found an open space, arranged a Spirit Gathering Array, entered it, and then began to cultivate.


    With the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, Mo Xiu actually didn''t need to use the Spirit Gathering Array. When he was cultivating, arge swath of Spiritual Energy around him would spontaneously gather.


    However, Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan were nearby, and he didn''t intend to let them know the characteristics of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art. Arranging a Spirit Gathering Array was a cover, so that it wouldn''t make people think too much.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy were gathered into the Spirit Gathering Array.


    The Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art started running. After arge amount of Spiritual Energy entered Mo Xiu''s body, they were transformed into True Energy and were stored in the Dantian.


    Half an hour passed, one hour passed, two hours passed...


    Without warning, there was a buzzing sound, and all the True Energy in Mo Xiu''s body and even in the limbs returned to his Dantian at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    After that, Mo Xiu''s cultivation seeded in breaking through from the Profound Spirit Realm to the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    After his cultivation base broke through to the Essence Converging Realm, Mo Xiu could easily kill any Abstruse Form Realm experts as long as he disyed the Empyrean Demon Body.


    Even if he did not use the Empyrean Demon Body, only with the four times the strength of the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art and the second stage of the Profound Yellow Battle Body, he couldpete with any Abstruse Form Realm masters.


    But with the help of the power of the Profound Void de, it would be easy for him to y any Abstruse Form realm masters.


    Although it would be better if he could continue to cultivate to the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, he couldn''t let Ge Liuyun wait for seven or eight days. It was fine with just the Early-stage, at least he could perfectly deal with the next situation.


    He got up and walked out of the Spirit Gathering Array, removed the Spirit Gathering Array, and immediately said to Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun, "Let''s go."


    ...


    The three of them continued to walk towards the light curtain in the distance.


    Not far from the light curtain, a group of people rushed out and blocked their way out of blue.


    Not only Yu Chang from Arcane Truth Sect, but also some people from Inferno Martial Sect, Sky de Sect, and Heaven Crafting Gate, but the disciples of these four sects were almostpletely wiped out.


    The majority of them were the disciples of Alchemy League, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect, but they seemed helpless, and they didn''t seem to want to participate in this action.


    "You people!"


    Ge Liuyun suddenly became vignt, "Forget about the people of the Arcane Truth Sect, the Inferno Martial Sect, the Sky de Sect, and the Heaven Crafting Gate, the people of the Alchemy League, the Green Jade Cloud Sect, and the Silver Grass Fire Sect also want to fight against our Seraphic Sword Sect too?"


    The respective leading disciples of Alchemy League, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect looked at each other, and couldn''t tell.


    Of course, they didn''t want to oppose the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Although for the people of the secr world, these three sects could be regarded as transcendent forces, but against the Seraphic Sword Sect, they were not strong enough.


    Seraphic Sword Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, Sky de Sect, Arcane Truth Sect, and Jasper Blossom Sect, the strength of these five sects were almost equal, and they all belonged to the top sects.


    Alchemy League and Heaven Crafting Gate, because they each mastered the secrets of alchemy and tool refinement, their strength was slightly inferior to the five major sects, but they were not weak, they belonged to the medium sects.


    As for the Green Jade Cloud Sect and the Silver Grass Fire Sect, these were the third-rate sects. If the two sects had not been in an alliance rtionship and had always advanced and retreated together, they would have been wiped out by the other major sects long ago.


    Regardless of the Alchemy League, the Green Jade Cloud Sect, and the Silver Grass Fire Sect, the Seraphic Sword Sect was something that they could not provoke. But the Arcane Truth Sect, the Inferno Martial Sect, and the Sky de Sect could not be offended either.


    Their original n was to obediently look for cultivation resources after entering the trial, and would not cause trouble. Even if they encountered people from the five major sects, they would try their best to tter and act obediently.


    But just not long ago, Yu Chang from the Arcane Truth Sect brought people from Inferno Martial Sect, Sky de Sect, and Heaven Crafting Gate to find them, and asked them to cooperate in dealing with Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, and Ge Liuyun.


    Xing Yuyan used to be a disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect, but now she had broken away from the Jasper Blossom Sect. The people of the Jasper Blossom faction couldn''t wait to kill her, so they could kill her.


    In other words, what they had to deal with was actually the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The three sects of Arcane Truth Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, and Sky de Sect joined forces. Plus another Heaven Crafting Gate, the four sects put pressure on them together, and they had to agree if they didn''t want to agree.


    It was better to offend one Seraphic Sword Sect than to offend the four sects all at once.


    Regarding the minds of the leading disciples of the three sects of Alchemy League, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect, Yu Chang, as a troublemaker, couldn''t be more clear, after all, he had calcted this a long time ago.


    He didn''t intend to let the three small sects answer. He took a small step forward and said, "Fighting against your Seraphic Sword Sect? Then we have to see who your Seraphic Sword Sect is fighting against? Offend several of our sects, do you think our sects will let you go safely?"


    Ge Liuyun nced at Yu Chang, then slowly said, "Wang Xian and Hong Yidong are dead, but you still dare to jump out and pick things? Isn''t it good to be alive? Or do you think you are better than them?"


    Yu Chang didn''t care, and confidently said, "Senior Brother Wang and Senior Brother Hong are indeed very strong, but if you think that I am weaker than them, you are very wrong."


    Ge Liuyun didn''t know where Yu Chang''s confidence came from. Although he knew that Yu Chang''s cultivation level had reached the same stage as him, this fellow''s strength should be far inferior to Wang Xian and Hong Yidong.


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t intend to explore to the end. Instead, he looked at the leading people of the Alchemy League, Green Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect, and said again, "My Seraphic Sword Sect and Alchemy League, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect have no hatred and no grievances against each other. It is not toote for you three sects to leave, you will be at your own risk otherwise!"


    The people of Alchemy League, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and Silver Grass Fire Sect were really unwilling to oppose the Seraphic Sword Sect, but since they were here, they must have made a deliberate decision, and naturally, they would not be persuaded by Ge Liuyun''s words.


    Then the leading person from Alchemy League remarked, "No need to spend a lot of words, we know what we are doing."


    Ge Liuyun frowned slightly, took a short step back, looked at Mo Xiu, and whispered, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, what should we do?"


    People who didn''t know the situation might think that Mo Xiu''s cultivation was much higher than Ge Liuyun.


    But in this situation, perhaps only Mo Xiu had a way to deal with it perfectly. After all, many of Mo Xiu''s odd methods were shown to him before.


    Mo Xiu had detected the situation near the light curtain a long time ago, so he seemed calm from beginning to end.


    He nced at the people on the opposite side, and said leisurely, "Those who block, die!"


    With that dered, he summoned the Profound Void de, ready to kill.


    When Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan saw this, they naturally assumed an offensive posture instantly. With their strength, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Yu Chang didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so reckless. Originally, he thought that Mo Xiu might run away.


    Since Mo Xiu didn''t n to run for his life, it saved him a lot of effort. Basically, no one could guarantee whether the people of the three sects would go back on their words when they hunted down the three of Mo Xiu in case they chose to run instead.


    He sneered, "You are the one who''s going to die!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and waved, "Go, be sure to kill the three of them!"


    "Kill!"


    The crowd yelled and rushed towards Mo Xiu and his team.


    Mo Xiu turned his head and said to Ge Liuyun, "You will rush out first after a while, the two of us will deal with the rest."


    Ge Liuyun didn''t know why Mo Xiu made such arrangements, but he knew that Mo Xiu would not do anything unsure, and the current situation did not allow him to ask more, so he just nodded.


    After receiving Ge Liuyun''s response, Mo Xiu didn''t bother to speak anymore, and the Profound Void de in his hand was shed and a ck de light burst out.


    "Puff..."


    The people who were facing the brunt were immediately beheaded by the ck light.


    Many people managed to escape and continued to rush towards the three of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to stand alone, his figure shed, and he rushed over with the Profound Void de.


    Xing Yuyan and Ge Liuyun followed close behind, moving their hands and swinging the swords, and rushed all the way.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound resounded continuously as True Energy of various colors raged, rolling up the winds.


    The battle had just begun to enter a white-hot state.

 Chapter 179: Laying Cards

    Chapter 179: Laying Cards


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, if it hadn''t been for his various means, there would be only a dead-end to rush into a bunch of Abstruse Form Realm cultivators.


    But what he was cultivating was Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, this kind of natural technique allowed him topete with any Abstruse Form Realm cultivators.


    After cultivating the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, he was even more unafraid. Even if people from various sects hit him with fists, or bombarded him with various weapons, he would still be fine.


    In this way, he was naturally brave, and the people of the major sects couldn''t deal with him for a while, but he was still smashed into a bloody way.


    Although Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan didn''t have the heaven-defying recovery techniques like the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, they were both experts in the Abstruse Form Realm.


    The two charged all the way, and they were injured very quickly, but the overall problem was not very big, and basically, no one could hurt them.


    The scene of the battle was still in Yu Chang''s expectation.


    In his opinion, the three of Mo Xiu didn''t seem to be as powerful as he imagined, which made him feel a little surprised.


    Seeing that the three of Mo Xiu were about to break out, he no longer watched from the sidelines. He took two steps forward, took out a disc, and uttered, "Go away, let mee!"


    The people of the major sects who besieged the three of Mo Xiu gave up one way after another.


    Yu Chang nced at Mo Xiu, threw the disc in his hand, and smashed it at Mo Xiu.


    The disc rose up against the wind before it magnified several times in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes condensed. He didn''t dare to be careless as he hurriedly ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body, then with the Profound Void de in his hand, he mmed it out and shed towards the erged disc.


    "Boom!"


    After the collision, the disc flew back towards Yu Chang, and instantly hit Yu Chang, smashing Yu Chang back several steps in a row, making him dizzy for a while.


    "How is this possible!"


    He was very surprised. ording to his calctions, the disc should be able to st Mo Xiu away, but Mo Xiu''s strength suddenly skyrocketed several times, and his strength was still very stable after the skyrocketing.


    If it weren''t for this, his disc would never be smashed and fly back, let alone smash him back again and again.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm.


    Originally, he needed to spend more time rushing out, but now it was great, Yu Chang''s attack was equivalent to helping them get out.


    He didn''t freeze, he rushed out of the circle of people from the various sects in the blink of an eye.


    Ge Liuyun and Xing Yuyan rushed out soon after.


    Soon, the three of them flew towards the light curtain in front of them.


    After finally reacting, Yu Chang was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "Chase!"


    Everyone hurriedly chased the three of Mo Xiu.


    Not long after, the three of Mo Xiu had already arrived in front of the light curtain.


    With the help of the power of the Profound Void de, he temporarily turned on the entry function of the light curtain, and immediately said to Ge Liuyun, "You go out first, and when the light curtain entry function is reopened, proceed as nned."


    "Understood!"


    Ge Liuyun nodded solemnly, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, Miss Xing, take care!"


    With that, he rushed out.


    Mo Xiu quickly turned off the entry function of the light curtain and immediately turned to look at the people of the various sects.


    Xing Yuyan also turned around and stood beside Mo Xiu silently.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu did not leave, the people of the major sects were no longer anxious, only Yu Chang''s expression was very ugly.


    He knew that Mo Xiu''s n had been half-sessful, and his failure to stop Ge Liuyun was his biggest mistake.


    Now, the mistake had beenmitted, and only by beheading Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan on the spot could he make up for the mistake.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, his eyes flickering, and he secretly thought about how to kill Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu looked at Xing Yuyan, saw several wounds on Xing Yuyan''s body, and performed the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and countless small green particles entered Xing Yuyan''s body while the light flickered, and the scars on Xing Yuyan''s body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Not only Xing Yuyan was surprised by such a magical method, but even the people of the various sects opposite were surprised.


    Yu Chang couldn''t help but ask, "What is that technique?"


    Mo Xiu retracted his hand, nced at Yu Chang, and said indifferently, "You are a dying person, why bother with this?"


    Yu Chang''s face was very ugly, and he said coldly, "You are the one who will die!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, "Go! As long as he is beheaded, I will figure out a way to take out the technique he just performed and share with you."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly became excited. They no longer looked like they were helpless before, and rushed towards Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan once again as if they had been beaten up with aphrodisiac.


    However, this time, Ge Liuyun has already left, and some of Mo Xiu''s methods no longer need to be concealed, which was equivalent to lifting the restrictions, so he would not be afraid of these people.


    Before the people from the major sects rushed in front of him, he opened the Empyrean Demon Body, and his figure disappeared immediately. In the blink of an eye, a huge hundred-foot-high golem appeared.


    It was not the first time that Xing Yuyan had seen Mo Xiu''s magical power, so she was not particrly surprised. But the other people from all major sects, including Yu Chang, saw this kind of weird technique for the first time.


    Seeing the huge hundred-foot-high golem, the people of the major sects who had rushed to Mo Xiu before were taken aback before they stopped one by one with shocked faces.


    "W-what is this?" everyone felt their hair stood on end.


    A few people even shivered and sat slumped on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    Yu Chang was also stunned silly by this. But before long, he came back to his senses.


    He secretly deduced in his heart, he wanted to deduce the origin of the golem, but he could only calcte that it was rted to Mo Xiu, he couldn''t calcte anything more specific.


    After Mo Xiu''s cultivation base broke through to the Essence Converging Realm, his strength had increased a lot. Although the body of the golem had not be taller, the power contained had be stronger.


    He condescendingly looked down at the people of the major sects, like a god and devil looking down on the mortal beings in the mundane world.


    Regarding the people of the major sects, whether they were in the Essence Converging Realm or the Abstruse Form Realm, were no different from the ants in his eyes at this moment.


    Before the people from the major sects could think of a way to escape, he controlled the golem to lift its foot and m on the people of the major sects.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud stomp, a deep hole appeared on the ground.


    Some people reacted in a timely manner and could escape before that giant foot fell, but some people couldn''t react at all.


    Some people reacted, but the aura of their bodies was locked, shivering under the aura of the golem, they couldn''t even stand still, let alone flee.


    Those who could not escape were immediately trampled to death by the golem.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Chang''s face became even uglier.


    He hurriedly yelled, "Don''t be afraid. This thing just looks bigger and not as strong as everyone thought. As long as everyone joins hands, they can definitely deal with it!"


    There was nothing wrong with this statement. The golem created by Mo Xiu was really not as powerful as it seemed at present, but that did not mean that it was easy to deal with either.


    As soon as Yu Chang''s voice fell, Mo Xiu controlled the golem and swept it away, instantly grabbing Yu Chang in his hand as if catching a worm.


    Suddenly caught by the golem, Yu Chang was naturally caught off guard.


    Before he could struggle, Mo Xiu squeezed the big hand that controlled the golem.


    "Boom!"


    Before Yu Chang could even scream, blood burst open on his body.


    The people of the major sects were almost reallyforted by Yu Chang just now, but now that the golem had caught Yu Chang and easily pinched Yu Chang to death, how could they believe in Yu Chang''s nonsense earlier?


    "Flee!"


    It was not known who shouted this, but people from all major sects scattered and fled instantly.


    "You can escape in your dreams!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly and thought, eight Shadow Demon Guards emerged from behind the golem and flew down.


    Xing Yuyan, who had long been eager to battle, also rushed out, and together with the eight Shadow Demon Guards, stopped the people of the major sects, and beheaded all those who were panicked and only focused on fleeing.


    Mo Xiu was not idle either, controlling the hands and feet of the golem, grasping and stepping on them from time to time, and the people of various sects died in the hands and feet of the golem one by one, all in a state of embarrassment.


    It didn''t take much time before all the major coalition forces that Yu Chang had organized with great difficulty were wiped out.


    ...


    Outside the light curtain.


    The Sect Masters and elders of the major sects were waiting patiently.


    Seeing a figure suddenly emerged from the light curtain, everyone was stunned, and when they discovered that the person who had emerged was Ge Liuyun of the Seraphic Sword Sect, everyone was even more puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so embarrassed?" Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect rushed up quickly, and asked solemnly.


    "Sect Master, this disciple has something to say," Ge Liuyun whispered.


    "Can''t you say it here?" the Sect Master frowned and realized that something was wrong.


    "No, we have to go to the flying ship first, it''s better to call all the elders too," Ge Liuyun said mysteriously.


    The Sect Master didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he didn''t think Ge Liuyun would be joking, so he nodded, called all the elders, and entered the flying ship.


    The people of the other major sects hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and because Ge Liuyun looked embarrassed, they didn''t think there would be any problems, only that something unfavorable to the Seraphic Sword Sect had happened inside, so they didn''t think much about it.


    After the entry function of the light curtain was reopened, they heard a "buzz" sound, it was the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect that took off and flew towards the light curtain.

 Chapter 180: Flying Ship Battle

    Chapter 180: Flying Ship Battle


    "What''s the matter? Are the people of Seraphic Sword Sect crazy?"


    The people of the major sects were overwhelmed for a while.


    Originally, they were waiting to see the scene where the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship was knocked to pieces by that light curtain, but soon after hearing a "poof", the flying ship entered the light curtain and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "The flying ship... can fly in?" everyone was dumbfounded.


    Although they were not sure about the situation, since the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect had already entered first, they couldn''t fall behind. After all, the disciples of the major sects were participating in the trial inside. If the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect took advantage of this, wouldn''t the disciples of all major sects be finished in the massacre?


    What''s more, something must have happened to the flying ship for it to be able to enter the light curtain. Maybe some magical thing affected the normal operation of the light curtain, and the Seraphic Sword Sect rushed in without hesitation, they must have learned something.


    Once their reaction was slow, wouldn''t the treasure be taken away by the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect?


    Thinking about it this way, they didn''t even have time to understand the situation, and shouted, "Quick! Quickly chase!"


    Sect Masters and elders of various sects entered their flying ships one after another, activated the flying ships, and flew towards the light curtain at the fastest speed.


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect felt something was wrong, but everyone had to enter the light curtain, so he naturally couldn''t fall.


    Moreover, the information was notplete. Even if he wanted to deduce, he couldn''t deduce anything useful, so he could only look inside the light curtain first before talking about it.


    Because of vignce and fear of fraud, the flying ship of the Arcane Truth Sect was thest to enter the light curtain.


    However, as soon as they entered the light curtain, they were surprised to find that the entry function of the light curtain was turned off.


    "No, there really is a fraud!" the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was the first to react.


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?" an Arcane Truth Sect elder asked quickly.


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect had a gloomy expression, and after a little thought, he replied, "Chase! Chase the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect!"


    At this moment, an elder of the Arcane Truth Sect trembled, swallowed his saliva, and cautiously said, "Sect Master, our Arcane Truth Sect disciples seem to all..."


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was shocked, and quickly deduced it, and soon became furious, "Seraphic Sword Sect! It''s the Seraphic Sword Sect again! Damn it! Their sin deserves a million cuts!"


    "Sect Master, the disciples of the other sects who participated in the trial are almost all dead too. Only the Jasper Blossom Sect is still alive, but one of the Jasper Blossom Sect disciples was abducted by a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect," the elder said again.


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect took a deep breath, "Notify the people of the major sects, tell them the news we have deduced, and ask them to cooperate and kill the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect who came to Spirit Ind this time!"


    ...


    At this moment, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were already on the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect also just learned that their sect had offended all the sects who participated in the Spirit Ind Trial this time, and some elders who were not well able to bear them almost fainted on the spot.


    "You, you!"


    Several elders pointed at Mo Xiu, trembling all over, still being angry.


    The Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect was also very helpless, but he knew the situation at that time could be med on Mo Xiu entirely.


    He hurriedly stepped up and said like a peacemaker, "Don''t worry! The most important thing at the moment is to find a way to get out, otherwise, the major sects will target us, and none of us will be able to run. Let''s keep the unpleasant things and talk about it after arriving at the sect."


    "Sect Master, if it weren''t for Wu Jue''s bloodthirsty nature, why would our Seraphic Sword Sect offend all the sects? Why should we be targeted by people from the major sects?"


    An elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect was very angry and said, "At the beginning, I said that letting this person join the Seraphic Sword Sect might bring us great disaster, but now it has reallye true. I think it would be better to execute him on the spot!"


    Hearing this, the face of the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect became a little ugly.


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Mo Xiu said, "Execute me? Are you sure you want to do this? Don''t forget that now only I can help everyone get out."


    "Isn''t it just relying on the Profound Void de in your hands? As long as you are executed, the Profound Void de will fall into our hands, and will we need your help at that time?" that elder said contemptuously.


    Mo Xiu was not angry, but said, "You can try it!"


    That elder never expected Mo Xiu to be so headstrong.


    If Mo Xiu was soft, he would kill Mo Xiu without hesitation and snatch the Profound Void de.


    But Mo Xiu was so powerful, he actually suspected that Mo Xiu had some back-ups, either he couldn''t kill Mo Xiu, or he couldn''t get the Profound Void de after Mo Xiu''s death.


    If they couldn''t get the Profound Void de, facing the chase of the big sects, they really had no chance of getting out, so he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    It was refreshing to kill Mo Xiu now, but if he identally stepped himself along with that, he would lose more than he could gain.


    Thinking of this, he snorted and stoppedining, but what he thought in his heart was to wait until he returned to the sect before trying to find a way to kill Mo Xiu.


    After a weird silence, the flying ship came to Earth Valley.


    Those disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect had long been informed, seeing the arrival of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship, they hurriedly rose up into the sky and entered the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship.


    However, the flying ships of the major sects entered the light curtain shortly after the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect entered the light curtain. They followed the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship and they were catching up soon.


    "Sect Master, they are catching up!" shouted an elder who was watching behind the flying ship.


    The Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect frowned slightly and gave an order, "Go straight ahead!"


    If they went straight ahead, it might not be easy to get rid of the flying ships of the major sects, but at least they would not be overtaken by the flying ships of the major sects.


    And as long as they rushed to the light curtain on the other side and rushed out from the light curtain on the other side, they could get away smoothly.


    This idea was very beautiful, but soon, they found a sea of thunder and lightning appeared in front of them. If they continued to move straight ahead, the final result would be ashes.


    What was more terrible was that a wave of energy flew from behind like a cannonball.


    "Sect Master, it''s an energy cannonball!"


    The elder who was watching from the rear yelled again. This time, he did not wait for the order of the Sect Master to directly activate the flying ship''s defensive formation, he immediately controlled the flying ship to moveterally.


    "Puff"


    That energy cannonball submerged into the sea of thunder and lightning and failed to explode its corresponding power.


    However, with the movement of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship, the flying ship of the major sects in the rear came close again, and immediately several energy cannonballs flew out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several shells mmed on the protective barrier of the flying ship. Although they would not smash the protective barrier, they could at least prevent the flying ship from advancing and make the flying ship tottering.


    "Strike back! Strike back!"


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect shouted, and then said, "Change direction and move to the right!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect fired several energy shells in session, and at the same time, under the pressure of the bombardment of the major sects'' flying ships, they changed direction and moved forward to the right.


    People from all major sects immediately noticed this change of direction and responded to it one after another.


    Not long after, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect discovered that their flying ship was actually surrounded by flying ship of various sects.


    This discovery made the Seraphic Sword Sect''s face very ugly, and the elders and disciples were even more desperate.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The flying ships of the major sects fired energy cannonballs towards the flying ships of the Seraphic Sword Sect from all directions. They would certainly be able to st the protective barriers of the flying ship in a short time.


    Fortunately, they used the best flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect for this Spirit Ind Trial. If the flying ship were smaller in size and had worse performance, it would have been smashed.


    "Sect Master, what should we do?" almost everyone on the flying ship looked at the Sect Master.


    The Sect Master''s face was very ugly, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he couldn''t think of a good way to get out for a while.


    At this moment, an elder suddenly remembered something, and quickly looked at Mo Xiu and said loudly, "Wu Jue, didn''t you say that you can help everyone get out?"


    Unlike everyone''s reaction, Mo Xiu seemed very calm from beginning to end.


    Hearing this, he nodded.


    "Then why don''t you hurriedly help?!" the elder yelled at Mo Xiu very eagerly.


    The Sect Master couldn''t help but scold, "Why the shout? Look at what Wu Jue has to say first."


    After hearing this, everyone quieted down.


    Although some people questioned Mo Xiu''s ability, there was no better way at this time. Even the Sect Master chose to believe in Mo Xiu, so naturally, everyone could only believe in him.


    Mo Xiu: "Control the flying ship to rise."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    The person in charge of the flying ship said quickly, "No, the height of the flying ship is limited, and once it flies up, the speed will definitely slow down, and it will soon be knocked down by their energy cannonballs."


    "Control the flying ship to rise," Mo Xiu repeated.


    The person in charge of controlling the flying ship really didn''t understand what Mo Xiu thought, so he could only look at the Seraphic Sword Sect Master.


    "Do as Wu Jue said!" Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect gave an order.


    The person in charge of controlling the flying ship was very helpless, but after all, it was themand of the Sect Master. They could ignore themand of Mo Xiu, but they must listen to themand of the Seraphic Sword Sect Master, especially at this juncture.


    Soon, several people worked together and controlled the flying ship to slowly rise.


    However, at this time, there was another explosion. After the explosion, the protective barrier of the flying ship was broken into pieces.


    Immediately after that, the flying ships of the major sects shot out a few energy cannonballs.

 Chapter 181: Smooth Escape

    Chapter 181: Smooth Escape


    Seeing several energy cannonballs flying out and were about to smash on the flying ship, almost everyone on the flying ship was scared to death.


    However, at this critical moment, those energy shells did not hit the flying ship, but suddenly changed direction andnded on the bottom of the flying ship.


    All the energy shells were intertwined unbelievably but there was no explosion. Then, like a boosting force, they helped the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship to rise steadily.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone on the flying ship except Mo Xiu was dumbfounded.


    The surrounding flying ships and the people of the major sects were also astonished. They didn''t understand why the good-looking energy shells suddenly changed direction, and even more did not understand why the energy shells did not explode after they touched each other at the bottom of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship.


    After a while of consternation, the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was the first to react and pped his lips, "There are masters on the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect who can control Spiritual Energy."


    "A master who controls Spiritual Energy?"


    The elders in the Arcane Truth Sect were all surprised.


    Let''s not talk about the possibility of this kind of thing. If a cultivator could really control Spiritual Energy, didn''t it mean that he didn''t have to worry about cultivation resources when he cultivated?


    If there was an expert who could control Spiritual Energy, that would be disastrous. Those energy shells were created by a special tool attached to the flying ship and it could absorb Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth, and thus condensed it into Spiritual Energy cannonballs. But people generally called it energy shells.


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect made a slight calction, but failed to figure out who was controlling the Spiritual Energy, but figured out another terrible thing, and couldn''t help but exim, "They are going to escape from above!"


    "What!"


    The elders were even more surprised. Could the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect be able to fly high enough to escape?


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect looked very ugly, and hurriedly gave an order, "Batter our flying ship against their flying ship, even if it ispletely shattered, we must keep the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship!"


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were stunned for a moment before they reacted quickly.


    Up to now, there was only this way. After all, there were people on the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect who could control Spiritual Energy, resulting in the impossibility to fire the energy cannonballs, so it was impossible to knock down the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect with the distant attack.


    After understanding the situation, several elders controlled the flying ship together, and attacked the flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect in a crazy manner.


    The people of several other major sects were unwilling to make such a crazy move when they heard the news. But after they saw that the Arcane Truth Sect made the move first, they did not dare to watch from the sidelines and quickly speeded up their flying ships to collide against the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship.


    The person who could control the energy shells was naturally Mo Xiu. This kind of thing was not difficult for him who could use the Imperial Spirit Secret Art. This technique allowed its user to control all kinds of energy, and the energy cannonball was also the energy.


    There was no big movement when the Imperial Spirit Secret Art was activated, but it was not difficult for the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect to understand the situation.


    As for the reason why the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect couldn''t calcte that he was the main culprit behind, this was not a strange thing. The Arcane Heaven Divine Art of the Arcane Truth Sect was iplete, so in terms of grade, it was not as good as the Imperial Spirit Secret Art.


    Not only the Imperial Spirit Secret Art, but also the level of the Thousand Faces Technique was much higher than that of the iplete Arcane Heaven Divine Art. Therefore, when the people of the Arcane Truth Sect deduced Mo Xiu''s information, the inferred identity was only "Wu Jue", which could not be calcted.


    Since Mo Xiu made the move, he would naturally not let the people of the major sects interfere with the ascent of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship.


    He raised his hand and waved, all the energy shells that had not exploded before were scattered and flew towards the flying ships of the major sects.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The energy cannonballs sessfully dyed the flight speed of the major sects'' flying ships.


    After that, Mo Xiu used the Imperial Spirit Secret Art again, mobilizing arge amount of energy, holding it on the bottom of the flying ship, and helping the flying ship to rise quickly.


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect hadn''t realized what was going on before they heard a "buzz" suddenly, and the entire flying ship suddenly lifted up like a divine dragon.


    Seeing that the flying ship was approaching the light curtain above, Mo Xiu hurriedly used the power of the Profound Void de to turn on the light curtain''s entry function.


    With a "poof", the flying ship sessfully rushed out of the light curtain.


    The people of the various sects found something wrong and quickly wanted to pursue it, but let alone their flying ships could not fly to the same height, even if they could fly to the same height, Mo Xiu had already turned off the entry function of the light curtain.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was very ugly.


    The people of the other major sects did not realize the seriousness of the problem immediately.


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?" an Arcane Truth Sect elder asked.


    "Go back to the ce when we first came in," the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sectmanded with a sullen face.


    Soon, the flying ship of the Arcane Truth Sect was in front, and the flying ships of the other major sects followed behind, flying all the way, returning to the ce when they first entered. That was the ce where the light curtain could be seen.


    "Stop!"


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect gave an order.


    As the Arcane Truth Sect flying ship stopped, the flying ship of the other sects also stopped.


    Then, the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect said, "Attack with all your strength, see if you can break this light curtain and rush out."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One round after another, energy shells were fired towards the light curtain in front of them. The Sect Masters and most of the elders of the major sects even shot personally and attacked the light curtain.


    However, it was useless at all. If they could really break through the light curtain and rush out, when the disciples participated in the trial previously, there would be no situation in which only people under the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm could enter the light curtain.


    Also, since Mo Xiu got the Profound Void de, he could control who could enter and who could not. The same applied to the exit.


    After the barriers between the Spirit Continent and the other major states of the Profound Sky Continent were broken, the Spiritual Energy of the Spirit Continent would be more and more intense.


    Even if the people of the major sects were trapped in the light curtain, as long as their cultivation level was raised, the light curtain could still be broken. The light curtain was originally supported by the power of the Profound Void de, and the Profound Void de had been taken away by Mo Xiu, so it was unable to continuously provide power anymore. Then as long as they tried hard, it was possible to shatter the light curtain.


    However, it would still take a long time for the people of the major sects to improve, at least for a short time, these people had no possibility of leaving.


    ...


    Outside the light curtain.


    The flying ship of the Seraphic Sword Sect slid slowly, and after it slid to a height where it could fly normally, Mo Xiu stopped using the Imperial Spirit Secret Art.


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect on the flying ship were extremely happy when they had survived in desperation.


    It was just that the Seraphic Sword Sect had offended the people of the major sects, so even if they could return to the sect, they would definitely face the revenge of the major sects. When they thought about this, they couldn''t be happy anymore.


    "Senior brother."


    Xing Yuyan walked to Mo Xiu''s side and whispered, "You have to be careful, the Seraphic Sword Sect may be against you next."


    "I know," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Now that he had boarded the Seraphic Sword Sect''s flying ship, he certainly had made aprehensive n, otherwise, there was no need to help the Seraphic Sword Sect''s people get out.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s expression calm, Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she still couldn''t help asking, "But what is your n?"


    "They dare not touch me, they can''t afford the price otherwise," Mo Xiu said arrogantly.


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment. But after this period of time of staying with Mo Xiu, she had a general understanding of Mo Xiu, so she did not pursue anything.


    At this time, Mo Xiu asked, "What is your n next?"


    "What n can I have? Of course, it is to follow you," Xing Yuyan''s eyes turned a little.


    "I see. Then you can follow me to the Seraphic Sword Sect first."


    Xing Yuyan thought about it for a while before she asked, "If I go to the Sky Sword Sect, will the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect agree?"


    "They have to agree if they don''t want to agree," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the Seraphic Sword Sect with you," Xing Yuyan said with a smile.


    ...


    The flying ship left Spirit Ind and flew in the direction of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After flying for nearly seven days, they finally returned to the Seraphic Sword Sect andnded at thebat field of Divine Sword Peak.


    As soon as the group got off the flying ship, some elders and deacons on the Divine Sword Peak greeted them.


    However, before the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect could say anything, several elders who had been with him had surrounded Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    "What are you doing?" the Sect Master''s face sank.


    "Sect Master, Wu Jue, this fellow, has repeatedly caused troubles with to Seraphic Sword Sect. We must not keep him. He was still needed before, but now, everyone has returned to the sect and is safe. We must not let him continue to live! "one of the elders said.


    "You mean you want to unload the mill and kill the donkey?" the Sect Master''s face became ck.


    Not to mention that he didn''t think Mo Xiu had done anything wrong. If things like unloading the mill and killing the donkey happened to him in his sect, his reputation would probably be ruined. This was not what he wanted to see.


    Those elders had already made up their minds to get rid of the evildoer Mo Xiu, so they didn''t care about killing the donkey or whatsoever. Anyway, it was not them who had to bear the pot in the end, but the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Of course, they would not admit this kind of thing.


    The elder who spoke earlier continued, "Sect Master, what do you mean? Do you want to forcefully save Wu Jue''s life?"


    The Sect Master frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong, but still said forcefully, "I will protect him, what do you want to do?"


    The elder nced at the other elders, and saw that the other elders nodded slightly, so he sneered, "If this is the case, then we will abolish you, the Sect Master!"

 Chapter 182: Split

    Chapter 182: Split


    The Sect Master was naturally not something that anyone could abolish, but it was notpletely impossible.


    When the elder''s words were uttered, everyone around was shocked.


    Let alone whether the elders were qualified to abolish the Sect Master, they almost never thought of such a rebellious remark.


    After finally reacting, everyone realized that something was wrong. Maybe something big was going to happen to the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect also realized that it was not good. If there was no absolute certainty, the other party would not say such a thing, indicating that the other party was really sure to abolish his position.


    With a sharp change in his mind, he said, "It''s up to you to abolish me, the Sect Master?"


    This was equivalent to a challenge.


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect on the scene even felt like a gigantic mountain of rain wasing.


    Such a big Seraphic Sword Sect, there must be internal conflicts, but it had been suppressed in the past, and on the surface, it had a peaceful appearance.


    But now, there were elders who were nning to showdown, and the Sect Master was also weing the fight, which was equivalent to an internal contradiction that suddenly broke out. The ultimate fate was likely to be that the mighty Seraphic Sword Sect would be torn into two sides.


    As disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect, they definitely didn''t want this to happen, so they became nervous for a while.


    The elder naturally knew the consequences of internal conflicts, but he was not afraid at all, and snorted coldly, "Ji Linyuan, don''t think that after you be the Sect Master, no one can rule you. Even if you be the Sect Master, this Seraphic Sword Sect is not yours alone!"


    Ji Linyuan was the name of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but after bing the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, everyone called him "Sect Master". And now, this elder was the first to call him by his name directly in front of him.


    His face was very gloomy, "Even if the Seraphic Sword Sect is not mine alone, it''s still not your turn to say it. As the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, you don''t respect the etiquette of the sect, you just called your Sect Master by name directly. Today, this Sect Master will follow the sect rules and punish you to the Repentance Tower for three months of repentance."


    As he spoke, he looked at the two elders present.


    The two elders were both Ji Linyuan''s confidantes. After receiving a signal, they hurriedly stepped forward, trying to subdue the elder who called Ji Linyuan by his name.


    However, at this moment, a voice rang, "Hold on!"


    Hearing this voice, Ji Linyuan''s face changed, and the two elders who were about to take action also stopped.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw three gray-haired elders. The who voiced out earlier was the one who was walking in the front.


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect did not know the identities of these people, but the deacons present would not be unclear  the three remaining elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were the uncles of the current lord Ji Linyuan ording to their seniority.


    The three supreme elders had been in retreat for many years, and they had long been uncaring about the world, and had not even appeared in the public eye for a long time. They only sought to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm.


    But now, the three supreme elders suddenly left the seclusion and intervened in the affairs of the sect, which really caught people off guard.


    "Uncle Zhong, Uncle Bai, Uncle Shan," Ji Linyuan hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    The others also saluted, "I have seen Supreme Elder Zhong, Supreme Elder Bai, and Supreme Elder Shan."


    The person walking in the front was Supreme Elder Zhong, named Zhong Ruhao, and one to the left and one to the right were Supreme Elder Bai  Bai Lizhi, and Supreme Elder Shan  Shan Yuanze.


    Zhong Ruhao looked around, raised his hand, and said, "You don''t have to be polite."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Sect Master Ji Linyuan, "Nephew Ji, I heard that something has happened on Spirit Ind. We need you to exin it."


    Ji Linyuan frowned, "Uncle Zhong, things are like this..."


    Before he could exin, Zhong Ruhao interrupted again, "Wait, everyone has just returned to the sect, so they must be all tired. Go back to the Boundless Hall and sit down and talk slowly."


    Ji Linyuan suspected that Zhong Ruhao had deliberately asked him to exin, and deliberately wanted to interrupt him, but the other party was a supreme elder, his uncle in terms of generation. So even if he had a temper in his heart, he would not have a good method to attack.


    ...


    A group of people moved the venue and headed to Boundless Hall.


    All the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who participated in the trial on Spirit Ind must attend this meeting. Naturally, Mo Xiu was not spared, and even followed by Xing Yuyan into the Boundless Hall.


    Sect Master Ji Linyuan and the elders who apanied them would also participate, but the elders who had not gone to Spirit Ind had alsoe, and even the deacons of the Seraphic Sword Sect had been summoned to the Boundless Hall.


    Everyone gathered in one hall.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the three supreme elders climbed up and sat.


    Originally, there were only nine seats in the hall, which were for Sect Master Ji Linyuan and eight elders with higher status. But after the three elders sat down, even Ji Linyuan dared not sit with them, let alone those eight.


    Zhong Ruhao did not politely greet Ji Linyuan toe up and sit down. When everyone was quiet, he said, "Nephew Ji, about the trial on Spirit Ind, please exin to everyone."


    Ji Linyuan nodded and described in detail what he had learned about the Spirit Ind trial.


    Everyone listened patiently without saying a word.


    It wasn''t until Ji Linyuan finished speaking that Zhong Ruhao frowned and said, "So, all the incidents this time were caused by Wu Jue?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm, with an expressionless face, neither affirmed nor denied.


    On the contrary, Ji Linyuan couldn''t help but exin, "Uncle Zhong, Wu Jue was also forced to do so. He is not to me for the situation at the time. Moreover, not only the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but also I and the elders who apanied me were saved by him. Even if there is a fault, what he did is enough to offset the merit."


    Zhong Ruhao shook his head slightly, "Merit is merit, and fault is fault. How can one say that merit can be offset?"


    As he said, he looked at the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect present, "After all, your Sect Master did not participate in the Spirit Ind trial. He just took you to Spirit Ind. What you have learned may be more one-sided, except for what has just been mentioned. Do you have anything to add?"


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect looked at each other.


    Zhong Ruhao: "Don''t be afraid, just say what you have, and we will support you."


    Hearing this, a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect finally stood up and said, "Supreme Elder, Wu Jue is extremely vicious. He killed his fellow students during the trial, this disciple asks Supreme Elder Zhong to punish him severely!"


    Then, he described in detail what happened in Earth valley, focusing on Mo Xiu killing people even when he knew the rules of the sect, and even threatened not to save everyone, forcing everyone to stand on the sidelines.


    Bu Jianting didn''t say what happened back then, so Ge Liuyun didn''t know, nor did Ji Linyuan and the elders apanying him.


    Now hearing this person speak out, Ge Liuyun and Ji Linyuan couldn''t help but feel a little astonished.


    Zhong Ruhao was so angry that he pped his thigh and said, "This is unreasonable!"


    He said, waved his hand, and said, "Come on, take Wu Jue down!"


    The elders who had long wanted to kill Mo Xiu stepped forward again and surrounded Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Linyuan was immediately unhappy, and shouted, "Hold on!"


    Everyone looked at Ji Linyuan say, "Wu Jue is certainly wrong, but the situation at that time must be med on that disciple''s ignorance of current affairs. He had already been warned, but he repeatedly provoked. His death is not strange, is it?"


    "Nephew Ji, you are sheltering Wu Jue!" Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly. "Originally, we thought that the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect today would surely lead the sect to a higher level. But now, you have not only failed to lead to a higher level, but you also made the Seraphic Sword Sect offend all the sects of the Profound Sky Continent. Now, you don''t think about his mistakes, but you even blindly protect Wu Jue..."


    Speaking of this, he even stood up and pointed to Ji Linyuan''s nose and said, "I think you are no longer suitable to be the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect of the day. Instead of letting you continue, I should be the one!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Linyuan was stunned, and then he realized Zhong Ruhao''s true intentions. He did not expect this old monster to want to seize power!


    It was just that he couldn''t figure it out one thing. The three former elders were all in seclusion, and none of them stood up to pick things up, and they didn''t seem to be interested in the power of the sect previously. Why were they suddenly standing up for power now?


    His mind turned sharply, and he suddenlyughed, "Good calction! Uncle Zhong made a good calction!"


    Zhong Ruhao didn''t feel ashamed, and said solemnly, "ording to the rulesid down by the ancestors, the Supreme Elder has no right to establish a Sect Master, but as long as there are sufficient reasons and consensus, the Sect Master can be abolished."


    After finishing speaking, he announced loudly, "Now, our three elders have unanimously decided to abolish the seat of Ji Linyuan from now on. One monthter, the new leader will be elected by the deacons and elders through a public vote. On my behalf, the affairs of the sect will be negotiated jointly by our three elders."


    When this voice fell, some secretly delighted, some did not make waves, and some had a solemn face.


    Soon, Zhong Ruhao said again, "Now, implement the first decision of the generation lord and take down Wu Jue!"


    "Who dares!"


    Ji Linyuan broke out on the spot, "You want to abolish my position, I have nothing to say, but Wu Jue is not at fault at all. If someone dares to touch Wu Jue''s hair, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    "Ji Linyuan!" Zhong Ruhao was angry at once. "You are no longer the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so be careful when you speak!"


    "What if I am not the Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    Ji Linyuan nced away, and many elders and deacons in the hall gathered around him.


    When some of the disciples saw this, they followed Ji Linyuan and looked like they would support Ji Linyuan to the end.


    Zhong Ruhao''s face turned ashen as he nced at the others. Except for the elders who surrounded Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, a lot of people walked to the other side and confronted him with Ji Linyuan and the others.


    Although it had not yet divided into two sects, the internal division was obvious.


    Mo Xiu had already taken measures to deal with it. As long as he showed off his cards, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect would absolutely not dare to do anything to him, nor would they dare to move Xing Yuyan.


    But Ji Linyuan''s determination to protect him exceeded his expectations.


    Although he didn''t know why Ji Linyuan tried to protect him at all costs, he didn''t n to show his cards now.


    After thinking about it, he gestured to Xing Yuyan and squeezed out of the encirclement of the elders, and walked to Ji Linyuan''s side.


    The elders nced at each other, no longer clinging to Mo Xiu, but went to the other camp.


    At this time, Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly, "Ji Linyuan, you did it first. In that case, don''t me me for being rude!"


    After speaking, he announced, "Now, implement the second decision of the acting Sect Master and revise the sect rules!"

 Chapter 183: Get Out of the Sky Origin Peak!

    Chapter 183: Get Out of the Sky Origin Peak!


    Sky Origin Peak where the core disciples lived.


    In Mo Xiu''s room.


    Xing Yuyan looked around and said to Mo Xiu with a slightly red face, "Senior brother, they actually let me sleep in a room with you"


    "No problem, you use this room," Mo Xiu said solemnly. "Anyway, someone wille to find trouble soon, it''s just right that I will let them vacate a room for me."


    Xing Yuyan''s expression suddenly became a little weird, and she whispered, "Senior brother is really iprehensible."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu looked as usual, just as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Xing Yuyan found a ce to sit down, and then said, "What did Supreme Elder Zhong think? He even modified the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect to allow fellow disciples to kill each other"


    "The Seraphic Sword Sect is now having enemies on all sides. The people of the major sects have not received the news from Spirit Ind for the time being. It is fine for now, but sooner orter, they wille to the door to find trouble, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Mo Xiu exined, "Besides, his goal is me. As long as he can kill me, some of the people who support Ji Linyuan will change their camps. One monthter, the new Sect Master will change the rules again."


    Xing Yuyan thought slightly and felt quite reasonable, but she was still a little puzzled, "The three elders were well in seclusion before, why do they have such a change in attitude now?"


    "Do you think people who are about to die will be greedy for power?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "If the power is in their hands, they will definitely be greedy, but if the power is not in their hands, it is estimated that they will not spend arge price to snatch it," Xing Yuyan replied.


    "That''s right."


    Mo Xiu said, "The three supreme elders are already very old. They had no hope of breaking through before, but in order to survive, they still chose to cultivate in seclusion and sought opportunities for breakthroughs. But now, the Spiritual Energy is gradually bing richer, and breaking through to the realm above the Sea Core Realm is no longer impossible. After they can continue to live, they will naturally find a way to seize power."


    "The realm above Sea Core Realm?" Xing Yuyan was stunned.


    Mo Xiu: "Wait and see, within half a year, there will be a group of people who will break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm. By then, there will be people in all major sects swelling up."


    Xing Yuyan thought for a while, and said with some worry, "If the three supreme elders all break through the realm above Sea Core Realm, will our side have no chance of winning at all?"


    "That''s not true."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, and said calmly, "With me, they have no chance to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm."


    Xing Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to speak anymore, he raised his hand, closed the door, and ced a few barriers, and then said, "I am going to cultivate for a while."


    Xing Yuyan thought that Mo Xiu wanted to do something bad at first, but she was taken aback when she heard what Mo Xiu said.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to exin. After finding a ce to sit down, he used Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art and began to cultivate.


    Arge amount of Spiritual Energy gathered around and was absorbed by Mo Xiu into his body and transformed into True Energy.


    Xing Yuyan, who was in the same room with Mo Xiu, naturally discovered something was wrong instantly.


    She hurriedly looked around, trying to find the Spiritual Gathering Array that might be arranged in the room, but after searching for it for a long time, she couldn''t find anything weird.


    After thinking about it carefully, the Spiritual Energy in the room was not so strong when they entered the room, but suddenly became strong when Mo Xiu was cultivating.


    In other words, Mo Xiu had a technique that could gather the Spirit Energy around him?


    In a ce with such a strong Spiritual Energy, she even had a feeling that as long as she cultivated for a short while, her cultivation level could break through to another realm.


    Then thinking of this, she took a deep breath and also started cultivating.


    Although Mo Xiu was in a state of cultivating, his Divine Consciousness had been paying attention to every move in the room, and even the entire Sky Origin Peak''s every move was in his range of Divine Consciousness.


    In his Dantian, the True Energy increased little by little.


    After a while, there was a loud tremor, and his cultivation sessfully broke through from the Early-stage to the Middle-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    On the other side, Xing Yuyan hadn''t broken through to the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm yet.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xiu didn''t stop cultivating, but while cultivating, he polished his foundation and stabilized his cultivation.


    Mo Xiu stopped cultivating until he felt the changes in Xing Yuyan''s body and knew that Xing Yuyan''s cultivation had a new realm.


    "Senior brother."


    Xing Yuyan opened her eyes and looked at Mo Xiu very happy.


    Mo Xiu stood up and said, "You have to spend more time polishing your foundation. Otherwise, even if you have the Five Elements Divine Vein and the Great Five Elements Divine Art, a careless move still has the risk of getting into trouble and it will be difficult to reach the apex realm in the future."


    "The apex realm?"


    Xing Yuyan didn''t know what kind of realm it was, but she could see that Mo Xiu had high expectations of her, he would not say anything about the apex realm otherwise.


    She nodded, "I understand." After speaking, she closed her eyes again, polished the foundation, and consolidated her cultivation.


    Mo Xiu nced at Xing Yuyan, then walked to the side of the door and opened the door abruptly.


    A figure stood outside the door, looking as if he was about to disturb, and was taken aback when he saw this.


    Mo Xiu stepped out, closed the door, and immediately looked at the person outside the door and said, "It''s just right. I want your room. Pack your things and get out of Sky Origin Peak. Otherwise, die!"


    The person outside the door was stunned for a moment. What he thought in his heart was, "It''s obvious that I''m here to trouble Wu Jue, so why has it turned into Wu Jue to provoke me instead?"


    He stepped back a few steps, drew a distance from Mo Xiu, and immediately said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Core disciple Zhu Tao," Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    Zhu Tao was slightly surprised, "I''ve been in seclusion before, and I haven''t even participated in the Spirit Ind Trial. I must have never seen you. How did you know my name?"


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    His Divine Consciousness had been covering the entire Sky Origin Peak, unless no one had greeted Zhu Tao, he would not know Zhu Tao''s name otherwise.


    He even knew that Zhu Tao''s cultivation had reached the apex-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, only a short step away from the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. However, he had been in seclusion for a long time, and he had not even participated in the Spirit Ind Trial, so he had no great resource to make a breakthrough.


    This person''s cultivation talent was naturally iparable to Song Shenxue and Ge Liuyun, and even inferior to Bu Jianting, Cen Danqiu, and others.


    However, he was also considered an old member of the Seraphic Sword Sect. After entering the Seraphic Sword Sect for decades, he had already broken through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm a few years ago. He had umted profound umtion, and hisbat power also belonged to the level in this sect.


    There were still many core disciples like Zhu Tao in the Seraphic Sword Sect, but this time, Zhu Tao was clearly standing on the opposite side of Ji Linyuan, driven by Zhong Ruhao to jump out to find Mo Xiu''s trouble.


    The terms ''making trouble'' was actually very light. If it was possible, Zhu Tao would definitely kill Mo Xiu. After all, the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect had been modified by the acting Sect Master Zhong Ruhao. Even if he killed Mo Xiu, he would still be fine. But Ji Linyuan''s prestige would plummet.


    More importantly, using this method to kill Mo Xiu, Ji Linyuan must have nothing to intervene. After all, Ji Linyuan did not agree to kill Mo Xiu because he felt that Mo Xiu was not at fault, but now that the rules were modified, Ji Linyuan could not do anything.


    Mo Xiu had long anticipated that someone woulde to kill him, and even knew that the person sent to kill him must have reached this level of cultivation, and hisbat power would definitely be one of the best too.


    As for which one was sent to kill him, he didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, whoever dared toe, he also dared to make that person have no chance to go back!


    It was also because of knowing Zhu Tao''s intention that Mo Xiu spoke first and asked Zhu Tao to pack his things and get out of the Sky Origin Peak.


    Naturally, Zhu Tao would not get out of Sky Origin Peak. He snorted coldly, "Well, since you know my name, you should also know that I am here to kill you. You stand obediently and wait for death. Maybe I can let you die without pain. Don''t me me for not being sympathetic otherwise."


    "You''re still too young," Mo Xiu looked at the other party without emotion.


    Zhu Tao''s eyes flickered, his fists creaked, and he said coldly, "Very well, you are as arrogant as the rumors. But in this world, there are only people I don''t want to kill, there''s no one that I, Zhu Tao, can''t kill!"


    "It is a good thing to have confidence, but unfortunately, you are not qualified yet!"


    As Mo Xiu said, his figure shed, and he rushed towards Zhu Tao, raising his hand and smashing him with a punch.

 Chapter 184: Seraphic Sword Talisman

    Chapter 184: Seraphic Sword Talisman


    "Boom!"


    A in punch directly knocked Zhu Tao upside down.


    As Zhu Tao finally stood firm, a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    ording to the information he received, before participating in the Spirit Ind Trial, Mo Xiu was only a Profound Spirit Realm cultivator. Even if his strength could rival that of any Essence Converging Realm experts, he shouldn''t be an opponent of Abstruse Form Realm cultivators.


    The whole process of the Spirit Ind Trial only took about a month, but Mo Xiu''s strength had such a colossal leap?


    Fortunately, Zhong Ruhao knew about some of Mo Xiu''s actions on Spirit Ind and sent Zhu Tao, one of the top-drawer Abstruse Form Realm cultivators over, he would be killed by Mo Xiu with a punch otherwise.


    Thinking of the extensive power contained in that punch just now, Zhu Tao no longer dared to despise Mo Xiu, the eyes looking at Mo Xiu were full of high alertness.


    At this time, the core disciples on Sky Origin Peak were attracted by the movement of the fight, and they watched from a short distance.


    Several core disciples who did not stay at the Sky Origin Peak, Song Shenxue, Ge Liuyun, and Bu Jianting, also came to Sky Origin Peak and stood nearby to watch.


    Leaving aside other things, Song Shenxue, Ge Liuyun, and Bu Jianting were all from Ji Linyuan''s side.


    Originally, Zhu Tao''s idea was to take advantage of Song Shenxue and the others'' attention to quickly kill Mo Xiu. But now, he realized that what he was thinking seemed to be taken for granted.


    "Senior Sister Song, don''t you want to help Junior Brother Wu Jue?" a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect suddenly asked.


    Song Shenxue thought for a moment and shook her head slightly, "You can take action, I can''t. I am no longer a core disciple."


    "..."


    That disciple was taken aback for a moment.


    Song Shenxue exined, "Just now, Supreme Elder Zhong granted me the position of deacon of the sect, but he has not officially announced it to the outside world. If I act, the people on his side will have a reason to intervene. By then, the entire Seraphic Sword Sect might really have to usher in an internal war."


    "They are already too unreasonable, they even raised the table upside down directly, do we still need to abide by the rules they set?" that disciple said with a bit of annoyance.


    "No matter how unreasonable, it is still within the controble range of the situation after all. Neither Master nor the Supreme Elder Zhong would want the Seraphic Sword Sect to truly go to extinction," Song Shenxue replied calmly.


    Ge Liuyun could understand Ji Linyuan and Zhong Ruhao''s thoughts. He said, "Be at ease. They can do some tricks, but Junior Brother Wu Jue is not that weak. I have a feeling that Zhu Tao will lose under Wu Jue''s hands."


    ...


    The disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect around were talking intensely, but most people didn''t think that Mo Xiu could defeat Zhu Tao.


    Zhu Tao was originally worried that Ge Liuyun, Bu Jianting, and others would intervene, and he was even more worried that Song Shenxue would tear his face and kill him directly. Now, it seemed that these were not problems, which made him involuntarily relieved.


    He drew his mind a little, looked at Mo Xiu, and said coldly, "Your strength is beyond my expectation. But that said, there are only people I don''t want to kill, and there are no people I can''t kill!"


    As he uttered, he swiftly summoned a sword.


    Mo Xiu didn''t put Zhu Tao in his eyes at all. He nced at the sword, and between waving his hands, that sword fell directly into his hand.


    "What!" Zhu Tao was shocked.


    "In the Seraphic Sword Sect, no one can point a sword at me!" Mo Xiu said and directly put the sword into his storage ring.


    After all, this was the sword obtained from the Sword Valley, and Mo Xiu, as the master of the Sword Raising Gourd, could of course easily snatch Zhu Tao''s sword.


    And it was precisely because he was the master of the Sword Raising Gourd that he put Zhu Tao''s sword into the storage ring because this was originally his thing, so he couldn''t just throw it away.


    Zhu Tao didn''t know this, but he remembered the battle between Mo Xiu and Zhuo Yuchen he had heard before. At that time, Zhuo Yuchen''s arm was cut off by Mo Xiu because the sword in his hand was out of control.


    At that time, Zhuo Yuchen suspected that Mo Xiu had the ability to control his opponent''s sword.


    Originally, Zhu Tao didn''t take it seriously and didn''t think anyone could control his sword. Now, it seemed that the guess was correct.


    As a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, many sword skills could not be disyed without a sword, but this was also not impossible.


    Zhu Tao''s face was gloomy for a while before the blood in his body surged. A few special acupoints were opened, his momentum skyrocketed, and hisbat power instantly increased nearly twice.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    Of course, he could feel the changes in Zhu Tao''s momentum and knew that Zhu Tao''sbat power had improved in an instant.


    But what really surprised him was that this method of enhancingbat power gave him a familiar feeling. It seemed that Yan Wuji also used this method to improvebat power, but the special acupoints on Yan Wuji''s body were very different. It was easy to see that it was used to increasebat power, and the acupoints on Zhu Tao''s body were difficult to see if they were not opened.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhu Tao yelled violently and rushed towards Mo Xiu on the spur of the moment.


    Mo Xiu did not dodge and did not evade. Running the Profound Yellow Battle Body, Profound Yellow Energy spread to his whole body. As the Profound Yellow Battle Body opened, a steady flow of power came out, hisbat power straight off increased four times.


    He didn''t dodge and weed Zhu Tao with a punch in return.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Tao was bombarded once again, and before he could stand firm, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Why do you also know this method?" of course, he felt the change in Mo Xiu''sbat power.


    "Also? Do you think I would use a lowly method like yours?"


    Then Mo Xiu''s figure flew out, and he appeared in front of Zhu Tao in the blink of an eye. Clutching Zhu Tao''s neck, he hit Zhu Tao''s body with punch after punch.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Zhu Tao was beaten to a dizzy turn, only to feel that his entire body was about to explode.


    After finally getting used to the power of Mo Xiu''s fist, he gritted his teeth and growled, "Wu Jue! You are looking for death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a piece of talisman paper appeared in his hand.


    "No! It''s a Seraphic Sword Talisman!"


    The faces of the people watching the battle changed.


    This was naturally an offensive talisman, and the power that erupted was equivalent to a full blow from a strong man in the Sea Core Realm.


    Although the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect recognized the Seraphic Sword Talisman, none of them possessed the Seraphic Sword Talisman, because it was extremely difficult to refine the Seraphic Sword Talisman. Let alone whether there were people who could refine the talisman, a very important condition was that all the cultivation bases of a Sea Core Realm cultivator must be sampled.


    Only when the life force was exhausted, the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect who was about to die could use all his cultivation bases to refine the Seraphic Sword Talisman. But even if the life force was exhausted, there were very few Seraphic Sword Sect elders who were willing to do this.


    Zhu Tao also received the Seraphic Sword Talisman from Zhong Ruhao, which was regarded as the reward for this action. Once Song Shenxue really intervened at all costs, he could also use the Seraphic Sword Talisman to deal with Song Shenxue. And although he did not know whether he could kill Song Shenxue, at least there was no problem getting out of Song Shenxue''s hands.


    But now, he faced the risk of being beaten to death by Mo Xiu alive, so he could only take out the Seraphic Sword Talisman to kill Mo Xiu.


    With the power of a strong Sea Core Realm expert with a full blow, he didn''t believe that Mo Xiu could handle it.


    As for the people watching the battle, they had to hide after discovering that it was the Seraphic Sword Talisman. Even Song Shenxue would definitely not be able to save Mo Xiu after a certain distance.


    As long as Zhu Tao could kill Mo Xiu, his mission this time would bepleted.


    As for the consequences of killing Mo Xiu, he could no longer control that much.


    Suddenly, even Song Shenxue didn''t expect Zhu Tao to have a Seraphic Sword Talisman, so it was toote to save the scene.


    But Song Shenxue and others didn''t expect it, it didn''t mean Mo Xiu didn''t expect it.


    In fact, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness knew it the moment Zhong Ruhao approached Zhu Tao, and he also knew that Zhong Ruhao''s reward for Zhu Tao was a Seraphic Sword Talisman. In this case, he would certainly not be unguarded.


    Rather, the reason why he wanted to beat Zhu Tao was not to kill Zhu Tao directly, or to wait for Zhu Tao to take out the Seraphic Sword Talisman. Because if he killed Zhu Tao directly, he might identally detonate the Seraphic Sword Talisman. This was a bit wasteful.


    Seeing Zhu Tao showing a smug smile, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, an invisible True Energy de light directly cut off one of Zhu Tao''s arms. Then the Seraphic Sword Talisman that had just been taken out, together with Zhu Tao''s arm, flew out directly.


    "Argh!"


    Zhu Tao let out a scream, blood spurting crazily at the broken arm.


    After finally stopping the blood with the power of True Energy, he looked at Mo Xiu, his face was incredulous, "Did you know that I wanted to use the Seraphic Sword Talisman?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, he put his mind on the Seraphic Sword Talisman that had fallen into his hand.


    Zhu Tao was originally a little desperate, but when he saw this, his face suddenly became grim, and said with a sneer, "Fool, that Seraphic Sword Talisman only needs to be triggered by Divine Consciousness. It doesn''t need True Energy to be activated at all. You are seeking a road of death!"


    While speaking, his Divine Consciousness had already fallen on the Seraphic Sword Talisman, ready to urge the Seraphic Sword Talisman to operate.


    It was just that he was dumbfounded very quickly. His Divine Consciousness could not prate into it at all, let alone urging the Seraphic Sword Talisman to operate.


    "What''s the matter?" he said incredulously.


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew that this Seraphic Sword Talisman could be activated by Divine Consciousness. Regarding the strength of Divine Consciousness, no one in the entire Seraphic Sword Sect couldpare to him. After his Divine Consciousness was oveid on the Seraphic Sword Talisman, Zhu Tao''s Divine Consciousness could not even scratch it.


    He immediately erased Zhu Tao''s Divine Consciousness''s mark in the Seraphic Sword Talisman, and then put the Seraphic Sword Talisman away.


    "You...!" Zhu Tao was immediately stunned silly and even forgot his pain.


    From the moment he saw Mo Xiu, everything was out of his expectation. He didn''t expect that the Seraphic Sword Talisman, which was hisst card, turned into Mo Xiu''s bag in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "You have no value, now, you can go to death!"


    With that said, for the first time, he used all his strength and mmed Zhu Tao with a punch.


    This time, Zhu Tao was not sted away, but with a "bang", a bloody hole appeared, and Zhu Tao died with his face stunned.

 Chapter 185: Unrivalled

    Chapter 185: Unrivalled


    Until Zhu Tao''s body fell to the ground, the people around still couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, the moment Zhu Tao took out the Seraphic Sword Talisman, everyone thought that Mo Xiu would definitely die.


    In a blink of an eye, Mo Xiu not only pocketed the Seraphic Sword Talisman, but also sted Zhu Tao''s body with a punch, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    It seemed that everything was under Mo Xiu''s control!


    In other words, it was impossible for any one of them to handle it as perfectly as Mo Xiu.


    Zhong Ruhao modified the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and they all knew his purpose. That was, he hoped to use the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect to kill Mo Xiu, leaving Ji Linyuan with nothing to say.


    But now, even Zhu Tao died in the hands of Mo Xiu iparably aggrieved, who among the disciples could be Mo Xiu''s opponent?


    Modifying the sect rules, not so much that it was convenient for the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect who supported Zhong Ruhao to kill Mo Xiu, was it to be convenient for the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect who supported Zhong Ruhao to get killed instead?


    Mo Xiu''s bloodthirsty name could now be said to have resounded throughout the entire Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The disciples who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side were a little frightened when they thought that Mo Xiu might use the revised sect rules to kill.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to just kill one Zhu Tao. Since he made the move, he mustpletely cut off the possibility that the disciples mighte to trouble him.


    He raised his head and looked around, his gaze fell on the disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side, and he said, "Who else wants to kill me?"


    "..."


    Those disciples who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side involuntarily backed away two or three steps instantly as if they met a gue.


    Not to mention that Mo Xiu had a Seraphic Sword Talisman on his body that could burst out the power of a strong Sea Core Realm master. The personal strength of Mo Xiu alone was enough to scare everyone. In this case, how could anyone dare to stand up and say to kill Mo Xiu?


    Mo Xiu: "No one wants to kill me? Very good, then it''s my turn to kill you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared with a "poof", and his whole body shed across like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, he came to a disciple and hit him ruthlessly.


    "Boom!"


    After a st, that disciple was beaten away on the spot.


    Of course, this disciple was the one who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side.


    Other disciples who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side were shocked when they saw this. Then immediately, many people turned around and ran away.


    "Want to run? Did I agree?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and his coercion swept away, instantly suppressing those people from advancing.


    "What!"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion emanating from Mo Xiu, the disciples who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side were almost scared to death.


    Mo Xiu swept his eyes and rushed towards one of the disciples before raising his hand to gift him a fist.


    "Boom!"


    Another disciple was beaten with a punch.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu was really going to kill, those disciples who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side were even more aware of the bad news.


    Soon, a Great Perfection-stage Abstruse Form Realm disciple looked at Mo Xiu and roared, "Wu Jue! You are provoking all of us!"


    "Oh, really?" Mo Xiu didn''t care.


    That disciple snorted coldly, "Since you are so presumptuous, don''t me us for the attack!"


    As he said, he looked at other disciples who also supported Zhong Ruhao''s side, and shouted, "Brothers, instead of standing and waiting to die, it is better to fight with Wu Jue. Even if he has the Seraphic Sword Talisman, at most, only one or two people can be killed. No matter how powerful it is, it cannot be an opponent of so many of us!"


    "Fight!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Except for a few of the weaker ones who were really unable to move, most of them rushed towards Mo Xiu without fear of death under the pressure of Mo Xiu.


    The other side.


    Seeing this, Ge Liuyun quickly wanted to call on the disciples who supported Ji Linyuan to help him, but Song Shenxue quickly stopped him.


    "Since he dares to provoke everyone, he is definitely not afraid of further possibilities. We don''t need to take action, otherwise, it will only increase unnecessary casualties. We must preserve our own strength now instead," Song Shenxue quickly exined.


    Hearing this, Ge Liuyun felt that there was some truth. So instead of issuing a call, he asked the disciples who supported Ji Linyuan to retreat a little bit, so as not to be affected.


    Mo Xiu was naturally not afraid of attacking in groups. After breaking through to the Essence Converging Realm, no one under the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm would be his opponent.


    Furthermore, none of these disciples could use their swords to deal with him. They could only use their palms and fists. Then with the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, these people couldn''t hurt him even more.


    He didn''t wait for the disciples who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side to rush over as his figure flew out, leaving behind a phantom like a long dragon. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the disciples, rushing from left to right. His fists and kicks also kept going out, a series of screams rang out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Those people fell one after another in the rain of blood.


    However, some people managed to rush to Mo Xiu and smashed his fist into Mo Xiu''s body, but Mo Xiu stood still, his body was as solid as steel. Then without much sweat, he easily shot the man to death.


    The killingsted for a while, and when dozens of people were killed until only a handful of them was left, those people finally knew what fear was, and finally knew what invincible strength was.


    "No more!"


    A dignified Abstruse Form Realm disciple eximed before he turned around and struggled to escape.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu wouldn''t let him do what he wanted, so he stepped forward and pped the man on the back of the head, and mmed the man to death.


    The others had no chance to escape before they almost all died in Mo Xiu''s hands in a short time.


    What was left were some people who were very weak, unable to move under the pressure of Mo Xiu, and couldn''t even fight Mo Xiu desperately.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to kill all those people.


    As he took back the pressure, those people slumped to the ground, like a pile of mud, their clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "I won''t kill you. You go back and tell Zhong Ruhao, don''t provoke me again, he can''t bear the consequences otherwise!" Mo Xiu stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    No matter what, Zhong Ruhao was also the Supreme Elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, a strong powerhouse in the Sea Core Realm, so Mo Xiu''s words seemed to be bluffing.


    But at this moment, those disciples who escaped by chance didn''t think it was a bluff, didn''t think that Mo Xiu''s words were a bit exaggerated, but felt that Mo Xiu could really do it.


    Several people looked at the body of their fellow disciples who had fallen to the ground and took a breath.


    After a while, they helped each other and left the Sky Origin Peak.


    They could no longer stay on this damnable peak. Instead of letting them be apanied by the cold-blooded mad demon Mo Xiu, it was better to live at the inner sect.


    After those disciples who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side left, Song Shenxue, Ge Liuyun, Bu Jianting, and other people walked towards Mo Xiu.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue, you killed so many people all at once. In the future, our Seraphic Sword Sect''s strength will not advance for a while," Ge Liuyun muttered.


    "It''s okay, it''s useless to keep people who are not obedient," Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    "Even if you say that..."


    Ge Liuyun smiled bitterly, "Fortunately, during the trial on Spirit Ind, almost all the elite disciples of the major sects died in your hands. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to handle in the future."


    Even if there wasn''t such a thing, Mo Xiu didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But he didn''t n to argue with Ge Liuyun, after all, there was nothing to justify this kind of thing, it was a waste of words.


    Song Shenxue asked, "What is your cultivation now? Why can''t I see through it?"


    Mo Xiu cultivated the Supreme Virtual Art, and it was being activated at the moment. Naturally, no one could see through it. He didn''t intend to answer, but was silent.


    Upon seeing this, Song Shenxue stopped asking more questions, and sighed, "There is indeed no one among the disciples who can deal with you anymore, but I don''t think Supreme Elder Zhong will give up, especially the sentence you asked them to bring to him. Well, maybe Supreme Elder Zhong is already gnashing his teeth with anger, thinking about how to kill you next."


    "It doesn''t matter. Confront soldiers with generals and stem water with earth, no matter what means he has, even if he uses it, I will follow it," Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhong Ruhao at all.


    ...


    Divine Sword Peak, Boundless Hall.


    Zhong Ruhao was indeed gritting his teeth with anger, wishing to p Mo Xiu to death. But after all, there was another Ji Linyuan, and he couldn''t break the rules, otherwise the Seraphic Sword Sect''s civil war would lead to destruction, and it would be meaningless for him to be the acting lord in front of him.


    "It is estimated that no one of the core disciples can deal with him, or should we simply grant him the position of deacon? That way, we can let the deacon who supports our side kill him," Bai Lizhi, who was also the Supreme Elder, proposed.


    "Not possible."


    Zhong Ruhao immediately vetoed, "Did you forget that we just granted Song Shenxue the position of deacon? If Wu Jue bes the deacon of the sect, Song Shenxue can intervene in an open manner. If Song Shenxue protects him by then, who can deal with Wu Jue? The premise to be a deacon is that he must have a cultivation base in the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. Although Wu Jue is not weak, his cultivation level is obviously not in that realm yet."


    "The prerequisite for bing a deacon of the sect can be modified, and we can even grant Song Shenxue the position of elder, so that Song Shenxue won''t be able to intervene even if she wants to," Shan Yuanze on the other side suggested.


    "In that case, wouldn''t the rules of our Sky Sword Sect bepletely messed up?" Zhong Ruhao still did not agree. "This is absolutely impossible, otherwise some of the elders or deacons who support our side may be transferred to Ji Linyuan''s camp."


    "This is not okay, that is also not okay, do you want to let Wu Jue go?" Bai Lizhi frowned.


    Zhong Ruhao pondered for a moment and sighed, "It seems that we must cooperate with external forces. I don''t want to go this far, but Wu Jue is really presumptuous. We really can''t let him stay!"

 Chapter 186: Green Mountains Four Ghosts

    Chapter 186: Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts


    Divine Sword Peak, Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    The so-called "demon" not only referred to demons alone but also monsters, individuals, or forces who dared to oppose the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    If it were ordinary people or forces, the Seraphic Sword Sect would have killed or destroyed them directly. But there was nock of strange things in the world. There were always some people who couldn''t be killed, in this case, they could only be sealed in the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    The Demon Vanquishing Tower had existed since the creation of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Because there were not many people who couldn''t be killed, it resulted that few people were locked in the tower.


    Thest time someone was imprisoned in the Demon Vanquishing Tower was five hundred years ago. A total of four people were called the "Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts".


    Originally, the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were four people. But no one knew where these four people got a piece of the ghost cultivation technique from, they gave up the normal cultivation way and practiced the way of the ghost. So these few people were called the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts.


    The four gradually acquiesced to this name and even changed their surnames. Since then, the names of the four had be Gui Wuyue, Gui Wuqian, Gui Wujue, and Gui Wushang.


    One mile of the Demon Vanquishing Tower was a forbidden area. No disciple or deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect was allowed to enter it. Even the elders or Sect Master were not allowed to enter the restricted area unless they captured the viins who needed to be imprisoned in the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    There was arge formation on the edge of the restricted area, and there were also many deacons and elders guarding the surrounding area.


    The night was dark and the wind was high.


    A ck shadow shed past.


    "Who?" a deacon shouted sharply.


    Everyone looked up, but no one could be seen at all.


    "Don''t be surprised, it makes everyone nervous," an elder on the side scolded.


    The deacon rubbed his eyes and hurriedly apologized.


    There were a lot of traps in the restricted area, there was a dense fog around. People would not be able to find the direction if they were not careful, but after the ck shadow entered the restricted area, it easily avoided all the dangers and came to the front of the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    It was reasonable to say that the Demon Vanquishing Tower could not be opened by anyone, but as the dark shadow raised his hand, the door of the Demon Vanquishing Tower opened unexpectedly.


    The entire Demon Vanquishing Tower had five floors, and the lowest level was where the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were imprisoned.


    At this moment, the four of them leaned against the corner in a daze.


    The sudden appearance of the ck shadow shocked the four of them.


    "Who?" the boss Gui Wuyue looked at the dark shadow and shouted sharply.


    "You... Do you want to leave?" the shadow said hoarsely.


    Before Gui Wuyue could answer, Gui Wuqian on the other side said angrily, "Nonsense! Are you going to keep Lao Tzu here for another five hundred years?"


    The ck shadow waved his hand, and a portrait fell into the hands of the boss Gui Wuyue, "I can let you go, but you have to help me go to Sky Origin Peak to kill someone."


    Gui Wuqian, Gui Wujue, and Gui Wushang joined Gui Wuyue one after another.


    "Who is this guy? Why don''t you kill him yourself?" Gui Wuyue asked.


    "His name is Wu Jue. He is just a small core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. As long as you kill him, someone will help you leave the Seraphic Sword Sect," the ck shadow replied.


    "Oh! Wujue, isn''t this my name too?" Gui Wujue smiled suddenly.


    One was Wu Jue, and the other is Gui Wujue. The names were naturally different, but the ck shadow did not correct it, "I will give you ten breaths time to consider..."


    "No, we promise," Gui Wuyue interrupted.


    "Huh?" the ck shadow seemed puzzled.


    "After all was said, you don''t know what it''s like to be imprisoned for five hundred years. Even if you only let Lao Tzu go out and y, I would still be willing to be captured by your people after killing someone!" Gui Wuqian said with a grin.


    The shadow nodded. Then after he raised his hand with a wave, all the restrictions on the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were lifted.


    "Remember, if you kill Wu Jue, someone will help you leave, but you must be aware that there is a Seraphic Sword Talisman on Wu Jue''s body. It is not that simple to kill him. It is best to make a quick decision. After you go out, don''t think about killing innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, the Seraphic Sword Sect has someone who can capture you back to the Demon Vanquishing Tower."


    As the shadow said, his figure sank into the darkness and disappeared.


    The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts nced at each other, a glimmer of excitement shed in their eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gui Wuyue waved his hand and walked out of the gate first.


    The other three followed one after another, and after leaving the Demon Vanquishing Tower, they were rxed and happy, and they couldn''t helpughing.


    "Freedom! Freedom!"


    "After being imprisoned for five hundred years, Lao Tzu is finally free again!"


    "Us, Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts can finally kill people again!"


    "Haha! Kill! This time, I will kill people again!"


    ...


    Sky Origin Peak.


    Mo Xiu opened his eyes, his face was full of disdain, "Want to kill me? Humph, it''s not that easy!"


    With a "crunch", a figure pushed the door inside, and it was Xing Yuyan.


    Mo Xiu avoids answering, and instead asks: "How is your cultivation base going?"


    "Well, it''s in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm for the time being, but after your reminder, I found that I didn''t seem to polish the foundation well before. During this period, I n to spend more time and polish it. I hope it won''t affect the future," Xing Yuyan replied.


    "The impact will definitely affect, but now it is toote to remedy it. We can still find ways to find the Sky Origin Fruit in the future. This thing has a miraculous effect on the foundation," Mo Xiu said.


    "Sky Origin fruit?" Xing Yuyan had heard of this kind of fruit for the first time.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give a detailed introduction. He beckoned to Xing Yuyan and motioned to Xing Yuyan to sit next to him. Then he said, "Your Great Five Elements Divine Art actually has a set of matching palm techniques, but this set of palm techniques consumes a lot of effort. You need the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivation base to learn it. Now, I will teach you this palm technique, so you can feel it."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned before she felt a tingling in her head, and when she recovered, she found that there was an extra picture of the palm technique in her Sea of Consciousness.


    "Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm?"


    Xing Yuyan nced briefly, the more she looked, the more shocked she became.


    The power of this palm technique in the early stage was already strong enough. If she could cultivate it to the apex stage, there would be no problem to pierce the entire world with one palm.


    "Senior brother, are you the reincarnation of the heavenly immortal?" Xing Yuyan finally couldn''t help asking her doubts.


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, but she soon recovered her look and asked, "Can I test the Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm?"


    "Don''t worry, someone wille to your door for you to test soon," Mo Xiu replied.


    Xing Yuyan was a little unclear about what he meant, but Mo Xiu had said so, so she didn''t have anyments. She just performed the technique in her Sea of Consciousness ording to the demonstration diagram of the palm technique.


    Under normal circumstances, even if there was a technique demonstration diagram, it was not so easy to practice any techniques. But because it was the palm technique taught by Mo Xiu, it was directly engraved in one''s Sea of Consciousness, plus it was also the matching palm technique of the Great Five Elements Divine Art, Xing Yuyan didn''t need to practice it deliberately.


    After practicing several times in her Sea of Consciousness, she practiced it again without using the power of True Energy. After feeling that there was nothing wrong, she asked, "Senior brother, when will the person you are talking about arrive?" "


    "Not long, they''ve already rushed over here," Mo Xiu replied.


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment before she asked the final question, "They? Who might they be?"


    "The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts."


    Mo Xiu said while standing up, "Let''s go, wait for them outside."


    ...


    As dark clouds covered the moon, a few figures flew across the sky, and the blink of an eye fell on Sky Origin Peak.


    "This is the Sky Origin Peak where the core disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect live?"


    "But why is it so silent? When did the strength of the Sky Sword Sect be so unbearable?"


    "Hey, don''t care about that, find that Wu Jue first. I really kill him, that guy dares to use the same name as me, I guess he thinks it''s really annoying to live!"


    "It''s just a core disciple, even if there is a Seraphic Sword Talisman, what can he do to us?"


    "Just killing him is too boring. Anyway, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect haven''t found us yet. We can find him first, torture him severely, and then kill him after he realizes that death is better than life. Finally, he can be our supplement."


    "Haha, interesting! That''s it, this is the style of the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts!"


    The four of them were talking as they walked towards one of the courtyards.


    However, before they could enter the courtyard, a clear and sweet voice rang in their ears, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 187: Training Target

    Chapter 187: Training Target


    Hearing that voice, all the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were taken aback.


    There were other people who knew they wereing?


    Was there an ambush?


    What was the situation?


    Relying on the ghost methods they practiced, people of the Seraphic Sword Sect should not be able to detect their figure. At most, they could only be caught with the naked eye, but they just came to Sky Origin Peak, how could someone know that they wereing?


    The dark shadow asked them toe to Sky Origin Peak to kill Wu Jue. He only said that Wu Jue had a Seraphic Sword Talisman on his body to make them be careful, but did not say that there was still an ambush on Sky Origin Peak.


    What the hell did this mean?


    Conspiracy?


    Their thoughts turned sharply, and the four of them looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a man and a woman jumping off the wall of the courtyard.


    It was obvious that that woman was the one who talked just a second ago, and that man, judging from his appearance, was it the "Wu Jue" they were going to kill?


    Many doubts came to mind, but after seeing through the woman''s cultivation level, they were relieved.


    A small Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivator, very far away from the Sea Core Realm, could not be their opponent.


    The male and female were naturally Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Because the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts practiced the ghost way, Xing Yuyan couldn''t see the strength of the four.


    She said to Mo Xiu, "Senior brother, the aura on them is a bit weird, I can''t see through their cultivation level."


    "Senior brother?" the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts all noticed Xing Yuyan''s address to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nced at the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts and exined, "They are all practicing ghost techniques. If you don''t understand the ghost way, you can''t see through their cultivation level. In terms of strength, they are probably as strong as a peak-stage Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. And the ghost technique makes their bodies more special, so most people can''t kill them."


    "They''re that strong?!" Xing Yuyan trembled involuntarily.


    The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were very puzzled, not knowing why Mo Xiu was so clear about their identities.


    However, they could see it. Xing Yuyan obviously didn''t know their strength before. So it was estimated that she was a helper temporarily found by Mo Xiu. It was no wonder that Xing Yuyan trembled after knowing their strength.


    Mo Xiu must have known that they wereing, so he sought Xing Yuyan''s help and lie in ambush here.


    As for Mo Xiu''s reliance, needless to say, it must be that Seraphic Sword Talisman.


    Thinking of this, the four of them felt a little relieved.


    Gui Wuqian took the initiative to say, "Little girl, are you scared now? When our Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts made havoc on the Profound Sky Continent 500 years ago, your mother, grandfather, and mother must have not been born yet. If you call us Ghost Lord, maybe we can let you go."


    Xing Yuyan didn''t seem to listen to Gui Wuqian''s words, she looked at Mo Xiu, and said excitedly, "Senior brother, can I really battle against them?"


    "No problem, the Great Five Elements Divine Art that you cultivate naturally restrains their ghost methods, plus the Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm, it''s totally trivial to deal with them. But since they can''t be killed, it is just right. If you can kill them, how will you train your palm technique?" Mo Xiu exined.


    "I understand."


    Xing Yuyan nodded, took a few steps forward, and said, "Four ghosts, pleasee to me to train me."


    "..."


    The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts felt insulted.


    They originally thought that Xing Yuyan was shaking because of fear, but now they realized that it was not the same. She seemed to be shaking all over because of excitement.


    The four were immediately angry.


    "Wushang, you go and teach her a little lesson, let her know the embodiment of the word ''terror''!" the boss, Gui Wuyue said.


    Gui Wushang nodded and looked at Xing Yuyan, and said coldly, "Little girl, you are looking for death by yourself, me yourself if you suddenly die!"


    After speaking, a cloud of ck air spread around his body, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a few minutes, and a whirring wind sounded. The wind was extremely cold and gloomy as if countless ghosts were wailing.


    Xing Yuyan frowned slightly as she ran the Great Five Elements Divine Art. The five elements energy spread and the ck aura disappeared instantly as if it had encountered its natural enemy.


    Gui Wushang trembled all over, involuntarily stepped back, and looked at Xing Yuyan, slightly surprised.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t think much before she raised her hand and hit out.


    Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm!


    The multicolored rays of light burst out, and the surrounding world of Gui Wushang was sealed off. The multicolored True Energy swept out, causing a burst of suppression.


    "Boom!"


    A small space around Gui Wushang''s body burst open.


    "Ahh..."


    Gui Wushang let out a heart-piercing scream.


    By the time the colorful light disappeared, Gui Wushang had already fallen to the ground, and his whole body convulsed involuntarily.


    "Wushang!"


    Gui Wuyue, Gui Wuqian, and Gui Wujue could not help but exim.


    At this time, the core disciples on Sky Origin Peak were all rmed, and even some people on the surrounding mountains rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? These four guys are not disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect at all, how did they get in?"


    Many people didn''t know the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts, frowning for a while.


    However, there were a few elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect among them. Knowing these four guys, they couldn''t help eximing, "The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts? How did they run out?"


    Gui Wuyue, Gui Wuqian, and Gui Wujue all felt a little bad.


    Remembering that someone would help them get away if they killed Wu Jue, they looked at each other and quickly made a decision in their hearts: Kill Wu Jue at all costs!


    "Go to hell!"


    The three of them roared and rushed towards Xing Yuyan, trying to break through Xing Yuyan''s defense and kill Mo Xiu in the shortest time possible.


    But how could Xing Yuyan make the three''s wishe true?


    She disyed the technique that Mo Xiu taught instantly. Phantoms of those pair slender palms were sted out one after another, and the sound of explosion resounded one after another.


    The three ghost cultivators'' ck energy hid itself instantly, resulting in the three got beaten to the ground by the multicolored palms of Xing Yuyan altogether.


    "What happened?"


    "Are these still the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts that scared the word back then?"


    "Isn''t Xing Yuyan''s cultivation base lower than them?"


    ...


    The elders who originally wanted to help stop one after another, and were amazed again and again.


    If they hadn''t known the terrible names of the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts, they would have doubted whether the scene before them was acting. It was too incredible.


    But ultimately, the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were ghost cultivators. They could not be killed.


    In just a short time, the four of them stood up from the ground again.


    "What!"


    Xing Yuyan let out a shock and finally understood why Mo Xiu said she could not kill the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts.


    The Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm was used in conjunction with the Great Five Elements Divine Art. The power was very powerful, giving her the feeling that no one in the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm was her opponent.


    Changed to another person, that person would have already gone to hell already after her attack.


    But the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were still able to stand up. They didn''t seem to be injured much, which was really unexpected.


    After discovering that the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts could not be killed, Xing Yuyan did not feel fear, but was even more excited.


    Sure enough, these four guys were very suitable for her to train. If she used them a few times, she might be able to master the Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm faster.


    On the other side, the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were angry.


    Since they began to practice the ghost path, others had always been afraid of them.


    Even five hundred years ago, they had not been so suffocated in the battle with the strong man of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s Sea Core Realm expert. Now, they were crushed by a little girl instead. They were watched by the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect at that. There was nothing more humiliating than this.


    "Damn it! Die!"


    Gui Wuyue yelled violently, and an even more evil aura spread. The surrounding ck air was filled with rage, the wind that contained negative energy screamed, and countless ghosts appeared, wandering all over the sky within three feet in radius as if this ce was transformed into the abyss of evil on the very earth.


    Seeing this, the other three erupted one after another, and the ck energy spread further. In the blink of an eye, Xing Yuyan and Mo Xiu were engulfed in it.


    "No! It''s the ''Hell on Earth'' of the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts, everyone quickly back away!"


    Some of the more knowledgeable elders shouted and stepped back without dy.


    When the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were captured five hundred years ago, several elders exactly fell under this very of Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts''. If it weren''t for the fact that this trick could not be used for the second time in a short time, it would not be so easy to catch the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts.


    The disciples who were watching naturally did not know this Hell on Earth, but they could see how terrible this trick was. They were shocked, then they ignored Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan and retreated one after another for safety.


    Just when everyone thought that Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were going to die, inside the ck energy-filled space, a burst of colorful light shed one after another, and then a series of screams sounded.


    When the ck air dissipated and the colorful light converged, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan stood still in ce without even moving their footsteps. On the contrary, the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts who had just disyed their powers were all lying on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    "This?" the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect who saw this scene was even more surprised.


    Xing Yuyan ignored the surprise of the crowd, looked at the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts that fell on the ground, and yelled, "Come again!"


    The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts struggled to stand up from the ground, looking at each other, they could see the deep fear in their eyes.


    They originally thought that Xing Yuyan was just a little helper who was sought by Mo Xiu, the kind that they could shoot to death with a p. But now, they discovered that this little helper was so terrible. In front of Xing Yuyan, they almost had no power to parry at all. No matter how strong their moves were, they would be restrained next.


    After understanding this, their gazes passed Xing Yuyan one after another and fell on Mo Xiu behind Xing Yuyan.


    For the present n, they could only find a way to bypass Xing Yuyan and directly kill Mo Xiu!

 Chapter 188: The Ghost Emperor Descends

    Chapter 188: The Ghost Emperor Descends


    More and more people gathered at Sky Origin Peak.


    Song Shenxue, Ge Liuyun, Bu Jianting, and the like were all present, and even the former Sect Master Ji Linyuan, the acting Sect Master Zhong Ruhao, and the two Supreme Elders also rushed over.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Xing Yuyan shot out with palm after palm, hitting the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts to the ground time and time again. The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were also worthy of being ghost cultivators. After being beaten to the ground, they stood up again and again.


    "Humph! Waste!" Zhong Ruhao murmured secretly, seemingly unhappy.


    However, Ji Linyuan nced at Zhong Ruhao, Bai Lizhi, and Shan Yuanze. He was very suspicious of them, he guessed it was these three people who released the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts.


    Unfortunately, there was no evidence.


    Five hundred years ago, he was just a little disciple who had just entered the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he naturally heard of the terrifying fame of the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts.


    Five hundred yearster, he almost forgot that there were the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts, but he didn''t them expect to be released at this time.


    Fortunately, there was also Xing Yuyan beside Mo Xiu. Xing Yuyan happened to be able to suppress the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts. Otherwise, if the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts killed Mo Xiu, he didn''t know what would the consequences be.


    In order to kill one Mo Xiu, Zhong Ruhao even cooperated with external forces to release the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts. The viciousness of his heart was evident. If the Seraphic Sword Sect fell into the hands of such a person, he was afraid that sooner orter, the sect would fall into a huge crisis.


    He was calm on the surface. But in the dark, he quickly thought about it, trying to find a good way to deal with Zhong Ruhao and beat Zhong Ruhao''s side severely.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After another series of loud noises, Xing Yuyan suddenly stopped, wiped her sweat, and muttered, "I''m a little tired, let me rest for a while."


    "Heh, are you tired already? Well, you are a little girl after all," Gui Wuyue took a step forward. "Since you are tired, then it''s our turn."


    Xing Yuyan frowned slightly, raising her hand again, and struck out with the Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm.


    However, this time, Gui Wuyue was not beaten to the ground.


    Obviously, her goal was Gui Wuyue, but after the rumbling sound, it was Gui Wuqian who fell.


    "Huh?"


    Xing Yuyan felt something was wrong, wondering if Gui Wuqian just used any new methods.


    Just as she was about to use the Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm again, she suddenly discovered that Gui Wuyue''s eyes had turned crimson.


    Although she didn''t know what tricks the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts wanted to perform, she was not afraid at all, but she still secretly became vignt.


    The next moment, she discovered that it seemed that Gui Wuyue''s target was not her, but Mo Xiu behind her.


    She quickly looked behind her and reminded, "Senior brother!"


    Mo Xiu''s expression was very calm.


    He naturally knew that Gui Wuyue''s target was him, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Any secret technique performed by relying on the eyes must produce an effect through the eyes, and he was born with a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes, how could the pupil technique of Gui Wuyue be able to deal with him?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a cold and terrifying aura fell on Gui Wuyue''s head, causing Gui Wuyue to cover his head and scream in pain.


    "How could this be?!" Gui Wuyue discovered that it was Mo Xiu who did that instantly.


    Mo Xiu ignored the question of Gui Wuyue, took two steps forward, and said to Xing Yuyan, "Good job, it can be considered proficient. Next, as long as your cultivation base is raised, the power will be further improved."


    Xing Yuyan was a little depressed, "I can only beat them to the ground, and cannot kill them."


    "I didn''t ask you to kill them I asked you to train with him," Mo Xiu shook his head. "Besides, they are going to die soon, and you don''t need to do it."


    "Die?" Xing Yuyan was a little confused.


    Was it not said that these guys could not be killed no matter what? Why did Mo Xiu say that the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts would die soon?


    The people around all heard Mo Xiu''s words, so they also felt a little puzzled.


    If there was a way to kill the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts, the Seraphic Sword Sect would not capture the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts back and just imprison the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts in the Demon Vanquishing Tower at all.


    Even the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect could not deal with the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts. Could Mo Xiu have a way to kill the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts?


    "Hahaha..."


    The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts couldn''t helpughing upon hearing this.


    "Boy, it would be too naive to want us to die!" Gui Wuyue said contemptuously.


    Gui Wuqian finally got up from the ground, and then echoed, "This lord can live another 10,000 years. Maybe the Seraphic Sword Sect would have already been destroyed by then, but I can still live very well!"


    "Even if you have the same name as me, you can''t speak so frivolously!" Gui Wujue alsoughed.


    Gui Wushang didn''t say anything, but like the other three, he had a face of disdain, and he obviously didn''t take Mo Xiu''s words to heart.


    Mo Xiu looked at the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts and snorted coldly, "The frog at the bottom of the well dares to practice indiscriminately without knowing what kind of technique he has obtained. If you don''t die, who will die?"


    "Who said we don''t know?" Gui Wuyue''s face was full of sarcasm. "Idiot, you are the one who doesn''t know. You''re really ignorant to dare to speak wild words in front of us!"


    Mo Xiu was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art."


    The expressions of the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts changed wildly as soon as four words came out.


    The four of them cultivated the technique of the "Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art", but there were several sub-chapters in the "Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art". The content of their cultivation in the main chapter was the same, except that they practiced one type of sub-chapters. So they were slightly different.


    There were quite a few people who knew that they were practicing the ghost technique, but apart from the four of them, no one had ever been able to name the ghost technique they cultivated.


    They had never told anyone, but now, Mo Xiu confided their cultivation technique in one mouthful. What was going on?


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu could divine, and could easily figure out their cultivation techniques?


    To a certain extent, Mo Xiu could indeed divine it, but the name "Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art" was not divined by Mo Xiu.


    He already knew that there was this kind of technique, and he also knew that this kind of technique was used by the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld to cultivate for his prey.


    When the prey had cultivated to a certain level, the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld would appear and swallow his prey.


    This was supposed to be the technique of the underworld, but for some reason, it appeared on the Profound Sky Continent. And for some reason, it was acquired by the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts.


    The current cultivation base of the four was only equivalent to the peak-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation realm, which was really not worth mentioning to the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld. It was estimated that he was toozy to speciallye to the Profound Sky Continent and swallow the four.


    But the problem was not big, Mo Xiu could summon the Ghost Emperor and let the Ghost Emperor swallow four people.


    He was toozy to exin, so he chanted a form silently, and secretly summoning the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld.


    "Boy, what else do you know?" Gui Wuyue said with a gloomy face.


    As soon as his voice fell, an extremely cold breath suddenly fell.


    The temperature of the entire Seraphic Sword Mountain Range suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, causing everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect to shiver involuntarily.


    The people on Sky Origin Peak were even more immobile by a terrifying coercion, their stature froze in ce, only surprise was on their faces.


    Everyone bowed their heads, the back of their necks was cold, but they could feel something terrible in the sky above. It was so terrible that people did not dare to look directly at it, and it was so terrible that it was just a leak of the slightest breath of that thing made them tremble like in the coldest winter.


    Mo Xiu was naturally not among those "people", and he didn''t think the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld was anything to be scared of. After all, this time, only the avatar of the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld wasing. The real body was in the Underworld, and he certainly could not be summoned to the Profound Sky Continent.


    With his avatar descending on the Profound Sky Continent, it could only swallow the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts who cultivated the Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art and could not attack other people. There was nothing to fear.


    Moreover, when he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, Mo Xiu was considered to have entered the Underworld several times, and once beat the Underworld''s Ghost Emperor to the ground.


    Now, the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld must not recognize him, he should not know that he was the former Evesting Demon King. Otherwise, it would be nice to this guy.


    "Arghhh!"


    There were four screams in a row, and when everyone was trembling in cold sweat and was shivering in fright, the extremely cold breath swiftly retreated, and the terrifying coercion disappeared.


    Everyone quickly raised their heads and saw that the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts had disappeared, and only a little blood remained in the ce where the four originally stood.


    "Senior brother, what was that just now...?" Xing Yuyan quickly looked at Mo Xiu.


    "The Ghost Emperor of the Underworld came and swallowed the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts," Mo Xiu replied.


    "The Ghost Emperor of the Underworld!"


    Xing Yuyan was very surprised, "Is there really a ce like the Underworld? What about sayings like hell and reincarnation?"


    "Hell is actually the Underworld, but the Underworld is not underground, and the world is ignorant, so they called it Hell."


    Mo Xiu exined, "As for reincarnation, that is the power of the supreme powerhouse. After death, as long as one''s soul is not crushed, ordinary people will enter the Underworld, but the strong will not enter the Underworld. After death, they will either be destroyed or enter the Gate of Reincarnation."


    With that said, there were some special circumstances. For example, Mo Xiu, after death, a ray of his soul remained immortal, traveled across the Profound Sky Continent, and could be reincarnated with his consciousness and memory intact.


    He could even use the reincarnation spell to open the Gate of Reincarnation and directly send living people into reincarnation.


    However, there was no need to say any of these.


    Naturally, Xing Yuyan did not have the knowledge of Mo Xiu, she even had a clear understanding of the concepts of "Underworld", "Hell", and "reincarnation" for the first time.


    Because she didn''t understand very much, she didn''t ask much, just wondering, "Why did the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld suddenlye? Are the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts not ghost cultivators? How can he devour them and not others?"


    "The Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art was originally used by the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld to cultivate his prey and then devour his prey afterward. The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts are too ignorant. It is not surprising that the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld came and swallowed them," Mo Xiu replied.


    "So that''s the case," Xing Yuyan suddenly realized.


    After solving the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts, there would be no trouble for the time being.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t intend to give up, his gaze fell on Zhong Ruhao, and an idea to hit Zhong Ruhao came up.

 Chapter 189: Eat Bad Results

    Chapter 189: Eat Bad Results


    "The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts are dead?"


    "What''s the situation just now? Was that thing really the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld?"


    "How can Wu Jue know so clearly, is it possible that he has also practiced the Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art?"


    "The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts that even the elders of our Seraphic Sword Sect could not deal with... I didn''t expect them to be killed like this."


    "By the way, the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts have been locked up in the Demon Vanquishing Tower for five hundred years, how did they escape?"


    ...


    The members of the Seraphic Sword Sect who were still there started talking in low voices.


    Zhong Ruhao also wanted to know how Mo Xiu knew everything about the Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art and the Underworld. However, Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts failed in their actions. Not only did they fail to kill Mo Xiu, but also implicated him. Now, he was no longer suitable to continue to stay, otherwise, someone might point the finger at him.


    With a sullen face, he turned around and wanted to leave. But before a step could even be taken, the voice of two people rang almost at the same time, "Hold on!"


    Among the two speaking, one was Mo Xiu, and the other was former Sect Master Ji Linyuan.


    Zhong Ruhao frowned slightly, stopped, turned around to look at Mo Xiu, and then at Ji Linyuan without saying a word.


    Mo Xiu had originally nned to take the initiative to attack, but it seemed that Ji Linyuan didn''t n to let go of this opportunity either. In that case, he didn''t mind giving Ji Linyuan the opportunity to take the initiative to attack.


    Ji Linyuan nodded towards Mo Xiu, then turned to look at Zhong Ruhao, "Uncle Zhong, shouldn''t you give us an exnation?"


    "Exnation?" Zhong Ruhao looked at him. "Why should I exin to you? And what do you want me to exin?"


    "The reason why the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts escaped from the Demon Vanquishing Tower, do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?" Ji Linyuan said coldly.


    Zhong Ruhao''s face changed, and he said angrily, "Ji Linyuan, don''t spit on people randomly! I personally participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts and personally captured them into the Demon Vanquishing Tower. Many brothers and sisters died because of this. I hate them so badly; I even want to kill them with my own hands, how can I release them?"


    "Then why did the Green Mountain''s Four Ghostse directly to Sky Origin Peak after they came out of the Demon Vanquishing Tower, and they still wanted to kill Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan at that?" Ji Linyuan questioned.


    "How would I know this?"


    Zhong Ruhao looked indignant, "I still want to know how Wu Jue learned about the situation in the Underworld. Could it be because I thought Wu Jue deserved to die before, you want to push the responsibility for the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts to escape from the Demon Vanquishing Tower on my head? It''s ridiculous! ording to you, can I also think that Wu Jue is a spy sent by the Underworld to the Profound Sky Continent?"


    "You know I didn''t mean that," Ji Linyuan''s tone became weaker.


    "That''s what you mean!" Zhong Ruhao''s tone was still strong. "Ji Linyuan, let me tell you, I still treat you as my nephew, so I don''t want to do anything to you. Otherwise, you will be med for framing others for no reason!"


    Ji Linyuan certainly didn''t think Zhong Ruhao could do it.


    He was silent for a while before a direct showdown, "Do you dare to swear to Heavenly Dao that the escape of the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts from the Demon Vanquishing Tower has nothing to do with you?"


    "Originally, it has nothing to do with me, why should I swear to the Heavenly Dao?" Zhong Ruhao was not easily agitated.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Linyuan was even more convinced in his heart. Although there was no evidence, he still said, "You dare not!"


    "It''s not a question of dare or not dare, but it has nothing to do with me. Why should I do that kind of thing?" Zhong Ruhao red at Ji Linyuan. "If you have evidence that I did it, then I don''t mind if you stand up and use me, I can also swear to the Heavenly Dao as you said, but if there is no evidence at all, I dare not to mess around with it..."


    As he said, he snorted, "I''m sorry for not being able to apany you!"


    Ji Linyuan naturally didn''t want to let Zhong Ruhao go like this, but it was not easy for him to produce evidence in a short time. After all, this was not a conspiracy he had been brewing for a long time, so it was impossible to grasp the evidence.


    As he was thinking about how to keep Zhong Ruhao, he promptly heard Mo Xiu say, "Who said there is no evidence?"


    Zhong Ruhao was taken aback for a moment, looked at Mo Xiu, and said with a sneer, "What? Still want to give false testimony?"


    Mo Xiu could see that Zhong Ruhao was going to get by under false pretenses.


    Although he could also have a good talk with Zhong Ruhao, it didn''t make any sense.


    He raised his hand and waved, a light curtain appeared above everyone''s heads.


    Everyone looked up. There was an image above the light curtain. A ck shadow slipped out of the Boundless Hall, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears, sneaking into the forbidden area, passing through the heavy fog, and entering the Demon Vanquishing Tower. Not long after, the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts rushed out andughed loudly.


    The image ended here, the light curtain disappeared, but everyone was very stunned.


    On the one hand, they were surprised by Mo Xiu''s method, and on the other hand, they were surprised at the content of the image.


    Before, some people really thought that the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts had rushed out of the Demon Vanquishing Tower by themselves. But now, they found out that something was wrong. It was ultimately someone who deliberately released Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts...


    Everyone looked at Zhong Ruhao. Some of them looked at him because of Ji Linyuan''s usation just now, while others knew about Zhong Ruhao''s situation. The method in the image was clearly Zhong Ruhao''s concealment technique  Dark Night Stealing Art.


    As for the authenticity of the image, no one had ever doubted it. Let alone what Mo Xiu''s method was, the image that had been clearly recorded couldn''t be wrong.


    Zhong Ruhao''s face was very ugly, he couldn''t figure out how Mo Xiu got this image.


    Obviously, he had been monitored by Mo Xiu, but he hadn''t noticed it from beginning to end.


    What was more frightening was that he didn''t know whether Mo Xiu had any other evidence. Since even this kind of image could be obtained, who knew if Mo Xiu had more definite evidence?


    With a sharp change in his mind, he roared, "Wu Jue! As a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, you have used the wicked sorcery to monitor every move of the Divine Sword Peak. Have you ever really taken the majesty of the sect into your eyes?"


    "What? You''re anxious?" Mo Xiu nced at Zhong Ruhao.


    Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly, thinking about how to excuse himself, but he heard Ji Linyuan say loudly, "Uncle Zhong, now that the evidence is conclusive, what else can you say?"


    "The evidence is conclusive? Joke! The image just now can only prove that the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts were indeed released from the Demon Vanquishing Tower by someone from our sect, but it does not prove that that person is me!" Zhong Ruhao forcefully defended himself.


    Ji Linyuan: "Really? But that''s clearly the Dark Night Stealing Art. Only you have practiced it in the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, and only you can easily open the Demon Town Tower to enter it."


    "Who said that the Dark Night Stealing Art was only practiced by me?"


    Zhong Ruhao curled his lips and turned around and shouted, "Liao Sixian!"


    Liao Sixian was the master of Xian Dongyang who died in the hands of Mo Xiu, one of the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and a direct disciple of Zhong Ruhao.


    After Zhong Ruhao left the seclusion, Liao Sixian, as a disciple, naturally stood on his side and could be said to be his hardcore supporter.


    Hearing the call, Liao Sixian didn''t think much about it. He stepped forward quickly, came to Zhong Ruhao''s side, and asked, "Master, what''s your order?"


    Zhong Ruhao: "The Dark Night Stealing Art was once taught to you by me, but you said that you could not practice, however, you secretly practiced it sessfully?"


    "Master, you have never taught the Dark Night Stealing Art to me!" Liao Sixian said in depression.


    "Dare to quibble!?"


    Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly, and when he raised his hand, he pped Liao Sixian on the forehead.


    Liao Sixian never thought that Zhong Ruhao would be this ruthless against him, and when he discovered something was wrong and wanted to defend, it was toote. Moreover, his cultivation base was only in the Early-stage of the Sea Core Realm, Zhong Ruhao was a great expert, so even if he wanted to prevent it, he couldn''t prevent it.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, blood spattered and Liao Sixian was paralyzed and fell to the ground feebly.


    Everyone was stunned, never expected that Zhong Ruhao would beat Liao Sixian ruthlessly.


    That was Zhong Ruhao''s personal disciple, how could Zhong Ruhao do it to his disciple?


    "There can be no mistake. The person who released Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts from the Demon Vanquishing Tower is Liao Sixian. Now, I have killed the rebel Liao Sixian, which is an exnation for everyone."


    Zhong Ruhao''s face was very ugly. After speaking, he looked around, his eyes finally fell on Ji Linyuan, and said coldly, "Now you should be satisfied, right?"


    Ji Linyuan knew what Zhong Ruhao meant. If he still insisted on thoroughly exposing the matter, Zhong Ruhai wouldn''t mind making things big and fighting against each other directly.


    Originally, Ji Linyuan never thought of relying on this matter topletely defeat Zhong Ruhao. After all, Zhong Ruhao was also one of the three supreme elders. He was now also the acting Sect Master. There were still many people in the Seraphic Sword Sect who supported him. It was impossible to knock him down with this.


    Zhong Ruhao killed his apprentice with his own hands, which was considered to be self-sufficient. He couldn''t go forward anymore, otherwise, the internal contradictions would break out. By then, those sides would hurt greatly. It would not benefit both parties and the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After experiencing this incident, presumably the elders and deacons who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side would also change their camps. When the new Sect Master was elected, perhaps he could regain power and bring the three elders back together.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "Thank you, Uncle Zhong, for your exnation."


    Zhong Ruhao gave a cold snort before he turned around and walked away.


    Some deacons and elders who supported Zhong Ruhao''s side followed suit, leaving only those who supported Ji Linyuan.


    After finally returning to Divine Sword Peak, Zhong Ruhao couldn''t help it anymore, and a huge boulder was instantly shattered with a p.


    "Wu Jue! Ji Linyuan! Damn you!" Zhong Ruhao said angrily.


    "Senior Brother Zhong, what you did just now was a bit reckless," said Bai Lizhi on the side.


    "You don''t understand, if I didn''t kill a significant person, they wouldn''t give up," Zhong Ruhao said.


    Shan Yuanze was a little worried, "With Nephew Liao''s death, they are willing to give up temporarily, but the facts must''ve been guessed by everyone. It is estimated that after this incident, many people will turn to Ji Linyuan."


    Zhong Ruhao was silent for a while before he took a deep breath, then he raised his hand and said, "It''s okay, let them be proud of it for a while. The people from the major sects wille to the door soon, I want to see how they will deal with it!"

 Chapter 190: Come to the Door

    Chapter 190: Come to the Door


    For several days, the people on Zhong Ruhao''s side didn''t pick things up again.


    The entire Seraphic Sword Sect passed a period of rtive peace.


    Peace was only rtive. Mo Xiu clearly knew Zhong Ruhao''s n and knew that Zhong Ruhao was waiting for people from various sects toe to call to ount.


    He couldn''t tell when the people from the various sects woulde, but he had never been afraid. Anyway, it was the same sentence: confront soldiers with generals and stem water with earth. He would follow along no matter what means they came up with.


    Since no one was looking for trouble, Mo Xiu was also happy. He walked around Sky Origin Peak every day, and asionally pointed out Xing Yuyan''s cultivation problems, or taught Xing Yuyan some necessary secret techniques and magical powers, and talked with Yuan Rou about the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven.


    Of course, he was always consolidating his cultivation base. He could only improve his cultivation level when his cultivation base was stable and the foundation was solid.


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect had already noticed the disappearance of the Sword Spirit in Sword Valley. But they did not know that Yuan Rou was the Sword Spirit of Sword Valley, nor did they know that Yuan Rou was abducted by Mo Xiu.


    They only acted as Yuan Rou was hiding, and was no longer willing to gift the swords of the Sword Valley to the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Although it was just a guess, they still panicked, wondering if the recent events in the Seraphic Sword Sect caused the Sword Spirit to be unhappy, so the Sword Spirit no longer gifted the sword.


    The recent events of course referred to internal divisions. Fellow disciples were allowed to kill each other, especially when Zhong Ruhao released the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts from the Demon Vanquishing Tower. In the end, in order to excuse himself, he even brutally killed his own disciple.


    The elders and deacons who originally supported Zhong Ruhao''s side had indeed changed their camps and turned to Ji Linyuan''s side.


    But not everyone would fall to Ji Linyuan''s side. Some of them just looked at Ji Linyuan''s upset and stood on the opposite side of Ji Linyuan. As long as Zhong Ruhao''s side continued to oppose Ji Linyuan''s side, there would always be someone to support.


    Genuinely, Mo Xiu knew exactly what the Seraphic Sword Sect''s people were discussing, but he didn''t care much, he just did what he should do.


    When his realm of cultivation was almost consolidated, he returned to the room and proceeded to break through.


    The existence of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art predestined that Mo Xiu''s breakthrough would not be hindered by any obstacles. After only cultivating for a while, he heard a "boom", an invisible barrier was sted open, and his cultivation level sessfully broke through to the Late-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    At this time, Mo Xiu was confident that he could kill an Abstruse Form Condensation Realm expert.


    ...


    Near the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range, on a clearing.


    A flying ship fell slowly.


    Many people from the Seraphic Sword Sect rushed out and surrounded the flying ship.


    On the flying ship, a middle-aged man showed his head and looked at the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect. He didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he said condescendingly, "Call your Sect Master Ji Linyuan toe out. I have something to ask him."


    This was the flying ship of the Arcane Truth Sect. The man on the flying ship was named Xuan He. He was one of the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect. Moreover, this Elder Xuan He was the descendant of the founder of the Arcane Truth Sect. He had a noble status in Arcane Truth Sect. Although not the Sect Master of the sect, even the Sect Master still dared not disrespect him.


    Among the people who rushed out of the Seraphic Sword Sect, there was naturally someone who knew Xuan He. That person said, "Elder Xuan He, sorry, Ji Linyuan is no longer the Sect Master."


    Xuan He frowned slightly, "Then tell your current Sect Master to speak out!"


    "We only have the acting Sect Master now, there is no Sect Master, and the new Sect Master can only be elected after more than half a month," the person replied.


    "Then call your acting Sect Master! Why so much nonsense?" Xuan He looked a little upset, "If Ji Linyuan is there, let him get out by the way."


    Anyone who knew Xuan He knew that Xuan He had that bad temper, so he didn''t fight to the end with Xuan He, and directly asked the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect to report to Zhong Ruhao and Ji Linyuan.


    When Zhong Ruhao received the news, he was secretly delighted, "Very good! Hees faster than I thought. I want to see what Ji Linyuan and Wu Jue have to say this time."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Ji Linyuan would note forward, so he sent another person to inform Ji Linyuan. At the same time, he sent someone to find Mo Xiu so that Mo Xiu muste forward to deal with the matter. The reason was: This incident was originally caused by Mo Xiu, so let Mo Xiu solve it by himself.


    If Ji Linyuan didn''te forward, Zhong Ruhao would be helpless. He could only talk about some great truths and ask him again and again, but he didn''t worry about Mo Xiu at all.


    Righteousness was on his side, if Mo Xiu did not show up, he would let some elders force Mo Xiu toe out. Anyway, he was not trying to kill Mo Xiu, presumably Ji Linyuan had nothing to say.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t expect the people from the Arcane Truth Sect toe to the door so quickly, but it was not surprising to think about it. The people from the Arcane Truth Sect had the ability to calcte unknown events. Even if it was not possible to divine the reason why their Sect Master did not return to the sect, at least they could calcte that the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect had returned. So they could only think that the Seraphic Sword Sect knew something.


    The people of the other major sects did not have the calction ability of the Arcane Truth Sect''s people, and at this moment, they must still be at a loss. This was also the reason why only the Arcane Truth Sect came here.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that Arcane Truth Sect would send a bunch of people toe to inquire about crimes, but now, he discovered that Arcane Truth Sect didn''t seem to figure out the situation very much. Although there was a flying ship, it was only a small flying ship. What''s more, there was only a Sea Core Realm cultivator like Xuan He above, and the other seven people were only in the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. It was estimated that they were just the deacons of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Since they came to the door, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to hide. He called Xing Yuyan and went to the ce where the Arcane Truth Sect flying ship was.


    "Elder Xuan He, if you want to know the situation, it''s the right thing to find Ji Linyuan. In addition, I also helped you call our sect''s core disciple Wu Jue. Most of the things that happened on Spirit Ind are rted to him. I think he will give you an exnation. "


    As soon as Mo Xiu arrived, Zhong Ruhao said to Xuan He with a smile.


    "Senior brother, he is like a dog," Xing Yuyan nced at Zhong Ruhao and whispered to Mo Xiu.


    Although this was a bit too much, it could also be seen that she was dissatisfied with Zhong Ruhao.


    How good was Zhong Ruhao''s hearing? Naturally, Xing Yuyan''s ridicule was heard by him instantly.


    He nced at Xing Yuyan, his eyes seemed to kill, and said coldly, "Xing Yuyan, who do you say is like a dog? Don''t forget that you are not a disciple of our Seraphic Sword Sect. If I want to kill you, it''s too easy!"


    Xing Yuyan curled her lips, "I didn''t say who he was, but that person knew it and admitted it himself. The wonder of the world is really amazing."


    "You!"


    Zhong Ruhao''s momentum became weaker, but soon he became furious, "You are looking for death!"


    After this, he must kill Xing Yuyan.


    Only soon, a figure stood in front of Xing Yuyan, not Mo Xiu, but the former Sect Master Ji Linyuan.


    "Uncle Zhong, what a big temper!" Ji Linyuan said. "Even if Xing Yuyan is not a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, she and Wu Jue can barely be counted as a member of our Seraphic Sword Sect, also, no one said you are a dog. It''s really unreasonable for you to be so passionate about yourself, and that is already fine, but now you want to me others! Even if you are the current acting Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, I can''t leave it alone!"


    "Ji Linyuan, it''s you again!" Zhong Ruhao was very angry but did not act rashly.


    On the flying ship, Xuan He looked at Xing Yuyan and frowned, "Are you a disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect? Howe you are in the Seraphic Sword Sect? What did you do with Wu Jue? Di you betray the Jasper Blossom Sect?"


    With his ability to calcte, it was not surprising that Xing Yuyan''s former identity could be calcted at a nce.


    Xing Yuyan actually didn''t like people saying that she betrayed the Jasper Blossom Sect. It was the Jasper Blossom Sect that was unreasonable. They wanted to kill her first, even if people said it was betrayal, it was the Jasper Blossom Sect that betrayed her.


    Xuan He didn''t know the situation, so Xing Yuyan was not angry either, "I have broken away from the Jasper Blossom Sect, and now, I am no longer a disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect."


    Although Xuan He was puzzled, he didn''t ask much.


    He led seven other people of the Arcane Truth Sect to get off the flying ship, looked at Xing Yuyan, and looked at Mo Xiu, and said coldly, "You have a strong smell of blood on your body. You should have killed many of our Arcane Truth Sect. But I won''t ask about this for the time being, I just want to know why the people from the major sects have disappeared, and only you from the Seraphic Sword Sect cane back."


    Mo Xiu nced at Xuan He and said faintly, "If you want to know that, it''s your business, why should I tell you?"


    Xuan He froze for a moment, his eyes slightly shifted, looked at Ji Linyuan, and asked, "That''s how your Seraphic Sword Sect gave me an exnation?"


    Ji Linyuan looked around and said inexplicably, "I didn''t say that the Seraphic Sword Sect would give you an ount."


    "What''s going on?" Xuan He looked at Zhong Ruhao on the other side, a little annoyed, suspecting that he had been tricked.


    Zhong Ruhao was also angry, he said loudly, "Wu Jue, the sins weremitted by you, but you want the sect to take care of it for you? Why don''t you hurry honestly exin it yourself!?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about him at all, he said lightly, "If you want an exnation, do it yourself, I won''t stop it."


    Zhong Ruhao was so angry that he wanted to p Mo Xiu to death, but with Ji Linyuan, he couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu at all.


    Now, he regretted calling Ji Linyuan, he should stop Ji Linyuan and let Ji Linyuan note forward.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan He was a little speechless. ''What the hell is with this Seraphic Sword Sect? Why are they so messy?''


    After thinking a little bit, he looked at Zhong Ruhao, "Well, you say it, I just want an exnation, it''s the same no matter who says it."


    Zhong Ruhao was even angrier, with a feeling that he was underestimated.


    However, thinking of using Xuan He to deal with Mo Xiu, he could not attack this fellow. Then, in front of everyone, he told the situation about the trial on Spirit Ind that he knew.<ol><li>confront soldiers with generals and stem water with earth  take appropriate measures as the situation calls for.</li></ol>

 Chapter 191: Great Momentum

    Chapter 191: Great Momentum


    After hearing Zhong Ruhao''s description, Xuan He was stunned. He didn''t expect a small disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect to produce so many wicked ideas.


    He even wondered if this was made up by Zhong Ruhao in order to help Zhong Ruhao deal with Ji Linyuan and Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan who were protected by Ji Linyuan.


    But he couldn''t figure out why this Zhong Ruhao deliberately fabricated such a lie, was he not afraid that the Arcane Truth Sect would aim the entire target at the Seraphic Sword Sect? After all, Wu Jue was also a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect. So since Wu Jue made a mistake, how easy was it for the Seraphic Sword Sect to stay out of the matter?


    He looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "What he said is true?"


    "It''s true," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Xuan He couldn''t figure it out even more. ''Shouldn''t you deny it at this time? Who the hell would admit this kind of mistake so directly? This doesn''t look right at all!''


    At this time, Ji Linyuan said, "Uncle Zhong, in any case, the affairs of Spirit Ind are regarded as internal secrets of our Seraphic Sword Sect. Is it really good for you to disclose it to the Arcane Truth Sect?"


    "What''s wrong with it? Even if I don''t say it now, is it possible that the Arcane Truth Sect will never know?" Zhong Ruhao said frankly.


    "They will know or not is their business, but what is the difference between your act of divulging the internal secrets of the Seraphic Sword Sect and betraying the Sect?" Ji Linyuan questioned.


    "It''s up to me to decide whether it is the internal secrets of the Seraphic Sword Sect," Zhong Ruhao didn''t care.


    Soon, he looked at Xuan He again, and his tone was a little soft, "Elder Xuan He, the reason why I told you what happened on Spirit Ind is to say that it was Wu Jue''s sin. It has nothing to do with our Seraphic Sword Sect. Whether you want to capture Wu Jue or kill Wu Jue, our Seraphic Sword Sect will not intervene, but if you want to target the Seraphic Sword Sect..."


    As he said, a sword appeared in his hand, "This is the territory of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Before you trouble the Seraphic Sword Sect, you might as well weigh your own strength first."


    Xuan He understood that Zhong Ruhao really wanted to use him to deal with the core disciple named Wu Jue. As for the point of aiming at the Seraphic Sword Sect, what they said was correct, with such a small number of people, at least they didn''t have the courage for the time being.


    As for whether the Arcane Truth Sect would join forces with the other major sects to find the trouble with the Seraphic Sword Sect after returning, presumably Zhong Ruhao already had a countermeasure, he would not have made such a bold move otherwise.


    No matter what Zhong Ruhao said, it was impossible for this matter to have nothing to do with the Seraphic Sword Sect. Even if it really had nothing to do with it, this little fellow was still a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Xuan He would not let the Seraphic Sword Sect stay out of the matter anyway.


    However, the top priority was not to trouble the Seraphic Sword Sect, but to rescue those trapped in Spirit Ind.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "If we want to capture Wu Jue, your Seraphic Sword Sect really won''t interfere?"


    "No," Zhong Ruhao said positively.


    However, as soon as that voice fell, Ji Linyuan on the other side said, "Uncle Zhong, you are the acting Sect Master right now, but you still can''t represent the Seraphic Sword Sect. If you do not intervene, it does not mean that I will not intervene. He is the core disciple of our Seraphic Sword Sect, I can''t just watch him being taken away like this!"


    "Ji Linyuan, what do you mean?" Zhong Ruhao said angrily. "Handing over Wu Jue can calm the anger of the major sects, so that they will not join forces to attack our Seraphic Sword Sect, or do you want our sect to be destroyed?"


    "Heh, can you guarantee that after handing over Wu Jue, the major sects will not join hands to besiege our Seraphic Sword Sect?" Ji Linyuan said mockingly.


    "Naturally, I can''t guarantee it. But as long as there is a slight possibility, you should try to fight for it!"


    Zhong Ruhao was very enthusiastic. As he said, he looked at Mo Xiu, "Wu Jue, you say, do you want the sect to take over your burden with the troubles you made?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhong Ruhao, but when Zhong Ruhao asked him, he couldn''t keep silent.


    He nced at Ji Linyuan and said lightly, "Don''t interfere, just leave it to me."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Zhong Ruhao, "First of all, I didn''t make any mistakes, how can I let the sect help me? Secondly, since I havee forward, this matter will be resolved by myself without the intervention of Seraphic Sword Sect, nor you. You don''t have to spout useless things anymore, put away your dirty thoughts, that''s useless to me."


    Zhong Ruhao''s face suddenly became gloomy, but when he thought that Mo Xiu was willing to take responsibility on his own, he didn''t care about Mo Xiu anymore, after all, this was the result he wanted to see.


    On the other side, Xuan He frowned, "In that case, are you willing toe over by yourself?"


    "Did I say it?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Then what do you mean? You want us to catch you?" Xuan He said coldly. "As you are still useful, I won''t kill you for the time being, but if you''re not sensible regarding the current affairs, don''t me us for being ruthless against you!"


    "It''s you who are fools."


    Mo Xiu said, two steps forward.


    Seeing this, Xing Yuyan quickly followed.


    Xuan He looked at Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, not knowing where Mo Xiu was emboldened.


    He could not see, nor could he infer the cultivation realm of Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu was only a core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, not the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, nor was he a super genius like Song Shenxue. Even with that Xing Yuyan, he didn''t think that the eight people on his side couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard Mo Xiu say strongly, "I killed the disciples of the major sects, and the Sect Masters and elders of the major sects were also imprisoned on Spirit Ind by me. But what about it? Want to catch me? Do you have that ability?"


    When Xuan He heard this, he was immediately furious, "You smelly boy, you are looking for death!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, "Grab this kid for me, I want to see how arrogant he is in a while!"


    Immediately, two deacons from the Arcane Truth Sect rushed out to catch Mo Xiu.


    Upon seeing this, Xing Yuyan took a small step forward, trying to help deal with the two people, but was quickly stopped by Mo Xiu''s hand.


    Mo Xiu could easily behead these Abstruse Form Condensation Realm deacons.


    He ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body, hisbat power instantly soared four times. His True Energy surged, and powerful coercion swept across.


    The two Arcane Truth Sect deacons who were rushing towards him became stiff, looking at Mo Xiu, their faces were full of surprise.


    Before they could react, Mo Xiu raised his hands and pped them with each palm.


    Great Demon Heavenly Palm, second stage, Demon''s Howl!


    "Roar"


    A low-pitched whistle swayed from afar.


    In the gloomy light, the two Arcane Truth Sect deacons seemed to each see a fierce devil''s head with a hideous face and roared at them.


    "Boom!"


    After two consecutive sts, a pool of red blood burst.


    When the ghostly light converged, those two deacons were nowhere to be seen.


    "This"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The people from the Arcane Truth Sect had never expected Mo Xiu''s strength to be so terrifying to the point that he could p the two Abstruse Form Condensation Realm warriors with a palm on each of the left and right, and they would explode with no bones left.


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect were somewhat psychologically prepared for Mo Xiu''s strength, but they thought that Mo Xiu would barely be able topete with the two deacons, and he ultimately had to rely on Xing Yuyan''s help to defeat the opponents.


    Only now did they know that Mo Xiu was able to st even the warriors in the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm with one palm to death, which was too strong.


    When Mo Xiu first joined the Seraphic Sword Sect, his cultivation was only in the Spirit Vessel Realm, and the inner disciples who were in the Profound Spirit Realm did not put Mo Xiu in their eyes. It had only been more than two months in total, but his strength had improved so awe-inspiringly?


    When the Seraphic Sword Sect''s entry test was tested on Mo Xiu, they didn''t even test Mo Xiu''s super talent?


    At this rate of increase, everyone was afraid that even the super genius Song Shenxue recognized by the Seraphic Sword Sect was no better than Mo Xiu. Soon, would Mo Xiu''s strength surpass Song Shenxue, and even the elders of the sect?


    Compared with other people, Xing Yuyan knew more about Mo Xiu. She knew that Mo Xiu had a magical power that hadn''t been disyed yet.


    After experiencing the initial astonishment, Xuan He almost exploded his lungs.


    Obviously, they came to catch Mo Xiu, and it was fine even if he did not want to be caught by them. But he even dared to kill his people, this guy simply didn''t put their Arcane Truth Sect in his eyes at all.


    Originally, he thought that Mo Xiu was still useful, and he wanted to keep Mo Xiu for the time being. After he rescued the people who had been besieged on Spirit Ind from the major sects, he would decide whether to kill Mo Xiu.


    But now, he was already intolerable. Even if he didn''t save the people of the major sects trapped in Spirit Ind, he must kill Mo Xiu and let Mo Xiu die without a ce to be buried!


    He raised his hand and waved, "Go together! Kill him for me!"


    There were a total of seven Arcane Truth Sect deacons who apanied him before, two of them died at once, and now only five were left. But the remaining five had a higher cultivation level, two Middle-stage, two Late-stage, and finally a Great Perfection-stage expert who was only one step away from the Sea Core Realm.


    Although Mo Xiu''s strength could be seen to be very powerful, they were not afraid of Mo Xiu. After receiving the order, they rushed towards Mo Xiu without fear of death.


    This time, Mo Xiu no longer blocked Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t stand by either, she disyed the Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm at once.


    The multicolored rays of light burst out, the palm that contained the multicolored True Energy swept out, and the space in which the five people rushing forward was locked instantly.


    Before they could even let out a sound of exmation, space suddenlypressed sharply, and immediately burst open with a "boom".


    The two deacons in the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm were crushed to pieces on the spot. Although the remaining three were not dead, they were also injured to varying degrees.

 Chapter 192: Seraphic Sword Talisman

    Chapter 192: Seraphic Sword Talisman


    Xuan He''s face was very ugly. He thought that only Mo Xiu was powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, there was a limit to it. Being able to easily kill two Early-stage Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivators didn''t mean that he could kill Middle-stage experts.


    The five deacons from the Arcane Truth Sect rushed forward, and they should be able to kill Mo Xiu, or even capture Mo Xiu alive.


    But he never thought that Xing Yuyan beside Mo Xiu was stronger. Obviously, she was only in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. But she killed two Middle-stage warriors with one palm, wounded the other two Late-stage and the Great Perfection-stage.


    Was this really the strength that a cultivator at her level could have?


    Jasper Blossom Sect actually produced such a ruthless woman, why hadn''t he heard of it before?


    Originally, he did not want to take action personally because this was not his territory, so he should be more or less cautious. Otherwise, a Sea Core Realm cultivator like himself would arouse the dissatisfaction of those people.


    At that time, if the people of the Sky Sword Sect did not abide by the agreement that they would not shoot, and attacked in groups, then even if he could kill Mo Xiu, he would not be able to leave even if he wanted to. This was something he didn''t want to see.


    But now, the situation would be even more dire if he still did not make a move.


    None of the five deacons were Xing Yuyan''s opponents. Now, two were dead and three were seriously injured. In this case, it was even more unlikely that they were Xing Yuyan''s opponents.


    In this case, he could not continue to stand by.


    "Retreat!"


    Xuan He shouted and took a small step forward.


    The three injured deacons quickly stepped aside to make room so as not to hinder Xuan He''s shots.


    Although Xing Yuyan could easily knock down the five deacons, it was impossible for her to be the opponent of a Sea Core Realm expert.


    Seeing Xuan He''s murderous look, her footsteps involuntarily took a small step back.


    Mo Xiu naturally did not intend to let Xing Yuyan deal with it, he took a big step forward and stood in front of her.


    "Senior brother," Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Don''t worry," Mo Xiu gave Xing Yuyan a relieved look.


    Xing Yuyan nodded lightly and said no more.


    From the rear, Ji Linyuan was also a little worried.


    He knew that Mo Xiu had a Seraphic Sword Talisman on him, but even if he had a Seraphic Sword Talisman, he might not be Xuan He''s opponent.


    In the face of absolute strength, the Seraphic Sword Talisman might not be able to exert its due power.


    Moreover, the Seraphic Sword Talisman could only exert the power equivalent to a full blow from a Sea Core Realm cultivator, and Xuan He himself was also a Sea Core Realm cultivator. It was impossible to kill Xuan He with the Seraphic Sword Talisman.


    As long as Xuan He did not die, it was likely that Mo Xiu would die in the end. How could this make him not worry?


    Zhong Ruhao naturally saw Ji Linyuan''s worries, and he looked at Ji Linyuan with a sword in his hand.


    Originally, he wanted Xuan He to help kill Mo Xiu, so he wouldn''t let Ji Linyuan interfere.


    Once discovered that Ji Linyuan intended to intervene, he would attack Ji Linyuan without hesitation. After all, the righteous status was on his side, and he was not afraid of being used.


    Xuan He didn''t know that Mo Xiu had a Seraphic Sword Talisman on his body, but looking at the fearless look on Mo Xiu''s face, he knew that Mo Xiu definitely had the means to save his life.


    As he was wondering what Mo Xiu''s life-saving means was, he saw Mo Xiu take out a piece of talisman paper.


    "Seraphic Sword Talisman?"


    Xuan He recognized it instantly.


    He had been guessing before, not knowing what Mo Xiu''s life-saving means was, but now he suddenly realized as he thought in his heart.


    "It turned out that you are nning to rely on Seraphic Sword Talisman to save your life!"


    "The Seraphic Sword Talisman is very strong, but what about it? You have at most one Seraphic Sword Talisman on your body. Do you still want to rely on this thing to save your life?"


    "Besides, what if you have many Seraphic Sword Talismans? As a Sea Core Realm cultivator, am I still afraid of Seraphic Sword Talisman?"


    Xuan He was very disdainful in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the bright face. Instead, he looked very surprised, "You... how do you have a Seraphic Sword Talisman on your body?"


    While speaking, there was a trace of fear on his face.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer but raise his hand and point it at Xuan He, urging to issue the Seraphic Sword Talisman.


    However, soon, a de of True Energy shed over with lightning speed, and it struck Mo Xiu in the blink of an eye.


    "Idiot, do you think I will give you a chance to urge you to send the Seraphic Sword Talisman?" Xuan He mocked unceremoniously.


    After speaking, he waited to see the ssh of blood and Mo Xiu''s fall.


    But soon, he discovered that the True Energy light just now disappeared into Mo Xiu''s body, but Mo Xiu had no scars on his body. Not to mention falling to the ground in surprise, even the scene of blood sshing did not happen.


    "What''s the situation?" Xuan He was immediately stunned, even wondering if he had an illusion.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the Seraphic Sword Talisman was urged by Mo Xiu, the bright light burst out, and a giant sword mmed at him.


    "Boom!"


    The space between the two was split.


    Xuan He''s face changed slightly, the True Energy surged out of his body like a wave as he instantly condensed severalyers of True Energy protective shields.


    "Crack!"


    As the giant sword shed on the shields, a crackling sound resounded before the protective shields shatteredyer byyer.


    When thestyer of the protective shield shattered, the giant sword shadow became much smaller, and most of its power had been canceled out. When it struck Xuan He''s body, it only left a small scratch.


    "Hahaha, want to use Seraphic Sword Talisman to deal with me? Joke, didn''t you see my cultivation level?!" Xuan Heughed loudly.


    But hisugh died out before long, because as soon as he looked up, he found that the Seraphic Sword Talisman was still in Mo Xiu''s hands. It seemed that the blow just now did notpletely urge the true power of the Seraphic Sword Talisman at all.


    At this moment, he even doubted whether Mo Xiu had two Seraphic Sword Talisman on his body.


    "A Sea Core Realm expert? It''s more than enough to kill you with Seraphic Sword Talisman!"


    As Mo Xiu said, hepletely urged the power of the Seraphic Sword Talisman this time.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, giant sword shadows appeared and cut out one after another.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    "This is not a Seraphic Sword Talisman!"


    "Seraphic Sword Talisman is not so powerful at all! You fooled me!"


    Xuan He roared frantically, trying to turn around and escape, but the aura of his whole body had been locked by the sword shadows one after another, hence, there was no room for escape at all.


    In desperation, he could only activate the True Energy in his body, and wanted to block the sword shadows again.


    However, it was not one sword shadow this time, but several sword shadows burst out one after another.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The True Energy shields shattered, and several sword shadows fell on Xuan He, bombarding him indiscriminately. The body of Xuan He was shattered in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of blood spread out and looked very bright like a red firework.


    When the blood explosion dissipated, everyone was shocked.


    At first, they thought that Mo Xiu''s Seraphic Sword Talisman could only manifest a giant sword shadow, so that at most, it could cause a little damage to Xuan He, and could not severely damage Xuan He, let alone kill Xuan He.


    But now, they discovered that the Seraphic Sword Talisman in Mo Xiu''s hands was not that simple at all.


    With such power, let alone Xuan He, if any one of them was reced, they were afraid that they would be seriously injured at least.


    "Could it be that the Seraphic Sword Talisman I gave to Zhu Tao was not an ordinary one?" Zhong Ruhao suddenly became suspicious.


    If not, how could the Seraphic Sword Talisman in Mo Xiu''s hand have such avish power?


    Thinking about it, he felt wrong again. If there was such a mighty Seraphic Sword Talisman, he would know it, and would not use it to pay Zhu Tao as a reward, and eventually would not fall into Mo Xiu''s hands at all.


    He even doubted that this special Seraphic Sword Talisman was refined by Mo Xiu, but he denied this idea just after it came into being.


    First of all, Mo Xiu''s strength was not that strong. It was impossible to refine such a powerful Seraphic Sword Talisman, and he had not heard that Mo Xiu had the ability to refine talisman.


    Of course, Mo Xiu had the ability to refine talisman, but he had never shown it in front of anyone. Even Xing Yuyan did not know this, and it was no wonder that Zhong Ruhao didn''t know.


    Of course, the Seraphic Sword Talisman he just urged was not made by him. With his current strength, and he really couldn''t refine such a powerful Seraphic Sword Talisman.


    When he got the Seraphic Sword Talisman from Zhu Tao, he studied it for a while, because this Seraphic Sword Talisman seemed to be unique to the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he had never seen such a thing before.


    His level of talisman refining was not low. Even if his cultivation was only in the Late-stage of the Essence Converging Realm, and many powerful talismans could not be refined, at least the corresponding theory and knowledge reserves were still avable.


    After researching for a short period of time, he discovered that the Seraphic Sword Talisman actually still had a lot of room for improvement. After the improvement, its power could be majorly improved.


    It was not easy for him to refine the Seraphic Sword Talisman, but with his powerful Divine Consciousness, it was not difficult to improve the Seraphic Sword Talisman.


    It was precisely because of the improvement of the Seraphic Sword Talisman that the Seraphic Sword Talisman just now could exert such a dominant power.


    Others didn''t know the situation, and he didn''t intend to exin either.


    After killing Xuan He, his eyes fell on the three injured Arcane Truth Sect deacons.


    The three Arcane Truth Sect deacons immediately realized that the situation was not good, knowing that they could not be Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan''s opponents.


    The three looked at each other, then turned and ran wildly towards the flying ship of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to let the three people go. He looked back at Xing Yuyan and said with one look, "Kill them all."


    Xing Yuyan understood and hurriedly rushed out.

 Chapter 193: Upgrade the Array

    Chapter 193: Upgrade the Array


    With Xing Yuyan''s action, the three Arcane Truth Sect deacons naturally couldn''t escape even if they wanted to.


    In just a short time, Xing Yuyan had dragged the bodies of the three people back to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at the three of them. He raised his hand to summon True Fire and burned the bodies of the three of them. Then he turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    "Hold on!"


    Zhong Ruhao''s voice rang.


    "What''s the problem?" Mo Xiu stopped and nced at Zhong Ruhao.


    Zhong Ruhao''s face was gloomy, "You killed the elder and deacons of the Arcane Truth Sect, do you want to take it as nothing has ever happened?"


    "So what if I killed them?" Mo Xiu didn''t care. "They are the enemies of the Seraphic Sword Sect, or do you, the acting Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, want to sympathize with the enemy?"


    "Don''t spit on people!" Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly. "Let''s not say whether their people are enemies of our Seraphic Sword Sect. Even if they are really enemies of Seraphic Sword Sect, I can''t sympathize with the enemy!"


    "In that case, what is the problem?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Zhong Ruhao: "If you obediently left with the Arcane Truth Sect, the Seraphic Sword Sect would not have trouble for at least a while, but you not only did not leave with the Arcane Truth Sect, but you also killed the elder and deacons of the Arcane Truth Sect. I''m afraid the Arcane Truth Sect will soon join forces with several other big sects to attack the Seraphic Sword Sect. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    "You said you wouldn''t interfere with me," Mo Xiu was impressed by what Zhong Ruhao said before.


    "I..." Zhong Ruhao was suddenly a little aggrieved. "I just said that I would not intervene when someone from the Arcane Truth Sect arrested you, but the current situation is that you killed the people from the Arcane Truth Sect. Do you think it can be the same thing?"


    "The Arcane Truth Sect is going to fight the Seraphic Sword Sect. If I want to kill them, I will kill them. It''s no big deal."


    After Mo Xiu finished speaking, after pondering slightly, he added, "Arcane Truth Sect is not a problem, and the major sects are not a problem either. Since I dared to kill their people, I have naturally figured out the means to deal with them."


    "You said it yourself!"


    Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly and looked at Ji Linyuan, "Nephew Ji, you have heard that too. When the timees, the major sects will join forces to besiege our Seraphic Sword Sect. If he can''t figure out a solution, don''t me me for driving him out of Seraphic Sword Sect!"


    Ji Linyuan nodded lightly and said nothing.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, he then left quickly with Xing Yuyan.


    Although he left, Mo Xiu didn''t immediately return to Sky Origin Peak, but slid around in the boundary of the Seraphic Sword Sect outside the mountain gate.


    "Senior brother, what are you looking for?" Xing Yuyan asked curiously.


    "Array base," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Array base?"


    Xing Yuyan was a little puzzled, she didn''t understand what it was, but she had some doubts whether it was rted to the arrays.


    Mo Xiu was not stingy and exined, "The array base is the cornerstone of an array. A sect''s mountain guarding array usually has such a thing. As long as the array is destroyed, any sect cannot seal the mountain."


    "You mean you want to destroy the array of the Seraphic Sword Sect''s guardian array?" Xing Yuyan frowned slightly.


    "No."


    Mo Xiu denied it, "Let''s not say when the people from the major sects wille to attack the Seraphic Sword Sect. If the array is properly handled, even if the mountain is closed, it will still be easily broken, and it will be a waste of work at that time."


    "So that''s the case," Xing Yuyan knew for the first time that there was such an exquisiteness.


    Mo Xiu: "Zhong Ruhao is actually not afraid of people from the major sectsing to trouble, because he thinks that only the Spiritual Energy of the Seraphic Sword Sect bes strong, thinking that as long as he cultivates for a short period of time, he can break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm before the major sects gather together. He thinks he only needs to open the guardian array andpletely seal the mountain, and the people of the major sects will be helpless."


    "After the mountain is sealed, wouldn''t the secr countries controlled by the Seraphic Sword Sect suffer?" Xing Yuyan frowned and said.


    "The Seraphic Sword Sect is not so much controlling each country as it controls the royal family members of each country. As long as the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect who are in various countries are recalled in time, the loss is negligible. They have never put the lives of people in the world in their eyes. Even if the major sects ughter several countries one after another, they would still not take it seriously."


    Mo Xiu exined, "Furthermore, the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect in various countries are not important people. Most of them are in the Spirit Vessel Realm only, not even as good as inner disciples. Even if they are not recalled, they will still die in the major sects'' attack. Ultimately, the Seraphic Sword Sect will not feel a bit of distress."


    "It seems to be such a thing," Xing Yuyan nodded thoughtfully.


    Mo Xiu said again, "The major sects will attack the Seraphic Sword Sect first. After discovering that the Seraphic Sword Sect cannot be defeated, it is possible to attack the countries controlled by the Seraphic Sword Sect. However, they can now attack the countries controlled by the Seraphic Sword Sect, and they may not encounter the same situation in the future, so before the Seraphic Sword Sect ispletely resolved, they may not attack those secr countries. "


    "In other words, the closure of the mountain by the Seraphic Sword Sect is a certainty?"


    Xing Yuyan was very puzzled, "In this case, we are looking for the array base to help Zhong Ruhao handle it so that when Zhong Ruhao seals the mountain in the future, the mountain guardian array will be broken by the people of the major sects?"


    "The array base must be dealt with, at least it cannot be easily seen by the people of the major sects. But who will seal the mountain in the future is not sure, this kind of thing may not be done by Zhong Ruhao," Mo Xiu replied.


    Xing Yuyan lowered her head to think for a while, and soon understood.


    If Zhong Ruhao sealed the mountain, then maybe he would find a way to push Mo Xiu out. But if the person who sealed the mountain was Mo Xiu, at least then Zhong Ruhao couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu. Even if he wanted to push Mo Xiu out, he still needed other people''s agreement in the Seraphic Sword Sect first.


    Mo Xiu anticipated Zhong Ruhao''s actions and wanted to do something in advance.


    In fact, Mo Xiu was not just trying to do something simple. Since he could even guess Zhong Ruhao''s thoughts, he could also know the ws in Zhong Ruhao''s n.


    First of all, Zhong Ruhao certainly didn''t know that there was still an array base for the protection of the mountain.


    Ordinary people probably wouldn''t know it, but the people of the Arcane Truth Sect had the ability to calcte. At that time, they might be able to calcte the array base, so as to find the w, and easily break the guardian array of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Secondly, after the barriers between Spirit Continent and other states in the Profound Sky Continent were broken, the Spiritual Energy of the entire Spirit Continent would be more and more intense, not just the Spiritual Energy of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After the cultivators above the Sea Core Realm appeared in the major sects, even if Zhong Ruhao could break through to the Sea Core Realm, it was useless. He could not turn the tide, and at that time, the Seraphic Sword Sect''s guardian array could not stop it. It would be broken easily.


    Thest point was that the current Seraphic Sword Sect''s mountain guardian array''s power was not high. Even if they failed to find the array base, they didn''t have to wait for the cultivators above the Sea Core Realm to appear either. The major sects could join forces to attack, and it would not take long to st this array away.


    With Mo Xiu here, he would not let these ws appear. So the first thing he needed to do was to hide the array base and then upgrade the array.


    With Mo Xiu''s powerful Divine Consciousness, it was not difficult to find the array base. The reason why he wandered around was mainly to see how to upgrade the guardian array.


    After thinking about it, he came to an array base, raised his hand to make a seal, and the array base disappeared from his eyes in an instant.


    Disappearing from the surface was not really disappearing, but ordinary people couldn''t see it, and it couldn''t be detected with the Divine Consciousness. Even the people of the Arcane Truth Sect couldn''t calcte the array base. At that time, the people of the major sects could only storm to attack directly.


    Naturally, the entire guarding array had more than one, there were nine arrays totally.


    After hiding all the arrays, Mo Xiu started to upgrade the array.


    Without a provocation by a foreign enemy, the mountain guardian array was naturally in an unopened state. But it didn''t affect Mo Xiu whether it was in the unopened state or not. After all, all he had to do was to upgrade it.


    He first found the old array marks, re-drew it. Then he pulled out the 72 array gs that the big array needed to re-refine them. After a while, 36 new array gs were also refined and supplemented.


    After that, he cast a few more seals. Soon, everything was connected, and the upgrade wasplete.


    A small golden array g appeared in Mo Xiu''s hands. This was the main and only array g used to control the mountain guardian array. From now on, only this array g could open or close the guardian array. Other people''s array gs would be invalid.


    ...


    Zhong Ruhao didn''t know what Mo Xiu did.


    He only thought that Mo Xiu had returned to the sect, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After returning to the Boundless Hall of Divine Sword Peak, he secretly murmured, "This Wu Jue is really getting weirder and weirder. A few days ago, he could kill Zhu Tao, an Abstruse Form Realm master. But now, he can even easily kill an Early-stage Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivator. If this trend continues, wouldn''t it be long before even the Sea Core Realm cultivator is not his opponent?"


    If Mo Xiu was an ally, then everything was fine. But Mo Xiu was his enemy. When Mo Xiu fully grew up, the threat to him would probably be even greater than that of Ji Linyuan.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu only had one Seraphic Sword Talisman, which had already been used to deal with Xuan He, he would be uneasy for the rest of the time otherwise.


    "It''s best to get rid of him sooner!"


    He secretly made a decision. He couldn''t continue to wait for people from the major sects toe, even if Mo Xiu''s cultivation was likely to not reach the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm, he must grant Mo Xiu the position of deacon.


    He could let the deacon of the sect on his side kill Mo Xiu early so that he could feel at ease.

 Chapter 194: The Deacon

    Chapter 194: The Deacon


    Sky Origin Peak.


    When Mo Xiu came, he met Song Shenxue in a pavilion.


    "Junior Brother Wu Jue, I''m here on behalf of Master," Song Shenxue said straightforwardly. "He wants to ask if you n to worship him as a teacher."


    "Worship him as a teacher?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, but did not say a word: is a puny Ji Linyuan also worthy?


    Song Shenxue: "He just wants to listen to your opinion. If you want, he wille personally and ept you as a disciple. If you don''t want to, just forget it."


    "I never n to worship anyone as a teacher," Mo Xiu refused directly.


    "Okay," Song Shenxue did not force it.se


    Mo Xiu nced at Song Shenxue and suddenly said, "But if you want to worship me as a teacher, I can still ept it."


    Song Shenxue was shocked, "Are you kidding me?"


    Aside, Xing Yuyan couldn''t help but curled her lips, "Kidding? Do you think senior brother likes to joke? It''s your honor to ept him as his apprentice!"


    This Xing Yuyan had been with Mo Xiu for a while, and it could be said that she had be more and more presumptuous. Before that, she would never dare to talk to Song Shenxue like this.


    But she did think so.


    Regardless of Song Shenxue being recognized as the super genius of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the other major sects had never heard of cultivation talentsparable to Song Shenxue. But in Xing Yuyan''s view, Song Shenxue was nothing more than that.


    After the Five Elements Divine Vein were stimted, Xing Yuyan''s cultivation talent was not weaker than Song Shenxue''s. In addition, she was cultivating the Great Five Elements Divine Art. As long as she was given a period of time, it was not difficult for her to surpass Song Shenxue in strength.


    As for everything she possessed, it could be said that Mo Xiu gave it to her, and it was evident that Mo Xiu what possessed was just too great.


    It was indeed an honor for Song Shenxue to ept Mo Xiu as her master. For a person with such a background, and it was a great opportunity.


    Song Shenxue naturally didn''t know Xing Yuyan''s thoughts. She was not angry at Xing Yuyan''s presumptuous remarks. She just said, "Master''s kindness to me is like a mountain. I will not worship others as a teacher. Besides, this is even more impossible for you, a junior of mine, otherwise wouldn''t it be a mess of generations?"


    "In the world of cultivation, the master is the teacher, one teacher has multiple apprentices, and one apprentice has multiple teachers. This is amon thing," Mo Xiu said lightly. "As for what you said about messing up the generation, I don''t think it will be. No one will think about it."


    "No!" Song Shenxue resolutely refused. "No matter what you say, I will not worship you as a teacher, and I don''t think you are qualified to be my master."


    Mo Xiu: "I won''t force you, but there is only one chance."


    "In any case, I insist on my decision," Song Shenxue said, standing up to say goodbye to Mo Xiu.


    Seeing Song Shenxue''s leaving figure, Xing Yuyan frowned slightly and said to Mo Xiu, "Senior brother, she will definitely regret it!"


    Mo Xiu just mentioned it casually, after all, Song Shenxue''s talent was indeed good, and Song Shenxue''s identity was rtively special, so he wouldn''t suffer when he epted her as an apprentice.


    Song Shenxue didn''t want to do anything, Mo Xiu wouldn''t have any indignation, and wouldn''t feel ufortable because of it.


    Hearing Xing Yuyan''s embarrassing words, he didn''t say anything, just raised his hand to signal Xing Yuyan to stop there.


    Xing Yuyan was not very clear about Mo Xiu''s thoughts. After a short silence, she sighed, "I will go back to my room to cultivate."


    ...


    After Xing Yuyan returned to the room, Mo Xiu stood up. As he walked out of the pavilion, he saw a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect walking from a distance, "Senior Brother Wu Jue, the Sect Master asks you to visit the Boundless Hall."


    The so-called Sect Master naturally referred to the Sect Master Zhong Ruhao.


    Mo Xiu also knew what Zhong Ruhao meant to find him, so he did not refuse.


    After leaving Sky Origin Peak, he walked straight towards Divine Sword Peak, and soon entered the Boundless Hall.


    Many elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect gathered in the Boundless Hall, including the former Sect Master Ji Linyuan and the three Supreme Elders Zhong Ruhao, Bai Lizhi, and Shan Yuanze.


    The three elders were still in the top positions.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s arrival, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Zhong Ruhao abruptly said, "This time, you are summoned to discuss Wu Jue''s affairs. I am not very clear about Wu Jue''s cultivation level, but many people have seen him kill two deacons of the Arcane Truth Sect. That is to say, his strength is alreadyparable to that of an Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivator..."


    Upon seeing this, Ji Linyuan immediately realized something, and quickly interrupted, "The cultivation base belongs to the cultivation base, and the strength belongs to the strength. Even if Wu Jue''s strength isparable to that of a cultivator of that level, his cultivation base is still far from there."


    Zhong Ruhao was not angry, but just asked, "How do you know that his cultivation is not in that realm?"


    "Does this need to be said?" Ji Linyuan looked toozy to talk nonsense.


    Zhong Ruhao didn''t n to argue with Ji Linyuan either, after all, whether Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was in Abstruse Form Condensation Realm or not did not affect him.


    His gaze returned to Mo Xiu, "Regardless of his cultivation base, his strength is strong enough, so I decided to grant Wu Jue the position of deacon."


    "No! This can''t be done!"


    Ji Linyuan quickly objected, "ording to the rules, if you want to be a deacon of the sect, you must be an Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivator. It is the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivation base, not the strength of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm! Or, Uncle Zhong, are you going to modify the rules of the sect again?"


    "I said, it is an exceptional award. Naturally, the rules of the sect will not be changed, but the rules are dead and people are alive. Sometimes, we must know how to be flexible."


    As Zhong Ruhao said, he nced at Ji Linyuan, "Nephew Ji, I think you are usually partial to Wu Jue, why do you desperately oppose it now? Or is it that you don''t like him at all, and all the previous performances were pretended by you?"


    Naturally, Ji Linyuan would not easily fall into his opponent''s pit. He said coldly, "What kind of horrible idea you have in your heart, do you think I really don''t know it?"


    "Horrible idea?" Zhong Ruhao shook his head. "I don''t know what you are talking about. If Wu Jue''s strength is far less than those of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivators, I will naturally not grant Wu Jue the position of deacon. But his strength is obvious. Our Seraphic Sword Sect pays attention to making the best use of one''s talents. What''s wrong with me doing this? Do you guys think there''s anything wrong with this?"


    Those elders who supported Zhong Ruhao would naturally not contradict Zhong Ruhao.


    As for the elders who supported Ji Linyuan, they were very clear about Zhong Ruhao''s intentions and wanted to refute a few words. But Zhong Ruhao''s words made sense, and the righteousness was on Zhong Ruhao''s side. In this case, they really didn''t know how to refute them.


    Ji Linyuan could only use the sect rules as an argument. He snorted coldly, "I won''t agree anyway!"


    "Nephew Ji, whether or not to grant Wu Jue the position of deacon out of order, this is decided by the three of us, the Supreme Elder. You are no longer the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect. It is not your turn to intervene in this kind of thing. Therefore, I gathered everyone together and just told everyone to let everyone know that it is not a matter of disagreement with you," Zhong Ruhao said calmly.


    After speaking, he looked around and asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    "Since Wu Jue can be granted the position of deacon of the sect, Song Shenxue should also be granted the position of elder of the sect, otherwise it would be somewhat unfair," an elder said suddenly.


    This person was naturally arranged by Zhong Ruhao deliberately.


    Hearing this, Zhong Ruhao seemed a little hesitant, "This is not good, right? After all, Song Shenxue was only granted the position of deacon a few days ago. If this matter is spread out, I am afraid that it will arouse criticism."


    That elder shook his head, "Song Shenxue logically could have been granted the position of deacon a long time ago, but our former Sect Master was worried about his reputation, so he kept dragging on and did not grant it. Moreover, although Song Shenxue is not in the Sea Core Realm, average Sea Core Realm cultivators cannot do anything to her. It is not an exaggeration to say that her strength isparable to the Sea Core Realm cultivator, so she can be awarded by exception."


    "..."


    Zhong Ruhao fell into silence immediately.


    On the other side, Bai Lizhi stroked his beard lightly, nodded and said, "I think it''s feasible."


    Shan Yuanze, who was also the Supreme Elder, nodded, "I also think it is possible. Even if her cultivation level is not enough, as long as her strength can be achieved, there is nothing to be afraid of criticism."


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Ruhao said pretentiously, "If that''s the case, let''s take this opportunity to grant it, so that you don''t have to go again," after that, he let people call Song Shenxue.


    Ji Linyuan understood that the people on Zhong Ruhao''s side had made up their minds to change the identity of Mo Xiu from a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect to a deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect and Song Shenxue''s identity from a deacon of the Sword Sect to an elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect. And then let the deaconse to kill Mo Xiu.


    As long as Mo Xiu became the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, even if he was killed by the deacons of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he couldn''t have any opinions. Unless he wanted to break out a full-scale civil war with Zhong Ruhao.


    But he couldn''t stop Zhong Ruhao from granting Mo Xiu the position of deacon. After all, Zhong Ruhao was awe-inspiring and difficult to refute. Even if he clung to the sect rules, it would be useless.


    Unable to prevent Mo Xiu from bing a deacon of the sect, naturally, he couldn''t prevent Song Shenxue from bing an elder of the sect.


    He thought about it secretly, "At this point, I can only mobilize manpower urgently to protect Mo Xiu."


    During the whole process, Mo Xiu said nothing.


    Even when Song Shenxue arrived, he didn''t say anything as if everything everyone said had nothing to do with him.


    It wasn''t until Zhong gave him the jade medal of the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect and the corresponding costumes from Zhong Ruhao that he turned around and left the Boundless Hall.


    Outside the Boundless Hall, there were already a few deacons from the Seraphic Sword Sect waiting for Mo Xiu. The leader said, "Deacon Wu Jue, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mo Xiu knew well about the division of forces within the sect today, knowing that these deacons all supported Zhong Ruhao and followed Zhong Ruhao''s orders.


    Even before he entered the Boundless Hall, these people were already waiting for him, waiting for him to obtain the status of the deacon of the sect and walk out of the Boundless Hall.


    Therefore, when these people said that they had waited for him for a long time, it was not nonsense, nor was it an exaggeration.


    As for the purpose of these people, needless to say, it was to kill him.


    If Mo Xiu had just been killed as a deacon, it would be controversial if it was passed out. But Zhong Ruhao obviously couldn''t manage that much, showing his determination to kill Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 195: Only Need One Blade to Kill You

    Chapter 195: Only Need One de to Kill You


    "Who told you that I am a deacon?" Mo Xiu asked suddenly.


    "Is it necessary to say? When you were called into the Boundless Hall, what else can it be if not to grant you the position of deacon?" the deacon on the other side replied.


    "My cultivation base is only in the Essence Converging Realm," Mo Xiu looked back at him with a slight smile. "If you are looking for Deacon Wu Jue, then you may be looking for the wrong one."


    "Essence Converging Realm?" all the deacons on the opposite side were taken aback.


    They only heard that the sect would grant Mo Xiu the position of deacon, so that after Mo Xiu came out, before the people on Ji Linyuan''s side could rush over, they would kill Mo Xiu. But they had never heard that Mo Xiu was only an Essence Converging Realm cultivator.


    If his cultivation was only in this realm, it seemed that he could not be the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect. The rule of the Seraphic Sword Sect stated that a person could only be granted the position of deacon after his cultivation base reached the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    If Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Essence Converging Realm, it would only help them kill Mo Xiu. But if Mo Xiu was not the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, they would not be able to kill Mo Xiu, otherwise, they were afraid they would only attract death to themselves.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s momentum was involuntarily weakened a bit.


    In order to convince the other party, Mo Xiu simply stopped the operation of Supreme Virtual Art. His cultivation base was suddenly exposed.


    The deacons of the Seraphic Sword Sect on the opposite side felt even weirder and never thought that Mo Xiu''s cultivation was really only in the Late-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    Even people in the peak stage of the Abstruse Form Realm could not be the deacon of the sect, so it seemed that it was not difficult to understand that Mo Xiu could not be the deacon of the sect with his cultivation base.


    If Mo Xiu became the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect and they killed him, it was no big deal. But if Mo Xiu was just the core disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and they, as the deacon of the sect, killed Mo Xiu, then it would be very bad. They were afraid that even Zhong Ruhao would not be able to protect them at that time.


    The more they thought about it, the less everyone dared to kill Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nced at the deacons on the opposite side, shook his head secretly, and concealed the cultivation base again, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back."


    The deacons looked at each other, out of caution, they did not dare to move Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to speak anymore and walked away directly.


    After a while, three figures walked out of the Boundless Hall, it was the three supreme elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Zhong Ruhao nced at the deacons outside Boundless Hall, frowned slightly, and asked, "Where is Wu Jue? Why don''t I see his corpse?"


    "Supreme Elder Zhong, Wu Jue said that he is not a deacon, and we dare not kill him for fear that we can''t bear this responsibility," the deacon in the lead realized that something was wrong but he still replied bitterly.


    When Zhong Ruhao heard this, he suddenly looked unbelievable, "Are you pigs? If he said that he is not the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, you had to believe it? I asked you to squat in advance just to take advantage of Ji Linyuan''s people who are yet to react. But you let Wu Jue go back so easily, do you want to die?"


    "But Wu Jue''s cultivation base is only in the Essence Converging Realm..." the deacon said a little aggrieved.


    "That''s a disguise. If his cultivation is that low, can he p an Abstruse Form Realm cultivator to death? Stupid! I took all the pains to make theyout, but it was destroyed in your hands. I can''t wait to p you all to death now!" Zhong Ruhao was furious.


    "Brother Zhong calmed down," Bai Lizhiforted. "Now is not the time to hold them ountable. The most urgent thing is to find Wu Jue before Ji Linyuan''s people rush to Wu Jue!"


    "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up! Go chase and kill Wu Jue!" Shan Yuanze urged.


    The deacons looked at Zhong Ruhao one after another and seemed to be waiting for Zhong Ruhao''s order.


    Zhong Ruhao became even angrier and roared, "What are you still doing here? If Wu Jue can''t die today, all of you will have to die in his ce!"


    ...


    Mo Xiu didn''t actually lie.


    He also didn''t say that he was not the deacon of Seraphic Sword Sect, only that they might be wrong if they wanted to find Deacon Wu Jue.


    Although in the eyes of some people, Wu Jue was Wu Jue, and Mo Xiu was Mo Xiu, but he always remembered that he was only Mo Xiu, not Wu Jue, and Wu Jue was just an identity he used to disguise.


    He was not Wu Jue at first, so the identity of "Deacon Wu Jue" no longer existed on the premise, so "If you are looking for Deacon Wu Jue, then you may be looking for the wrong one" was really not a lie.


    Of course, those deacons were just a bit foolish. If they were changed to other people, it was estimated that they would not let Mo Xiu leave easily.


    After leaving Divine Sword Peak, Mo Xiu went straight back to Sky Origin Peak.


    Before entering the boundary of Sky Origin Peak, the previous group of deacons had already caught up with Mo Xiu.


    But soon, another group of people rushed out from another direction and stopped in front of Mo Xiu. It was the deacons who had been mobilized by Ji Linyuan to protect Mo Xiu.


    In fact, Mo Xiu didn''t need anyone to protect him, let alone the deacons who were chasing him, even those elders in the Sea Core Realm did not have the ability to kill him.


    But now, the focus of both Ji Linyuan and Zhong Ruhao was on him. The struggle between the two people could be said to be around him. It was normal for Ji Linyuan to mobilize people to protect him, and he would not drive them away either.


    When the deacons on Zhong Ruhao''s side saw the deacons on Ji Linyuan''s side appeared, their scalp numb.


    They were supposed to take advantage of the fact that the deacons from Ji Linyuan''s side had not rushed to Mo Xiu''s side, chasing and killing Mo Xiu, but ording to the current situation, they seemed to have missed the best time to kill Mo Xiu.


    On the deacons of Ji Linyuan''s side, the leading person was Luo Li. Although she was not as good as Song Shenxue inbat power, she could also be regarded as an expert among Ji Linyuan''s subordinates.


    She looked at the deacon on the opposite side of Zhong Ruhao, and said coldly, "Want to kill Wu Jue? Have you asked us?"


    On Zhong Ruhao''s side, the leading person was named Yun Feiyang. He was also an expert in the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    The two people were roughly the same in terms of number and overall strength, and even if they fought here, they couldn''t kill Mo Xiu.


    After being silent for a while, Yun Feiyang snorted coldly, "Don''t be too proud, since Wu Jue has be the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, we can kill him at any time, I don''t believe you have nothing to do and stay by his side all day long! "


    Luo Li: "You don''t need to worry about our problem at all!"


    Yun Feiyang curled his lips and said nothing.


    Then, a deacon next to Yun Feiyang said, "Wu Jue, I heard that you are quite good. Even the deacon of Arcane Truth Sect can be pped to death by you. Howe you are now in a situation where you need to be protected by others like a turtle, are you still a man?"


    Mo Xiu was silent for a short while, then suddenly took two steps forward and hooked the speaker, "Youe out."


    That deacon was stunned for a moment, and soon he was overjoyed. He took a short step forward and looked at Mo Xiu. He said provocatively, "What? Want to stand up against me? This uncle is very happy to apany you!"


    As he smiled, he squeezed his fists and looked eager to try.


    If he could kill Mo Xiu, he would be rewarded by Zhong Ruhao. Not to mention being favored, at least a batch of cultivation resources would be given to him and he would be able to break through to a higher cultivation level.


    If he couldn''t kill Mo Xiu, that was also okay. Anyway, he didn''t say that he could kill Mo Xiu. No one could me him if he had tried his best.


    As for the possibility of dying in Mo Xiu''s hands, he didn''t even think about it. Even if Mo Xiu could p an Early-stage Abstruse Form Condensation Realm to death, what about it? His cultivation had reached the Middle-stage; it was not so easy for Mo Xiu to easily kill him.


    If he found that the situation was not good, he would retreat back. Anyway, with so many deacons of the same camp as the backing, Mo Xiu would not be able to kill him in front of so many people no matter what.


    He also knew that Mo Xiu had the ability to control the sword in his opponent''s hand, so he didn''t take out his sword, only intending to kill Mo Xiu with his fist.


    Mo Xiu nced at the deacon who was on the opposite side and curled his lips a bit, "One-on-one? You don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    "What? You still want to choose?" that deaconughed mockingly.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and the Profound Void de appeared in his hand, "I only need one de to kill you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a ck de light shed towards that deacon.


    That deacon looked at the ck sword light, and was speechless in his heart, not knowing where Mo Xiu''s confidence came from.


    He admitted that this de was very strong. As long as it hit him, he would definitely die. But no matter how strong it was, this de was not able to lock his energy and the surrounding space, which meant that he could avoid it at any time and rush to kill Mo Xiu.


    "You are the one who will die!"


    He snorted coldly, avoided the trail of the de light, and dashed towards Mo Xiu.


    However, before he could take a step, a bit of pitch-ck magnified without warning. When he finally reacted, it was already toote, and the ck de had already struck him.


    "Puff"


    The Middle-stage Abstruse Form Condensation Realm deacon was full of shock on his face while his body slowly fell to the ground.


    The others were also astonished. They didn''t expect that the de light would suddenly change direction, and it seemed to prate the space at that. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of that deacon shed on him.


    In fact, everyone''s feeling was not wrong. The de light had indeed prated the space. This Profound Void de contained the power of certain spacew, and Mo Xiu, as the controller of the spacew, had the ability tomand it at will.


    He didn''t even look at the dead deacon, and said indifferently, "With you bunch, it''s still too early to even talk about injuring me. Let me be the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, huh? Zhong Ruhao is just asking for trouble!"

 Chapter 196: Stronghold

    Chapter 196: Stronghold


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s strength, Yun Feiyang and the others couldn''t help taking a small step back.


    They hadn''t figured out the weirdness of the de just now, and at this moment, they naturally dared not face Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to kill all of them. Several people on the opposite side had reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. Even if he used the power of the Profound Void de, he couldn''t kill all the people on the opposite side.


    He turned around and wanted to leave, but heard Yun Feiyang yell, "Hold on!"


    "What?" Mo Xiu nced back at Yun Feiyang.


    "You killed our people, and you want to leave as if nothing happened?" Yun Feiyang said coldly.


    "What will you do then?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Yun Feiyang was really unwilling to let Mo Xiu leave like this, but it seemed impossible to stop Mo Xiu. They had to face more than one Mo Xiu such as Luo Li and other deacons who supported Ji Linyuan.


    His mind turned sharply, and he said, "Don''t think that you can use a little means to be great. There are people in the Seraphic Sword Sect who can deal with you. You''d better pray that Luo Li and the others will always be by your side, otherwise, you will lose your life sooner orter!"


    Mo Xiu was naturally not afraid of Yun Feiyang''s threat. He waved the Profound Void de in his hand, and a ck de light shed towards Yun Feiyang.


    As soon as it was cut out, the de light immediately prated through space and smashed Yun Feiyang''s body.


    "Puff"


    A blood arrow exploded from Yun Feiyang, but with his high cultivation base, his strength was more than twice that of the deacon who was killed by Mo Xiu before. Naturally, Mo Xiu could not easily kill him with this de.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to kill Yun Feiyang with that de, he just warned, "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    After speaking, he stepped away.


    Luo Li and the others quickly followed and escorted Mo Xiu back to Sky Origin Peak. Only Yun Feiyang and others were left with a gloomy face, their expressions ugly as if they could squeeze ink out.


    ...


    Sky Origin Peak.


    Luo Li said with admiration, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, the trick just now is too powerful. If it''s me, I guess I can''t deal with you either."


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer the question, but asked, "After bing the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, can I have a ce of my own?"


    "That''s true, but you have toplete the sect quest and exchange points for it," Luo Li said, ncing at Mo Xiu. "As far as I know, you seem to have never done a sect quest, right?"


    "It''s a bit troublesome, is there something I can get without doing a task?" Mo Xiu asked again.


    "It doesn''t seem to be. Even if a deacon dies, thend they obtained will be reimed by the sect. If they forcibly upy something, they will be driven away and will be punished by the sect," Luo Li replied thoughtfully.


    "Okay, let''s forget it," Mo Xiu was not obligatory. If they wanted him to do the sect mission step by step well, he didn''t have that leisurely thought.


    Luo Li didn''t know why Mo Xiu wanted his own site. After a little thought, she said, "Why don''t I give you my site?"


    "Can this thing be transferred?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    "It can''t be called a transfer, I''ll just lend it to you, it''s still my site in name," Luo Li exined.


    "What about you?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "If you want, we can stay together. If you don''t want to, I can go to the site of Junior Sister Song. Her ce is quite big," Luo Li said with a smile.


    Mo Xiu thought about it for a while, and asked, "What are the conditions?"


    "No conditions, just treat it as if you owe me personal love," Luo Li looked very generous.


    Of course, Mo Xiu wouldn''t really think that there were no conditions. For him, owing favor was the biggest condition. This person named Luo Li looked refreshed and generous and looked like a prodigal daughter, but she was actually very shrewd.


    He didn''t like to owe favors to others, so he straightforwardly said, "Don''t worry, since I owe you a favor, I will give you a cultivation technique."


    "Cultivation technique?"


    Luo Li was stunned for a moment before she shook her head slightly, "I already have a cultivation technique, and even if I need any technique, I can go directly to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion."


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Luo Li, he directly engraved the content of a cultivation technique in Luo Li''s Sea of Consciousness with his Divine Consciousness.


    Luo Li couldn''t help being a little surprised when she sensed that there was an extra technique in her Sea of Consciousness.


    After browsing the content of the technique, she was even more surprised, because the technique Mo Xiu gave was several levels higher than the technique she was currently cultivating.


    She hadn''t read all the techniques included in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but in her opinion, the techniques in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were far weaker than the technique given by Mo Xiu.


    Did Mo Xiu really want to exchange such a powerful technique with her?


    Also, Mo Xiu directly engraved the exercises in her Sea of Consciousness, was he not afraid that she wouldn''t agree?


    She nced at Mo Xiu suspiciously and nodded, "Deal!"


    Naturally, Mo Xiu couldn''t give Luo Li a high-level technique like the Great Five Elements Divine Art and whatnot. Although it was not very advanced, it was considered very rare in the Profound Sky Continent. However, the so-called "very rare" was actually nothing to Mo Xiu, he had countless of the so-called "very rare" techniques.


    Taking out a copy to trade with Luo Li was not a loss for him at all.


    As to whether Luo Li would not agree to the transaction after obtaining the technique, he was not worried at all. The big deal was that the technique engraved in the Sea of Consciousness of Luo Li would be erased.


    Of course, Luo Li''s site was not in Sky Origin Peak.


    After the sessful transaction with Luo Li, Mo Xiu went to Xing Yuyan, packed up his things, and left Sky Origin Peak.


    In order to prevent idents, Luo Li and others would temporarily follow along to protect them.


    Glittering Jade Peaks.


    There were many small hills standing here, it could be described as a dazzling lineup, the name of the Glittering Jade Peaks was also derived from this.


    Almost all the deacons and elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect lived in Glittering Jade Peaks, but most of them had their own territory, and only a few of them had no territory and could only live in groups.


    Each small hill was and, and eachnd was notrge, but it was more than enough to amodate a few people. Even some spiritual nts could be nted, and one or two spiritual beasts could be raised.


    The site that belonged to Luo Li was named Eastern Hedge Peak, and the peak was covered with flowers and nts, although they were not spiritual nts, it was pleasing to look at.


    After familiarizing himself with the environment of Eastern Hedge Peak, Mo Xiu began to arrange arrays.


    Killing array, defensive array, illusive array, Spirit Gathering Array, and istion array, then the five arrays formed a serial array. The outermost was the istion array, followed by the illusive array, then the killing array, and the defensive array. Thest was the Spirit Gathering Array.


    With this fiveyered serial array, Eastern Hedge Peak would be Mo Xiu''s stronghold. If outsiders'' Divine Consciousness wanted to detect every move in Eastern Hedge Peak, they would know even if he disyed his magical powers.


    The deacons on Zhong Ruhao''s side who failed to kill Mo Xiu would definitely not give up. The previous Yun Feiyang was right. Luo Li and others could not always protect him, but now that Mo Xiu had his own stronghold, everything was no longer a problem.


    After activating the serial array, he said to Luo Li, "You can do your own things."


    Although Luo Li didn''t know that Mo Xiu had arranged a fiveyered serial array, she could still feel the changes on Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Aside from other things, at least the Spiritual Energy was much stronger, which made her could not help but give birth to the idea of staying at Eastern Hedge Peak.


    But thinking of the technique Mo Xiu gave, she was too embarrassed to propose to stay, she just asked, "Is it really okay? If they find that we are not by your side, Yun Feiyang and the others will probably find a suitable time to run over to kill you."


    "No problem, if they dare toe, let theme and never have a chance to go back," Mo Xiu said indifferently.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s full confidence, Luo Li no longer bothered to speak and left with the other deacons.


    Only Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan remained in the entire Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Mo Xiu simply took out the sword he got from Sword Valley and called Yuan Rou out while Xing Yuyan didn''t pay attention.


    ...


    Divine Sword Peak.


    "You said he can even kill any Middle-stage Abstruse Form Condensation Realm cultivator?" Zhong Ruhao almost couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes," Yun Feiyang nodded. "His de is very weird. It can prate the space and is indefensible. Even I was injured by his de."


    Zhong Ruhao''s face was very ugly.


    He had tried his best to overestimate Mo Xiu, but he did not expect to still underestimate him in the end.


    How long had it passed, how could this guy''s strength be endlessly improved?


    Or, when dealing with the deacons of Arcane Truth Sect before, Mo Xiu didn''t use all his strength at all? Then earlier, he used his full strength?


    Regardless of that, Mo Xiu''sbat power had improved a bit too terribly, wouldn''t it be a catastrophe if this continued? Wouldn''t it be long before even he wouldn''t be Mo Xiu''s opponent?


    He panicked for the first time. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t reconcile with Mo Xiu, he might have to go to his door topromise with Mo Xiu himself.


    After a long silence, he asked, "If you are given a defensive treasure, is it possible to kill Wu Jue?"


    Yun Feiyang froze for a moment, and said regretfully, "I''m afraid the people on Ji Linyuan''s side will not give me this opportunity."


    "Don''t worry about this. ording to the information I have received, the people on Ji Linyuan''s side are not with Wu Jue for the time being. That Wu Jue looks very confident, thinking that no one can fight him if he sets up a serial array..."


    Zhong Ruhao said, looking at Yun Feiyang, "I will find a way to help you sneak into that serial array. I only ask you, do you have the confidence to kill Wu Jue?"


    Yun Feiyang was overjoyed and said quickly, "If there is a defensive treasure, Wu Jue dog''s life will be taken!"

 Chapter 197: Yun Feiyang Coming Again

    Chapter 197: Yun Feiyang Coming Again


    Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Xing Yuyan was recounting the past with Yuan Rou.


    The two chatted about some private topics.


    Suddenly, Mo Xiu approached Xing Yuyan, and asked, "In the beginning, I said that I could teach you the magical power simr to mine, what is your thought about it?"


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and said with some entanglement, "Senior brother is willing to teach magical powers, it''s a good thing, but can I cultivate that kind of better-looking power?"


    "..."


    For Mo Xiu, Empyrean Demon Body was just a means. As long as the golem created by the Empyrean Demon Body was strong enough, it didn''t matter whether it looked good or not.


    Moreover, the golem couldn''t be said to be ugly, it just looked more vicious and hideous, giving people a feeling of iparable horror so that in front of others, the oppression of the momentum would be greatly enhanced.


    Of course, there were good-looking dharma bodies too, and some of the ones that Mo Xiu had mastered were the Grand Lunar Heavenly Body, Flowing Jade Dharma Body, Green Wood Dharma Body, and so on.


    There is a difference between the Fa-phase and the Fa-phase, and the most important thing is to cultivate the Fa-phase that suits you best.


    Even if Xing Yuyan didn''t say anything, Mo Xiu wouldn''t teach Xing Yuyan the Empyrean Demon Body either. Not because two people could not practice the same thing, but because the Empyrean Demon Body was not suitable for Xing Yuyan.


    What was really suitable for Xing Yuyan''s cultivation was the Flowing Jade Dharma Body. Fortunately, this kind of dharma body was indeed rtively beautiful, at least Mo Xiu thought so.


    He also didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Xing Yuyan, and directly engraved the cultivation technique of Flowing Jade Dharma Body in Xing Yuyan''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Xing Yuyan was not unfamiliar with Mo Xiu''s method of engraving the techniques in the Sea of Consciousness of others, so she was not surprised.


    She nced briefly at the content of the technique, and soon a strange look appeared in her eyes, and she said excitedly, "This technique is good, I want to practice this!"


    "Well, practice now. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. After you seed in your practice, it is estimated that the guest wille to the door, just in time to let him see it," Mo Xiu said calmly.


    "Guest?" Xing Yuyan was a little confused, but she didn''t think much.


    ...


    Night fell.


    Outside the serial array of the Eastern Hedge Peak, two figures looked sneaky.


    The two of them were Zhong Ruhao and Yun Feiyang.


    Holding a piece of talisman paper in his hand, Zhong Ruhao turned his head and said to Yun Feiyang:


    "Originally, I wanted Li Tie to act with you, but Li Tie''s body refining has reached a critical moment, I don''t know when he couldplete the breakthrough. As a Condensation expert and with the defensive treasure that I gifted you, it should not be difficult to deal with Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan." (A/N: I will be using "Condensation" to address Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.)


    "I will also use the Array Breaking Talisman to break through the series of arrays arranged by Wu Jue. After you enter, you must find Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan in the shortest time and kill them. Even if you can''t kill Xing Yuyan, remember that Wu Jue must die!"


    "In addition, I only have one Array Breaking Talisman in my hand, and this Array Breaking Talisman can only break open that serial array temporarily, and cannot break itpletely. After breaking open, the array will be repaired soon, so after you kill Wu Jue, you have to find a way out of it by yourself."


    Yun Feiyang thought slightly and asked, "What if I can''t find a way out after I kill Wu Jue?"


    "Then find a ce to stay for a few days. If I can''t see youe out, I will storm this serial array three dayster," Zhong Ruhao gave a relieved look. "Don''t think too much, just do things for me. I will naturally save you, and you won''t be trapped in it forever."


    "Understood," Yun Feiyang nodded.


    Zhong Ruhao confirmed to Yun Feiyang again, and when Yun Feiyang said that he was ready, he raised his hand to activate the Array Breaking Talisman.


    "Whoosh..."


    While a cloud of light flickered, a force forcibly split the series of arraysid by Mo Xiu from the middle, revealing a safe passage.


    Seeing that the Array Breaking Talisman was no more, Zhong Ruhao was very distressed. This thing was more precious to him than the Seraphic Sword Talisman.


    Then as he thought about the fact that he could kill Mo Xiu this way, everything was worth it.


    "Quick! Go in! Be sure to kill Mo Xiu!" he turned around and urged Yun Feiyang.


    Without a word, Yun Feiyang rushed into the safe passage and quickly disappeared.


    Not long after, the serial array re-closed as if it had never been broken open.


    ...


    The istion array in Mo Xiu''s serial array only isted the Divine Consciousness of others, and naturally, his own Divine Consciousness would not be isted.


    His Divine Consciousness had also been paying attention to every move in the Seraphic Sword Sect, but his Divine Consciousness was very powerful, no one inside the Seraphic Sword Sect could detect it.


    When Zhong Ruhao and Yun Feiyang conspired, Mo Xiu had already noticed it.


    His Divine Consciousness had been tracking the two figures, following them from Divine Sword Peak to the outside of Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Although he knew that Yun Feiyang was here to kill him, and knew that Yun Feiyang had a defensive treasure on his body, he did not find a ce to hide.


    After all, no one''s Divine Consciousness could prate the continuous array to observe the situation inside. In this case, he could use all the means and even let Xing Yuyan take the action, anyway, no one would know.


    Because Mo Xiu didn''t hide, Yun Feiyang quickly found Mo Xiu.


    He looked at Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou next to Mo Xiu. He looked a little strange, and his heart was full of doubts, "Sword Spirit? Why is she here?"


    "Brother Xiu, is he the guest you are talking about?" Yuan Rou nced at Yun Feiyang.


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "..."


    Yun Feiyang couldn''t react for a while.


    Of course, he had also heard about Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu''s current identity was "Wu Jue". He joined the Seraphic Sword Sect only after being rmended by the Tang Family. Under this circumstance, he naturally would not think of the real Mo Xiu.


    He just couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t understand why the Sword Spirit of Sword Valley appeared in Eastern Hedge Peak, and why she called Wu Jue "Brother Xiu".


    With a sharp change in his mind, he said, "Master Sword Spirit, what are you doing here? Did Wu Jue deceive you and abduct you here?"


    "Do I look like someone who can be kidnapped easily?" Yuan Rou couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "..." Yun Feiyang realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    Yuan Rou: "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to participate in your grievances. You can do whatever you want, don''t worry about me, I''ll watch it at most."


    Yun Feiyang was a little confused about Yuan Rou''s true thoughts, but he clearly knew his mission and knew that he was here to kill Mo Xiu.


    Others might be able to make a way of life, but Mo Xiu must die. Otherwise, not only Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan would not let him go, but Zhong Ruhao would not let him go, so even if Yuan Rou wanted to stop, he still had to kill Mo Xiu.


    He shifted his gaze to Mo Xiu, a dignified color shed by, and said with a sneer, "Wu Jue, I didn''t expect your serial array to be a joke, it is easy for me to enter the serial array. It''s really arrogant to not let Luo Li and the others stay by your side!"


    "To kill you, do I still need Luo Li and the others to help? You can''t help but value yourself too much," Mo Xiu said without expression.


    Yun Feiyang: "I admit that you are very strong, and the power of your de is very weird. But if you want to kill me with that de, it''s a foolish dream!"


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that he could not kill Yun Feiyang with the Profound Void de. His cultivation base was too low, no matter how powerful he was, there was a limit in the end.


    He also never thought of relying on the power of the Profound Void de to kill Yun Feiyang. But this was now his territory, he had some ways to kill Yun Feiyang.


    Originally, he nned to take advantage of Yun Feiyang''s arrival to let Xing Yuyan show the power of Flowing Jade Dharma Body. But it seemed that Xing Yuyan was still a little short of sess in training. In this case, he could only do it himself.


    He raised his hand and grabbed out the Profound Void de. With just a gentle wave, a ck de light shed towards Yun Feiyang.


    The ck de light immediately prated the space and smashed into Yun Feiyang''s body. However, a golden light shed on Yun Feiyang''s chest. It seemed that the ck de light was also dissolved and its power was absorbed. It did not even leave a trace of wounds on Yun Feiyang''s body.


    "Hmm!"


    Yuan Rou screamed, "Brother Xiu, this person seems to havee prepared, you have to be careful."


    Mo Xiu had no expression on his face, making people unable to see through his inner thoughts.


    Yun Feiyang knew that Mo Xiu always looked like this, so he didn''t think much about it, he smiled and said, "Of course, I have to be prepared. I said that with your de, you can''t kill me, but can kill you easily."


    Mo Xiu knew what Yun Feiyang''s chest was  a defensive mirror given by Zhong Ruhao, which could protect Yun Feiyang''s whole body. Unless the strength was strong enough, it was impossible to break that mirror otherwise.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know much about that mirror. A treasure of this level couldn''t enter his eyes in his previous life.


    He didn''t seem to hear Yun Feiyang''s words, the Profound Void de in his hand was waved again before a few more des shed towards Yun Feiyang.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The power of the Profound Void de was offset by the golden light time and time again.


    Yun Feiyang frowned, knowing that Mo Xiu could not be allowed to continue to attack, otherwise, it would not be easy for him to kill Mo Xiu.


    He shouted and rushed towards Mo Xiu, but when he was about to rush to Mo Xiu, a figure appeared before him. It was Xing Yuyan who had not been seen just now.


    Xing Yuyan raised her hand and attacked him instantly.


    "Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm!"


    With this attack from Xing Yuyan, space was sharplypressed like a ck hole was came into being, except that this ck hole came with colorful rays of light.


    After space exploded and the colorful rays of light converged, Yun Feiyang''s figure shook, but still did not suffer any harm.


    "Die!"


    He mmed Xing Yuyan''s body with a fist as retaliation.

 Chapter 198: Flowing Jade Dharma Body

    Chapter 198: Flowing Jade Dharma Body


    Seeing Yun Feiyang''s punch was about to hit Xing Yuyan, Xing Yuyan''s figure disappeared like a puff of smoke without warning.


    The jasper-colored light flickered, and then a huge figure over a hundred feet tall appeared.


    "This...what is this?" Yun Feiyang stopped abruptly, as he looked up, his face was full of astonishment.


    The Flowing Jade Dharma Body was indeed not like the Empyrean Demon Body. It did not seem to have a trace of hideousness. On the contrary, there was a sense of beauty from head to toe as if every inch of the dharma body was carved from jasper, and the entire dharma body was glowing with aquamarine light. Coupled with that gentle and soft face, it felt like the legendary goddess of the spirit race.


    However, no matter what, the dharma body was the dharma body, based on Xing Yuyan''s cultivation base, the dharma body disyed was a hundred feet tall. Inparison, Yun Feiyang, who was less than seven feet tall, looked extremely small like a humble ant.


    The power of the dharma body disyed by Xing Yuyan''s cultivation base was also much stronger than that of Mo Xiu. Therefore, even if Flowing Jade Dharma Body was not very strong, it was unimaginable for Yun Feiyang at this moment.


    After finally reacting, he trembled and said, "You... you are Xing Yuyan?"


    A hundred feet high in the sky, a faint sigh came, followed by Xing Yuyan''s voice, "You shouldn''t havee to Eastern Hedge Peak."


    As soon as her voice fell, a huge multicolored palm fell.


    "Boom!"


    Like a mountain pressing on the top, the invisible pressure alone had suppressed Yun Feiyang, making him involuntarily kneeling on the ground, his whole body trembling.


    On his chest, the mirror made a hum, and a golden light spread.


    With the exertion of the giant palm, the golden light became more and more prosperous, seeming to be antagonizing the multicolored big palm.


    The next moment, there was a crisp sound of "click".


    "Boom!"


    When the multicolored giant palm pressed down further, it erupted with an earth-shattering roar.


    When the colorful light disappeared, an embarrassing figure appeared, it was Yun Feiyang.


    After he abruptly took an attack, Yun Feiyang didn''t even die. It was not because he was strong enough to fight against Xing Yuyan''s Flowing Jade Dharma Body, but because the mirror on his chest protected him so that he would not be shot to death all of a sudden.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, his face was very ugly, never expected Xing Yuyan to have such a terrifying means, and never expected that the palm of Flowing Jade Dharma Body would be so powerful.


    Such a terrifying strength, it was more than enough to deal with an Early-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator.


    Although the power of the blow just now was almost offset by the mirror, the mirror couldn''t bear it. It was already shattered at this moment, Yun Feiyang was afraid that it could only resist Xing Yuyan''s one more attack at most.


    If the mirror waspletely shattered and there was no defense, let alone killing Mo Xiu, he was afraid that it would even be a problem to protect his life.


    He took a deep breath and said loudly, "Xing Yuyan, don''t forget that you are not a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect at all. If you dare to kill me, are you not afraid that the elders of our Seraphic Sword Sect will deal with you? Don''t think Wu Jue can keep you. In front of those elders, even Ji Linyuan dares not openly help him!"


    Xing Yuyan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Are you sure you can still leave Eastern Hedge Peak?"


    "So what if I can''t leave Eastern Hedge Peak? Three dayster, Supreme Elder Zhong will storm the battlefield. When he learns of my death, all the charges will be pushed on you, so that he can just kill you. And can also kill Wu Jue in the name of colluding with foreign enemies!"


    Yun Feiyang sneered and said, "If you abolish your cultivation base now, you may be able to save Wu Jue''s life. Don''t be obsessed with your power, otherwise you will regret it at that time!"


    "That''s so beautiful!" Mo Xiu''s voice suddenly rang. "Zhong Ruhao can''t kill me, your threat doesn''t make any sense to us."


    "Senior brother," Xing Yuyan''s gaze fell on Mo Xiu as if asking about Mo Xiu''s n.


    "Kill," Mo Xiu said indifferently.


    Yun Feiyang was stunned and hurriedly shouted, "Wu Jue, if you want to kill yourself, you don''t have to force Xing Yuyan to die with you. She did not hesitate to betray the Jasper Blossom Sect for you. That''s how you treated her?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Yun Feiyang, just pretending that he hadn''t heard anything.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t intend to say anything, controlling the dharma body, she mmed Yun Feiyang with another palm.


    "Boom!"


    Space seemed to be crushed down.


    Yun Feiyang, who had just stood up, knelt on the ground again, his forehead bursting with blue veins, and his eyes were splitting. He was obviously under tremendous pressure.


    On his chest, the mirror burst into golden light again, butpared to the previous time, the golden light appeared slightly dim.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The familiar crisp sound resounded continuously.


    When the giant palmpletely employed its strength, everyone heard a loud "boom", and the violent True Energy force continued to rage, rolling up the wind around.


    After a long time, the colorful light vanished from sight.


    A figure stood up unsteadily. Then he staggered twice before his body rushed out like a flying sword. It was Yun Feiyang who was seriously injured but not yet dead.


    "Want to scurry?"


    Xing Yuyan snorted coldly, controlling the dharma body, her jade-like arm grabbed towards Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang naturally could foresee the dangering, but the mirror Zhong Ruhao gave him had beenpletely shattered. He couldn''t stop Xing Yuyan''s attack no matter what.


    He screamed frantically, took out a jade bottle, poured out a Storm Pill, and stuffed it into his mouth as quickly as possible.


    The True Energy in his body surged crazily, and the qi and blood that had been silted up because of the serious injury seemed to be washed away out of blue, and the aura on his body instantly skyrocketed.


    "Break it for me!"


    He screamed while he turned around and threw a punch at the jade arm.


    The power of True Energy gushed out madly before it condensed on the heart of the fist. After that, a white light emerged, like a white beam of light under the night, colliding with the jasper palm of Xing Yuyan''s dharma body. In an instant, the radiant light burst out crazily to the point that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    "Boom!"


    The True Energy of both parties raged on, and the terrifying airwaves continued to churn.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, it turned out that Yun Feiyang was the first to be unable to hold it, like a kite with a broken wire, he was madly rolled out.


    When the light condensed and the energy after wave dissipated, Xing Yuyan looked in the direction where Yun Feiyang was flying upside down. She found that Yun Feiyang plunged into the night with the force of the impact just now and disappeared.


    "Ah! No, that guy wants to escape!" Xing Yuyan couldn''t help being a little annoyed and quickly searched for Yun Feiyang''s figure.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    With Mo Xiu''s serial array, Yun Feiyang naturally had no possibility of escape, even he originally nned to use the serial array to deal with Yun Feiyang, but Xing Yuyan''s Flowing Jade Dharma Body just seeded in his cultivation, and he asked her to train it.


    If Xing Yuyan could get rid of Yun Feiyang, then it would be better to save Mo Xiu a lot of trouble. And it didn''t matter if Yun Feiyang couldn''t be solved.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t think much at first, but after hearing Mo Xiu''s words, she suddenly reacted.


    Soon, the hundred-feet-high dharma body disappeared, and Xing Yuyan''s figure reappeared.


    "Senior brother, you have to find him quickly, so as not to have many dreams in the night," she looked at Mo Xiu and said cautiously.


    On the other side, Yuan Rou couldn''t help but said, "Rx, Brother Xiu must have locked him in, it would be impossible to stand here so calmly otherwise."


    Of course, Mo Xiu had already locked Yun Feiyang''s figure, and it could even be said that Yun Feiyang had never left the scope of Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness.


    Without being injured, Yun Feiyang might still be able to struggle for a while in his killing array. But now, Yun Feiyang was seriously injured, therefore, he would undoubtedly die in his killing array.


    He took out the array g and waved it lightly, when there was a rumbling sound.


    ...


    Somewhere in Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Yun Feiyang was holding his chest, with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, staggering forward.


    Out of nowhere, the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and the flowers and nts all over the mountain seemed to grow tall in an instant, and even the color became a bright red as if they were stained with blood in the blink of an eye.


    "Killing array? What kind of killing array is this?"


    Yun Feiyang had never seen such a killing array before, and had never even heard of it. He just felt a strange aura spreading, the anxiety in his heart gradually magnified, and panic was growing.


    "Hahaha..."


    A peal of strangeughter rang out, like a group of children mocking.


    Yun Feiyang looked around, there were no children at all, but the flowers and nts around seemed to have eyes, as if they were all looking at him.


    "Wu Jue,e out for me! What kind of hero are you pretending to be a ghost?" Yun Feiyang shouted.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t show up. Just dealing with a badly injured Yun Feiyang, he didn''t need to show up.


    Besides, Yun Feiyang was now in the killing array he set up. As a person who set up the array, would he jump into the killing array to fight with Yun Feiyang? He was not a fool; how could he do such inexplicable things?


    "Come out!"


    "Wu Jue, get out!"


    "Why don''t you battle one-on-one with me!"


    Yun Feiyang yelled crazily, but Mo Xiu did not appear. The sense of crisis in his heart did not disappear, even the panic inside was even worse, cold sweat broke out involuntarily, and his clothes were soaked ufortably.


    After realizing that it was not good, his gaze fell on the flowers and nts before he raised his hand to take out his sword, and attack those flowers and nts.


    It was just that soon, all the flowers and nts around seemed to be alive. They moved in unison, surrounding him from all directions, like a sea of flowers and nts, swallowing Yun Feiyang''s body little by little.


    "Argh"


    After a sharp scream, a burst of blood exploded and was absorbed by the flowers and nts.


    After that, the surrounding scene changed rapidly and returned to the original state.


    The flowers and nts were still those flowers and nts. There was no trace of growing up, only a corpse fell among the flowers and nts,pletely unrecognizable.

 Chapter 199: Sword Intent

    Chapter 199: Sword Intent


    Although Yun Feiyang was resolved, the matter would not end there. Just as Yun Feiyang said, Zhong Ruhao would attack his territory three dayster, so he must upgrade his cultivation base before that.


    As long as his strength was strong enough, Zhong Ruhao would have nothing to say at that time. Even if he wanted to push all the me on Xing Yuyan, Ji Linyuan and others would not agree.


    Three days was enough for Mo Xiu. At least he could cultivate to the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm. After that, he only needed to cultivate another kind of power to defeat any deacons on Zhong Ruhao''s side.


    In the ensuing time, Mo Xiu polished his foundation and stabilized his cultivation, while paying attention to every move in the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Zhong Ruhao seemed to think that Yun Feiyang had already seeded, and the reason he didn''te out of Eastern Hedge Peak was that he couldn''t find a way to break the serial array.


    In fact, it was not a problem for Zhong Ruhao whether he seeded or not. What he had in his heart was a wishful thinking:


    If Yun Feiyang could seed and kill Mo Xiu, that would be great, but it was understandable that Mo Xiu could not be killed because there was more than one Mo Xiu on Eastern Hedge Peak, as well as Xing Yuyan.


    As long as it was not Mo Xiu but Yun Feiyang that died, he would use Mo Xiu not Yun Feiyang''s opponent as an excuse to force Yun Feiyang''s death to Xing Yuyan.


    If Mo Xiu killed Yun Feiyang, everything was fine. The rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect had been modified by him, allowing the same members of the same rank to kill each other.


    But if Xing Yuyan killed Yun Feiyang, Xing Yuyan would be regarded as a foreign enemy, and he would be able to kill Xing Yuyan righteously, therefore, he could also kill Mo Xiu on the pretext of colluding with foreign enemies.


    In other words, Mo Xiu was going to die anyway!


    As for Yun Feiyang, who Mo Xiu killed by his own strength... He felt that this possibility did not exist. Even if Mo Xiu''s strength was very strong, it was also too strong. At his level, Mo Xiu was impossible to be Yun Feiyang''s opponent with a defensive treasure.


    Mo Xiu had already seen through Zhong Ruhao''s thoughts.


    For Zhong Ruhao, it was impossible for him to improve his cultivation level within three days, but he didn''t know that it was easy for Mo Xiu to improve his cultivation level. He was only worried about the unstable foundation, so he kept suppressing it and didn''t deliberately increase it.


    ...


    Two consecutive days passed.


    By the morning of the third day, the surrounding Spiritual Energies were madly instilled into Mo Xiu''s body before they were transformed into True Energy by Mo Xiu and stored in the Dantian.


    Not long after, Mo Xiu''s cultivation sessfully broke through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Essence Converging Realm.


    Getting to the Great Perfection-stage was only the first step, and then he would have to cultivate a kind of power  sword intent.


    With his current cultivation base, Mo Xiu could at bestpete with Yun Feiyang while using the Empyrean Demon Body. The end result was that he couldn''t kill Yun Feiyang, and Yun Feiyang couldn''t kill him. In the end, he had to rely on the killing array to kill Yun Feiyang.


    Even in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, Mo Xiu could only rely on the power of the Empyrean Demon Body or the Profound Void de to y existences like Yun Feiyang, otherwise, he would still have to use the killing array in the end.


    If Zhong Ruhao came to kill him, he would definitely not have the opportunity to use the killing array.


    He couldn''t use the method of Empyrean Demon Body either, at least, until his identity as "Monarch of Yan Kingdom Mo Xiu" was revealed.


    In this case, the only thing he could use was the Profound Void de.


    The power of the Profound Void de alone was definitely not enough.


    However, as long as he could master the powers of sword intent, even if his cultivation was low, he could still kill the cultivators with higher cultivation bases, and he could kill the existence like Yun Feiyang.


    There were many kinds of sword intents, mainly depending on what kind of sword intent one was practicing.


    In his previous life, Mo Xiu had cultivated many kinds of sword intents, one of which was "Destruction".


    Now, what he wanted to cultivate is the Destruction Sword Intent.


    Generally speaking, any kind of sword intent could only be cultivated after breaking through to the Abstruse Form Realm, because no matter which kind of sword intent it was, it was very powerful. One who was careless might ruin himself during cultivation. If the consciousness sank into the sword intent, the soul would be affected by the powerful sword intent, thus bing confused.


    The previous life''s Mo Xiu didn''t even start to cultivate the sword intent even in the Sea Core Realm, which could greatly reduce the risk of his consciousness being swallowed by the sword intent or his body being destroyed by the sword intent.


    In this life, Mo Xiu possessed a more powerful soul than any Sea Core Realm experts, and there was no possibility of his consciousness being swallowed by the sword intent.


    In addition, he cultivated several kinds of magical powers, not to mention the strength of his physical bodyparable to a Sea Core Realm cultivator''s, at least it was more than enough to easilypete with a Condensation Realm expert.


    Moreover, he had also practiced the Myriad Wood Spirit Art. Even if his body was broken, it could be repaired instant, so there was no need to worry about his physical body breaking when practicing the sword intent.


    More importantly, the sword intent he wanted to cultivate was already cultivated once in his previous life. With the experience of previous life training, now he could avoid falling into some misunderstandings by re-cultivating.


    After a little thought, Mo Xiu took out the Abyss Demon Sword.


    It was not necessary to use the Abyss Demon Sword when using sword intent, but it was better to use the Abyss Demon Sword when practicing sword intent. At the time in his previous life, the Abyss Demon Sword was also used, but today''s Abyss Demon Sword was different from the original Abyss Demon Sword.


    If he cultivated sword intent with the sword he refined, the sword intent he cultivated would be deeper and stronger.


    Destroy! Destroy!


    A strong Destruction Sword Intent was drawn out by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu seemed to go back to the past, seeing the scene where he was holding the Abyss Demon Sword and killing all kinds of beings in all direction, as if he was driving the golem created by the Empyrean Demon Body, holding the Abyss Demon Sword and destroying everything.


    All those who wished to oppose him, destroy!


    All things that hindered him, destroy!


    All the voices and wills that did not suit his heart would be destroyed!


    Everything in front of him gradually copsed, as if the whole world was being destroyed.


    When the whole world was about to be left with nothing but nothingness, Mo Xiu''s soul uttered a buzzing sound before his whole person waspletely awake.


    After his consciousness began to recover, he started to master the world in front of him, master the space in front of him, the power of destruction was controlled, the copse suddenly stopped, all the scenes were rebuilt, and everything in front of him was restored to its original state.


    Closing his eyes, there was a trace of destructive power in his Dantian. As his Divine Consciousness covered the Abyss Demon Sword, he could clearly feel the terrifying sword intent contained on the Abyss Demon Sword. It was the Destruction Sword Intent; the irritable sword intent that seemed to want to destroy everything around.


    Now, it was just a trace of sword intent, and he had just cultivated his sword intent. When his sword intent became more powerful, just a trace of sword intent could tear through the world and cut all the sun, moon, and stars.


    After opening his eyes again, Mo Xiu let out a sigh, and temporarily put away the Abyss Demon Sword, and reced it with the sword obtained from the Sword Valley.


    At present, his identity should not be easily exposed. It was not easy to use the Abyss Demon Sword in public. Even if he wanted to use his sword intent and magical powers, he could only rely on this sword obtained from the Sword Valley.


    Fortunately, this sword was not bad. It was a sword of no rank like the Abyss Demon Sword, not inferior to the Abyss Demon Sword, but after all, it did not belong to the sword made by him, so it would be somewhat ufortable to use.


    But it still didn''t matter, it was fine as long as he could deal with the offender.


    He got used to how to use this sword to use his sword intent and supernatural powers. When he got used to it, he stood up and disappeared into the room in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Outside Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Zhong Ruhao came with a few elders and deacons.


    "Go, break this serial array!" He pointed to the serial array on Eastern Hedge Peak and said.


    A group of elders had already heard about serial array from Zhong Ruhao before they came, so they didn''t ask much, and they all shot and attacked the serial array.


    The serial array that Mo Xiu set up, naturally, could not be destroyed by these elders with a few attacks, but it could not stop them for long, and after a while, a crackling sound was heard.


    Before the big serial array waspletely broken open, a few figures hurriedly rushed in, it was the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect led by Ji Linyuan.


    Luo Li, the nominal owner of Eastern Hedge Peak, was also on the list.


    "Supreme Elder Zhong, no matter what, Eastern Hedge Peak is the site I got from the sect. What are you doing? Are you nning to forcefully take back my site regardless of sect rules?" Luo Li didn''t care about Zhong Ruhao''s identity and she asked with an ugly face.


    Zhong Ruhao didn''t let anyone stop attacking.


    He nced at Luo Li and said with a calm expression, "Deacon Luo, you have misunderstood. I just heard that someone was trapped inside, so I asked people to rescue him. This serial array was not arranged by you anyway, there will be no loss for you. It is always impossible that the lives of the same sect members are not as important as this big serial array that is not rted to you, right?"


    "It is indeed not arranged by me, but it was arranged by Junior Brother Wu Jue. Before you destroy, should you ask his opinion first? Besides, I don''t think anyone will be trapped in it. If someone really is trapped in it, you can just call Junior Brother Wu Jue out, there is no need to fight like this," Luo Li said tit-for-tat.


    "Haha," Zhong Ruhao beamed. "I want to ask Wu Jue''s opinion, but I don''t know if Wu Jue is still alive."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ji Linyuan and others'' faces changed wildly.


    But soon, there was a buzzing sound from the big serial array, everyone stopped attacking, and they found a figure walking out of the big serial array, it was Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 200: Proving

    Chapter 200: Proving


    He just said that he didn''t know if Mo Xiu was still alive, but in the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu appeared in front of everyone, which made Zhong Ruhao a little depressed.


    Mo Xiu was still alive, didn''t it mean that Yun Feiyang was dead? Although this situation was in his expectation, he didn''t want it to happen at all, after all, the next actions would be much more troublesome for him.


    On the other side, Ji Linyuan and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Mo Xiu was alive.


    Soon Luo Li said, "Junior Brother Wu Jue, are you okay?"


    "I''m okay."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and walked towards Ji Linyuan and the others.


    "Hold on!"


    Zhong Ruhao''s voice rang.


    He raised his hand and waved, the elders who came with him surrounded Mo Xiu as if they did not intend to let Mo Xiu go to Ji Linyuan''s side.


    "Uncle Zhong, what do you mean?" Ji Linyuan quickly asked.


    Zhong Ruhao nced at Ji Linyuan, did not say anything, but said to Mo Xiu, "Wu Jue, I ask you, is Yun Feiyang in Eastern Hedge Peak?"


    "How do you know Yun Feiyang is in Eastern Hedge Peak?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I knew it," Zhong Ruhao replied vaguely. "Listening to you, it seems that Yun Feiyang is indeed at Eastern Hedge Peak?"


    "Yes, but so what?" Mo Xiu said calmly.


    Zhong Ruhao knew that Yun Feiyang was probably dead, but still pretended not to know anything, and said. "Hand him over, the sect still has a task that needs to bepleted by him."


    "If there is a task, he probably won''t be able toplete it."


    Mo Xiu looked at the serial array on Eastern Hedge Peak before he raised his hand. The array buzzed, and then a shriveled corpse flew out of the array andnded on the ground. It was exactly Yun Feiyang who Zhong Ruhao was looking for.


    Seeing Yun Feiyang''s body, Zhong Ruhao was not surprised, but a very angry look appeared on his face, "You... you actually colluded with Xing Yuyan to kill the deacon of the sect, damn it!"


    Mo Xiu: "Which eye did you see that I and Xing Yuyan killed Yun Feiyang?"


    "Dare to quibble!?"


    Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly, without giving Mo Xiu a chance to exin, and directly ordered, "Kill this traitor!"


    The elders of Zhong Ruhao''s side who surrounded Mo Xiu were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted, and they all shot together and attacked Mo Xiu.


    The people on Ji Linyuan''s side were shocked, and they didn''t expect Zhong Ruhao to y this kind of trick of cutting first and yingter.


    Just now, when Zhong Ruhao''s elders surrounded Mo Xiu, the people on Ji Linyuan''s side didn''t think much about it. Now, even if they want to save Mo Xiu, they had no chance.


    In the blink of an eye, the elders of Zhong Ruhao''s side hit Mo Xiu with fists or palms one after another. However, to everyone''s expectation, Mo Xiu''s body gradually faded as if what they hit was not the real one.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability," Mo Xiu''s voice rang.


    The crowd followed the sound and found that Mo Xiu actually appeared behind Ji Linyuan and the others. As for the phantom that was hit by the elders of Zhong Ruhao''s side, it disappeared immediately.


    "This"


    Everyone was shocked, and some doubted whether Mo Xiu''s method was the "teleportation" in the legend.


    Teleportation was a kind of space magical power. With Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base, he couldn''t cultivate space magical powers yet, so what he just disyed was naturally not teleportation.


    It was just a kind of phantom supernatural power, which was a bit close to the effect of teleportation power, so it was easy to be mistaken for teleportation.


    It was not the first time that Mo Xiu disyed phantom supernatural powers. When Wei Ying, the elder of Inferno Martial Sect, wanted to kill him, he used the phantom supernatural power to get away from Wei Ying.


    It was the same now. It was just that among all the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, apart from Song Shenxue, no one else had ever seen Mo Xiu''s phantom supernatural powers. And it was also the first time they knew of such methods.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of means Mo Xiu used, for Ji Linyuan''s side, it was a good thing for Mo Xiu to get out. Otherwise, Zhong Ruhao would kill Mo Xiu.


    After reacting, Ji Linyuan said, "Uncle Zhong, are you so anxious to put Wu Jue to death? Even if you really want to kill him, you have to listen to him exin it clearly first, right? What if everything is just a misunderstanding? If it''s a misunderstanding, won''t our sect end up with a bad reputation for killing innocent people?"


    Zhong Ruhao''s face was very ugly, then, as if he hadn''t heard Ji Linyuan''s words at all, he said coldly, "Hand over Wu Jue!"


    Ji Linyuan would naturally not hand over Mo Xiu. He looked at Mo Xiu as if he wanted Mo Xiu to exin himself.


    Mo Xiu stepped forward two steps, walked to Ji Linyuan, looked at Zhong Ruhao opposite, and said with disdain, "To kill a Yun Feiyang, I still need to cooperate with Xing Yuyan? You are too impressed with Yun Feiyang."


    Zhong Ruhao frowned slightly, "What? With your strength, is it possible that you can still be Yun Feiyang''s opponent?"


    "I can kill him easily," Mo Xiu said contemptuously.


    "I do not believe!"


    Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly, "How do you prove that you can kill Yun Feiyang by yourself? How do you prove that Xing Yuyan did not participate when you killed Yun Feiyang?"


    "Believe it or not is your problem," Mo Xiu looked like he was toozy to talk nonsense with Zhong Ruhao.


    Zhong Ruhao knew that Mo Xiu could not be controlled for the time being, so he simply said to the elders who came with him, "Continue to attack, break this serial array, catch Xing Yuyan alive, and see if they will admit it!"


    "Hold on!" Ji Linyuan shouted quickly.


    Zhong Ruhao nced at Ji Linyuan, and said with a gloomy face, "What? Is it that Nephew Ji still wants to protect Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan?"


    "It''s not a protection."


    Ji Linyuan shook his head slightly, "I believe Wu Jue, I believe that he has the strength to kill Yun Feiyang on his own. In this case, there is no need for Xing Yuyan to help."


    With that, he took a look at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu knew what Ji Linyuan was nning, and nodded lightly, indicating that he could continue talking.


    Ji Linyuan then continued, "It''s not difficult to prove it. Uncle Zhong might as well call a deacon whose strength is roughly equivalent to Yun Feiyang and see if Wu Jue can kill him. If Wu Jue can do it, then it''s justified that he could kill Yun Feiyang on his own."


    Zhong Ruhao looked at Ji Linyuan and Mo Xiu again, wondering in his heart. Could Mo Xiu really kill Yun Feiyang on his own?


    Yun Feiyang was also a great expert in the Condensation Realm, and he also had a defensive treasure he gave him. It stood to reason that it was more than enough to kill Mo Xiu. Only with Xing Yuyan''s help could Yun Feiyang die in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    But looking at the current situation, Mo Xiu seemed to be able to kill Yun Feiyang with his own power...


    A few days ago, Mo Xiu used the Profound Void de to kill a Middle-stage Condensation Realm deacon. This should be the limit of Mo Xiu. How could it be possible that Yun Feiyang, who possessed a defensive treasure, was not Mo Xiu''s opponent?


    If Mo Xiu could really kill Yun Feiyang, who possessed a defensive treasure, by his own power, wouldn''t it be said that before he elevated Mo Xiu''s status to the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he could still do nothing to Mo Xiu?


    His mind turned sharply, and soon, he overturned all spections.


    Mo Xiu was unlikely to be Yun Feiyang''s opponent with a defensive treasure, and it was even more impossible to kill Yun Feiyang on his own!


    The reason why Ji Linyuan was relieved to put forward the conditions of proof was probably because he wanted to give a head start so that he would be confused and dare not fight.


    If he did not dare to fight, Ji Linyuan would take advantage of the situation to purge Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan from the charges, and in this way, he would be able to keep Mo Xiu and Ji Linyuan.


    Thinking of this, he made a decision and immediately said, "Yes, I want to see if Wu Jue has the strength to kill Yun Feiyang."


    Up to this point, everything was in Mo Xiu''s expectation.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand, and summoned the sword obtained from the Sword Valley.


    "Where are your people?" Ji Linyuan looked at Zhong Ruhao.


    Zhong Ruhao was not in a hurry, but called someone and gave a few words in a low voice.


    The man took the order and left.


    After a long time, a figure came with a sword and fell beside Zhong Ruhao.


    The man was shirtless, the muscles on his body looked very strong as if they were full of explosive power. His whole body was very tall, more than eight feet tall, standing beside Zhong Ruhao, he was a lot taller than Zhong Ruhao.


    The temperament on his body was also very extraordinary, it felt like a ferocious beast. His eyes were also very sharp, he seemed to be able to jump at the enemy at any time and bite a piece of meat on the enemy.


    "Li Tie!"


    Ji Linyuan was shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the person sent by Zhong Ruhao would be Li Tie.


    Zhong Ruhao had a panoramic view of Ji Linyuan''s change in expression.


    He was secretly smug, but on the surface, there was no wave. He looked at Li Tie next to him and asked indifferently, "Breakthrough?"


    "Thanks to Supreme Elder Zhong''s blessing," Li Tie nodded.


    He took a short step forward, looked at the opposite Mo Xiu up and down, and then said, "You are Wu Jue who''s going to kill me?"


    "Wait!"


    Ji Linyuan hurriedly interrupted, "Uncle Zhong, Li Tie''s strength is notparable to Yun Feiyang. You are absolutely unfair to Wu!"


    "Nephew Ji, you are not clear about Yun Feiyang''s strength. In the Seraphic Sword Sect, I am afraid Li Tie is the only one whose power isparable to that of Yun Feiyang." Zhong Ruhao said. "If Wu Jue can kill Li Tie, then it can prove that he has the strength to kill Yun Feiyang with his own power, so I have nothing to say."


    Ji Linyuan''s face was very ugly, he felt like he was being tricked. Yun Feiyang was dead, and he couldn''t make Yun Feiyange alive andpare with Li Tie.


    Up to now, it could only be seen whether Mo Xiu had a countermeasure or not, it will be really troublesome this time otherwise.

 Chapter 201: Still Not Admit It

    Chapter 201: Still Not Admit It


    Ji Linyuan did not expect that Zhong Ruhao would send Li Tie out, but Mo Xiu had already predicted it. Zhong Ruhao initially said that he originally nned to send Li Tie and Yun Feiyang to act together, but Li Tie''s cultivation had reached a critical moment, so Yun Feiyang was allowed to act alone.


    After the breakthrough of Li Tie, Mo Xiu immediately sensed it with his Divine Consciousness, so he was very sure that Zhong Ruhao would send Li Tie to deal with him.


    Although Mo Xiu saw Li Tie''s true face for the first time, he still knew him to a certain extent.


    If one of the deacons of the Seraphic Sword Sect had the strongest physical body, that person must be Li Tie, because Li Tie had not only practiced martial techniques but also practiced body refining. The progress of his cultivation and body refining was roughly the same.


    Before, even Song Shenxue, the strongest among the Condensation Realm cultivator recognized by the Seraphic Sword Sect, was still helpless in the face of Li Tie, who could cultivator martial techniques and body refining together. Now that Li Tie''s physical strength was even greater, Song Shenxue was even more helpless.


    Fortunately, Li Tie''s offensive power was not strong, and in terms of overall strength, it was far less than Song Shenxue. Otherwise, it would not be a problem to grant the position of elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect like Song Shenxue.


    In the eyes of everyone, even Song Shenxue couldn''t confront Li Tie, and Mo Xiu definitely couldn''t fight with Li Tie even more. It was even possible to be killed by Li Tie within a few moves. This was also the reason why Ji Linyuan was worried.


    But Mo Xiu was not worried at all.


    He didn''t seem to know Li Tie''s fame at all, and said calmly, "If you want to die, I can fulfill you."


    As Li Tie heard this, he let out a grin, "You are the one who wants to die! You should know that even Yun Feiyang can be killed by me with a punch. Not to mention you!"


    "Li Tie!" Zhong Ruhao red at Li Tie viciously, as if ming Li Tie for talking too much.


    On the other hand, Ji Linyuan did not let go of this opportunity, and said, "Uncle Zhong, he said this by himself, shouldn''t you change to someone else?"


    "Do you believe what he said?" Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly. "I still say this. If Wu Jue cannot kill Li Tie, then I can only suspect that Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan colluded to kill the deacon Yun Feiyang."


    Ji Linyuan smacked his lips as if he felt that Zhong Ruhao was a little unreasonable.


    Knowing that there would be no results if he continues to argue, he simply didn''t say more, but carefully guarded against him, lest Mo Xiu was really killed by Li Tie.


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that Yun Feiyang''s strength was not worthy of beingpared with Li Tie, but when Yun Feiyang possessed a defensive treasure, Li Tie could not kill Zhong Ruhao with a single punch.


    Having said that, Mo Xiu didn''t bother to argue with Li Tie, "You only need a punch to kill Yun Feiyang, and I only need a sword to kill you!"


    "Oh, I will see!" Li Tie sneered, obviously not paying attention to Mo Xiu.


    He hooked his mouth, "You can attack first, I want to see how you can kill me with a single sword!"


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t be polite to Li Tie. He swung his sword straight at Li Tie, and the Destruction Sword Intent was drawn out, surging out like a wave and swept towards Li Tie.


    Feeling this Destruction Sword Intent, Li Tie''s figure instantly stiffened, and his whole person was like falling into the abyss.


    He hadn''t put Mo Xiu in his eyes before, but at this moment, he no longer dared to look down upon Mo Xiu.


    After thinking about it for a second, he didn''t care whether he had said that he would let Mo Xiu take the first shot. He clenched his fist and rushed towards Mo Xiu. A dazzling light burst out from his body, like a shooting star, and like a flying radiant. The sword broke free from the Destruction Sword Intent and mmed Mo Xiu''s body against the trend.


    Many people didn''t understand why he had to practice martial techniques while still refining his body, because if he devoted all his energy to martial technique, perhaps his cultivation would have already broken through to the Sea Core Realm, bing one of the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Only he knew in his heart that the reason why he had to practice the martial skills at the same time was that he had to do so.


    Unlike the others in the Seraphic Sword Sect, his cultivation sutra was quite special, called "Divine Sword Peerless Body", which was a method of transforming a body into a sword.


    "Divine" did not refer to a certain sword, but the cultivator''s own body. Such a sword was naturally a peerless sword, and the name of the sutra "Divine Sword Peerless Body" was also derived from this.


    With this cultivation sutra, the higher the physical strength, the stronger the strength that could be exerted after turning into a sword.


    Of course, this kind of technique put a lot of pressure on the body. Under normal circumstances, he would not use this method of turning his body into a sword before thest moment.


    But now, he deeply felt the threat from Mo Xiu. If he kept hiding it, it was very likely that he would die in Mo Xiu''s hands before using this method.


    Must strike first, with the strongest blow to kill Mo Xiu!


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect were very clear about Li Tie''s method. They didn''t expect that Li Tie would not only break his promise and take the shot before Mo Xiu, but also the strongest blow.


    Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what the situation was.


    The people on Ji Linyuan''s side even lifted their hearts into their throats, they couldn''t wait to help Mo Xiu.


    It was a pity that they were also very clear that they couldn''t intervene in this situation, and everything depended on Mo Xiu himself. Otherwise, the internal battle of the Seraphic Sword Sect would be triggered at any moment.


    Mo Xiu had never seen Li Tie make a move, so he didn''t know that this was Li Tie''s strongest blow, but it didn''t make a difference to him. He wouldn''t let Li Tie''s attack fall on him anyway.


    He shed towards Li Tie with a sword, the Destruction Sword Intent soared in an instant, and Li Tie''s figure was submerged in the blink of an eye.


    Li Tie was shocked.


    The Destruction Sword Intent in the air was nothing, at best it suppressed his figure to be immobile, but the sword energy that Mo Xiu smashed contained endless Destruction Sword Intent.


    He could clearly feel the horror of that sword, and if the sword was shed on him, he would definitely die.


    "Roar"


    He let out a roar, and the unique temperament of a beast was brought into full y at this moment. The True Energy of his body ran wildly in an attempt to break through the blockade of the Destruction Sword Intent.


    However, it was useless. With his current strength, it was impossible to rush out of Mo Xiu''s Destruction Sword Intent.


    Everything in front of him was copsing, all the people had disappeared, all the scenery had disappeared, it seemed that even space was fragmented.


    Only the sword energy engulfing the iparable horror of Destruction Sword Intent seemed particrly clear, not only did it not disappear, but gradually erged.


    A trace of panic shed in his eyes, but it disappeared quickly, it seemed that even his panic was annihted in that sword energy.


    "Puff"


    Blood sshed to the ground.


    That sword energy smashed Li Tie''s body, tearing Li Tie''s powerful body madly, torn to pieces,pletely destroyed, and finally wiped out.


    "This"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect the reversal toe so fast, just in the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu''s sword energy struck Li Tie''s body, directly causing Li Tie to be wiped out.


    What sword skill was this? Why was it so powerful?


    Even Li Tie could be killed with a single sword; didn''t it mean that Yun Feiyang was not even Mo Xiu''s opponent?


    In other words, did Mo Xiu really behead Yun Feiyang with his own power?


    "Shh"


    Luo Li took a breath.


    She was still a little puzzled before, and she didn''t understand why Mo Xiu asked them to busy with their own affairs, why he said that he didn''t need their protection. Now, she understood.


    With such a powerful strength, did Mo Xiu still need their protection? She was afraid it was Zhong Ruhao''s deacons who really needed protection.


    She was afraid that no one among the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect would be able to win Mo Xiu. Among all the Condensation Realm experts, there was probably only one Song Shenxue who couldpete with Mo Xiu.


    It had only been a few months since Mo Xiu entered the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he had grown to a point where he couldpete with Song Shenxue. The more she thought about it, the more she felt amazed.


    Ji Linyuan and the others were also amazed, not only for Mo Xiu''s cultivation base but also for Mo Xiu''s sword energy just now.


    The faces of people on Zhong Ruhao''s were very ugly.


    Obviously, they had sent their strongest deacon, Li Tie, so why was he still beheaded by Mo Xiu with a single sword?


    Three days ago, it was not easy for Mo Xiu to kill Yun Feiyang. Why could Mo Xiu''s strength rise to such a level in only three days?


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu''s strength improvement was really effortless, and there would never be an end?


    "Uncle Zhong, you should now believe that Wu Jue can kill Yun Feiyang on his own, right?" Ji Linyuan said suddenly.


    Zhong Ruhao gritted his teeth, wishing to p Mo Xiu and Ji Linyuan to death.


    At this point, even he had to believe that Xing Yuyan did not participate in the action of killing Yun Feiyang, and that Yun Feiyang was really killed by Mo Xiu alone.


    But he also knew that if he really wanted to admit it, he would be even more helpless against Mo Xiu in the future.


    Losing deacons one after another, if he just gave up like this, his prestige would be further reduced.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Even so, it can only prove that Wu Jue now has the ability to kill Yun Feiyang, whether he has the ability to kill Yun Feiyang at that time, and whether Xing Yuyan really did not participate in it, everything is still undecided. I need more precise evidence; this matter will not be let go otherwise!"

 Chapter 202: The Bold Zhong Ruhao

    Chapter 202: The Bold Zhong Ruhao


    Ji Linyuan did not expect that Zhong Ruhao would still refuse to admit defeat.


    His face was very ugly, and he said without any politeness, "Zhong Ruhao, do you find this interesting?"


    Zhong Ruhao didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Ji Linyuan, raising his hand to the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who came with him, "Continue to attack the serial array. Whether Wu Jue at that time had the strength to kill Yun Feiyang on his own or not, wait until Xing Yuyan is caught first."


    Xing Yuyan was a follower of Mo Xiu and would definitely not betray Mo Xiu, but it was not a big problem for Zhong Ruhao. As long as Xing Yuyan fell into his hands, he had a way to get Xing Yuyan to admit it.


    The elders on Zhong Ruhao''s side were able to guess Zhong Ruhao''s thoughts, so they didn''t ask much. After hearing the instructions, they attacked the serial array on Eastern Hedge Peak.


    "Zhong Ruhao!"


    Ji Linyuan suddenly became angry, "Could it be possible that you really want a battle within the Seraphic Sword Sect? If you really want to fight, don''t think we will be afraid of you!"


    Zhong Ruhao did not stop, but just nced at Ji Linyuan, "Nephew Ji, pay attention to your words! I think you are the one who wants to cause the internal war, otherwise I have a chance to kill Wu Jue now, don''t I? Now, I am not going to kill Wu Jue. I just want to catch Xing Yuyan and figure out the truth of the matter. Could it be that you don''t even give this opportunity?"


    "You clearly intend to hold Xing Yuyan in order to reverse right and wrong!" Ji Linyuan broke Zhong Ruhao''s intentions.


    Zhong Ruhao didn''t feel embarrassed either, and said calmly, "You are too worried, everything I do is for the sake of the sect."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The elders on Zhong Ruhao''s side kept attacking the serial array, and in the blink of an eye, the serial array was broken.


    "Go! Catch Xing Yuyan alive!"


    Zhong Ruhao was overjoyed and rushed into Eastern Hedge Peak with a group of elders and deacons.


    Ji Linyuan frowned and shouted to everyone behind him, "Keep up and try to protect Xing Yuyan. You must not let Xing Yuyan fall into Zhong Ruhao''s hands!"


    Mo Xiu was actually not worried that Xing Yuyan would fall into the hands of Zhong Ruhao and the others. He had already predicted everything and predicted such a possibility that there would be no precautionary measures at all.


    Precisely because of his preparations, he was calmer than the elders and deacons on Ji Linyuan''s side, but he still followed behind and walked towards Eastern Hedge Peak.


    After a while, the people on Ji Linyuan''s side caught up with the people on Zhong Ruhao''s side, but they didn''t see Xing Yuyan.


    Not only them, but the people on Zhong Ruhao''s side were also confused. After looking around, they looked at each other.


    "Where is Xing Yuyan?"


    Everyone involuntarily raised a doubt.


    All the people knew that Xing Yuyan was on Eastern Hedge Peak. None of them had ever seen Xing Yuyan leave either, but Xing Yuyan couldn''t be found after looking around. This was strange. Was it possible that Xing Yuyan had never been here in the first ce?


    "Wu Jue, where did you hide Xing Yuyan? Hand her over!" Zhong Ruhao looked at Mo Xiu and asked harshly.


    Mo Xiu was not afraid of Zhong Ruhao at all, and said nkly, "Why should I hand over my people?"


    Zhong Ruhao was very angry and wanted to p Mo Xiu to death, but he didn''t want to mess things up. The people on Ji Linyuan''s side were still there. Even if he messed up, he wouldn''t have any results.


    He snorted coldly, and said, "Search! Dig the ground three feet to get Xing Yuyan out!"


    The elders on Zhong Ruhao''s side were obviously also ignited, so no matter how Mo Xiu felt, they wrecked on Eastern Hedge Peak.


    "Supreme Elder Zhong, if you are looking for someone, just look for someone, but you actually take my stuff on Eastern Hedge Peak to vent your anger, don''t you think it''s too rude?" Luo Li, who was the owner-in-name of Eastern Hedge Peak, couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Vent my anger?" Zhong Ruhao nced at Luo Li. "Which eye do you see that I am venting my anger?"


    As he said, he took out a sword and shed it towards one of the buildings. The sharp sword energy destroyed that building in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The building copsed and turned into rubble.


    The other elders did what they did, and they even ruined the buildings wantonly. Some even moved other thoughts and prepared to uproot the flowers and grasses all over the mountain.


    But soon, a figure appeared above Eastern Hedge Peak.


    "Sword... Sword Spirit?!"


    Everyone of the Seraphic Sword Sect was surprised, and never expected that the Sword Spirit that had disappeared for a long time in the Sword Valley would suddenly appear in the sky above the Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Wasn''t the Sword Spirit unable to leave the Sword Valley? Why did she suddenly appear in the sky above the Eastern Hedge Peak? What was the situation?


    The Sword Spirit was naturally Yuan Rou.


    She looked at the crowd condescendingly, and said, "Enough, how long are you going to make trouble? Only if you want to destroy the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, will you be willing, won''t you?"


    Everyone didn''t know the rtionship between Yuan Rou and Jun Wu Ye. In their opinion, Yuan Rou''s identity was still very noble. Without Yuan Rou''s generous rewards, the people of their sect would not be able to get arge number of high-quality swords.


    Not only would they not pay attention to someone else, they might even rush to kill anyone who dared to talk to them in this tone, but Yuan Rou was an exception.


    This was the Sword Spirit in the Sword Valley, unable to kill, and they didn''t think they would be Yuan Rou''s opponent. Otherwise, the swords in the Sword Valley would have been emptied by them a long time ago, and they would not need Yuan Rou''s reward.


    Although they didn''t know why Yuan Rou appeared above Eastern Hedge Peak, since Yuan Rou spoke, they could only give an exnation.


    Zhong Ruhao took a deep breath and exined, "Master Sword Spirit, you have misunderstood. We just suspect that Wu Jue colluded with the foreign enemy Xing Yuyan to kill the deacon of the same sect. We want to find out where Xing Yuyan is. There is no other meaning, let alone destroying the entire Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Yuan Rou nced in the direction where Mo Xiu was. The cunning color shed past in her eyes, and she quickly retracted her gaze, and said solemnly, "I also know about Yun Feiyang''s entrance into Eastern Hedge Peak. It has nothing to do with Xing Yuyan, Yun Feiyang was killed by Wu Jue with his own power. Don''t wrong Xing Yuyan."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, never expected that Sword Spirit woulde out to help Mo Xiu testify.


    The appearance of Sword Spirit of Sword Valley above the Eastern Hedge Peak was enough to make people suspicious, and now that the Sword Spirit had to help Mo Xiu testify, it was even more incredible for everyone.


    Was this really the Sword Spirit they knew?


    Zhong Ruhao''s thoughts turned sharply, and he quickly yelled, "Bold demon girl, dare to pretend to be Lord Sword Spirit, do you want to die?"


    "..."


    Yuan Rou was slightly surprised.


    The others also looked at Zhong Ruhao with surprised eyes as if they were wondering if Zhong Ruhao was crazy.


    Zhong Ruhao was naturally not crazy. He said loudly, "Don''t be fooled by her, she is not the Lord Sword Spirit of Sword Valley at all, it is very likely that she is Xing Yuyan who is posing!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and quickly reacted.


    This kind of remark was very bold because no one could guarantee that the Sword Spirit above was true or false. If it was a real Sword Spirit, offending the Sword Spirit would not end well.


    However, Zhong Ruhao''s guess was notpletely unreasonable. This girl showed up for a little thing. Not only did she help Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan to get rid of the charges, but she also rebuked everyone. Such a Sword Spirit was very wrong, and it was not the Sword Spirit they knew.


    Also, Xing Yuyan should have been in Eastern Hedge Peak, but now they couldn''t find Xing Yuyan. Could it be that Xing Yuyan had somehow evaporated from the world?


    To say that the Sword Spirit in the sky was pretended by Xing Yuyan, this possibility was not unavable, and it was not an exaggeration to say that the possibility was very high.


    At this moment, the elders and deacons on Zhong Ruhao''s side responded one after another.


    Even the elders and deacons on Ji Linyuan''s side couldn''t help but have a hint of suspicion, suspecting that the Sword Spirit in the sky was really Xing Yuyan''s disguise.


    If it was a real Sword Spirit, everything was easy to say, but if it was Xing Yuyan pretending to be, then the problem could be a big issue. Once it was exposed, no one could keep Xing Yuyan.


    For a while, many people looked at Mo Xiu, trying to see something from Mo Xiu''s face.


    Mo Xiu naturally didn''t need Xing Yuyan to pretend to be Yuan Rou. He didn''t even n to let Yuan Roue forward. It was Yuan Rou who couldn''t stand it, so she ran out to be nosier.


    Yuan Rou was just a treasure spirit. When the Sword Raising Gourd was intact, no one could deal with Yuan Rou, so Mo Xiu didn''t n to do anything. Yuan Rou was not the kind of person who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Of course, Yuan Rou knew how to advance and retreat, but the feeling of being scolded as a "demon girl" was not very good. And this Zhong Ruhao not only scolded her as a "demon girl", but also said that she was pretending to be Xing Yuyan, which made her really unbearable.


    She snorted and shouted angrily, "Presumptuous!"


    A thought shed from her, a sound of sword chanting rang out, and everyone present was shocked to find that the swords in their hands, even in the storage ring or in the body, all flew towards Yuan Rou above.


    Whether the deacons or the elders, even Zhong Ruhao and Ji Linyuan were no exceptions.


    In all directions, sword after sword flew over, flying to Yuan Rou''s side, densely connected. From far and near, the exmation sounded one after another.


    It was conceivable that the swords of everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect were taken back by Yuan Rou in an instant, just because Zhong Ruhao was presumptuous in front of Yuan Rou.


    Now, how could anyone dare to suspect that Yuan Rou, the Sword Spirit, was a disguise of Xing Yuyan?


    All the deacons and elders panicked one after another, regretting that they suspected Yuan Rou just now.


    Zhong Ruhao was dumbfounded, never expected that things would eventually turn this way.


    After experiencing the initial daze, Zhong Ruhao quickly exined, "Master Sword Spirit calmed down, just now, it was just..."


    "No need to exin, it is really the greatest misfortune of the Seraphic Sword Sect to have you as the acting Sect Master! If you want to get your respective swords back, line up to find me one by one in the Sword Valley."


    Yuan Rou raised her hand and waved, all the swords gathered around her flew in the direction of Sword Valley.


    Immediately after that, Yuan Rou''s figure disappeared, and Zhong Ruhao was not given any opportunity to exin.


    Zhong Ruhao''s face suddenly became a little pale, he was obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Ji Linyuan would not let go of such a good opportunity to attack Zhong Ruhao''s forces. He looked at Zhong Ruhao, his eyes flickered as if he was thinking about any idea.

 Chapter 203: Fall Down

    Chapter 203: Fall Down


    Everyone left, and only Mo Xiu was left on Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Mo Xiu repaired the serial array and used secret methods to restore the destroyed buildings.


    At this time, Yuan Rou and Xing Yuyan''s figure appeared.


    Xing Yuyan never left Eastern Hedge Peak, she was only sent into the inner space of Profound Void de.


    The Profound Void de contained the power of certain spacew, and Yuan Rou was now the spirit of the Profound Void de. It was not difficult to create a space inside to temporarily contain Xing Yuyan.


    "Finally gone."


    Xing Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief, "That Zhong Ruhao is really unreasonable. He was going to arrest me forcibly so that I could confess the non-existent charge, so that he could frame you, which is really bad."


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously and said lightly. "Zhong Ruhao, his position as the acting Sect Master, is probably about to end."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "Why do you say so?"


    Yuan Rou, at this time, took the initiative to say, "Don''t look at me like this. My position in the Seraphic Sword Sect is quite high. Although I can''t interfere with their fight for the position of Sect Master, it is not difficult to influence."


    "You mean... because you said that before?" Xing Yuyan understood it all at once.


    That sentence referred to: "It is really the greatest misfortune of the Seraphic Sword Sect to have you as the acting Sect Master!"


    Under normal circumstances, even if Yuan Rou said this sentence, it would not have much impact on Zhong Ruhao''s reputation.


    But Zhong Ruhao offended Yuan Rou, so much so that Yuan Rou took all the swords of those people back into the Sword Valley, and then said something like that, then the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect would me Zhong Ruhao for everything.


    The reason why Zhong Ruhao was able to fight against the forces of Seraphic Sword Sect and Ji Linyuan, and even slightly gained the upper hand, was because of Zhong Ruhao''s status as the supreme elder and he really did have a group of strong supporters, and on the other hand, there were some people who were not used to Ji Linyuan. So as long as anyone was against Ji Linyuan, they would support whoever.


    But now, Zhong Ruhao had caused everyone in the sect to lose their swords from the Sword Valley, and the swords from the Sword Valley were precious to the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect and even affect them. Were they still sword cultivators if they did not have swords in their hands?


    Under this circumstance, many people would definitely be dissatisfied with Zhong Ruhao, and the number of people who supported Zhong Ruhao would be greatly reduced.


    Zhong Ruhao was the acting Sect Master as it was today, but he could be the acting Sect Master mainly because he was one of the three supreme elders, and the other two supreme elders also supported him.


    However, even if he had the status of the supreme elder, and even if the other two elders supported him, Zhong Ruhao could not say that he could be firmly seated as the acting Sect Master.


    Power required checks and bnces, at least the ancestor of the Seraphic Sword Sect thought so.


    Since the three supreme elders were able to remove Ji Linyuan from the position of Sect Master, then naturally there was a way to evict Zhong Ruhao from the position of acting Sect Master.


    As long as more than two-thirds of the elders and deacons of the Seraphic Sword Sect expressed their dissatisfaction with Zhong Ruhao and cast a vote of distrust, then Zhong Ruhao, the acting Sect Master, would fall.


    It was not a simple matter to get the full support of the elders or deacons of the sect, but if it was just dissatisfaction, a small matter could cause dissatisfaction. What''s more, what Zhong Ruhao had done was not a trivial matter, it was already considered a major matter.


    It was foreseeable that Ji Linyuan would soon connect in series and drive Zhong Ruhao from the position of acting Sect Master.


    The election of the new Sect Master would certainly continue, but as long as Zhong Ruhao was removed from the position of acting Sect Master, Zhong Ruhao would lose a lot of power.


    In short, Ji Linyuan would definitely not let Zhong Ruhao feel better in the future.


    "Suddenly defeated Zhong Ruhao''s arrogance, so it seems that I may be a genius." Yuan Rou saidcently.


    "Sister Yuan Rou is amazing!" Xing Yuyan praised her.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything. Whether Zhong Ruhao was the acting Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect or not did not have much influence on him.


    He also didn''t let Yuan Rou hit Zhong Ruhao''s arrogance, it was just the situation at the time, Yuan Rou should be angry, so he would not me Yuan Rou either.


    ...


    For several days, various emotions were brewing among the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Before long, this process was finally detonated by someone with an uneasy heart.


    The fifth day.


    The deacons and elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect gathered in one hall.


    After Ji Linyuan''s condemnation, many deacons and elders expressed dissatisfaction with Zhong Ruhao. Therefore, before the election of the new Sect Master began, Zhong Ruhao, the acting Sect Master, was expelled.


    Of course, it was just that he was no longer the acting Sect Master, and the status of the supreme elder would not change. In the final say, what Zhong Ruhao did only made people dissatisfied, not any serious crime.


    "You... you are really unreasonable!" Zhong Ruhao said angrily.


    Everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    After ousting Zhong Ruhao from the position of acting Sect Master, Ji Linyuan, who presided over this meeting, said again, "About the new acting Sect Master..."


    Before his words were finished, an elder interrupted, "It is not long before the election of the new Sect Master. I think we should elect the new Sect Master now, so there is no need for the role of acting Sect Master."


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this elder was arranged by Ji Linyuan in advance. The purpose was to advance the election of the new Sect Master. After all, the people on Zhong Ruhao''s side were already at a low point. As long as the election of the new Sect Master was advanced, Ji Linyuan would be able to determine his victory.


    There was no stiption that the person who had been removed from the position of the Sect Master could not participate in the election of the new Sect Master, and there was no stiption that the person who had been the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword could not be the Sect Master again.


    In other words, as long as the election of the new Sect Master was ahead of schedule, Ji Linyuan might be able to return to the position of Sect Master again.


    Zhong Ruhao naturally would not allow this to happen. He quickly said, "How can we advance the date that has been set a long time ago? Besides, it is estimated that many of you at the scene will want to participate in thepetition for the new Sect Master. This is really not possible."


    Whether to participate in the contest for the new Sect Master would only be known on the day of the election, after all, any elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect was eligible to be elected.


    Of course, most people were self-aware, and Zhong Ruhao''s words were excuses.


    Ji Linyuan could more or less see Zhong Ruhao''s thoughts.


    He nced at Zhong Ruhao and said faintly, "No matter what, our Seraphic Sword Sect is also one of the five great sects, how can we have no Sect Master for a day? Or does Uncle Zhong n to let Uncle Bai or Uncle Shan be the Sect Master?"


    ording to the rules of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the generation Sect Master was elected among the supreme elders, but the current three supreme elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were actually in the same group.


    Since Zhong Ruhao was ousted from the position of Sect Master, even if Bai Lizhi and Shan Yuanze became the Sect Master, they still had to be ousted before their seats were hot.


    Zhong Ruhao could not be more clear about this reason, so he did not say the other two supreme elders to be the Sect Master. He just said, "In any case, the date of the election of the new Sect Master cannot be advanced."


    "Then, does Uncle Zhong think who should be allowed to temporarily take over the post of Sect Master before this?" Ji Linyuan looked at Zhong Ruhao with aggressive eyes.


    Zhong Ruhao took a deep breath, andpromised, "Nephew Ji is the former Sect Master. Although certain behaviors are detrimental to the overall interests of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he has some experience in managing the Seraphic Sword Sect for many years, so you have to work harder these days. You are responsible for all important matters."


    This meant to hand over the position of the acting Sect Master to Ji Linyuan.


    Although he was very reluctant, he still had to do this. Even if he gave Ji Linyuan the position of the Sect Master, it would be much better than directly electing the new Sect Master, otherwise he might not even have room to stand up.


    Ji Linyuan understood what Zhong Ruhao meant.


    He himself didn''t intend to push Zhong Ruhao to a dead-end at this time because Zhong Ruhao, who had lost his heart, still had many supporters, and he still could not be underestimated.


    Since Zhong Ruhao was willing to hand over the position of acting Sect Master to him, he didn''t need to make an inch of it. He couldn''t be fat in one breath, and the ultimate result of greed might be that he wouldn''t get anything.


    As long as he had the status of acting Sect Master, he could continuously expand his achievements in a short period of time. When the election of the new Sect Master began, Zhong Ruhao must be even more helpless.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said, "Since Uncle Zhong entrusts the important task to this nephew, then your Nephew Ji Linyuan will live up to it!"


    As the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu naturally participated in the whole process of this meeting, but he just watched from start to finish.


    He was just a witness, witnessing Zhong Ruhao being driven down, witnessing the process of Ji Linyuan''s return to power.


    As for how Zhong Ruhao thought, would he me all the resentment on Mo Xiu? Mo Xiu didn''t care at all, he had never been afraid of Zhong Ruhao.


    Compared to Zhong Ruhao, Mo Xiu paid more attention to one person  Shi Qingxuan.


    It was Shi Qingxuan who went to the Yan Kingdom in the first ce, and now it had been several months. Perhaps he didn''t know when the methods he left behind in the Yan Kingdom would be cracked, but Shi Qingxuan had been staying in the Seraphic Sword Sect recently and never going out.


    What was going on with this? Was it possible that Shi Qingxuan no longer intended to deal with Yan Kingdom?


    No one in the Seraphic Sword Sect had mentioned the Yan Kingdom before, so they nned to give up?


    Shi Qingxuan didn''t know the true identity of Mo Xiu. He and Mo Xiu didn''t have much intersection within the Seraphic Sword Sect, and they never had any direct contact, so he didn''t know or notice that Mo Xiu was stalking him.


    On the contrary, Zhong Ruhao, because he regarded Mo Xiu as the one to kill, would pay more attention to Mo Xiu.


    Discovering that Mo Xiu was paying attention to Shi Qingxuan made him very puzzled, and he didn''t understand what Mo Xiu was thinking about Shi Qingxuan.


    He felt that there was something wrong with this. He decided to find some time to understand it, and it might be a turning point for him to turn around.

 Chapter 204: Doubt

    Chapter 204: Doubt


    Inside a secret room.


    Zhong Ruhao asked Shi Qingxuan to sit down and raised his hand for a few restraints before he said: "Elder Shi, what do you think of this person Wu Jue?"


    Shi Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, and after a little thought, he replied, "His methods are very strange, but his aura of killing is too heavy. He does everything ording to his own preferences. It is difficult to control him because the rules are nonexistent to him."


    It was not that that guy difficult to control, rather, it was impossible to control him at all.


    Zhong Ruhao knew what Shi Qingxuan said, but this was not the answer he wanted.


    He shook his head and pointed directly, "What I want to say is, have you had any grudges with him?"


    "Grudges?"


    Shi Qingxuan frowned slightly, "What grudges can I have with him? Since he joined the Seraphic Sword Sect until now, I haven''t said a word to him. Even if there are real grudges, it is probably because I am an elder who supports you."


    "Really no grudges have happened?" Zhong Ruhao didn''t believe it.


    "Really!" Shi Qingxuan was very sure.


    "This is weird..."


    Zhong Ruhao lowered his head and thought, "Since there haven''t been any grievances, why do I feel that he has been paying attention to you? Is it possible that he falls in love with you?"


    "Supreme Elder Zhong, don''t you be kidding me," Shi Qingxuan felt a chill. "He can fall in love with anyone, but that person can never be me!"


    Zhong Ruhao smacked his lips and asked, "Then what about before Wu Jue enters the Seraphic Sword Sect? Could it be there was hatred he had forged before?"


    "That''s impossible. I''ve never been to the Qi Kingdom. I don''t even know where Eastern Woods City is. How could I have an enmity with Wu Jue?" Shi Qingxuan shook his head and denied.


    After being silent for a while, he couldn''t help but say, "Speaking of which, Wu Jue''s strange methods reminded me of a person."


    "Who?" Zhong Ruhao asked quickly.


    "Mo Xiu of the Yan Kingdom," Shi Qingxuan seemed to worry that Zhong Ruhao didn''t know about Mo Xiu, and briefly described the information he knew.


    Zhong Ruhao didn''t think much at first. After listening to Shi Qingxuan''s description, he was very excited instantly, "It''s him!"


    "Hmm"


    Shi Qingxuan was slightly surprised.


    "It can''t be wrong. Wu Jue is Mo Xiu, not Wu Jue of Eastern Woods City in the Qi Kingdom. He deceived the entire Seraphic Sword Sect from the very beginning!"


    Zhong Ruhao was very sure, "There is no such a coincidence in the world, although I don''t know how he concealed everyone''s eyes and ears and turned into Wu Jue, who became the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom, and I didn''t know how he escaped the censorship of our Seraphic Sword Sect''s identity, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this point, he must be the Mo Xiu of Yan Kingdom!"


    With that said, Shi Qingxuan also became a little suspicious.


    ording to the information he got, Mo Xiu of Yan Kingdom possessed many weird methods. It was said that his strength could be improved faster than anyone else. Moreover, when Wu Jue joined the Seraphic Sword Sect, his cultivation was in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, and Mo Xiu more or less had the same cultivation base.


    When Ji Linyuan saw that Wu Jue was too murderous, he didn''t intend to let Wu Jue join the Seraphic Sword Sect, but Wu Jue would rather challenge Deste Ridge topete with the outer disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect and join the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    There must be an ulterior motive for joining the Seraphic Sword Sect by doing everything possible. In addition to what Zhong Ruhao said, Wu Jue had been paying attention to him... If Wu Jue was Mo Xiu, everything would make sense.


    Of course, there was also something wrong.


    If Wu Jue was really that Mo Xiu, why had no one ever noticed that there was a problem with Wu Jue''s appearance? It stood to reason that in front of these elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect, it was impossible for anyone to have a perfect disguise in terms of appearance. But from beginning to end, not to mention the appearance, they did not even find that Wu Jue''s breath was wrong.


    Also, there was nothing wrong with the rmendation letter from the Tang Family of Qi Kingdom. In other words, there was really such a figure as Wu Jue, and if Mo Xiu was to pretend to be Wu Jue perfectly, he must at least know Wu Jue''s memory. He must know some of Wu Jue''s habits, otherwise, it would be impossible to escape the identity check, and it would be impossible to hide the eyes and ears of the Tang Family in Eastern Woods City.


    Could it be that Song Shenxue, who helped to check his identity, was bought by Mo Xiu a long time ago? Or was it that the people of the Tang Family in Eastern Woods City were helping Mo Xiu to give false testimony?


    The possibility of Song Shenxue being bought was almost zero, and there was no possibility of perjury because Song Shenxue returned after examining Wu Jue''s identity and provided detailed textual proof.


    Although Shi Qingxuan hadn''t read the original written proof, it was definitely a solid proof, and no one had ever doubted Wu Jue''s identity.


    No matter how he looked at it, Wu Jue was not like Mo Xiu.


    "Elder Shi, what happened to the Yan Kingdom?" Zhong Ruhao asked suddenly.


    After all, he was still in seclusion when the Yan Kingdom incident urred and had not been in contact with him, so naturally, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Shi Qingxuan did not conceal, "At that time, it was not only our Seraphic Sword Sect who wanted to kill Mo Xiu, but also the people of the Alchemy League. However, that Mo Xiu and the Thousand Poison Sect''s people got together and set up a poisonous barrier for thousands of miles. After the poisonous barrier was removed, it was impossible to enter the Yan Kingdom. Later, I found someone from the Thousand Poison Sect and ordered the person from the Thousand Poison Sect to solve the poisonous barrier..."


    "What then?" Zhong Ruhao asked quickly.


    "The people from the Thousand Poison Sect agreed, but after seeing it, they said that it would take a certain amount of time. At that time, the people from the Alchemy League were also there, so I thought about letting the people from the Alchemy League and the Thousand Poison Sect stay there, waiting for them to solve the poisonous barrier. When the barrier on the border is about to be broken, they will notify me, and then I will kill the Yan Kingdom..."


    Shi Qingxuan said with a wry smile, "Some time ago, they did send me a message, saying that the poisonous barrier had been solved, but our Seraphic Sword Sect offended all the sects at once. In that case, how dare I leave the sect? If they already know the details of Spirit Ind, wouldn''t I go to the Yan Kingdom just to seek death?"


    Zhong Ruhao nodded lightly and thought about it in secret.


    As long as there was evidence that Wu Jue was Mo Xiu of Yan Kingdom, he had the confidence to make aeback. Not only would Mo Xiu die, but Ji Linyuan, who supported that guy, would meet a bad end.


    However, no evidence was avable for the time being, so no matter how sure he was, it would only be unrealistic suspicion in the eyes of others.


    Suspicion alone was useless. Only by showing definite evidence could he recover his power.


    Thinking about it, he said, "I will send more people to stare at Wu Jue during this period, but I want to find evidence that he is Mo Xiu of the Yan Kingdom. So I guess you have to go to the Yan Kingdom."


    As he said, he nced at Shi Qingxuan, "I will order a few more people to cooperate with you, can you make a trip for it?"


    "..."


    Shi Qingxuan hesitated very much.


    He just said that the Seraphic Sword Sect had offended all the sects, and leaving the Seraphic Sword Sect rashly was probably looking for death.


    Besides, he only supported Zhong Ruhao, and never said that he would work his life for Zhong Ruhao and let him do such a high-risk thing. Naturally, he was reluctant.


    Zhong Ruhao could somewhat see Shi Qingxuan''s thoughts.


    He was not angry, "Don''t worry, you leave the Seraphic Sword Sect secretly. No one will know. I just want you to go to the Yan Kingdom to collect evidence. There is no need to show your face openly, and there is no need to contact people from the Alchemy League. In this way, people from all major sects should not find you, and doing things for me will not be of no benefit at all, and I will pay you ordingly."


    ...


    Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Mo Xiu let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhong Ruhao thought that he hadid down several seals to iste his secret room, and his conspiracy with Shi Qingxuan would not be known to anyone, but he did not know that Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness couldpletely prate the room and probe the content of the conversation of the two.


    Zhong Ruhao only knew that Mo Xiu was paying attention to Shi Qingxuan, but he did not know that Mo Xiu had deliberately let him know about this situation.


    On the one hand, Mo Xiu no longer needed to worry about the exposure of his identity, even if it was really exposed, it was nothing.


    On the other hand, he needed to know Shi Qingxuan''s n, but he couldn''t take the initiative to tell Shi Qingxuan that he was Mo Xiu of the Yan Kingdom, so that Shi Qingxuan could tell his ns for the Yan Kingdom.


    In this case, as long as he paid more attention to Shi Qingxuan and aroused Zhong Ruhao''s awareness, Zhong Ruhao would have doubts and talk to Shi Qingxuan.


    After that, as long as the two of them were sharp enough, they would doubt his identity. In this way, Zhong Ruhao would inquire about the situation of Yan Kingdom, and Shi Qingxuan would give detailed information about his ns for the Yan Kingdom and the known situation of Yan Kingdom.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to guarantee that Zhong Ruhao and Shi Qingxuan would doubt his identity. But now, it seemed that people who could be the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were nothing more than that.


    Originally, Mo Xiu felt puzzled as, why Shi Qingxuan had been staying in the Seraphic Sword Sect and had not taken any action? Now, he understood.


    It turned out that Shi Qingxuan did not act these days because Shi Qingxuan had already acted before that and called the people of the Thousand Poison Sect to crack the poisonous barrier. But because there was no use in the process of cracking the poisonous barrier, he went back to the Seraphic Sword Sect and waited.


    When Shi Qingxuan had a ce to deploy his next n, the Seraphic Sword Sect suddenly offended all the sects so that Shi Qingxuan did not dare to leave the Seraphic Sword Sect, so he could only put the matter of the Yan Kingdom on hold.


    At the end of the day, the Yan Kingdom was originally the site of the Seraphic Sword Sect. If Shi Qingxuan had not mobilized warriors from various secr countries to attack the barrier on the border of the Yan Kingdom, and asked the people from the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect to break through that barrier, it was probably not that easy to enter the Yan Kingdom.


    However, Shi Qingxuan said that the poisonous barrier was solved some time ago. Although ording to spection, it must have been after the trial on Spirit Ind ended, but it must have only been several days.


    In other words, the people of the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect could break through the barrier at the border of Yan Kingdom and get in at any time.


    He must prepare early, so as not to identally let the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect kill his territory by surprise.


    With his current cultivation base, it was not so easy to kill the Sea Core Realm experts, but there was also Xing Yuyan beside him.


    Xing Yuyan, who had practiced the Flowing Jade Dharma Body, could easily shoot an Early-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator to death. If she exerted more power, she could alsopete with a Middle-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator.


    The only trouble was; how could he quietly send Xing Yuyan to the Yan Kingdom to help?

 Chapter 205: Entering the Yan Kingdom

    Chapter 205: Entering the Yan Kingdom


    There was a Teleportation Array arranged by the Mo Xiu in the Yan Kingdom Pce and the Mo Family''s mansion in Sun Martial City. If he could set up a Teleportation Array on Eastern Hedge and connect the Teleportation Arrays in the three ces, then Xing Yuyan could be sent to the Yan Kingdom quietly. And even Mo Xiu could go to the Yan Kingdom himself.


    However, the Yan Kingdom was far away from the Seraphic Sword Mountain Range where the Seraphic Sword Sect was located. Although Mo Xiu''s knowledge and skills of array were not to be said, if there was not enough strength to support him, there was no way to connect the Teleportation Array between the three ces so easily either.


    At least his cultivation base must be in the Abstruse Form Realm to connect the Seraphic Sword Sect with the Teleportation Array of the Sun Martial City Mo Family''s mansion.


    As for the Teleportation Array between the Seraphic Sword Sect and Yan Kingdom''s imperial pce, because the distance was too far away, unless his cultivation base was raised to the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm, Mo Xiu would not be fully sure.


    However, as long as he could connect the Teleportation Array between the Seraphic Sword Sect and Mo Family''s mansion in Sun Martial City, he could be teleported to the Yan Kingdom''s imperial pce through the Teleportation Array of the Mo Family''s mansion. There was only one more teleportation step, so there was not much difference in effect.


    But if his realm of cultivation was not particrly stable, Mo Xiu didn''t want to forcibly upgrade his cultivation just for the sake of Yan Kingdom''s affairs. Fortunately, it only took two days at most for his cultivation realm to bepletely stabilized.


    Before that, he approached Xing Yuyan and said straightforwardly, "In two days, we are going to the Yan Kingdom. At that time, we may encounter a Sea Core Realm cultivator. You should try to improve your cultivation level in these two days."


    "Go to the Yan Kingdom?" Xing Yuyan was very puzzled. "Why go to Yan Kingdom?"


    "My true identity is not Wu Jue of the Eastern Woods City of Qi Kingdom, but Mo Xiu of the Sun Martial City of Yan Kingdom," for the first time, Mo Xiu told Xing Yuyan a part of his identity, and at the same time, he described a little bit of what happened in the Yan Kingdom.


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned, never expected Mo Xiu to have this identity. No wonder Xing Yuyan always called Mo Xiu "Brother Xiu".


    Xing Yuyan didn''t know much about the Yan Kingdom, but since it was the ce where Mo Xiu was born, she naturally wanted to see it.


    Besides, she would not go alone when the timees, Mo Xiu would go with her, so she had no burden.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I should be able to improve my cultivation to the Middle-stage in these two days."


    "That''s good," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Two dayster.


    Mo Xiu returned to the room, sat down cross-legged, running Universe'' Origin Heavenly Art, ready to break through.


    The Spiritual Energy around him frantically merged into his body, transformed into True Energy, and stored in his Dantian.


    Not long after, the True Energy in his Dantian separated into countless strands, spread to his whole body, merged into his body, and transformed his body.


    This transformation was different from body refining, but it had the same effect. Therefore, even if there was no special refining, the body of a person who broke through to the Abstruse Form Realm would be more powerful than the person under the Abstruse Form Realm.


    Although the cultivation base realm was divided into many levels, in real terms, the Spirit Vessel Realm could be regarded as the threshold for entering the cultivation, and the Abstruse Form Realm could be regarded as the second door.


    After breaking through to the Abstruse Form Realm, the cultivator''s lifespan would increase to five hundred years. If he could break through to the Sea Core Realm, he would have no problem living seven or eight hundred years old. What''s more, with the help of some external resources, maybe that person could even live up to a thousand years.


    "Boom!"


    As an invisible barrier was sted open, Mo Xiu''s cultivation formally broke through from the Essence Converging Realm to the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm.


    At this time, a bad premonition appeared.


    After a little calction, he called Xing Yuyan to his side and quickly depicted the Teleportation Array.


    ...


    Yan Kingdom''s border.


    "Boom!"


    A trembling sound rang out.


    The huge protective barrier that enveloped the entire Yan Kingdom was broken.


    Several figures rushed into the protective barrier. It was the two Alchemy League''s elders and the four Thousand Poison Sect''s elders who had been persistently attacking the protective barrier.


    Thousand Poison Sect''s elders were mostly experts in poison use, but their cultivation bases were not particrly high. Even a cultivator in the Condensation Realm could still be an elder of the sect.


    Therefore, not all of the four Thousand Poison Sect elders were Sea Core Realm cultivators, only one of them had reached the Early-stage of the Sea Core Realm, and the other three were only in the Condensation Realm.


    The two Alchemy League''s elders were actually Sea Core Realm cultivators. Among them, Luo Hongchen, who had debated with Mo Xiu, had a cultivation base that reached the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that there was no such thing as Shi Qingxuan mobilizing cultivators from various secr countries to attack day and night. Even if the people of the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect solved the poisonous barrier of thousands of miles, it would not be so easy to break through the barriers and enter the Yan Kingdom.


    However, no matter the Alchemy League or Thousand Poison Sect, the elders who were dispatched were really not weak. Those with the highest cultivation level had reached the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm. No wonder they could crack the barrier earlier than Mo Xiu had expected.


    After entering the barrier, Maple Leaf City first appeared in front of the six people.


    "What do we do next? Should we poison everyone in the Yan Kingdom?" Said an elder of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    "Poison all of them to death? That''s not so good, right?" Another elder of the Thousand Poison Sect shook his head.


    However, he soon said, "So many people can be used to make Bone Poison for me. With so many raw materials, my Bone Poison will definitely be able to ascend to the next level."


    An elder of Alchemy League couldn''t help but nce at the two of them, and muttered, "Are you monsters?"


    On the side, Luo Hongchen said coldly, "It doesn''t matter whether the people of Yan Kingdom die or not, but the royal family of Yan Kingdom, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, and the Mo Family have to die. Especially Mo Xiu, he must be killed. So before the people we want to kill are all dead, I advise you guys of the Thousand Poison Sect not to act rashly!"


    The people of the Thousand Poison Sect were not afraid of Luo Hongchen''s threat. Hearing Luo Hongchen''s words, the three elders of the Thousand Poison Sect began to mumble.


    An elder of the Thousand Poison Sect who was more knowledgeable about current affairs raised his hand to stop theints of the other three, and said, "Rather than killing, we should find the traitor of the sect. But don''t worry, we will not act rashly until our goal is achieved, and we can even help you."


    The so-called traitor referred to the Poison Widow who was turned into a human puppet by Mo Xiu.


    After all, without knowing the details, it was not difficult to understand that the Poison Widow was regarded as a traitor to the Thousand Poison Sect.


    Luo Hongchen had a certain understanding of this matter, and he nodded, "This is the closest to Sun Martial City where the Mo Family is located. Go to Sun Martial City first."


    After making a decision, everyone hurriedly flew towards the direction of Sun Martial City.


    However, just as they flew past Maple Leaf City, a figure rushed out and stood in front of them. It turned out to be the traitor Poison Widow in the mouth of the elders of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    Mo Xiu left the Yan Kingdom for about three months. Before leaving, Poison Widow''s cultivation base was in the Great Perfection-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. Nowadays, her cultivation still stayed in that realm, and there was no sign of breaking through to the Essence Converging Realm at all.


    Because she was a humanoid puppet without a soul and could not be cultivated, it was normal for her cultivation realm to remain unchanged.


    However, even with her low cultivation base, she still rushed out at this time and stopped in front of everyone. This was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "You still have the face to stand in front of us? We haven''t seen you for a few months, have you be shameless enough?" The elder of the Thousand Poison Sect asked with a very ugly expression.


    Poison Widow had be a humanoid puppet. She only knew to obey Mo Xiu''s orders. She really didn''t know what shame is.


    She looked at the six people from the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect, with a cold expression and hollow eyes, and said lightly, "Master asked me to stay here, just to stop all the enemies whoe in."


    "Master?"


    The people of Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect looked at each other.


    Although they didn''t know what was going on, it was not difficult for them to guess that the so-called master was Mo Xiu.


    "Enough!"


    The only Sea Core Realm elder of the Thousand Poison Sect snorted coldly and was toozy to talk nonsense with Poison Widow anymore.


    Poison Widow''s cultivation base was so weak. Naturally, she was not the opponent of the elder Thousand Poison Sect. In the blink of an eye, her body exploded, and even a ck smoke spread.


    "That''s poison, be careful!"


    Several Thousand Poison Sect''s elders quickly reminded.


    Luo Hongchen and another elder of the Alchemy League also had the foresight, and quickly backed up a few steps, and handed over the poisonous mist that was exploded after the death of the Poison Widow to the people of Thousand Poison Sect.


    Although they were dyed for a while, the elders of the Thousand Poison Sect were all poison masters, so it was easy to solve the poisonous mist.


    After that, the group continued to head towards Sun Martial City.


    ...


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The sound of the rm sounded and the screams joined together.


    Today''s Sun Martial City had been built into one piece by the Mo Family led by Mo Ruyi, but no matter what, thebat power of the cultivators in Sun Martial City was very limited, so it was impossible to fight the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect''s elders.


    Fortunately, Luo Hongchen was unwilling to let the people of the Thousand Poison Sect interfere, otherwise, the people of the Thousand Poison Sect would just put one kind of poison, and everyone in the entire Sun Martial City would be dead.


    After receiving the alert, Mo Ruyi rushed out of the house instantly but was quickly stopped by a cultivator in the mansion, "Patriarch, those people are too strong, you can''t change the situation even if youe forward, let''s run away first. We can wait for Young Master Xiu toe back!"


    "No!"


    Mo Ruyi refused, "Everyone is facing danger, how can I run away alone? Besides, Mo Xiu handed the Mo Family to me. I need to live up to his expectations!"


    "Patriarch, I beg you, you can run away quickly! If you don''t escape, it will be toote. In my opinion, your life must be more important than that of the entire family. If you die, Young Master Xiu will be even more sad!" That person even knelt down towards Mo Ruyi and kept begging.


    Mo Ruyi couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    As she was in a dilemma, she heard a deafening roar. The defensive array that Mo Xiu arranged in the Mo Family''s mansion was torn apart.

 Chapter 206: One Move to Kill Three

    Chapter 206: One Move to Kill Three


    After several months of cultivation, Mo Ruyi''s cultivation base had been upgraded to the Spirit Vessel Realm, and coupled with the Great Demon Heavenly Palm taught to her by Mo Xiu, she had the power to fight even against a Profound Spirit Realm expert.


    However, she knew exactly how stable Mo Xiu''s defensive array was, and even she did not dare to say that she could easily break the defensive array.


    The enemy who came suddenly easily tore the defensive array that Mo Xiu had arranged. The strength was as strong as one could imagine.


    Her face changed wildly. Then, as she was about to say something, she saw a few figures appearing, it was the six elders of the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect.


    "Patriarch, go!"


    A group of cultivators of the Mo Family rushed over and stood in front of the six elders of the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect, guarding Mo Ruyi firmly behind them, so that Mo Ruyi could have a chance to escape.


    Luo Hongchen and others actually didn''t know Mo Ruyi, but seeing the people of the Mo Family swearing to protect Mo Ruyi, they could guess the identity of Mo Ruyi.


    "Die!"


    Luo Hongchen snorted coldly before he raised his hand and patted it out.


    The vigorous True Energy swept out like mountains and seas and fell on the Mo Family''s cultivators.


    Those Mo Family''s cultivators couldn''t even make a scream before their bodies burst apart.


    The scarlet blood rained down all over the ground.


    Mo Ruyi was guarded by everyone and was not Luo Hongchen''s target, so she didn''t suffer any harm.


    However, seeing this scene with her own eyes, her face became extremely pale, her figure froze in ce as if she had lost her soul, she had forgotten how to deal with the situation at this moment.


    "Is this the Mo Family that produced Mo Xiu? Oh, as expected, there is no one who can fight," a Thousand Poison Sect elder suddenly said.


    "It''s just a tiny force. How strong can you expect them to be?" Another elder said with a sneer. "Even if it''s the Mo Xiu who is said to be abnormal, I don''t think he''s as difficult as the rumors said."


    They had also heard that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was advancing very quickly and his methods were unpredictable, but they didn''t think that Mo Xiu could cultivate enough topete with them in just a few months.


    Killing the people of Yan Kingdom was like killing pigs and dogs, effortlessly, and Mo Xiu was no exception!


    Luo Hongchen naturally didn''t think anyone in the Yan Kingdom couldpete with them, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Mo Ruyi and asked indifferently, "You are the Mo Family''s Patriarch, Mo Ruyi, right? Where is Mo Xiu?"


    "..."


    Mo Ruyi''s eyes were dull as if she hadn''t recovered from the scene just now.


    Luo Hongchen frowned, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, even if you don''t tell me, I can still find Mo Xiu and kill him."


    After speaking, he pped out another palm.


    But soon, a bunch of colorful rays of light shed, and a figure stood in front of Mo Ruyi, raising their hands to shoot it against that attack.


    "Boom!"


    The True Energy of different colors collided and burst apart, whipping up the wind, leaving scratches on the ground and the surrounding walls.


    Luo Hongchen was shocked suddenly. He looked at the person who suddenly appeared on the opposite side, and asked, "Who is the neer? Why bother with our affairs?"


    The others were also very shocked. Just now, they felt that there would be no one who could contend with them here. But in the blink of an eye, a person who suddenly appeared could easily dissolve Luo Hongchen''s palm. Was this a coincidence?


    The person standing in front of Mo Ruyi was naturally Xing Yuyan, and only Xing Yuyan who possessed the Five Elements Divine Vein could have such a colorful True Energy.


    Xing Yuyan''s current cultivation was in the Middle-stage of the Condensation Realm. If she didn''t use her Flowing Jade Dharma Body, she was logically not Luo Hongchen''s opponent. However, Luo Hongchen did not use all his strength, at most, he used a tenth of his power. It was not surprising that Xing Yuyan could easily resolve it.


    Before Xing Yuyan could answer, another figure appeared, it was Mo Xiu who came a stepter.


    "Mo Xiu!"


    After seeing Mo Xiu, Mo Ruyi finally had a look in her eyes.


    Returning from the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu naturally changed his face to its original appearance.


    Others aside, Luo Hongchen was someone who had a debate with Mo Xiu, and he was deeply impressed by Mo Xiu''s appearance.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Xiu woulde out at this time, and he couldn''t see through Mo Xiu''s cultivation base at all, so that he was a little astonished for a while.


    "Mo Xiu, you dare to show up in front of us!" Luo Hongchen snorted coldly.


    Although he couldn''t see through Mo Xiu''s cultivation base and couldn''t understand Mo Xiu''s strength, it didn''t mean that he was afraid of Mo Xiu. He was originally here to kill Mo Xiu, so he naturally wouldn''t back down in front of Mo Xiu.


    People other than Luo Hongchen saw Mo Xiu for the first time, and they knew that the person opposite was Mo Xiu when they heard Luo Hongchen''s words.


    At this time, Mo Xiu didn''t find a ce to hide, but instead ran to save Mo Ruyi?


    What was the situation? Wasn''t Mo Xiu afraid of death? Or was there a way to get out from under their noses?


    Mo Xiu nced at Luo Hongchen and the others, quickly returned to Mo Ruyi, and asked, "Why don''t you run away?"


    Mo Ruyi lowered her head and replied in a low voice, "I am the Patriarch of the Mo Family. Besides, you entrusted the Mo Family to me. How can I escape in a critical moment?"


    Mo Xiu stared at Mo Ruyi for a while before he retracted his gaze, turned and looked at Luo Hongchen and the others. A secondter, he took out the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Luo Hongchen looked at Mo Xiu, then at Xing Yuyan, and asked again, "Which sect are you from, why do you want to help Mo Xiu?"


    After leaving the Jasper Blossom Sect, Xing Yuyan no longer wore the clothes of a Jasper Blossom Sect disciple. In addition, she was not well-known when she was in the Jasper Blossom Sect. No wonder Luo Hongchen didn''t know her.


    She didn''t say who she was, but just said, "You want to kill my senior brother''s family, I naturally can''t ignore it."


    "Senior brother?"


    Everyone could see that the senior in Xing Yuyan''s mouth referred to Mo Xiu, but because of this, they were puzzled.


    How could Xing Yuyan, whose cultivation was so high, call Mo Xiu "senior brother"? Could Mo Xiu''s cultivation base be higher than hers?


    But after only a few months of work, how could Mo Xiu''s cultivation base advance so quickly?


    He was puzzled, but Luo Hongchen didn''t ask much. He just said, "I want to kill Mo Xiu and the others. It has nothing to do with you. If you retreat now, maybe we can still let you live, you will be at our own risk otherwise!"


    Xing Yuyan didn''t budge like a mountain, and calmly responded, "Senior brother''s business is my business, how can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Luo Hongchen frowned, his expression somewhat solemn.


    He didn''t think Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan would be their opponents, but there was no fear on their faces.


    It was said that ignorant people were fearless, but he did not think that Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were ignorant people.


    In other words, the strength of Mo Xiu or Xing Yuyan was not as simple as it seemed. Or were there any strong cards in the two of them?


    He didn''t want to act recklessly when he couldn''t figure out the strength of the two.


    He nced at the elders of the Thousand Poison Sect, and said, "That woman has no grievances and no enmity with our Alchemy League, so she will be dealt with by you of the Thousand Poison Sect. What do you think?"


    There were not so many people from the Thousand Poison Sect.


    One of the elders of the Thousand Poison Sect took a small step forward, patted his chest, and said, "Leave it to me. I happen tock a Poisonous Lady; this woman is pretty good."


    "Elder Chen, even if you want to ept her as Poisonous Lady, you still have to ask my opinion first, right?"


    "It''s better for the three of us to work together."


    The other two Condensation Realm elders of the Thousand Poison Sect were also eager to try.


    On the contrary, the Sea Core Realm elder of the Thousand Poison Sect remained motionless as if he did not want to participate in this battle.


    Of course, it was not that he didn''t want to, but he was embarrassed to fight with the three. After all, his cultivation level was higher than that of the three, and his status in the Thousand Poison Sect was rtively higher.


    Xing Yuyan also didn''t know what "Poisonous Lady" meant, but she was irritated suddenly when she was treated like a product.


    Before she could make a move, Mo Xiu stepped forward and struck the three elders of the with a sword.


    A powerful pressure fell on the three of them, and the sword energy burst out of the air, seeming to tear the entire space. This obviously slow, but it was extremely fast in the eyes of the three.


    What surprised the three people even more was that their figures seemed to be locked in one ce, not to mention dodge, they couldn''t even move. They could only freeze in ce, watching the sword energy quickly approaching with horror on their faces.


    The next moment, that sword energy struck the three of them at the same time. The Destruction Sword Intent raged savagely. Before they could even scream internally, their entire bodies were destroyed, and in the blink of an eye turned into nothingness.


    "This"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The three elders were Abstruse Form Condensation Realm experts, but they were killed by Mo Xiu with a single sword?


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base had broken through to the Sea Core Realm?


    But a few months ago, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base only reached the Spirit Vessel realm, this speed of cultivation was too terrifying!


    Also, it was obviously just a sword energy, why could it directly destroy the bodies of the three?


    Killing three elders of the Thousand Poison Sect with one sword, let alone an Early-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator, even Luo Hongchen whose cultivation was in the Middle-stage dared not say that he could do it.


    Was this the confidence of Mo Xiu?


    Facing such a Mo Xiu, would they really have a way to kill him?


    At this moment, Luo Hongchen couldn''t help but doubt his actions.

 Chapter 207: Fleeing

    Chapter 207: Fleeing


    "How dare you kill the elder of our Thousand Poison Sect''s elder!" The remaining Thousand Poison Sect elder shouted.


    "What if I kill them?" Mo Xiu was indifferent. "Poison Widow is my puppet. When you killed my puppet, did you expect to have the same experience?"


    The Thousand Poison Sect elder gritted his teeth, looked at Luo Hongchen beside him, and said, "Brother Luo, can you let me deal with Mo Xiu?"


    Luo Hongchen had just doubted his abilities, and now that he heard the elder of the Thousand Poison Sect say that he wanted to take the initiative to deal with Mo Xiu, that was naturally what he wanted.


    He nodded and said solemnly, "Be careful, Mo Xiu''s sword just now is very strange, even I dare not say that I can deal with it perfectly."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to fight with him."


    That elder snorted coldly and looked at Mo Xiu, his eyes deep, full of endless coldness.


    He raised his hand and shot it with a palm, and a ck True Energy palm swept towards Mo Xiu.


    This was no longer just the palm of the True Energy, but a palm of the True Energy that contained tens of thousands of poisonous species.


    Wherever it went, there was a buzzing sound, and it seemed that even the space between the two could not bear such a poisonous palm.


    When the Thousand Poison Sect was first founded, the master only had thousands of poisons, so it was called the Thousand Poison Sect. However, after countless years of development, the Thousand Poison Sect had already mastered tens of thousands of poisons.


    The elder in front of Mo Xiu had a high position in the Thousand Poison Sect since he was an Early-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator, and it could be said that each of the tens of thousands of poisons he mastered was extremely virulent.


    If his opponent was someone else, even if that person only smelled the scent of it, he would probably be poisoned to death in a wink.


    But Mo Xiu was never afraid of this severe poison. He didn''t dodge or avoid it, nor did he use his sword intent to resolve this palm. He just stood up and took the initiative to take the palm.


    "Boom!"


    A palm containing tens of thousands of poisonous species fell on Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu''s body burst open instantly. However, under the action of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, the burst body reunited, and in the blink of an eye, his body returned to its original appearance.


    Then, as Mo Xiu''s palm turned upward, a mass of ck matter appeared on Mo Xiu''s palm.


    "How...how could it be possible!" The elder of the Thousand Poison Sect was stunned silly.


    Others might not be able to see the clue, but he could easily see that the ck substance in Mo Xiu''s hand was a collection of tens of thousands of highly poisonous substances that he shot just now.


    Not only the poisons were of no use to Mo Xiu, but they were controlled by Mo Xiu at that?


    What means did Mo Xiu use just now? Obviously, his body had exploded, but why could it recover in the blink of an eye?


    "I ept your poison."


    As Mo Xiu said, grasping his hands, the mass of ck matter in his palm disappeared.


    Thousand Poison Sect''s most powerful method was to use poison. It was also because they had mastered tens of thousands of poisonous poisons that although the people of various sects hated the Thousand Poison Sect, they could hardly fight against the Thousand Poison Sect.


    But now, even the poisons couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, and even those poisons were controlled by Mo Xiu. That elder''s greatest method had no effect, which made him suddenly anxious.


    "Go to hell!"


    He roared and rushed towards Mo Xiu, seemingly ready to change his strategy and forcibly kill Mo Xiu.


    However, at this time, Xing Yuyan also took action.


    Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm!


    The colorful light burst out, and the colorful attack split the space and darted towards that elder.


    That elder raised his hand and zapped it out, preparing to forcibly break Xing Yuyan''s attack. But the two could collide with each other, space waspressed sharply before it exploded immediately.


    "Boom!"


    After a deafening sound, the Thousand Poison Sect''s elder staggered to the ground with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He was obviously injured to a certain extent.


    When Luo Hongchen and another elder from Alchemy League saw this, they knew that they couldn''t continue to sit on the sidelines anymore.


    The two looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts, and soon rushed towards Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, a huge demon statue of a hundred feet high appeared.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Hongchen and another elder were dumbfounded and stopped abruptly.


    They knew that Mo Xiu had many unpredictable methods, but this huge hundred-foot-tall golem still shocked them.


    The hideous face, terrifying aura, and cold eyes made them involuntarily think of the legendary Demon God, even though they had never seen the so-called Demon God.


    Mo Xiu had a very clear understanding of his own strength, even if he used all his magical powers, he couldn''t kill Sea Core Realm cultivators.


    However, this hundred-foot-tall golem could shock Luo Hongchen and another elder of the Alchemy League, which was enough.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t miss this opportunity either, one after another Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm was shot, sweeping towards the Thousand Poison Sect elder.


    The Thousand Poison Sect elder was also so frightened by Mo Xiu''s supernatural power to the point that he didn''t notice Xing Yuyan''s actions at all.


    It was toote to realize that Xing Yuyan''s attack was blowing toward him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a series of rumblings, the elder Thousand Poison Sect was beaten up on the spot.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem, mmed his big hand out, and grabbed the elder of the Alchemy League next to Luo Hongchen.


    Before that elder could react, his entire body had already fallen into the huge palm of the golem.


    "Damn!"


    He eximed, his face full of horror.


    Under this circumstance, Luo Hongchen''s first thought was not to save people, nor did he have the confidence to rescue another Alchemy League elder from the hundred-foot-tall scary golem.


    Regardless of Mo Xiu or Xing Yuyan, their strength had exceeded his imagination, and he didn''t even know if this was the limit of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Don''t say revenge for his apprentices, if he were to keep on staying, he was afraid there would only be a blind alley.


    With a sharp turn of his mind, he turned around and fled frantically.


    "Senior brother, I will chase him!" Xing Yuyan said. She wanted to chase him.


    "No," Mo Xiu hurriedly called to Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan''s face was full of puzzles, but since it was Mo Xiu''s order, Luo Hongchen would not be able to escape even if she didn''t chase after him.


    The elder of the Alchemy League who fell into the hands of the golem could see Luo Hongchen frantically fleeing, and became angry, but he also knew that he would also not choose to save people if it was him, and only had to flee.


    Feeling the immense powering from the palm of the golem and feeling the terrifying aura on the golem, his face was full of despair.


    But after another turn of his thought, he calmed down again.


    "Want my life? In your dream!"


    Thinking of this, he struggled frantically.


    Mo Xiu knew that his Empyrean Demon Body was not as strong as it seemed. Although this Alchemy League elder''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Sea Core Realm, if he really had to struggle with all his strength, he would definitely be able to break free from the palm of the golem.


    He simply didn''t give the Alchemy League elder a chance to break free, a thought shed, and the golem mmed on the ground with its big hand.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, arge hole was smashed into the ground.


    When the golem released its hand and released the restraint on the elder of the Alchemy League, the elder of the Alchemy League twisted and stood unsteadily. His whole person was dizzy as if the whole world turned around, almost unable to distinguish the north, south, east, and west.


    It was really Mo Xiu who didn''t y the cards ording to the routine, if he let him free himself from the palm of the golem, how could he not be so embarrassed.


    After all, he didn''t know Mo Xiu''s true strength, so he didn''t know why Mo Xiu did this.


    Xing Yuyan at this moment didn''t wait for the Alchemy League elder to recover from the dizzy state either. She stepped forward and struck him with another full-power attack.


    "Boom!"


    Space exploded, the Alchemy League elder fell to the ground and coughed out blood furiously. He was even more embarrassed, but he finally became a little awake.


    Xing Yuyan would not give this elder a chance at all, and several attacks were shot in a row.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a series of shocks, that Alchemy League elder was finally killed.


    The gloomy light shed, the huge hundred-foot-tall golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared.


    "Senior brother, the person who just ran away..." Xing Yuyan stopped talking.


    "Let him escape, we can''t catch up anyway.," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was a little surprised at once, "You didn''t let me chase because we couldn''t catch up, not because his whereabouts are in your grasp?"


    "I left a mark of Divine Consciousness on him for the time being, but it is estimated that he will find it soon," Mo Xiu replied.


    This was also helpless. Regardless of Xing Yuyan''s strong strength, in fact, her cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm. Although herbat power was high, her attack power was strong, but her speed was not as fast as Luo Hongchen. It was impossible to catch up with Luo Hongchen.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t catch up with Luo Hongchen even more. After all, his cultivation base was worse than Xing Yuyan''s.


    Since he couldn''t catch up, it didn''t make much sense to chase it rashly, but it was easy for Luo Hongchen to see the ws.


    Xing Yuyan also knew that she could not catch up with Luo Hongchen, but she was still a little unwilling to let Luo Hongchen leave like this.


    "We really don''t care about him? What if he does something to someone else?" She said worriedly.


    Mo Xiu could understand how Xing Yuyan''s thoughts were. He gave Xing Yuyan a reassuring look, "Don''t worry, if he refuses to give up, he will only throw himself into the."


    "Throw himself into the?" Xing Yuyan was stunned, this sentence somewhat iprehensible to her.


    But since Mo Xiu said so, she could only choose to believe it.


    ...


    Ten kilometers away from Sun Martial City.


    Luo Hongchen changed his clothes and burned the mark of Divine Consciousness left by Mo Xiu.


    After that, he looked in the direction of Sun Martial City, and said angrily, "Don''t think I''ll let it go, even if I can''t deal with you, it''s easy to kill a few people rted to you!"

 Chapter 208: Meeting Mu Hongxiu

    Chapter 208: Meeting Mu Hongxiu


    Mo Family Mansion.


    Mo Xiu introduced Xing Yuyan to Mo Ruyi, and then rearranged the destroyed protective array, and upgraded the Blood Demon Killing Array by the way.


    When it was almost done, he returned to Mo Ruyi and Xing Yuyan.


    In just a few moments, the two had be acquainted with each other.


    "Sister Ruyi, I now know what senior brother''s ns are. When I and him take down the Seraphic Sword Sect, you muste and y," Xing Yuyan said tly.


    "Good," Mo Ruyi nodded and agreed.


    Then, she asked curiously, "How did you meet Mo Xiu? Is he close to any woman in the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    Xing Yuyan gave a general description of how she met Mo Xiu, and then said, "Yuan Rou is the one who is rtively close to him, but Yuan Rou seems to be a Sword Spirit. I only know that they have some secrets inmon. I don''t know the others very well."


    "I heard that there is a person in the Seraphic Sword Sect named Song Shenxue, who is extremely talented in cultivation, and she also has a peerless appearance. How is she rted to Mo Xiu?" Mo Ruyi asked again.


    "Song Shenxue? Her rtionship with him is not counted as good. Before, senior brother said that he would ept her as a disciple, but she refused. Maybe she hates him now."


    After Xing Yuyan thought for a while, she seemed to understand Mo Ruyi''s thoughts a little, so she gave Mo Ruyi a reassuring look, "Sister Ruyi, don''t worry, those coquettish bitches dare not deliberately approach the senior brother. Even if they really dare to approach senior brother, I will definitely drive them away and won''t let them affect senior brother''s ambition and dominance."


    "Really? Then I feel at ease."


    Mo Ruyi breathed a sigh of relief, but what she thought in his heart was: "It seems that the only coquettish woman here is Xing Yuyan, it''s good as long as she is guarded."


    Mo Xiu never said that he had any ambitions for hegemony. He just wanted to control some of the forces in the Profound Sky Continent, to return to the Realm of Heaven, and to avenge his grievances.


    He had never told anyone other than Yuan Rou about the Realm of Heaven. It was probably because of this that Xing Yuyan would misunderstand him.


    He could guess some of Mo Ruyi''s mind, but he didn''t intend to reveal it or exin it.


    When the topic of the two women came to an end, he called Mo Ruyi toe over and let Mo Ruyi go for a walk with him.


    Mo Ruyi was naturally overjoyed.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t think too much, she only regarded Mo Ruyi and Mo Xiu as siblings, and never thought that there was no blood rtionship between the two.


    Leaving the mansion and walking on the streets of Sun Martial City, the familiar and unfamiliar scene reminded Mo Xiu of the days when his soul had just awakened.


    A figure came from a distance, and when she saw Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Patriarch, Young Master Mo Xiu," the woman hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Mo Xiu recognized this person, Ning Fu, the seconddy of the Ning Family.


    In the beginning, Mo Xiu used the Pill Revolving Art to refine the Storm Pills in the Revolving Pill Pavilion, and Ning Fu happened to be there.


    Ning Rujian, the head of the Ning Family, urgently dispatched people to deal with Mo Xiu because of Ning Fu''s rhetoric.


    Before the copse of the five great families, Ning Rujian took the initiative to ask for death, hoping that Mo Xiu would give a way out for the Ning Family to preserve the blood of the Ning family. Mo Xiu agreed.


    After that, Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the Ning Family anymore. He never thought that he would run into Ning Fu on the streets of Sun Martial City at this time, and even more so that Ning Fu would call him and Mo Ruyi like this.


    "The Ning Family no longer exists. The former enemies of the Ning Family went to deal with them. I went forward to save Ning Fu''s life. Now, the Ning Family is working for our Mo Family," Mo Ruyi exined.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, not caring very much.


    Ning Fu lowered her head, looking very humble, not at all the aura of the seconddy of the Ning Family that day.


    She didn''t leave silently until Mo Ruyi''s eyes signaled.


    After walking for a while, the two came outside the Revolving Pill Pavilion that day, but the Revolving Pill Pavilion that day had now be a tailor''s shop.


    Inside the shop, a middle-aged man found Mo Xiu and Mo Ruyi and hurried out.


    "Patriarch."


    After he greeted Mo Ruyi, he looked at Mo Xiu again and said excitedly, "Young Master Mo Xiu, you are finally back."


    "Shortly after Liu Xuan''s death, Revolving Pill Pavilion closed down. After I thought about it, I simply bought this ce, but our Mo Family has no talents in alchemy, so we had to change Revolving Pill Pavilion into a tailor shop," Mo Ruyi exined.


    Mo Xiu was a little surprised but didn''t make anyments. He just said to the middle-aged man, "I''m just walking around, you can go busy with your jobs."


    "Good," the man smiled and turned back.


    It could be seen that Mo Ruyi did spend a lot of time on the management of the Mo Family and Sun Martial City. No wonder that when the elders of the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect came to the door, she would rather die than run away.


    On the one hand, it was indeed because of Mo Xiu''s entrustment, on the other hand, it was estimated that she had feelings for the Mo Family and this city.


    He breathed out a foul breath and said to Mo Ruyi, "Anyway, your life is the most important thing. If someonees to the door in the future, if you know that you can''t with them, remember to evacuate as soon as possible."


    Mo Ruyi was stunned for a moment, and said with a sweet smile, "I''m very happy."


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu was a little confused by Mo Ruyi''s thoughtless words.


    Mo Ruyi didn''t exin, and speeded up her pace to walk in front of Mo Xiu, turned her back to Mo Xiu, and said, "I will."


    ...


    Yan Capital.


    The former Alchemy League station had been taken away by Empress Yan Ran.


    However, in order to maintain the relevant order, the assessments for pharmacists, physicians, and alchemists were not abolished, and they were even held in the same ce. It was just that the people in charge of the assessment became physicians and alchemists selected by Yan Ran from all over the country.


    The pharmacists were mainly evaluated by people from the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was mostlyposed of pharmacists. And Su Qianqian, the Patriarch of the Su Family who was in charge of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, had a special rtionship with Yan Ran. Naturally, she could participate in the share of the pie.


    Mu Hongxiu, who originally belonged to a disciple of the Alchemy League, was now also working for Yan Ran, and was regarded as the chief person in charge of the assessment of alchemist and pharmacist.


    The pharmacist assessment was in full swing, but Mu Hongxiu, who was in charge of the assessment, suddenly received a message.


    After checking the content of the message, her face changed.


    "Sister Hongxiu, what''s the matter?" A pharmacist of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce nearby asked in a low voice.


    Mu Hongxiu didn''t exin, but said, "I need to leave in an urgent matter. I''ll leave the work to you for the time being."


    After that, Mu Hongxiu left the former Alchemy League''s station, left Yan Capital, and found one person in the wilderness.


    "Master," Mu Hongxiu called out anxiously.


    The man turned around and looked at Mu Hongxiu. It was Mu Hongxiu''s master, Luo Hongchen who had just escaped from Sun Martial City Mo Family''s mansion before.


    "Your senior brothers and sisters are dead; how did you survive?" Luo Hongchen asked sternly.


    A tinge of pain shed across Mu Hongxiu''s face, and she said in a sad tone, "At that time, all of us in the Alchemy League were killed by Mo Xiu. The brothers and sisters died tragically in his hands. This disciple originally thought that she could never escape. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill me in the end, but just cast a vicious curse on me, let me practice hard, and be his furnace in the future..."


    Speaking of this, she almost burst into tears, "These days, this disciple life''s worse than death, and often wants tomit suicide. But after suffering from the curse, I can''tmit suicide at all even if I want to. Now that Master arrives, this disciple would have no face to meet Master, but..."


    After speaking, she took a deep breath, "This disciple no longer expects Master''s forgiveness, but only asks Master to grant her a death, so that she can be freed as soon as possible."


    "This is what you said!"


    Luo Hongchen snorted coldly, raised a palm, and patted Mu Hongxiu''s forehead.


    Mu Hongxiu didn''t evade, just closed her eyes, and her face was calm and relieved atst.


    However, this palm did not pat on Mu Hongxiu''s head but stop about three inches from Mu Hongxiu''s head.


    "Master?"


    Mu Hongxiu opened her eyes and looked a little puzzled.


    Luo Hongchen retracted his hand, stood with his hand behind his back, and sighed, "You have suffered these days. Your teacher does not me you, but..."


    He was just worried that Mu Hongxiu had betrayed the Alchemy League.


    Now, it seemed that the possibility of Mu Hongxiu''s betrayal was almost zero. After all, a person who was not afraid of death would not be afraid of Mo Xiu''s threat, and a person who wanted to die generally would not be lying.


    He did not express his inner thoughts, but he instead said, "Don''t worry, I have applied to the sect to send a strong person toe and kill Mo Xiu. As long as Mo Xiu is dead, that curse should be lifted, and you will not be his furnace in the future..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized, "I was wondering how Mo Xiu''s strength could grow so fast. I didn''t expect him to use arge number of human furnaces to cultivate. Such an evil person is intolerable by thews of nature. If he is not killed, sooner orter, there will be natural disasters on the Profound Sky Continent."


    Mu Hongxiu fell silent, seemingly at a loss for the change in Luo Hongchen''s attitude.


    Luo Hongchen stared at Mu Hongxiu for a while, and then said, "Don''t worry, you are the most trusted and most optimistic apprentice for your teacher. Your teacher will definitely let you get out of the sea of hardship without any problems. This time, I am looking for you mainly because I want you to inquire about some situations."


    "Inquire about the situation?" Mu Hongxiu was very puzzled.


    Luo Hongchen: "I have fought against Mo Xiu. Although I have applied to mobilize our sect''s powerhouse toe and kill him, he is expected to have something to expect, so I need to kill a few people before he can react..."


    To put it bluntly, he was worried that Mo Xiu would flee, so he needed to kill those rted to Mo Xiu before Mo Xiu fled, and give him a tooth for a tooth. In this way, even if he really let Mo Xiu escape, that could still be regarded as an act of sessful revenge.


    Of course, he just said that he would kill Mo Xiu and help Mu Hongxiu escape from the sea of suffering, so no matter what happened, Mo Xiu was likely to escape.


    He just exined vaguely, and immediately said, "The Yan Kingdom has a big array. Although I can easily break through that big array, it will easily shock the snakes and let the people of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and the royal family of Yan Kingdom escape. Therefore, I need you to bring me into Yan Capital quietly, or you can bring the people I want to kill out."

 Chapter 209: Falling into the Trap

    Chapter 209: Falling into the Trap


    Yan Capital Pce.


    Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were discovered as soon as they walked out of the Teleportation Array.


    "Young Master Xiu!"


    Two servants were very surprised, "This ve will go to inform Her Majesty."


    After speaking, they left in a hurry.


    "Senior brother, I found out that you are really..."


    Xing Yuyan looked a little weird, "Everywhere here is like your back garden. No wonder you have toe back from the Seraphic Sword Sect to save people."


    "Back garden?"


    Mo Xiu felt a little disapproving.


    Regardless of Sun Martial City or Yan Capital, it was not Mo Xiu who had the final say at the beginning. It was him who hade out all the way to achieve the current situation.


    As for why he rushed back from the Seraphic Sword Sect, it was because Mo Ruyi and Yan Ran were his people, and even Su Qianqian of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had something to do with him.


    Be it in Sun Martial City or the Yan Kingdom, no one could touch his people, otherwise, die!


    In just a short time, Empress Yan Ran ran over in disregard of her image.


    "You''re back," she was far-sighted, not daring to approach Mo Xiu as if she was afraid that Mo Xiu would disappear when she got closer.


    Mo Xiu nodded without saying anything.


    "Do you want to leave?" Yan Ran asked again.


    "I have already opened up the Teleportation Array between the Seraphic Sword Sect and Mo Family''s mansion in Sun Martial City," Mo Xiu gave the answer vaguely. "I''m here to kill people this time."


    "..."


    Yan Ran fell silent, seemingly disappointed with this answer.


    On the other side, Xing Yuyan looked at Mo Xiu and Yan Ran, with an even stranger expression.


    The empress of the Kingdom of Yan was also a beautiful woman. Since she appeared, her eyes had always stayed on Mo Xiu, seeing Xing Yuyan as air, and at first nce, she was the person who had a crush on Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say what kind of thoughts he had, but such a person had to guard against!


    With a sharp change in her mind, she said, "Senior brother, aren''t we going to kill Luo Hongchen?"


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded, and said to Yan Ran, "You go do your things, and I wille back to you after I solve some problems."


    ...


    After leaving the pce, Mo Xiu took Xing Yuyan straight to the Five Carapace District where the major families of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce were located.


    As soon as he entered the Five Carapace District, he saw a figure walking towards him. It was Su Qianqian.


    "Young Master Xiu, I heard that you are back, and I was just going to find you," Su Qianqian said with joy.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and said, "Don''t say anything, let them treat me as if I''m not here."


    Su Qianqian was very puzzled. She didn''t know what Mo Xiu was going to do, but she was ustomed to Mo Xiu''s inexplicable behavior. She knew that there must be a reason for Mo Xiu''s actions, so she didn''t ask more, she just called one person in and ordered him to go down urgently.


    Mo Xiu told something to Su Qianqian before he went to portray the array on the edge of the Five Carapace District.


    He wanted to set up arge trapping array, so as not to let Luo Hongchen escape again.


    If there were traces of the array, it was easy to be seen through by Luo Hongchen. However, the Five Carapace District originally had a defensive array set up by Mo Xiu, and there were traces of the original defensive array to cover up. It was estimated that Luo Hongchen would not think so much.


    Xing Yuyan and Su Qianqian naturally couldn''t help anything when Mo Xiu set up the array.


    After the two met each other, they chatted without a word, but their attitudes were not very good.


    "Young Master Xiu once saved my life, at that time, I decided to repay him with the promise of physicality."


    "My life was also saved by senior brother. He asked me to follow him, and I agreed without hesitation."


    "Before Young Master Xiu went to Seraphic Sword Sect, I slept with him one night."


    "You lie; senior brother is not such a casual person. I sleep with him every day, so I still know this kind of thing."


    "You just lied, Young Master Xiu is not casual in front of ordinary people, just casual in front of me."


    "Humph! Like I would believe you!"


    ...


    In the beginning, the words of the two people were still three points true and seven points false. In the end, they actually dared to say anything nonsense to the point that Mo Xiu couldn''t stand it.


    It could only be said that two people with simr personalities were either simr in a foul and better rtionship than anyone else, or they were mutually exclusive, and they would quarrel at every turn.


    Su Qianqian and Xing Yuyan were obviously not the kind of people who could be friends.


    As Mo Xiu finished setting up the array, he quickly returned to the two to interrupt the quarrel between the two, let Su Qianqian go to her own affairs, and took Xing Yuyan to find a ce to hide.


    Then, he waited for Luo Hongchen to cast himself into the.


    "Senior brother, when this matter is over, I must find a piece of paper to draw Su Qianqian," Xing Yuyan whispered.


    Why not remember it down in your head?


    Because for someone like Xing Yuyan, what she remembered was only Su Qianqian''s most real appearance, and Su Qianqian was so beautiful, she didn''t want to remember such a beautiful Su Qianqian.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu really didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, at this moment, two familiar figures entered the Five Carapace District. It was Mu Hongxiu and Luo Hongchen.


    Needless to say, Luo Hongchen wore a mask on his face. Although it looked very natural, it could be recognized by Mo Xiu at a nce.


    He quickly nced at Xing Yuyan, using his Divine Consciousness to transmit the voice, "Don''t talk, they areing."


    Xing Yuyan nodded vigorously.


    Soon, Mu Hongxiu stopped and said to Luo Hongchen, "Master, even if it is me, it is not so easy to meet Su Qianqian. I will negotiate first, you can wait here for a while."


    "No, I have found Su Qianqian and can kill her directly."


    Luo Hongchen really didn''t have the patience, and he wasn''t sure if Mo Xiu would chase him to Yan Capital and kill him. Anyway, he didn''t think that Su Qianqian could escape from his Divine Consciousness at such a close distance.


    He had also caught Yan Ran in the pce with his Divine Consciousness, but Yan Ran was the empress of Yan Kingdom after all, so there might be some way to escape.


    In short, if there was a shortage of manpower, he could only kill Su Qianqian first. If Yan Ran could be killed, he would kill. If he couldn''t kill, he woulde again when he had the opportunity.


    He waved his hand, "You go back first, lest you get in the way of me making a move."


    "Good," Mu Hongxiu backed away again and again.


    Luo Hongchen flew up and was about to kill a member of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in the distance. Then out of blue, he saw two figures emerging, it was Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    "You...! Why are you here?" Luo Hongchen''s eyes were wide open, full of disbelief.


    He had probed carefully before and confirmed that there was nothing wrong before he decided to take action to kill Su Qianqian.


    But Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan suddenly appeared, indicating that they had already been waiting for him here, but he hadn''t noticed them just now.


    In an instant, a lot of information rushed to his heart, connecting them in a line, making him suddenly realize.


    "Mu Hongxiu! How dare you betray me!"


    Luo Hongchen was extremely angry, his eyes seemed to burst into mes.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Mu Hongxiu, who was not afraid of death, would betray him? Why did people who want to die should lie to gain his trust?


    Could it be that everything before was made up by Mu Hongxiu?


    He said that Mu Hongxiu was his most trusted and most optimistic apprentice. This was not a lie, but why would such a trusted person betray him in the end?


    "Master, I have no choice. You should have killed me before," Mu Hongxiu said helplessly.


    If Luo Hongchen killed her, nothing happened to her afterward, Mo Xiu would not be able to easily to grasp Luo Hongchen''s whereabouts and movements either.


    But what could she do if Luo Hongchen didn''t kill her?


    No matter how unwilling to betray Luo Hongchen, she had been controlled by Mo Xiu from her body to her soul. Compared with Luo Hongchen, she was even more unwilling and unable to betray Mo Xiu, so she could only do nothing. She could only obediently take Luo Hongchen into Mo Xiu''s.


    "You have no choice? You are not even afraid of death, what else can you have? Teacher did not kill you because you are my disciple. But this is how you treat your teacher?" Luo Hongchen roared.


    "I''m really not afraid of death, but sometimes, I can''t help myself when I''m alive," Mu Hongxiu sighed and said.


    "Enough!"


    Luo Hongchen yelled, "I will kill you! I will kill you, traitor!"


    With that said, he shed over and was about to kill Mu Hongxiu.


    Xing Yuyan naturally wouldn''t let Luo Hongchen seed. Before Luo Hongchen rushed towards Mu Hongxiu, she raised her hand and disyed her.


    Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm!


    A multicolored light burst out, and the palm formed by the power of the multicolored True Energy attacked Luo Hongchen like a frenzy of anger, and immediately sealed off the space around Luo Hongchen''s body.


    Although Luo Hongchen wished to p Mu Hongxiu to death, he did not dare to ignore Xing Yuyan''s attack.


    He quickly turned around and threw a punch.


    "Boom!"


    A tremor rang out, the wind blew everywhere, and the violent True Energy of the two raged, destroying the surrounding houses one after another.


    The people in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce didn''t care about Luo Hongchen when they saw it, but now, they realize that Luo Hongchen''s strength was so terrifying.


    Under normal circumstances, when the enemy came, they woulde forward to resist together, but this time with Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, even if they came forward, they couldn''t help much.


    Even Su Qianqian gave the order that no one was allowed to go to help, they had to stay away from the fighting scene. It was best to temporarily withdraw from the Five Carapace District, so as not to be identally affected.


    Whether or not the members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce had been affected, let''s not talk about it for now. At this time, Mu Hongxiu was not far from Luo Hongchen, and it was inevitable that she would be affected by the True Energy of the two.


    But fortunately, she ran fast, the energy aftermath from the battle between Luo Hongchen and Xing Yuyan would really kill her otherwise.


    She was full of horror in her heart. After she wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth, she took out a healing pill and swallowed it into her mouth. And ording to Mo Xiu''smand that came in her mind, she turned around and ran wildly outside the Five Carapace District.


    Luo Hongchen''s cultivation base had reached the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm, so he could not be pped to death by Xing Yuyan. He just took two or three steps back in a row.


    Realizing that Mu Hongxiu wanted to escape, he was very annoyed and shouted, "Traitor, where do you want to escape to?"


    Before he could chase her out, Xing Yuyan had already arrived in front of him and said coldly, "Your opponent is me." Then, she patted Luo Hongchen with another palm.

 Chapter 210: Slap to Death

    Chapter 210: p to Death


    Luo Hongchen didn''t want to let Mu Hongxiu go, but he couldn''t ignore Xing Yuyan''s attack.


    He roared angrily, "Go away!"


    His True Energy surged wildly, a punch was sted, and it broke open Xing Yuyan''s colorful True Energy palm against the trend, and mmed into Xing Yuyan''s body severely.


    Xing Yuyan''s strong point was the attack, as far as her defensive ability was concerned, it really might not be able to block Luo Hongchen''s blow.


    Seeing this, she hurriedly struck out another attack, and her figure quickly moved away.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, Luo Hongchen took two or three steps back, and Xing Yuyan also managed to avoid Luo Hongchen''s attack.


    Luo Hongchen didn''t think much about this, but madly chased it out in the direction where Mu Hongxiu was.


    However, the next moment, Mo Xiu took out an array g and waved it lightly. A rumbling sound rang, and the trapping array was activated, directly blocking Luo Hongchen who had rushed to the edge of the Five Carapace District.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Hongchen hit the barrier with a fist, but failed to st the barrier open. He could only watch Mu Hongxiu disappear from his sight.


    The boundless anger made his eyes crack.


    After a long time, he turned around and looked at Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan coldly.


    "How did you do it?" He finally asked the doubts he had always been.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Mu Hongxiu, I know her very well. She doesn''t seem to be a person who will betray me. It must be something you used and it forced her to betray me, and she can''t say it," Luo Hongchen calmed down and analyzed.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, but did not exin, just said, "Since you know, what is the point of you chasing her?"


    "It doesn''t make sense, but in any case, betrayal is betrayal. For such a traitor, if I don''t kill her, thew of heaven will not tolerate it!" Luo Hongchen looked particrly resentful.


    "It''s a pity that you have no chance to kill her," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Luo Hongchen smiled, a little disapproving, "Don''t think that I was afraid of you when I ran away, and don''t think that I am the same me before. As long as I kill you, I will have the energy to slowly break through your barrier, Mu Hongxiu will still have to die by then!"


    After speaking, he took out a pill and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    This was a pill that could increasebat power several times in a short period of time, but it was not a Storm Pill, but a milder but more powerful pill than the Storm Pill. It was called Energy Birthing Pill, which was refined by Luo Hongchen ording to an ancient pill form. Even within the Alchemy League, there were very few people who could refine the Energy Birthing Pill.


    Originally, Luo Hongchen did not intend to use the Energy Birthing Pill, because as the elder of the Alchemy League, he was very aware of the side effects of this kind of medicinal pill that boostedbat power in a short period of time. Even though the Energy Birthing Pill was much milder than the Storm Pill, it was not something to be taken lightly.


    It would not make his cultivation base fall sharply, but he definitely could not make further progress in the future. Now that the world''s Spiritual Energy had be stronger than before, it was estimated that some people would soon be able to rise to a higher cultivation realm. If his cultivation base stopped, he would be eliminated sooner orter.


    Knowing that was the same thing, but the current situation did not allow him not to use the Energy Birthing Pill, otherwise, his cultivation base would not only stop and he would be eliminated, but maybe his life would also be ounted for here.


    "Boom!"


    There was a bang in his body, Luo Hongchen felt a steady flow of power, and the True Energy power in his body grew crazily. Although his cultivation level did not briefly break through to the Late-stage, his momentum rose steadily, causing him to give birth to a kind of feeling of being able to match with any strong expert in the world.


    He yelled up to the sky and raised his hand as a punch to st the barrier behind him.


    "Boom!"


    After that, the barrier created by Mo Xiu was sted open a huge hole, but this was after all the thing arranged by Mo Xiu. In the blink of an eye, the gap was automatically repaired to the original appearance.


    "Did you see it? Your trick ban can''t trap me at all!" Luo Hongchen turned around and looked at Mo Xiu again, meaning that he could escape, but it was not necessary.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t expect Luo Hongchen to have such a thing as Energy Birthing Pill, the Storm Pill was a conventional pill for enhancingbat power. At least, he had expected this thing, so he was not surprised.


    He looked at Luo Hongchen who was a little mad, his expression was very calm, "You may have time to escape now."


    "Escape? Joke! Do I need to escape? I will not leave until I kill the two of you and destroy the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and the royal family of the Yan Kingdom," Luo Hongchen sneered. "You are the one who should flee, but I won''t give you a chance to escape!"


    As he said, the True Energy his body ran crazily. Then he kicked the ground slightly, the violent power rippled like water waves, and arge piece of house copsed and turned into ruins around it.


    Not everyone in the Five Carapace District was able to evacuate in time. Feeling this violent power, everyone was shocked.


    Too strong!


    They had never seen such a powerful force before, it was really an eye-opener.


    Su Qianqian, who stood watching from a high ce, was even more worried about Mo Xiu. After all, she only knew about Mo Xiu a few months ago. Now, she knew almost nothing about Mo Xiu''s strength.


    Mo Xiu had already flown up before that power waved away. He nced at Xing Yuyan, and Xing Yuyan, who also flew up on the other side, immediately understood.


    In the next moment, her figure disappeared.


    Luo Hongchen didn''t think much about it, raising his hand was a punch towards Mo Xiu, trying to kill Mo Xiu in the shortest possible time.


    However, soon, a huge figure of a hundred feet tall appeared, not Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body, but Xing Yuyan''s Flowing Jade Dharma Body.


    "What... what is that?"


    The members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce watching from a distance were even more shocked.


    They thought that Luo Hongchen''s strength was terrifying enough, but the cyan light flowing and the huge body like a giant statue made of jade made them feel even more shocked.


    This was the means of the strong?


    As for Luo Hongchen, he had seen Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body, so he was not too shocked, but he didn''t expect Xing Yuyan to know this method too, so he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Soon, his punch continued to st towards Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu had already used his technique to create his phantom, and Luo Hongchen hit only a phantom.


    "Puff"


    The phantom dissipated like a cloud of smoke, which made Luo Hongchen stunned again.


    At this time, Xing Yuyan also took action, controlling Flowing Jade Dharma Body, and her jasper-like arm grabbed Luo Hongchen.


    Although Luo Hongchen swelled, he still wouldn''t lose his mind.


    He swiftly took out a pill furnace and mmed it as a weapon.


    The pill furnace kept zooming in and hit the jade arm in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    After a quake, the pill furnace flew out and hit the ground, smashing a deep pit.


    Luo Hongchen was stunned for a moment, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the jade arm was taken back.


    It was just that soon, an extremely terrifying coercion came, and arge hand of True Energy with colorful rays of light fell from the sky, like a big mountain, suddenly pressed down.


    Luo Hongchen was shocked, his True Energy power of his whole body rushed out frantically, like a huge wave, rushing to the top, colliding with the palm of the colorful True Energy.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth-shattering explosion around the entire city.


    The ground was shaking, and those who were watching from a distance almost couldn''t even stand steady.


    There was also a "crackling" from time to time, it seemed that even space couldn''t bear the strength of the two people, and it was about to copse.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo Hongchen''s True Energy power was torn apart, and the multicolored palm that contained abundant True Energy was pressed down heavily like a sharp de.


    Luo Hongchen''s eyes were wide open, his face was full of disbelief.


    Obviously, it was just a True Energy palm, but why did it have such terrifying power? Obviously, he had already used the Energy Birthing Pill, and he was ready to never advance his cultivation base anymore, but why did he still lose to Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan?


    No, during the whole process, Mo Xiu didn''t even make a move. Only Xing Yuyan could suppress him. How could he be an elder of the Alchemy League, a strong powerhouse in the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm, when his strength so unbearable?


    His face was full of unwillingness, the torn True Energy power quickly recovered, turned into a stream of light, and rose into the sky. The True Energy power was then concentrated on his fist, trying to forcibly break the multicolored palm of Xing Yuyan.


    "Boom"


    Luo Hongchen''s fist collided with the multicolored True Energy palm, and there was another violent and loud tremor in an instant.


    Along with the roar, the flesh and blood of Luo Hongchen''s whole body burst.


    "Break it for me!"


    He roared frantically, and he turned into a blood man in the blink of an eye.


    However, the next moment, as if the power of his whole body was exhausted, Luo Hongchen''s momentum wilted, and the True Energy power around his body could no longer be controlled, and it dissipated in all directions.


    The multicolored palm pped Luo Hongchen''s body again, pped Luo Hongchen from mid-air, and smashed him to the ground fiercely.


    After there was no resistance, the giant palm fell even more quickly than the thunder.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    After the continuous earth-shaking rumbling sounds, there was an extra pit with a radius of ten feet in the ground.


    The colorful light disappeared, the after wave of energy dissipated, and the deep pit was obvious, but Luo Hongchen was not seen, only a pool of blood remained.


    The extremely powerful Luo Hongchen was pped to death by Xing Yuyan!


    The members of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce who were watching from a distance were stunned, full of disbelief, and it was hard to imagine that there was such a powerful person in the world.


    Even Su Qianqian couldn''t help but stunned secretly after seeing this scene, "Why is this bitch so strong?"


    The blue light shed, the hundred-foot-high jade body disappeared, and Xing Yuyan''s figure reappeared.


    She found Mo Xiu and said invitingly, "Senior brother, how was it?"


    "Not bad," Mo Xiu nodded lightly. "However, the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Shi Qingxuan, will soon bring some people to kill here. With your current strength, it is not enough to kill him."


    Xing Yuyan: "..."

 Chapter 211: Improving Strength

    Chapter 211: Improving Strength


    The building of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce was destroyed, this was also nothing. After all, to keep Luo Hongchen, he could only arrange arge array in the Five Carapace District. Otherwise, with Luo Hongchen''s strength, it would not be difficult to escape.


    Also, when Mo Xiu killed the people of the Alchemy League, he deliberately left Mu Hongxiu. Otherwise, if he wanted to grasp Luo Hongchen''s whereabouts and movements in real time, he was afraid it was not that easy. If he wanted to let Luo Hongchen throw himself into the trap and enter the array obediently, he was afraid it was also a bit difficult.


    When Luo Hongchen died, Mu Hongxiu didn''t have any more use to Mo Xiu, but he didn''t kill Mu Hongxiu, nor did he return Mu Hongxiu''s freedom, he just let Mu Hongxiu return to her daily life.


    The pill furnace that Luo Hongchen took out as a weapon was put away by Mo Xiu. Although Mo Xiu never needed a pill furnace for alchemy, there was space in the storage ring. Maybe someone else could use it someday in the future.


    It was a fact that Shi Qingxuan was about to bring the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect to kill, but there was still some time before that.


    Even if Mo Xiu said that Xing Yuyan couldn''t kill Shi Qingxuan, Xing Yuyan didn''t take it seriously, because Mo Xiu must have been prepared for it and there was nothing to worry about.


    As a result, Xing Yuyan really found a piece of paper and drew the appearance of Su Qianqian.


    Mo Xiu paid attention to Xing Yuyan''s paintings with his Divine Consciousness. Although he had been mentally prepared for a long time, it was still beyond his expectation. Not to mention it looked unlike Su Qianqian, he even suspected that what Xing Yuyan drew was a portrait of an evil spirit.


    When Su Qianqian looked at Xing Yuyan''s paintings, she was angry immediately. Then, without saying anything, she ordered people to bring a stone and carve it on the spot.


    What was carved out was Xing Yuyan''s appearance. Of course, only Su Qianqian thought so. Anyway, Mo Xiu didn''t think that this was a person since it had a body without a figure, and a face with ups and downs like hills. No matter what, outsiders could never connect this sculpture with Xing Yuyan at all.


    Mo Xiu stayed in Five Carapace District for a while, and then returned to the pce.


    "It''s over?" Yan Ran asked very concernedly.


    "It''s only temporary. Someone wille here to kill soon. You must prepare early," Mo Xiu replied.


    "I can''t help you in anything," Yan Ran looked a little self-ming.


    In just a few months of work, Yan Ran''s cultivation level had also been elevated to the Spirit Vessel Realm, which was already considered very strong in the Yan Kingdom. But as far as Mo Xiu concerned, Yan Ran really couldn''t help anything.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect Yan Ran to help. After a little thought, heforted, "Don''t think about it so much. Maintain the current pace. I will need you in the future."


    Yan Ran''s mood finally recovered.


    After that, Mo Xiu and Yan Ran were alone for a while, until Su Qianqian and Xing Yuyan came to the pce while quarreling.


    "Come here," Mo Xiu said to Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan finally stopped fighting with Su Qianqian, walked to Mo Xiu''s side, and asked, "Senior brother, why are you looking for me?"


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but turned around and said to Yan Ran, "Provide us with a cleaner training room."


    Yan Ran frowned slightly but said nothing.


    On the contrary, Su Qianqian couldn''t help but curled her lips, "It couldn''t be dual cultivation, right?"


    "If a lonely man and a single woman stay in the same room, what else can they do besides that?" Xing Yuyan''s mouth raised slightly, looking somewhat proud. "Don''t be jealous, it''s not our first time either, the more jealous you are, the more upset you will be."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Mo Xiu patted Xing Yuyan on the head and dragged Xing Yuyan away.


    After entering the training room provided by Yan Ran, Mo Xiu sat down cross-legged.


    Xing Yuyan finally recovered her serious appearance, looking at Mo Xiu, waiting for Mo Xiu''s instructions.


    Mo Xiu imprinted a technique in Xing Yuyan''s Sea of Consciousness with his Divine Consciousness, and said, "You should practice this technique first, and strive to reach the first level before Shi Qingxuan and others arrive."


    "Gxy Divine Fist?"


    Xing Yuyan calmed down and scanned the technique in her Sea of Consciousness.


    Although she knew that the technique taught by Mo Xiu was definitely not simple, after really browsing, she discovered how difficult this technique called Gxy Divine Fist was.


    ording to the introduction in the technique, there were countless stars in the sky, but only 128 were special, corresponding to the 128 special acupoints in the cultivators.


    When practicing Gxy Divine Fist, it would draw the power of the stars into the body and store it in the corresponding special acupoints. When it was used, those stars would be transformed into special powers, which would also increase the power of the Gxy Divine Fist.


    If the Gxy Divine Fist was practiced to the extreme, the 128 special acupoints in the body could be filled with energy to the brim, and the power of the Gxy Divine Fist would be increased to one 128 times without a problem.


    "A heaven-defying technique," Xing Yuyan took a breath.


    Gxy Divine Fist was indeed very strong, but its power could only increase when punching. If the Gxy Divine Fist was not used, the power of the stars stored in those special acupoints could not be used at all.


    Moreover, even if this technique was practiced to the extreme, it could only increase its power to 128 more times. Now, Xing Yuyan seemed to be very strong, but if she really wanted to practice it to the extreme, she would find that many people around her had such strongbat power.


    After all, Xing Yuyan must have entered the Realm of Heaven when she could practice to the extreme, and the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven had countless powerful methods, which were far beyond the imagination of these warriors in the lower realm.


    Mo Xiu''s Profound Yellow Battle Body was also a technique for enhancingbat power. When he turned on the Profound Yellow Battle Body, his power would continuously flow out.


    Those powers were different from the power of the stars of the Gxy Divine Fist, and could be used not only in the punching technique but also in other aspects.


    The limit of the Profound Yellow Battle Body was not 128 times the power increase, but 512 times the power increase, but the Profound Yellow Battle Body was not easy to cultivate to the apex stage.


    In other words, no technique was easy to cultivate to the final stage. Even if the extreme of Gxy Divine Fist was only 128 times the power, Mo Xiu had only seen people who could exert 100 times the power.


    Even if it was only 100 times the power, it was also an absolute fierce man.


    Mo Xiu already had the Profound Yellow Battle Body himself, so he could not practice Gxy Divine Fist after practicing Profound Yellow Battle Body. He could only give the Gxy Divine Fist to Xing Yuyan to practice.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t have the knowledge of Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu didn''t n to tell her about Realm of Heaven''s situation, he just let her practice well and she could ask him if she didn''t understand any part.


    Xing Yuyan nodded, then closed her eyes and practiced the Gxy Divine Fist.


    Mo Xiu was not idle either, his strength also needed to be improved, but it was not the improvement of the cultivation level, but the improvement of the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    After breaking through to the Abstruse Form Realm, his Profound Yellow Battle Body could also break through to the third level.


    This technique was very difficult to cultivate in theter stage, but it was still very easy in the early stage, especially for a knowledgeable person like Mo Xiu, breaking through was even more effortless.


    However, he was worried about the affairs of the Yan Kingdom before, and worried that Mo Ruyi and the others would have an ident, so after breaking through to the Abstruse Form Realm, he immediately arranged a Teleportation Array toe to the Yan Kingdom.


    Now, the elders of the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect had been beheaded, and Shi Qingxuan of the Seraphic Sword Sect was noting so soon, he finally had time to upgrade the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the third level.


    After closing his eyes, he ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body. The Profound Yellow Energy was filled rapidly, constantly tempering Mo Xiu''s body, making the Profound Yellow Battle Body stronger.


    Before long, and a crisp sound could be heard, and Mo Xiu''s Profound Yellow Battle Body finally broke through to the third level.


    The third level of Profound Yellow Battle Body would give an eight-fold increase in strength after it was activated. In this way, even if Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, he could still skip the Condensation Realm and kill any Early-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator.


    The people who were about to strike were Shi Qingxuan and others of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Those who followed Shi Qingxuan were rtively easy to deal with, but Shi Qingxuan''s cultivation had reached the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm, therefore, it was not that easy to deal with him.


    Even if Xing Yuyan practiced Gxy Divine Fist, Mo Xiu would not dare to say that Xing Yuyan could kill Shi Qingxuan with Shi Qingxuan, so he needed some other means.


    As long as Shi Qingxuan''s strength could be weakened, so that Shi Qingxuan couldn''t exert thebat power of a Late-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator, then Shi Qingxuan could be beheaded.


    Mo Xiu thought, flipping his hand, and a mass of ck matter appeared in his palm.


    This group of ck substances was a collection of tens of thousands of highly poisonous species he had previously obtained from the elder of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    It was not enough to deal with Shi Qingxuan with ordinary poison. Mo Xiu didn''t n to do so. What he really wanted to do was to formte a poison called "Violet Jade Spiritual Energy" that could limit Shi Qingxuan''s strength.


    ...


    Yan Kingdom border.


    Shi Qingxuan and a few elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect tore through the barriers and entered the territory of the Yan Kingdom.


    "Strange, I haven''t seen the people from the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect. Could it be that they have returned to their respective sects?" A Seraphic Sword Sect elder said suspiciously.


    "Impossible. In the beginning, Mo Xiu killed a lot of people from the Alchemy League, and made a female disciple of the Thousand Poison Sect betray the Thousand Poison Sect. Both the Alchemy League and the Thousand Poison Sect want to cramp Mo Xiu and kill all those rted to Mo Xiu, they would not go back," Shi Qingxuan exined.


    Instead of returning to their respective sects, then there was only one possibility that they had already entered the Yan Kingdom. But if the elders of the Alchemy League and Thousand Poison Sect had already entered the Yan Kingdom, this barrier on the border should not be this intact. This made everyone very puzzled.


    "Elder Shi, do you think Mo Xiu will really be Wu Jue of our Seraphic Sword Sect?" The elder who spoke before asked again.


    Shi Qingxuan''s eyes flickered, and he shook his head, "Whether he is Wu Jue or not, since he is here, I never intend to let him go. Since he dared to provoke me at the beginning, today, I will let him know how to write the word ''death''!"

 Chapter 212: Whats There to be Afraid of?

    Chapter 212: What''s There to be Afraid of?


    Sun Martial City.


    Before going to Yan Capital, Mo Xiu set up a great defensive array. Just like Yan Capital, everyone who entered and exited Yan Capital must pass the interrogation of the city guards.


    However, without warning, a loud bang sounded, and the great defensive array was forcibly torn apart.


    "Who?"


    The city guards raised their heads one after another, and the general guarding the city yelled from the sky.


    The people here were naturally a group of elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect led by Shi Qingxuan.


    Sun Martial City was the closest to the border of Yan Kingdom. If Shi Qingxuan wanted to confirm whether Mo Xiu was Wu Jue or not, he must first go to Sun Martial City to investigate, and by the way uproot Mo Xiu''s family.


    After tearing apart the defensive array, Shi Qingxuan''s Divine Consciousness searched for a while, but he could not find Mo Xiu, he only found the Mo Family''s mansion and the Mo Ruyi.


    "It seems that Mo Xiu is not here."


    Shi Qingxuan said, with his palm facing down, the violent True Energy burst out, intending to directly destroy the city guards below.


    The city guards were naturally not Shi Qingxuan''s opponents. Under the violent True Energy, they could not even move, let alone dodge and avoid, they could only watch the destructive True Energy fall.


    But soon, two figures appeared before them.


    A multicolored light was shot upwards, gradually erged, and collided with the True Energy erupted by Shi Qingxuan.


    "Boom!"


    The gust of wind blew up, and the True Energy raged all over. Fortunately, the reaction of those city guards finally recovered, and they looked for ces to hide timely.


    The colorful rays of light converged, the energy dissipated, and the heavens and the earth returned to clearness.


    Looking at the two figures that suddenly appeared below, Shi Qingxuan and the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were stunned, "Xing Yuyan, why are you here?"


    Although Mo Xiu changed back to his original appearance, Xing Yuyan did not change her appearance, and with Xing Yuyan''s special True Energy, he would be recognized no matter what.


    Before Xing Yuyan could answer, Shi Qingxuan immediately understood, and eximed, "Wu Jue! You really are Wu Jue!"


    Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan flew up and stood in the air, confronting Shi Qingxuan and others.


    "I am Wu Jue, what can you do?" Mo Xiu said calmly.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Before, Zhong Ruhao said that Wu Jue was Mo Xiu, they still didn''t believe it. But now, they saw Xing Yuyan next to Mo Xiu and listened to Mo Xiu admitting himself, they had to believe it.


    "How did you know that we wereing to the Yan Kingdom? How did youe to Sun Martial City before us?" A Seraphic Sword Sect elder asked quickly.


    No wonder he felt strange. When they left the Seraphic Sword Sect, they obviously left quietly, and few people knew it.


    Even if Mo Xiu really knew it, how could he be faster than them? Could it be that Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan made make the move first?


    But Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were not in the Sea Core Realm, how could they be faster than them?


    "I know everything about the Seraphic Sword Sect. So is it weird to know that you areing to the Yan Kingdom?" Mo Xiu smiled a bit.


    He didn''t answer thetter question. The elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were not his subordinates.


    "You know everything about the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    All the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were very shocked, but the matter had alreadye to this point andbined with the previous events, they also had to believe.


    Shi Qingxuan let out a sigh of relief and said, "Knowing that we areing to the Yan Kingdom, but you still dare toe back. You are too courageous. Don''t think I will spare you because you are the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect. In the final analysis, from the moment your identity was revealed, you are no longer the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Even if I smash your body into pieces, I will not have any psychological burden."


    Mo Xiu: "Even if Wu Jue is not Mo Xiu, you also won''t have a psychological burden?"


    "Will not."


    Shi Qingxuan shook his head slightly, "Whether Wu Jue or Mo Xiu, they are the ones I should kill. I still have to be cautious if this is within the Seraphic Sword Sect, lest the civil war break out. But now, it''s not in the Seraphic Sword Sect, and there is only Xing Yuyan beside you. I don''t have to worry about killing you at all."


    "It''s a pity you can''t kill me," Mo Xiu said leisurely.


    "Can''t kill you? You are really arrogant," Shi Qingxuan sneered. "There are six elders on my side, including me, three Early-stage Sea Core Realm, Two Middle-stage Sea Core Realm, and with me, another Late-stage Sea Core Realm. On the other hand, you and Xing Yuyan, even if yourbat power is far beyond the same level, what about it? Killing you is easy!"


    "You can try," Mo Xiu seemed very calm.


    Shi Qingxuan frowned slightly, "Are you really not afraid?"


    "You are just a little clown, what''s there to be afraid of?" Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain.


    The elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect looked at each other one after another, and they couldn''t figure out where Mo Xiu was emboldened to say such things.


    Mo Xiu''s strength was very strong, and they knew very well that Xing Yuyan''s strength was far stronger than a newly promoted Sea Core Realm cultivator. They were afraid that even Song Shenxue might not necessarily be Xing Yuyan''s opponent.


    But no matter what, they were all Sea Core Realm cultivators, not Condensation Realm cultivators, but Mo Xiu was still so confident that he could defeat them?


    In any case, it was a fact that they were looked down upon by Mo Xiu.


    An Early-stage elder immediately roared towards Mo Xiu and rushed over.


    "The kid is looking for death!"


    With his massive True energy, he mmed out an extremely powerful punch at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu did not dodge and did not evade, running the Profound Yellow Battle Body, the Profound Yellow Energy spread out, and the strength in his body was constantly pouring out. Hisbat power instantly skyrocketed by eight times. His powerful momentum rose like a cloud of thick smoke.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the Abyss Demon Sword before he smashed it out. A long sword energy engulfed with the terrifying Destruction Sword Intent quickly shed towards that elder.


    That elder did not take Mo Xiu''s attack to his heart in the beginning, but soon, he realized how nave he was. It was obviously just sword energy, but it suppressed energy in his body like he was sealed under the majestic sea so that even his actions were slowed down.


    Before he could make a response, that sword energy had already struck him.


    "Puff"


    After a soft sound, that elder was torn apart by the Destruction Sword Intent entrapped by the sword energy, twisted to pieces, and turned into nothingness.


    "This"


    The remaining five elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were stunned.


    Originally, they thought that choosing anyone among the six would easily make a good fight against Mo Xiu.


    But now, they realized that Mo Xiu''s strength had be even more terrifying than before.


    Was it true that Mo Xiu''s strength was as rumored, could be improved at any time, never ending?


    After a long time, the five people finally reacted.


    "Elder Lin and Elder Li step back and quickly use Miniature Flying Sword to tell Supreme Elder Zhong about the situation here. Elder Su and Elder Hu go up with me to kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, and avenged Elder Deng!" Shi Qingxuan hurriedly shouted.


    Rather than rushing up to die, it was better to let them back away and report the news with the help of Miniature Flying Sword.


    As long as the news here was reported to Zhong Ruhao, Zhong Ruhao would be able to win in the internal fighting of the Seraphic Sword Sect. By then, he would have more power to control the entire Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Not only the Seraphic Sword Sect, when all the sects would hunt down Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, the two would eventually end up in a dead-end!


    After seeing the strength of Mo Xiu, Elders Lin and Li were naturally unwilling to rush to the battle. After hearing Shi Qingxuan''s words, they backed away again and again, and at the same time, they took out a small flying sword and prepared to use the flying sword to report to Zhong Ruhao.


    Elder Su and Elder Hu, as cultivators in the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm, were not scared. They looked at each other and hurriedly followed Shi Qingxuan, and rushed towards Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Although Mo Xiu was not afraid of revealing his identity, he didn''t want to be known by Zhong Ruhao so early. Therefore, he ignored the three people Shi Qingxuan who rushed towards him, leaving behind a phantom, and his real body came behind the two elders Lin and Li.


    Elder Lin and Elder Li were portraying the content of themunication with their Divine Consciousness, then out of blue, they felt a crisis hitting their hearts.


    The two did not have time to think about it, and dodge left and right. However, Mo Xiu had already locked their figures and used his sword energies that wrapped in the terrifying Destruction Sword Intent and smashed them one after another.


    "Puff..."


    The two of them couldn''t even make a scream, their bodies were destroyed by Mo Xiu''s Sword Intent and turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Elder Su and Elder Hu punched the phantom of Mo Xiu, and the phantom disappeared.


    Shi Qingxuan also rushed to Xing Yuyan, disyed his sword technique, and mmed it down at Xing Yuyan.

 Chapter 213: Violet Jade Spiritual Energy

    Chapter 213: Violet Jade Spiritual Energy


    Xing Yuyan''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Shi Qingxuan was stunned for a moment. Then before he realized what was going on, a figure of a hundred feet tall appeared, and the cyan light flowed, like a wall of jade. It was Xing Yuyan''s Flowing Jade Dharma Body.


    The three Seraphic Sword Sect elders present saw this kind of method for the first time, and for the first time to know that Xing Yuyan could still use this method. Feeling uneasy, they took two or three steps back, and their faces were full of shock.


    Elder Su and Elder Hu looked at Xing Yuyan''s Dharma body, and then looked back at Mo Xiu, who had just killed the elders Lin and Li, they vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    The two swallowed involuntarily, and quickly thought of a countermeasure in their hearts.


    Shi Qingxuan was also thinking, but he reacted faster, looking up at Xing Yuyan''s Dharma body, and asked: "You... are Xing Yuyan?"


    He didn''t speak very sharply, and it was obvious that his heart was still shocked by this kind of magical powers.


    Xing Yuyan: "Hehe, that''s right."


    As she said, controlling a jade-colored arm, she reached out to grab Shi Qingxuan.


    Shi Qingxuan was surprised at the same time, but it was confirmed that after knowing that the hundred-foot-high Dharma body in front of him was the method Xing Yuyan disyed, he was not so scared in his heart.


    In his eyes, warfare was zing, "Since you are Xing Yuyan, no matter what method you use, I will still kill you!"


    As his mind turned, he clenched the sword formed by True Energy in his hand and shed at the jade arm abruptly.


    With a crazy surge of True Energy, the True Energy sh kept zooming in. Between the blowing of the candle, that sh of True Energy sword became more than a hundred feet long.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth-shattering collision, the violent True Energy swept away, and the tall Sun Martial city wall below was copsed by an invisible storm. The city guards were all scared and fled in all directions.


    Shi Qingxuan stepped back a few steps, and the jade-colored arm on Xing Yuyan''s body was also sted back by a huge force, and a faint crack appeared on the arm.


    He was worthy of being a strong man in the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm. Even if she disyed her supernatural powers, Xing Yuyan only dared to say that she had the power to fight, but she did not dare to say that she could kill Shi Qingxuan.


    "Come again!"


    Shi Qingxuan could see that Xing Yuyan''s Dharma body looked powerful, but it was not as strong as he thought. Therefore, his confidence greatly increased and he rushed towards Xing Yuyan''s Dharma body again with the True Energy sword in his hand.


    Xing Yuyan sighed and didn''t n to face Shi Qingxuan anymore. Between raising her hands, a huge multicolored True Energy palm waved at Shi Qingxuan.


    Shi Qingxuan was taken aback. Seeing that the True Energy palm was not easy, he did not dare to fight with it.


    He screamed frantically and broke free from the blockade of the True Energy palm. In the blink of an eye, he had reached a ce thirty feet away, hiding far away.


    Seeing this, Xing Yuyan raised her hand and waved again. The multicolored True Energy palm disappeared, but soon, another True Energy palm darted towards Shi Qingxuan.


    Shi Qingxuan dodged again and again, and Xing Yuyan couldn''t deal with Shi Qingxuan for a while.


    On the other side, Elder Su and Elder Hu also attacked Mo Xiu.


    After all, Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm. Even if his Profound Yellow Battle Body was at the third level, and his other methods were there, the huge gap in cultivation base was also there as an obstacle. Therefore, it was not so easy to kill two elders whose cultivation base was in the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    However, he had expected this scene a long time ago, and the previously prepared Violet Jade Spiritual Energy was not refined just for decoration.


    Before the two elders could rush to him another time, he raised his hand and waved his sleeves. The invisible and colorless Violet Jade Spiritual Energy floated towards the two of them, falling precisely on them.


    The two didn''t realize that they had been poisoned at first, until they discovered that there were more violet vortexes in their bodies, their True Energy was limited, their strength was cut by more than half, and they could not fully exert their strength.


    At this point, they had no time to be surprised, the True Energy sword was condensed in their hands, and shed over at Mo Xiu madly.


    Mo Xiu retreated back two or three steps in a row, swiping the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand to contend against the other party''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    After another round of confrontation, the two sides each took two or three steps back.


    After finally standing firm, Elder Su said with a gloomy face, "You actually poisoned us!"


    Elder Hu''s face was also a little gloomy, and he hurriedly used his True Energy to clear the violet vortexes in his body, but the vortexes seemed to be fused with their bodies already.


    Don''t say it could not be eliminated, even with just a slight touch of the True Energy, the True Energy would be bounced away by the strange power carried by those vortexes. The worse thing was that their internal organs were almost shattered by the bacsh of True Energy.


    "Puff"


    Elder Hu spouted a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help saying, "It''s too abnormal."


    Elder Su never thought about using True Energy to detoxify. Instead, he took out a pill, swallowed it into his mouth, and tried to use the power of the pill to detoxify that thing.


    However, Violet Jade Spiritual Energy was a mixed poison that Mo Xiu formted. This kind of poison was not as overbearing as other poisons. It was difficult to poison people to death, but it would affect the normal performance of the cultivator''s strength. So even if they took the detoxification pills, it was still useless.


    Mo Xiu was not afraid of the other party''s detoxification pills, otherwise, he would never give him the opportunity to take the pills.


    Seeing that Elder Su''s face became more and more gloomy, he said, "It''s useless, the poison I formted is not something you frogs can destroy at all."


    "Then I will kill you first!"


    Elder Su snorted coldly and rushed towards Mo Xiu again.


    Elder Hu was unwilling to be left behind and quickly followed.


    Mo Xiu didn''t step back this time. With a slight move of his write, a wave of sword energy burst out.


    A force of pressure fell on the two elders, sword energy engulfed with a terrifying Destruction Sword Intent, tearing apart the guarding energy surrounding the two of them.


    "Puff"


    That sword energy struck the two of them, leaving a deep scratch on them.


    The Destruction Sword Intent spread madly on the two of them, but with their high cultivation base, even if their strength had been weakened by most of the Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, they could still rely on the True Energy in their bodies to confront the iing attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    The two roared, blue veins on their foreheads bulged, and they continued to charge towards Mo Xiu.


    "Still alive? Then take another sword."


    Mo Xiu whispered, raising his hand, and another sword energy engulfed in Destroying Sword Intent shed towards the two of them.


    This time, the two could no longer resist. As soon as the sword energy hit the two of them, the Destruction Sword Intentpletely spread, destroying their bodies.


    "Argh..."


    "No..."


    With the final unwilling and miserable scream, both Elder Su and Elder Hu, who were Middle-stage Sea Core Realm experts, turned into nothingness.


    Shi Qingxuan, who was struggling with Xing Yuyan, could not pay attention to the situation of Mo Xiu and the two elders. After all, he was already a little struggling to deal with Xing Yuyan, and he couldn''t be distracted to pay attention to the other side.


    But as the screams of the two elders came, he couldn''t control himself not to pay attention.


    Just a nce, he saw the scene where the two elders were turned into nothingness by Mo Xiu''s sword intent.


    "Even Elder Su and Elder Hu are not Mo Xiu''s opponents?" He couldn''t help frowning.


    With a distracting effort, the huge colorful True Energy palm suddenly broke through the air arrived above him, covering the sky and the sun, like a mountain.


    Shi Qingxuan, who originally could dodge that easily, had to face the giant palm of Xing Yuyan because of his carelessness just now.


    He roared, and the True Energy of his whole body was called up again. The True Energy sword in his hand continuously erged, and he shed towards the big colorful True Energy palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang, the True Energy palm was actually split by Shi Qingxuan''s True Energy sword. It was just that the huge counter-shock force shook Shi Qingxuan upside down, and mmed him down like a meteorite. On the ground, a deep hole was created forcefully.


    Soon, Shi Qingxuan crawled out of the pit.


    He took a deep breath and murmured secretly, "Unexpectedly, as the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, I can''t use the sword, it''s a big disadvantage."


    If there was Mo Xiu, of course, he could not use a sword. He could only use his True Energy to create a True Energy sword. Otherwise, it was just a trivial matter that the sword in his hand was taken away by Mo Xiu. A slightly careless move might be a big mistake.


    If he could use his sword, otherwise, as a Late-stage Sea Core Realm expert, why would he be suppressed by Xing Yuyan?


    Before he coulde up with a countermeasure, Xing Yuyan''s colorful True Energy hand pressed down at him again.


    Unlike just now, this time, he did not spend much effort to avoid it.


    But then, he discovered that Mo Xiu had appeared behind him at some point.


    "Mo Xiu, you dare toe and die!?"


    Shi Qingxuan couldn''t take care of Xing Yuyan, his body turned around, and the True Energy sword in his hand shed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, and another group of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy floated out.


    Shi Qingxuan thought that Mo Xiu wanted tounch an attack at first, but he soon discovered that it was too odd, and backed back again and again. But he was caught off guard after all, and it was toote when he discovered that it was wrong.


    Violet vortexes were formed one after another, and the True Energy in Shi Qingxuan''s body was instantly suppressed. At the same time, the colorful True Energy hand pressed down on him timely.


    "Boom!"


    After the huge explosion sounded, another deep pit appeared on the ground again.


    After a long time, Shi Qingxuan, who looked very embarrassed, stood up from the pit.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, then at Xing Yuyan''s hundred-foot-tall Dharma body, and said coldly, "You forced me!"


    After speaking, he took out a broken sword that exuded an ancient aura.


    "Buzz!"


    With a sound of vibration, Shi Qingxuan''s momentum rose steadily. His eyes became red, and a terrifying coercion swept away like a wave of the tsunami, like a shining mighty sky, making the entire Sun Martial City shiver.

 Chapter 214: Scared Back

    Chapter 214: Scared Back


    "This... this is...?"


    Xing Yuyan was surprised, she could feel the coercioning from that broken sword, but based on her knowledge, she couldn''t figure out why that broken sword had such a terrifying aura.


    Doubts in her mind were one thing. She didn''t allow the situation to develop. A thought shed through, and a mountain-like palm of the multicolored True Energy flew towards Shi Qingxuan.


    Shi Qingxuan remained motionless, but the broken sword in his hand made a hum.


    "Swish..."


    The sword light shed, the True Energy palm was cut to pieces, and it was directly turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated.


    "Howe?!"


    Xing Yuyan was very surprised, never expected that the severed sword had such terrifying power.


    At this time, a ck mist rose up from broken sword, and in the blink of an eye, Shi Qingxuan''s body was wrapped.


    The ck mist grew more and more, and it condensed into a pitch-ck figure more than a hundred feet high, holding a sword close to illusion in his hand. If one observed carefully, it would be found that the fragmented sword that Shi Qingxuan took out before was a part of the dark shadow sword''s hand.


    "Between heaven and earth, I alone dominate! Three thousand sword domains, only I dominate!" A voice that seemed toe from the eternal ages rang deeply throughout the ce.


    "Senior brother, what is this?" Xing Yuyan asked quickly.


    "Sword Demon," Mo Xiu exined. "The broken sword just now is the Sword Demon''s former sword, with a remnant of the Sword Demon''s thoughts on it. Now, Shi Qingxuan''s body has been dominated by the Sword Demon''s will."


    "Sword Demon?" Xing Yuyan was very puzzled, not knowing what kind of character it was.


    If someone was a person from the Realm of Heaven, he would have a certain understanding of this Sword Demon.


    During the peak of this guy, he used his own power to destroy several immortal lords and demons, making all the immortals and demons frightened.


    If he did not provoke an existence that shouldn''t be provoked in the end, Mo Xiu was afraid he wouldn''t be killed either.


    During Mo Xiu''s prime in his previous life, he was considered a master at using swords. However, in terms of the sword intent and supernatural powers he mastered, he was really no match for the Sword Demon, but the Sword Demon''s mind was spent on the sword. Therefore, he was a pure sword cultivator, but Mo Xiu''s strength lied in all aspects.


    In terms of overall strength, he was more than enough to crush the Sword Demon.


    Once, the Sword Demon challenged Mo Xiu several times, but he was crushed by Mo Xiu. In the end, he really couldn''t stand the many provocations of the Sword Demon. He took the initiative to find the Sword Demon and abused the Sword Demon for three months, causing the Sword Demon to have a psychological shadow. With that, he didn''t dare to provoke Mo Xiu anymore. He would also take a detour whenever he noticed Mo Xiu.


    Upon receiving the news of the death of the Sword Demon, Mo Xiu justughed it off. But today, he didn''t expect that a broken sword of that guy would fall into the Profound Sky Continent after his death, and even more that the broken sword would fall into Zhong Ruhao''s hands.


    Previously, Zhong Ruhao said that he would give Shi Qingxuan a corresponding reward. The reward was this broken sword. Mo Xiu had been following the conversation between Zhong Ruhao and Shi Qingxuan with his Divine Consciousness, so he also knew that Shi Qingxuan was likely to use this broken sword in this battle and let the Sword Demon help.


    With Xing Yuyan''s strength, she was definitely not the opponent of Sword Demon, but Mo Xiu had never been afraid. After all, Sword Demon was like a turtle when the Evesting Demon King was in his peak power. Even now, there was only one will of Sword Demon left. What was there to be afraid of?


    He didn''t n to tell Xing Yuyan about the situation of the Sword Demon, but asked Xing Yuyan to retreat a little bit, so as not to be affected by the will of the Sword Demon.


    "Senior brother, if I use Gxy Divine Fist, can I deal with him?" Xing Yuyan asked in a low voice while controlling her Dharma body to retreat.


    "Your Gxy Divine Fist can only be used once, and it should only be used at a critical time. Leave the Sword Demon to me," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Okay," Xing Yuyan no longer asked.


    Although the Gxy Divine Fist was powerful, she could only use the power of the stars she had cultivated so far once. Unless she was sure to blow Shi Qingxuan with a punch, it was better not to use it. This was also the reason why Xing Yuyan had not Gxy Divine Fist until now.


    When Mo Xiu saw Xing Yuyan retreat, he looked at the dark shadow.


    Sword Demon''s will was in a state of just being awakened and looked very irritable. With a wave of the sword in his hand, sword energy burst out.


    "Boom..."


    Arge mountain not far from Sun Martial City was immediately ttened.


    Such a terrifying strength shocked Xing Yuyan, who stood at the back.


    Those people in Sun Martial City who watched from a farther ce also saw the Sword Demon tten a mountain with a single sword. They were trembling with fright. They were involuntarily worried, wondering if the Sword Demon''s next move would be the fall of Sun Martial City.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised. The broken sword that Shi Qingxuan took out just now was a part of the real Sword Demon''s sword. If it was a part of the Abyss Demon Sword used by Mo Xiu in his previous life instead, he could also exert this kind of power.


    It was a pity that the Abyss Demon Sword he used before had long been wiped out. Now, his Abyss Demon Sword had been re-refined, and it was impossible to reach such a powerful level.


    He didn''t feel scared either. Before the Sword Demon''s next sword was cut out, he shouted, "Sword Demon, do you still recognize me?" While speaking, a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes were shining brightly.


    Mo Xiu''s current voice was naturally slightly different from his previous voice when he was the Evesting Demon King, but the term "Sword Demon" still attracted the attention of the Sword Demon.


    He turned his head to look at Mo Xiu, first was stunned for a moment, then saw the pair of Mystic Demon Eyes of Mo Xiu, the body that was more than a hundred feet tall suddenly trembled.


    "You... you are..." He shivered, so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Mo Xiu flew down and was about to ask how the Sword Demon died in the first ce, but the Sword Demon was already scared to death by Mo Xiu. The will attached to Shi Qingxuan immediately dissipated, and together with the ck mist wrapped Shi Qingxuan also drilled back into the segmented sword.


    Shi Qingxuan''s figure reappeared.


    He looked at the broken sword in his hand and at Mo Xiu again, stunned.


    "Come out! Come out for me!" He shouted to the broken sword in his hand.


    Activating the Sword Demon''s remnant thoughts and drawing the Sword Demon''s will into his body caused great harm to Shi Qingxuan himself. He was already ready to use the Sword Demon''s remnant thought to kill both Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    The Sword Demon was indeed powerful, stronger than he thought. It could tten a mountain with just a single sword. He could not even dream of such strength. Killing Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan with that was more than enough, and it was probably not different from killing sheep and pigs at all.


    But Mo Xiu just said a word, he actually scared the Sword Demon back?


    ''Sword Demon, why are you so useless?''


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu was the demon king above the Sword Demon?


    He yelled frantically, trying to call out the Sword Demon again, but the remnant thought of the Sword Demon seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. No matter how he shouted ormunicated, that thing never responded, not to mention attaching his will to his body again.


    Shi Qingxuan was very angry, but he knew he couldn''t count on Sword Demon anymore.


    He was hit by the weird and extremely poisonous Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, and he suffered two palms from Xing Yuyan, and coupled with the damage caused by the Sword Demon''s will possessed him, let alone killing Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, the possibility of him dying was very high.


    He must escape quickly!


    He secretly nced at Mo Xiu, and while his mind was turning, the broken sword in his hand was thrown towards Mo Xiu. Taking advantage of Mo Xiu''s failure to react, he took out a piece of talisman. When his mind moved, the talisman immediately activated instantly.


    This was a Thousand Miles Momentary Talisman. After being urged, it could teleport people thousands of miles away in an instant.


    Mo Xiu had seen Shi Qingxuan''s n a long time ago. Although Shi Qingxuan''s glimpse was very hidden, he couldn''t hide it from his Mystic Demon Eyes.


    He didn''t pay attention to the broken sword flying towards him. He took out the Profound Void de and smashed towards Shi Qingxuan.


    This attack didn''t have any offensive effect, but contained a trace of the power of thew of space, and as soon as it was cut out, it isted the space around Shi Qingxuan''s body.


    "Huh?"


    The white light shed, Shi Qingxuan was not transmitted away, but the power of the Thousand Miles Momentary Talisman in his hand had been consumed and turned into ashes.


    Such a weird scene made Shi Qingxuan''s face full of consternation.


    "Do it!" Mo Xiu shouted at Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan understood and immediately pressed down her mountain-like colorful True Energy palm immediately.


    "Want to kill me? Naive!"


    Naturally, Shi Qingxuan would not sit and wait for death, even if he couldn''t take out the second Thousand Miles Momentary Talisman, he still urged all the True Energy Power in his body to fight with that True Energy palm.


    "Boom!"


    The ground sank because he couldn''t bear the huge pressure, Shi Qingxuan''s figure also fell into a deep pit, but in the end, he seeded in dissolving Xing Yuyan''s palm.


    However, Xing Yuyan''s real ultimate move was behind.


    Before Shi Qingxuan could be happy, a huge jade-colored fist, exuding a little bit of starlight, mmed down at him.


    Gxy Divine Fist!


    The punch burst out with bright stars, covering Shi Qingxuan''s figure.


    Shi Qingxuan was dazzled, motionless, letting that huge fist fall.


    "Boom"


    The ground shook and the mountains shook. Under this terrifying punch, Shi Qingxuan''s body burst open, turning into a blood mist, and dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    The cyan light shed, the cyan Dharma body in the sky disappeared, and Xing Yuyan''s figure reappeared. But this time, her consumption was so huge that she could not stand still as she needed Mo Xiu''s support.


    "Senior brother," Xing Yuyan whispered.


    Mo Xiu didn''t respond, but looked at the broken sword.


    When Shi Qingxuan threw the broken sword over, he didn''t respond, because he knew that the broken sword couldn''t hurt him.


    This truncated sword was more aware of current affairs than he thought and stopped before getting close to him as if to keep a distance from him.


    At this time, Shi Qingxuan had been killed, and Mo Xiu finally had time to take care of this truncated sword.


    He raised his hand, wanting to hold the broken sword in his hand. However, with a "swish" of this broken sword, it disappeared to thousands of miles away instantly, resulting in Mo Xiu unable to catch it.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back to the Seraphic Sword Sect," Mo Xiu retracted his gaze and walked towards Sun Martial City with Xing Yuyan.


    At the same time, Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Zhong Ruhao learned the news of Shi Qingxuan''s death immediately. Although he could not see the situation at the scene, he was more certain of his original guess.


    "Go, go to Eastern Hedge Peak, I want to see what Ji Linyuan has to say this time!" He quickly summoned his people and hurried towards Eastern Hedge Peak.

 Chapter 215: Lost Soul Pill

    Chapter 215: Lost Soul Pill


    Outside Eastern Hedge Peak.


    The elders on Zhong Ruhao''s sideunched an attack on Mo Xiu''s serial array.


    Ji Linyuan, who had changed back to the acting Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, hurried over with the elders who supported him.


    "Uncle Zhong, what are you doing again?" Ji Linyuan''s face was very ugly.


    There had been a simr incident before, but Zhong Ruhao didn''t learn from that lesson, and he even ran into trouble again only two dayster.


    "Nephew Ji, don''t worry, I just have something to ask Wu Jue. But he will note out. I can only go in and have a look. There should be nothing wrong with this, right?" Zhong Ruhao stood with his hand behind his back, looking very calm.


    Ji Linyuan''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he really didn''t know what Zhong Ruhao wanted to do, so he could only watch from the side, being wary that Zhong Ruhao would kill Mo Xiu without asking right or wrong.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Not long after, the serial array that Mo Xiu arranged was broken, Zhong Ruhao rushed in with the elder on his side, and Ji Linyuan quickly followed with the elder on the other side.


    As soon as he rushed into Eastern Hedge Peak, Zhong Ruhao''s Divine Consciousness immediately extended, looking for the two figures of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    In his opinion, Mo Xiu was Wu Jue, and Wu Jue was Mo Xiu.


    Shi Qingxuan and others went to the Yan Kingdom and were buried in the Yan Kingdom, so Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were probably also in the Yan Kingdom at the moment, so they could note back so quickly.


    As long as Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were not in the Eastern Hedge Peak, he could convict the two of them, punish them, and by the way drive Ji Linyuan from the position of the acting Sect Master, and severely suppress the forces of Ji Linyuan.


    As he was thinking beautifully, he abruptly found two figures, it was Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan whom he was looking for just now.


    "You... why are you here?" Zhong Ruhao was very surprised.


    "This is Eastern Hedge Peak; why can''t we be here?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Zhong Ruhao: "Let me ask you, did you kill Elder Shi Qingxuan?"


    "Elder Shi is dead?" Ji Linyuan was suddenly surprised.


    "Yes, I sent him to the Yan Kingdom a few days ago. As a result, just now, Elder Shi died unfortunately. I suspect that he died in the hands of Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan," Zhong Ruhao insisted on his judgment.


    Ji Linyuan was still a little confused at first. After listening to Zhong Ruhao''s words, he immediately reacted, "Uncle Zhong, your level of nting and ming is too childish."


    After a pause, he analyzed, "You also said that you sent Elder Shi to the Yan Kingdom, and Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan have been staying on Eastern Hedge Peak all along. How can Elder Shi''s death have anything to do with them? What hatred Wu Jue and Xing Yuyan have with Elder Shi, what''s more, Elder Shi is also a Sea Core Realm expert. Do you think they two can be opponents of Elder Shi?"


    Zhong Ruhao knew that there were many things that could not be exined, but he firmly believed in his own judgment, "Wu Jue is the Mo Xiu of Yan Kingdom. Of course, he and Elder Shi have hatred, because I sent Elder Shi to the Yan Kingdom to kill Mo Xiu."


    Ji Linyuan froze for a moment, and quickly shook his head, "Absurd! Wu Jue is Wu Jue, Mo Xiu is Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu is from the Yan Kingdom, and Wu Jue is from the Qi Kingdom. How could they be the same person?"


    "That''s because you don''t know enough about Wu Jue. He is not from Qi Kingdom at all. Everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect was deceived by him."


    As Zhong Ruhao said, he looked at Mo Xiu and increased his voice, "Wu Jue, do you dare to admit that you are Mo Xiu?"


    "Do you think I am a fool?" Mo Xiu said silently.


    "Want to deny?"


    Zhong Ruhao sneered, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I have to let you admit it today!"


    With that said, he took out two pills.


    "These two pills are called Lost Soul Pills. After taking them, they can let you tell the truth within a certain period of time," Zhong Ruhao said. "I didn''t n to let you take this pill, but since you didn''t admit it, then don''t me me!"


    "Hold on!" Ji Linyuan quickly shouted.


    "Why? Even now that Nephew Ji still has to protect them?" Zhong Ruhao nced back at Ji Linyuan.


    "Uncle Zhong must be joking. After all, this Lost Soul Pill is a means of extorting a confession by the evil sect. Our Seraphic Sword Sect is not an evil sect. Using the Lost Soul Pill to extract a confession or use it to our disciples is too outrageous. Can''t our disciples still have a little secret? If so, who would dare to join the Seraphic Sword Sect in the future?" Ji Linyuan analyzed rationally.


    "Don''t worry, Nephew Ji, I didn''t say that they are not allowed to have secrets. I will not ask about the content of the techniques they practiced and the source of the techniques. I will only ask if Wu Jue is Mo Xiu and Elder Shi was killed by them. If I ask one more question, Zhong Ruhao is willing to withdraw from the power struggle of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Everyone present can testify," Zhong Ruhao said cruelly.


    Ji Linyuan was stunned. Although he still wanted to stop, Zhong Ruhao had already spoken to this point, so he didn''t know how to stop it.


    Besides, if Zhong Ruhao really wanted to ask something else, he wouldn''t mind. If he could ask about the content of the techniques Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan practiced, the source of those techniques, and the powerful secrets of the two, that would be even better. So not only could he achieve huge gains, but he could also expel Zhong Ruhao from the center of power of the Seraphic Sword Sect. It could be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    As soon as this thought shed, he nodded and said to Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, "You can cooperate once, rest assured, I will not let Uncle Zhong ask for irrelevant content, even if others agree, I will not agree."


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect Zhong Ruhao to have such a thing as Lost Soul Pill. Although this thing had no effect on him, it could still have an effect on Xing Yuyan.


    He nced back at Xing Yuyan, and secretly used his Divine Consciousness to transmit the voice, "Do you still remember the secret technique I used to deal with poison that you asked me before?"


    When Mo Xiu was free before, Xing Yuyan asked Mo Xiu about a lot of secret techniques. Among them were the secret techniques used to deal with poison. But since Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, Xing Yuyan hadn''t really thought about this. She didn''t think there would be a day that could really be used.


    Of course, she still remembered the secret technique very clearly.


    She responded to Mo Xiu with her eyes and nodded invisibly.


    Mo Xiu looked at Zhong Ruhao and said, "No problem."


    After speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the two pills in Zhong Ruhao''s. One was distributed to Xing Yuyan, and the other was swallowed by himself.


    Zhong Ruhao was stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so decisive, and he even wondered if Shi Qingxuan died in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    But soon, he shook his head.


    Regardless of whether or not Mo Xiu killed Shi Qingxuan, after asking, he would get an answer soon anyway.


    After Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan also swallowed the Lost Soul Pill, but she had already silently recited the form and used the corresponding secret technique, so the Lost Soul Pill was immediately wrapped in a strange power when it entered her mouth. It also entered her abdomen, but it did not exert the corresponding effect.


    Despite this, Xing Yuyan''s eyes instantly lost their color, her eyes were dim, and her whole person became dumbfounded as if she had lost her soul.


    Mo Xiu reacted in the same way, but he looked like he was still struggling, but he struggled to no avail, and finally turned into a lost soul.


    When Zhong Ruhao saw this, his eyes flickered, and he quickly asked, "Mo Xiu, do you dare to agree that you are Mo Xiu?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was dumbfounded, with no reaction at all, as if he hadn''t heard Zhong Ruhao''s words at all.


    Zhong Ruhao frowned and said, "Wu Jue."


    Mo Xiu raised his head to look at Zhong Ruhao, but still did not speak.


    Zhong Ruhao was immediately puzzled, and he thought to himself, "Could it be true that I made a mistake?"


    With a sharp change in his mind, he asked again, "You have been staying at Eastern Hedge Peak these few days?"


    "Do I still need to report this to you?" Mo Xiu responded.


    "..."


    Zhong Ruhao was even more puzzled. Why did Mo Xiu still look so arrogant after taking Lost Soul Pill? Was this the innate nature of Mo Xiu?


    "You killed Elder Shi, right? How did you rush to the Yan Kingdom before Elder Shi, and how did you return to the Seraphic Sword Sect as soon as you killed Elder Shi and the others? You set up a serial array at Eastern Hedge Peak because you had nned to do this kind of sneaky thing from the beginning, right?" Zhong Ruhao raised several questions again.


    "Whatever I do, do I still need to exin to you?" Mo Xiu still had such an arrogant tone.


    Zhong Ruhao suddenly had an impulse to kill Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu usually showed such a personality. If this character was not pretended by Mo Xiu, but by nature, then the answer was understandable.


    After thinking for a while, he shifted his gaze to Xing Yuyan, and said straightforwardly, "Xing Yuyan, did you participate in the killing of Elder Shi?"


    "Elder Shi? No, I never kill people of Seraphic Sword Sect," Xing Yuyan shook her head slightly.


    Zhong Ruhao: "Then do you know what did Mo Xiu do during this time?"


    "Mo Xiu? Who is this?" Xing Yuyan asked back with a confused face.


    "Mo Xiu is Wu Jue!" Zhong Ruhao''s voice increased a few notes.


    "Nonsense!" Xing Yuyan was immediately unhappy. "Senior brother is a god, how can Mo Xiupare to my senior brother?"


    "God?" Zhong Ruhao''s eyes shrank slightly.


    "Yes, senior brother is the god in my heart, I am willing to do whatever he wants me to do," Xing Yuyan nodded and said.


    "Madwoman."


    Zhong Ruhao murmured in his heart, and quickly asked, "Then, do you know what Wu Jue has been doing these past few days? Have you ever left the Seraphic Sword Sect by any means?"


    "No, I have been with my senior brother all the time. We have been cultivating these days and have never left the Seraphic Sword Sect," Xing Yuyan replied.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhong Ruhao could not figure it out, was it possible that Wu Jue and Mo Xiu were really not the same individuals?


    Could it be that Shi Qingxuan and the others did not die in the hands of Mo Xiu, but in the hands of several other sects?


    No, it was not right!


    There must be something wrong!


    He sneered suddenly, "Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, don''t pretend anymore. The pills I just took out are not the Lost Soul Pills at all, so your pretense will only make you look like jokes to other people."

 Chapter 216: Take Precautions

    Chapter 216: Take Precautions


    "Not the Lost Soul Pill?"


    Xing Yuyan was slightly surprised, but she reacted quickly.


    As far as she knew, Mo Xiu was a master of alchemy. If it weren''t really Lost Soul Pill, would Mo Xiu not know? Would he really remind her?


    That must be the Lost Soul Pill, Zhong Ruhao deliberately said this in order to deceive them. If they revealed a w at this time, then they would be caught by Zhong Ruhao''s trap instantly.


    Thinking of this, Xing Yuyan continued to pretend to be silly as if she didn''t understand Zhong Ruhao''s words.


    Mo Xiu hadn''t even doubted from the beginning, if he could even admit his mistakes with the Lost Soul Pill, he would have failed as an alchemist too much.


    Zhong Ruhao really wanted to defraud Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    But the two of them didn''t even react at all, which made him frown.


    Soon, he looked at Ji Linyuan and said, "Nephew Ji, would you like to ask them about their cultivation techniques and see if they are willing to say it?"


    Ji Linyuan was speechless, "Uncle Zhong, you want to pull me to do bad things with you? How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    Zhong Ruhao: "I just said that if I ask them irrelevant questions, I am willing to withdraw from the power struggle of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Then you quit, I have no objection," Ji Linyuan said with a smile.


    Zhong Ruhao''s face was a little ugly, "I now suspect that they are not poisoned by the Lost Soul Pill at all. As long as you ask them about their cultivation techniques, they will not say it in order to keep it secret. Then it will be clear that they are pretending, besides. Their cultivation techniques are obviously extraordinary; don''t you want them to contribute to our Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "Of course I want, but what I hope is that Wu Jue will openly show the techniques to our disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect for cultivation, and I don''t want Wu Jue to surrender the techniques through such despicable means," Ji Linyuan said awe-inspiringly.


    Zhong Ruhao snorted coldly, "How do you make him surrender his techniques openly? Do you think he is a fool?"


    "No, he''s not stupid at all, but it''s not difficult," Ji Linyuan shook his head slightly. "As long as I return to the position of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and then pass the position of the Sect Master to Wu Jue at the right time, then the Seraphic Sword Sect will be Wu Jue''s own power. Consequently, Wu Jue will definitely use those powerful techniques for the development of his own power."


    "..."


    Zhong Ruhao finally knew what Ji Linyuan nned. No wonder Ji Linyuan was so desperately trying to save Mo Xiu''s life. It turned out that it was not only rted to Ji Linyuan''s own position in the Seraphic Sword Sect, but also had further attempts.


    In any case, he wouldn''t let Ji Linyuan seed, he wouldn''t let Mo Xiu live long.


    With a sharp rotation in his mind, he said, "Whether you can be the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect is still a matter of nowhere, not to mention Wu Jue, it is better to ask about the content of the techniques now, presumably all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect will thank you, and the election of the new Sect Master will be won by you."


    "Uncle Zhong, you too underestimate me. You think I will be fooled by such a low-level trick?" Ji Linyuan sneered. "Anyway, do what you want to do, don''t take it I''m involved, I won''t help you be a bad person."


    Zhong Ruhao gritted his teeth, but thinking about the promise he had made before, he didn''t dare to mess around, so he had to give up the questioning of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Of course, since things got to this point, he wouldn''t stop here either.


    His gaze returned to Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, and said coldly, "Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, just continue to pretend, I want to see how long you can pretend."


    With that, Bai Lizhi among the three supreme elders was called over. Then Zhong Ruhao whispered a few words to him.


    Bai Lizhi looked a little hesitant for a long time before he nodded and went away.


    Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness had been covering the entire Seraphic Sword Sect. He found that after Bai Lizhi had left, he had found a few elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect, changed their clothes, and quietly left the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    "Wu Jue, you must not know what I have asked him to do, right?"


    Zhong Ruhao''s voice rang, "You still don''t admit that you are Mo Xiu? It''s okay, I''ve sent someone to the Yan Kingdom, and those rted to you will have to die! These days, I''ll look at you personally, I won''t let you leave a single step, but I want to see how you can save them. "


    Mo Xiu really never thought that Zhong Ruhao woulde to this trick.


    But it didn''t matter, even if Bai Lizhi and others were going to the Yan Kingdom to kill those rted to him, they wouldn''t be able to reach the Yan Kingdom in at least one day.


    ...


    The effect of Lost Soul Pill was only half a day.


    After half a day, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan pretended to recover, and looked at each other, then looked at Ji Linyuan and pretended to inquire about the situation.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, they did not dare to ask about irrelevant information," Ji Linyuan said, and then mentioned it a little bit, "but Zhong Ruhao sent Bai Lizhi to the Yan Kingdom, saying that they wanted to kill Mo Xiu''s people."


    While speaking, he paid close attention to Mo Xiu''s reaction.


    As usual, Mo Xiu nodded his head with a nk expression, "It''s okay if they didn''t ask about the irrelevant situation."


    Ji Linyuan couldn''t see anything wrong, so he stopped trying. After all, he didn''t think that Wu Jue and Mo Xiu would be the same person, and if they were the same person, it would be great trouble for him. He didn''t want this kind of thing to ur.


    After pretending to go through a set of procedures, Mo Xiu nced at Xing Yuyan and nned to go back to the room with Xing Yuyan.


    However, the two were quickly stopped by Zhong Ruhao, "Before theye back, you two are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    "Can''t go back to my room?" Xing Yuyan was a little unhappy suddenly.


    "No, stay right here!" Zhong Ruhao said firmly.


    "Then I just want to sleep," Xing Yuyan''s face was a bit ugly. "You can''t even let me sleep?"


    "Can''t you bear it for a few days?" Zhong Ruhao seemed very tough. "Everyone is a warrior with a high level of cultivation. Even if you don''t sleep for a year or more, it still won''t matter. Besides, I didn''t say you can''t sleep. I just want to watch you and prevent you from going to the Yan Kingdom to save people. You can sleep if you want. I will send someone to move two beds over, and you will sleep here."


    "Are you abnormal?" Xing Yuyan said angrily.


    Zhong Ruhao''s expression remained unchanged. He didn''t care about being scolded by Xing Yuyan as a pervert, and said lightly, "I''m trying to wash away your suspicions. You should thank me."


    "You...!" Xing Yuyan was really angry, and almost attacked Zhong Ruhao directly.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu stopped her, "It doesn''t make much sense to be angry with him."


    "Senior brother, he is bullying too much!" Xing Yuyanined to Mo Xiu.


    "Don''t worry, it will be better soon," Mo Xiu said, his eyes flickered, and Xing Yuyan calmed down somehow.


    After that, Mo Xiu looked at Zhong Ruhao, and said, "We have to cultivate, so there is no problem with that, right?"


    "No problem, but you can only cultivate here," Zhong Ruhao replied.


    Mo Xiu immediately found an open space to portray a small Spirit Gathering Array and defensive array. After the portrayal waspleted, he was about to take Xing Yuyan into it to cultivate. But he never thought that Zhong Ruhao would also follow in.


    "What do you want to do again?" Xing Yuyan was obviously annoyed by him.


    "You can cultivate, or you can cultivate here, but I must stare at you," Zhong Ruhao said, "rest assured, I won''t do anything to you, and it won''t affect your cultivation. You can just treat me as if I don''t exist."


    "Do you think you don''t exist?" Xing Yuyan said silently.


    "If you can''t do that, don''t cultivate. Just bear with it for a while. After theye back, your bad names will be cleared, so you can cultivate whatever you want, and I won''t guard you again."


    Zhong Ruhao said, looking at Mo Xiu, and smiled, "Wu Jue, special treatment in special times, I hope you can understand."


    Mo Xiu didn''t understand why this guy was so sure, insisting that Wu Jue was Mo Xiu, but it seemed that this guy had made up his mind to find out his true identity.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Ji Linyuan.


    Ji Linyuan pondered for a moment and said, "Uncle Zhong, no matter what, it''s too much to do this, right? Wu Jue only arranged the Spirit Gathering Array and the defensive array. As long as you look outside, the two of them are destined to y nothing, why are you so adamant on this?"


    "Who knows?" Zhong Ruhao disapproved of it. "Wu Jue''s methods are too unpredictable. Maybe the two arrays he set up are not the Spirit Gathering Array and the defensive array at all, they are just used to confuse people, or the two magic arrays are actually concealing array. We can see them cultivate from the outside, but in fact, it was just a phantom of the two."


    Ji Linyuan curled his lips, "Uncle Zhong, you are a little too worried. If you really know such a method, why don''t you show it to me?"


    "I don''t have Wu Jue''s abnormal ability at all," Zhong Ruhao shook his head slightly. "I can''tpare to Wu Jue in the study of evil ways. I must admit that."


    Ji Linyuan was toozy to talk to Zhong Ruhao, and said directly, "How can you believe them?"


    "Unless your Uncle Baies back and tells me that Mo Xiu is indeed there, otherwise, don''t expect me to believe them," Zhong Ruhao said firmly.


    Ji Linyuan was helpless and had to say to Mo Xiu, "You bear with it for a while, they should be able toe back in a few days, and the truth wille to light. By then, your charges will be cleared. If there are still people who want to hinder you, then I will never agree to it anyway."


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew that after Bai Lizhi and the others came back, everything woulde to light, but the point was that he couldn''t wait for Bai Lizhi toe back, if not, it would be a little troublesome.


    After a little thought, he removed the two arrays that he had just set up, and immediately said to Xing Yuyan, "You cultivate, I will protect you."


    He said so, but he secretly used his Divine Consciousness to transmit his voice, "Cultivate the Gxy Divine Fist, and be ready to turn our face with them at any time."

 Chapter 217: Active Exposure

    Chapter 217: Active Exposure


    From the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Yan Kingdom, it would take three days at the fastest.


    In these three days, Mo Xiu was not sure to what extent Xing Yuyan''s Gxy Divine Fist could advance.


    However, Xing Yuyan''s cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Condensation Realm. Even if the Gxy Divine Fist was cultivated to the point where it could draw the power of eight stars into her body, it was still not so easy to kill a peak-stage Sea Core Realm powerhouse.


    And here was the site of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and apart from anything else, there were several peak-stage Sea Core Realm powerhouses. If they came together to attack, Xing Yuyan would not be their opponent at all.


    Unless he chose not to care about the situation in the Yan Kingdom.


    But even regardless of the situation in the Yan Kingdom, as long as Bai Lizhi returned from the Yan Kingdom, his identity as "Mo Xiu" would still be exposed.


    As Mo Xiu was thinking secretly, Yuan Rou''s voice rang out in his mind, "Brother Xiu, do you need my help?"


    "Need, but not enough," Mo Xiu responded.


    At this time, another voice rang, "Master, I can also help."


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiu was a little puzzled, looking for the source of the sound, only to find that the source was in his shadow.


    "Nightmare Demon Hound?"


    Except for the eight Shadow Demon Guards in the shadow, there was only the Nightmare Demon Hound, and the Shadow Demon Guards had no intelligence and could not talk, so it was only the Nightmare Demon Hound talking to him.


    Last time, the Nightmare Demon Hound needed time to advance, and after returning to his shadow, there was no response. He did not take the initiative to call the Nightmare Demon Hound, so much so that he almost forgot the existence of the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Now, the Nightmare Demon Hound took the initiative to contact him and could also simte a human voice to talk to him, indicating that he hadpleted the advancement and changed from a cub to an adult Nightmare Demon Hound. This could be said to be a timely rain for him.


    With the help of Nightmare Demon Hound, Mo Xiu was confident to deal with the next situation.


    However, if his identity was revealed, some people would definitely be implicated, such as Ji Linyuan, Song Shenxue, Ge Liuyun, and Bu Jianting.


    Even if he wanted to act, he must wait for Xing Yuyan to promote the Gxy Divine Fist to a higher level. There was no need to be so anxious. Anyway, Bai Lizhi and others had just left the Seraphic Sword Sect, and it was impossible to rush to the Yan Kingdom so quickly.


    Moreover, as long as the barrier on the border of Yan Kingdom was broken open, he would be aware of it, and he didn''t have to worry about any idents.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t know that Mo Xiu had already had a countermeasure in this short period of time. She just obeyed Mo Xiu''s instructions and found a ce to sit cross-legged and cultivate Gxy Divine Fist.


    The power of the invisible stars fell from the sky, absorbed by Xing Yuyan, and stored in the corresponding acupoints.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Zhong Ruhao really looked like a prisoner, staying true to his steps, never blinking his eyes from start to finish as if he was afraid that Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan would take the opportunity to escape after blinking.


    Many of the elders who followed Zhong Ruhao to Eastern Hedge Peak left. After all, not all elders could be free at all times. Some elders had their own tasks and had to leave.


    The elders on Ji Linyuan''s side also left a lot, but Ji Linyuan stayed, and if there were affairs that needed to be handled by the Sect Master, they would be directly handled on the Eastern Hedge Peak.


    One day passed in a hurry, and by the next night, Xing Yuyan finally stopped cultivating.


    "Senior brother, I seem to have reached the bottleneck." Xing Yuyan stood up and said.


    Mo Xiu probed for a while and found that Xing Yuyan had advanced earlier than he thought. She could now draw the power of eight stars into her body. It seemed that Xing Yuyan was very suitable for practicing Gxy Divine Fist.


    In any case, this was a good thing, because then he could have more time to deal with the next situation.


    A thought flickered, and he said, "Not bad, but not in a hurry. Haste makes waste in cultivation."


    Although he said so on the surface, he actually secretly used his Divine Consciousness to transmit the sound. "You take a rest for a while, and wait for my order."


    "Yeah." Xing Yuyan nodded towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu retracted his gaze and used his Divine Consciousness to transmit to Ji Linyuan, "I think it is necessary to tell you one thing in advance."


    Ji Linyuan was stunned for a moment, he looked at Mo Xiu with a confused face as if he didn''t expect that Mo Xiu would also use this method of Divine Consciousness to transmit sound.


    After frowning slightly, he also used his Divine Consciousness to transmit his voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, Zhong Ruhao guessed right, I am Mo Xiu of Yan Kingdom," Mo Xiu continued to use his Divine Consciousness to transmit sound.


    "What!" Ji Linyuan couldn''t help but exim. His face was surprised and panic. He didn''t expect that the situation he was worried about before would be a fact.


    "Nephew Ji, what''s the matter?" Zhong Ruhao didn''t know the conversation between the two in private. He couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled when he heard Ji Linyuan''s exmation.


    He looked at Ji Linyuan and Mo Xiu, and soon understood, "Are you using Divine Consciousness tomunicate in private? Wu Jue told you that he is Mo Xiu of Yan Kingdom, so you are very surprised? "


    Zhong Ruhao''s hunch was very urate, and his guesses werepletely consistent with the facts.


    Ji Linyuan was taken aback, and quickly denied, "It''s not something like that, Uncle Zhong can''t use people blindly."


    Zhong Ruhao looked at Mo Xiu, and said, "Wu Jue, you still want to continue pretending?"


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with Zhong Ruhao, he just nced in the direction of Sword Valley, raised his hand and waved.


    "Boom!"


    The entire ground was trembling violently.


    "What...what''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xing Yuyan also became vignt, ready to move her hands at any time.


    "Mo Xiu, what are you doing?!" Ji Linyuan''s voice appeared in Mo Xiu''s mind with a trace of panic and anger.


    "Of course, I''m going to the Yan Kingdom," Mo Xiu responded.


    "Are you crazy? Don''t say you can''t go to the Yan Kingdom right away, even if you go to the Yan Kingdom, you can''t be Bai Lizhi''s opponent," Ji Linyuan persuaded. "Don''t act rashly, I will send someone out to deal with Bai Lizhi and the others. They will definitely not be allowed to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect alive, so it will be good for you and me."


    Mo Xiu disagreed, "I believe you have the strength to kill Bai Lizhi and the others, but the Yan Kingdom is full of my people. I will not let Bai Lizhi and the others move them. Even if it is just a thought, I will leave them dead without a ce to be buried!"


    "You...!" Ji Linyuan was so angry that he almost made smoke.


    At this time, the rumbling sound became more intense, and the entire Seraphic Sword Sect''s people were rmed.


    The elders and deacons guarding the Sword Valley were surprised to find that the source of the sound was in the Sword Valley, but when they wanted to rush into the Sword Valley, they were bounced off by a strange force.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The barrier separating the inside and outside of the Sword Valley gradually shattered and scattered to the ground. At the same time, a huge gourd, covering the sky and covering the moon, slowly rose from the Sword Valley.


    "This... what the hell is this?"


    Everyone was shocked silly.


    The reason was they didn''t know that Sword Valley was transformed from Sword Raising Gourd.


    Regardless of all the peaks, elders and deacons rose to the sky one after another with their swords, trying to get close to the gourd to see what was going on.


    On Eastern Hedge Peak, the elders of Zhong Ruhao and Ji Linyuan''s side also flew with their swords towards the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Ji Linyuan already knew that this movement was caused by Mo Xiu. Although he didn''t know what specific ns Mo Xiu had, it was certain that this was one of Mo Xiu''s actions.


    Looking at the huge gourd in the sky, he couldn''t help being shocked by Mo Xiu''s doing. But this was not time to be in a daze, he had to think about how to deal with the next situation.


    Mo Xiu was determined to go to the Yan Kingdom to save people, and he was ready to reveal his identity. As a long-time supporter of Mo Xiu, he would definitely be implicated. If nothing else, the position of the acting Sect Master would definitely not be maintained.


    What should he do next? How should he break the game?


    His eyes wandered back and forth between Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, killing intent rose in his heart rapidly.


    As long as he could rush to kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan before Mo Xiu took action officially, and then intercept and kill Bai Lizhi and others who were going to the Yan Kingdom, it might be possible to make up for his disadvantages.


    The thoughts in his heart gradually became firmer, but at this moment, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "Ji Linyuan, the reason why I told you is to tell you that I will help you take back what you lost sooner orter. Don''t be ignorant of good and bad!"


    Ji Linyuan was stunned, his mind swayed again.


    Of those elders who supported Ji Linyuan, there were still a few still staying at Eastern Hedge Peak. Seeing Mo Xiu suddenly admonishing Ji Linyuan, they suddenly became a little confused and didn''t understand how the two would turn their faces so quickly.


    On the other side, Zhong Ruhao, who was attracted by the giant gourd in the sky just now, immediately reacted. He looked at Ji Linyuan, then at Mo Xiu, and suddenly shouted, "Mo Xiu! He is Mo Xiu! There can be no mistake! Everyone, kill Mo Xiu with me!"


    As he said, his iparable True Energy swept away and mmed towards Mo Xiu.


    "Court death!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and with a thought, a ck puppy came out from behind him, his figure continuously erged, and the blink of an eye reached more than thirty feet tall.


    "Bbeast of death!"


    Zhong Ruhao clearly recognized that the Nightmare Demon Hound was the Beast of Death in Deste Ridge so that he stopped for a while, his face was full of incredulity.


    "Woo"


    The Nightmare Demon Hound let out a howl like a wolf, and a strange symbol appeared in the three eyes. Three gloomy lights burst out from the three eyes. After one shot, almost everyone present fell into a sluggish state.


    The nightmare started blooming on those who were stuck in sluggishness, and the shadows gradually spread.


    However, apart from Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, there were still people who managed to avoid the nightmare light of the Nightmare Demon Hound, and Zhong Ruhao was one of them.


    "Whether it is a Beast of Death or not..." Zhong Ruhao''s gaze fell on Mo Xiu, "I will still kill you today!"

 Chapter 218: One Punch to Death

    Chapter 218: One Punch to Death


    When the Nightmare Demon Hound was only a cub, it could only create a huge ck shadow and let the ck shadow swallow the invading enemy.


    If it was a cultivator with a low cultivation base, there was nothing to say, but it was not so easy for a cultivator in the Sea Core Realm to fall into it.


    Of course, the real ability of the Nightmare Demon Hound was not to swallow people but to make nightmares, and it depended on its eyes to cast the nightmares.


    It was precisely because of this that there were rumors that people who saw the beast of death were either dead or crazy.


    But since there were such rumors, it meant that not everyone who saw the Nightmare Demon Hound would die or go crazy, at least the deacons and elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were not afraid of the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Now, the Nightmare Demon Hound had advanced from a cub to an adult state. It no longer created a ck shadow that could swallow people, this time, its three eyes burst out with weird gloom, making people fall directly into the nightmare.


    The elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect should know very well about the Nightmare Demon Hound they called "the Beast of Death", but they must know nothing about the Nightmare Demon Hound in the adult state. This was what Mo Xiu dared to ce hope on the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Of course, although the newly-adult Nightmare Demon Hound could create nightmares and put them on the Sea Core Realm cultivators, it would notst long. It was estimated that those who had fallen into the nightmare would soon wake up.


    But it didn''t matter, this much time was enough for Mo Xiu.


    Zhong Ruhao did not fall into the nightmare because he took out a piece of ck cloth in the first ce. The piece of ck cloth was not an ordinary ck cloth, but was clearly a treasure, and even the light projected by the Nightmare Demon Hound''s three eyes could not prate that piece of ck cloth, so Zhong Ruhao couldn''t fall into a nightmare either.


    This was in Mo Xiu''s expectation. Zhong Ruhao lived for hundreds of years, he had a lot of good things on him, and it was understandable that he could deal with it.


    Not only Zhong Ruhao, but also a few people present who did not fall into the nightmare, Ji Linyuan was one of them, but the methods used were different.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect the Nightmare Demon Hound to solve everyone at once. He calmly listened to Zhong Ruhao''s cruel words, watched Zhong Ruhao rush towards him, and shouted back to Xing Yuyan, "Do it!"


    Zhong Ruhao unknowingly had an extra de in his hand, but the shape of this de was very simr to that of a sword. Obviously, it was not ordinary goods that could be used by him.


    As the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the weapon in hand was of course the sword, but he was still very afraid of Mo Xiu''s strange ability. He dared not use the sword in front of Mo Xiu, and could only rece it with a de simr to a sword.


    Fortunately, because the shape was simr to a sword, even if it was essentially a de, he could still disy many sword skills.


    Before he rushed to Mo Xiu, he had already shed at Mo Xiu.


    Sky Avenue sh!


    In the night sky, a strong golden light burst out suddenly, and fierce des intertwined, like a from heaven and earth, cutting down at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu did not dodge, even let the Nightmare Demon Hound protect Xing Yuyan, so as not to identally hurt Xing Yuyan.


    Of course, Zhong Ruhao''s attack could not harm the Nightmare Demon Hound. Although the main method of the Nightmare Demon Hound was to create a nightmare, the adult body of the Nightmare Demon Hound was very powerful. It was not something Zhong Ruhao could damage at will.


    Mo Xiu practiced the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and Zhong Ruhao''s knife won''t hurt him even more. Even if the des fell on his body one after another, cutting his body apart, his body recovered in the blink of an eye, even the clothes on his body were intact.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud attack, the entire Eastern Hedge Peak was cut apart by Zhong Ruhao''s de and divided into two.


    However, there was a huge movement caused by the Sword Raising Gourd, and the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect from other ces would not be attracted here.


    As for the elders on Eastern Hedge Peak, most of them had already fallen into the nightmare.


    As the golden light disappeared, Zhong Ruhao took a closer look and found that Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, and Nightmare Demon Hound, were all unscathed, which made him very astonished.


    Xing Yuyan was protected by a Nightmare Demon Hound, and he could understand that, but why was Mo Xiu still alive?


    Shouldn''t he be cut apart?


    While he was wondering, Xing Yuyan on the other side also started to act as her figure promptly disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Zhong Ruhao suddenly became vignt.


    In the blink of an eye, a blue light shed, and a hundred-foot-high jasper body appeared.


    "What!"


    This time, not only Zhong Ruhao was shocked, but even Ji Linyuan and the other elders who hadn''t fallen into the nightmare were also surprised. It was hard to imagine that there was such a method in the world.


    Taking advantage of Zhong Ruhao''s stunned face, Mo Xiu raised his hand, and a cloud of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy floated out, falling precisely on Zhong Ruhao''s body under his control, and was absorbed by Zhong Ruhao without Zhong Ruhao knowing it.


    Violet vortexes appeared in his body out of blue, which shocked Zhong Ruhao again. He soon discovered that the True Energy in his body was actually restricted by those violet vortexes, and his strength could not be fully exerted.


    More importantly, those violet vortices could not be cleared at all. The more he wanted to clear them, the more he would hurt himself.


    All kinds of discoveries made his old face gloomy.


    At this time, Xing Yuyan, who was disying her supernatural power without saying a word, controlled the huge Dharma body to m Zhong Ruhao with its huge fist violently.


    Gxy Divine Fist!


    The eight special acupoints were opened, and the power of the stars stored in them in advance poured out frantically, wrapped on the jade-colored fist, making the fist full of power of stars.


    Zhong Ruhao could realize the threat of this punch. If he was poisoned by Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, he believed that he would suffer a little injury at most and it would not be difficult to deal with it.


    But now, the True Energy in the body was limited by those violet vortexes. If he really wanted to face this fist, he was afraid it was more than just a little injury, and he was very likely to die!


    He suddenly became anxious and turned around and shouted, "Quick! Come and help!"


    For the time being, the elders on Ji Linyuan''s side were still very willing to help. Essentially, "Wu Jue is Mo Xiu" was no longer a guess, it had be a firm fact, so Zhong Ruhao might be the next Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Helping Zhong Ruhao now was equivalent to selling love to Zhong Ruhao, and when Zhong Ruhao became the new Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he would definitely not treat them badly.


    However, before they coulde forward to help, the Nightmare Demon Hound howled again, and three more gloomy lights shot out.


    All the elders who wanted to step forward to help all backed away, each using their own means to deal with the three gloomy lights.


    Zhong Ruhao, who couldn''t get help, could only watch the jade-colored fist gradually erge.


    The bright starlight burst out like a gigantic volcano eruption and fell on Zhong Ruhao, making Zhong Ruhaopletely unable to move.


    "Die? Will I die just like this?"


    Zhong Ruhao''s thought shed, huge unwillingness rushed to his heart, the True Energy in his body burned frantically. His eyes were wide open, his teeth clenched, his already whitish beard and hair becamepletely white in the blink of an eye, and the wrinkles on the body surface continued to spread. His whole body seemed to be shriveling, but the aura on his body was rising like a vast ocean tide.


    The Spiritual Energy from all around gathered frantically and poured into his body. Seeing that he was about to break through to a higher level of cultivation, the fist that radiated bright stars finally fell and hit Zhong Ruhao.


    "No!"


    A scream rang.


    Zhong Ruhao''s body copsed little by little, bursting open, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a rain of blood and dissipated.


    "This"


    Everyone was shocked again. They didn''t expect that an expert as powerful as Zhong Ruhao was punched to death by that huge body.


    At this time, Xing Yuyan''s gaze fell on everyone and she said, "Who else wants toe up to die? I am happy to apany you!"


    Those elders who fell into the nightmare did not say anything for the time being. The few elders who had been sober had seen the scene where Xing Yuyan controlled the Dharma body and punched Zhong Ruhao to death. Therefore, who would dare to run up to die?


    They even worried that Xing Yuyan would take the initiative to kill them, so including Ji Linyuan, they turned around and ran.


    In just a short time, only Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, Nightmare Demon Hound, and the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had fallen into the nightmare remained on the entire Eastern Hedge Peak.


    The blue light shed, the hundred-foot-high jasper body disappeared, and Xing Yuyan''s figure reappeared. Seeing that the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who remained awake were scared away, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Except for Mo Xiu, only she herself knew best. Although the punch just now was powerful that it killed Zhong Ruhao all at once, it could only be performed once.


    If she couldn''t frighten those Seraphic Sword Sect elders, and couldn''t scare them away, she was afraid she and Mo Xiu would be the party to run instead.


    "Go, return to the Yan Kingdom."


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Xiu led Xing Yuyan to find the Teleportation Array that had already been hidden by him and entered the Teleportation Array.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound would naturally not fall. The huge body shrank quickly and turned back to the appearance of an ordinary puppy, returning to the back of Mo Xiu and diving into the darkness behind him.


    "Buzz..."


    There was a vibration in the sky, and the Sword Raising Gourd rising from the Sword Valley trembled slightly, and a pressure swept away, suppressing the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had been attracted to it.


    After that, the Sword Raising Gourd quickly shrunk, and with another "swish", it burst out of the air like a flying sword, flew onto Eastern Hedge Peak, andnded in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    With a wave of the array g on Mo Xiu''s other hand, the Teleportation Array opened with a ray of light.


    When everyone realized that something was wrong and chased to Eastern Hedge Peak, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan had long since disappeared.

 Chapter 219: Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array

    Chapter 219: Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array


    Mo Xiu''s carefully arranged Teleportation Array, generally speaking, no one could enter it unless he allowed it.


    However, in order to prevent idents, Mo Xiu temporarily closed the transmission channel from Sun Martial City to Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Just stepping out of the Teleportation Array, a rush of footsteps sounded, and it was no surprise that it was Mo Ruyi.


    "Mo Xiu, has an ident happened?" Mo Ruyi asked worriedly.


    Before Mo Xiu could speak, Xing Yuyan asked instead, "Sister Ruyi, how did you know that we had an ident?"


    "Feeling," Mo Ruyi said. "It''s like I can feel it every time Mo Xiues back."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and joked with a smile, "Is that so? It seems that you are really siblings."


    Mo Ruyi didn''t exin, she just asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s really bad luck today."


    Xing Yuyan sighed, "Originally, we had done nothing wrong. But Zhong Ruhao, the bad old man, insisted that senior brother and Mo Xiu are the same person. While sending people to the Yan Kingdom to kill, he also guarded us strictly. He simply wanted to uncover senior brother''s identity. In desperation, we had no choice but to make a noise in the sect. after we killed Zhong Ruhao, we returned here immediately to prepare for the uing battle."


    "Mo Xiu''s identity is exposed?" Mo Ruyi was a little surprised.


    She had a certain understanding of Mo Xiu''s methods. He had hidden it well before, but it was suddenly exposed this time. It seemed that Zhong Ruhao was really an old fox.


    "There is nothing foolproof in the world," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    From the time when he paid attention to Shi Qingxuan and got Shi Qingxuan''s information, today was destined toe.


    Although he was ready to deal with this situation since that time, he still didn''t expect Zhong Ruhao''s suspicion to be heavier than he thought, and he actually let the situation evolve to where it was right now.


    Timely, the Nightmare Demon Hound suddenly advanced sessfully, which was a surprise to Mo Xiu. But even if he hadn''t advanced sessfully, Mo Xiu still had a way to deal with it, but at the expense of some benefits.


    Now, this could be solved perfectly without sacrificing any interests, which was the best situation for him.


    Next, as long as his iing enemies were all killed, and then his cultivation base was raised to a few small levels, he would be able to grasp the initiative, and the situation would gradually develop in the direction that was beneficial to him.


    He breathed out a sigh of breath, and said to Mo Ruyi and Xing Yuyan, "I need to cultivate in retreat."


    Mo Ruyi and Xing Yuyan nodded in understanding and left together.


    After the two left, Mo Xiu found a room, ced a restriction, and sat down cross-legged before he started to cultivate.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energies gathered frantically and were absorbed by Mo Xiu, transformed into True Energy, stored in Mo Xiu''s body, transforming Mo Xiu''s body.


    Not long after, an invisible barrier was broken open, and Mo Xiu''s cultivation sessfully broke through to the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm.


    Myriad Wood Spirit Art, the third level of Profound Yellow Battle Body, Destruction Sword Intent, Empyrean Demon Body, Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, Abyss Demon Sword, his phantom ability... There were so many methods in his arsenal, which was to confront a peak-stage Sea Core Realm expert.


    But it was still not enough.


    The lineup that Zhong Ruhao sent to Yan Kingdom was also very strong. Bai Lizhi was not the only Sea Core Realm adept.


    Mo Xiu tracked down with his Divine Consciousness at the time. There were seven people in total, three in the realm of Great Perfection-stage, and four in the Late-stage. As for the people in the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm, neither Zhong Ruhao nor Bai Lizhi would be so stupid to send them to die here.


    If he wanted to kill such a lineup, Mo Xiu''s own strength was definitely not enough, and even with Xing Yuyan was not enough. After all, Xing Yuyan''s strength was only enough to confront one person.


    If the Nightmare Demon Hound coulde in handy, it was also possible to rely on the Nightmare Demon Hound. But regarding what happened on the side of the Seraphic Sword Sect, presumably Bai Lizhi and the others would be able to receive news before they reached Sun Martial City.


    After receiving the news, Bai Lizhi and the others would definitely take precautions, and the Nightmare Demon Hound would not have the opportunity to throw out nightmares at all.


    In this way, all Mo Xiu could rely on was the Sword Raising Gourd.


    As his mind turned, Mo Xiu had an idea. He could arrange the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array and use it to deal with Bai Lizhi and others.


    This array was the most powerful killing array that Mo Xiu could deploy at present, but it was still because Mo Xiu got the Sword Raising Gourd, a treasure with arge number of swords for him to set up the array. Otherwise, let alone his current cultivation base, it was still impossible even if he was in the Sea Core Realm.


    "Brother Xiu." Yuan Rou''s figure appeared beside Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu got up and said, "Go, let''s set up the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array first, and wait for Bai Lizhi and the others to throw themselves into the."


    ...


    When Mo Ruyi saw Mo Xiu again, she found that there was a young girl beside Mo Xiu, which made her very astonished, "Mo Xiu, howe you cultivated out a person suddenly?"


    "Sister Ruyi, she is the Yuan Rou I told you before," Xing Yuyan quickly exined to help.


    Mo Ruyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and soon she looked up and down at Yuan Rou.


    She heard Xing Yuyan say that Yuan Rou was a Sword Spirit before, and she didn''t take it seriously, thinking that a Sword Spirit could not pose any threat to her. But now, she realized that the Sword Spirit was even more like a fox spirit than she thought.


    Not only did she look like a fox spirit, but she also shared a secret with Mo Xiu. Such a person was undoubtedly a huge threat.


    More importantly, this was a Sword Spirit, not a human being. Who knew if Mo Xiu had any special hobbies? Maybe Mo Xiu was familiar with this taste more?


    "It looks like I have to be careful again."


    Mo Ruyi thought secretly in her heart, but smiled on her face and said, "I am Mo Ruyi, sister of Mo Xiu, you can call me Sister Ruyi like Sister Yuyan."


    "Humph!"


    Yuan Rou didn''t appreciate it at all, "A young girl who is still like a stinky brat like you wants me to call you sister? Stop dreaming! Even if you are Brother Xiu''s sister, don''t think I will please you."


    After all, she was the daughter of the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor. In Yuan Rou''s eyes, Mo Ruyi was really a little girl who was still not old enough.


    Mo Xiu was different. Although his body was less than twenty years old, his mental age was much older than hers. What''s more, he was a person who once had friendships with the Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor. if it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s young body in this life, Yuan Rou would really call Mo Xiu "Uncle".


    Of course, Yuan Rou did not want to call "Sister Ruyi" for other reasons.


    As a Sword Spirit, she was very sensitive to changes in people''s hearts and could detect Mo Ruyi''s slight hostility to her secretly. How could she deliberately please Mo Ruyi in this situation?


    Mo Ruyi didn''t know much about Yuan Rou''s situation, but he was not embarrassed by Yuan Rou''s attitude either.


    Seeing that something was wrong with the atmosphere at the scene, Mo Xiu directly pulled Yuan Rou away, "Set up the killing array first."


    Until the figures of Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou disappeared, Mo Ruyi turned to look at Xing Yuyan and asked, "Why did I upset her?"


    "Sister Yuan Rou is a Sword Spirit, probably the one who has lived for a long time. Maybe she is a little dissatisfied with you telling her to call ''Sister Ruyi''," Xing Yuyan replied thoughtfully.


    "But she called Mo Xiu ''Brother Xiu''. I am also Mo Xiu''s sister in name. It should be fine for her to call me ''Sister Ruyi''," Mo Ruyi said in confusion.


    "In name?" Although Xing Yuyan was often careless, asionally when she was careful, she immediately grasped the point of Mo Ruyi''s words.


    Mo Ruyi was taken aback for a moment, and quickly said, "I mean, I am Mo Xiu''s sister, otherwise, what else do you think it could be?"


    "Oh," Xing Yuyan was easily fooled. Apart from feeling that she was too sensitive, she didn''t think much about it.


    She couldn''t answer Mo Ruyi''s question. She could only make Mo Ruyi feel at ease, saying that she would look for opportunities to help Mo Ruyi and Yuan Rou build a good rtionship.


    ...


    The Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array was considered arge-scale array, and Mo Xiu nned to use the entire Sun Martial City to form the array.


    Fortunately, Sun Martial City was now under the control of the Mo Family, so even if Mo Xiu wanted to do something, no one would stop him.


    He had set up a big defensive array in Sun Martial City before, but a big defensive array of that level couldn''t stop Bai Lizhi and the others at all.


    Now, he didn''t n to dismantle the great defensive array. He just nned to deploy another Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array. In this way, it would also appear more real, otherwise Bai Lizhi and others would see the ws, and he really would not know if they would walk into the killing array obediently.


    If Bai Lizhi and others were willing to enter the killing array, everything was easy to say. If they were not willing to enter the killing array, Mo Xiu really might not be able to win them, unless he was forced to upgrade his cultivation base regardless of the foundation problems.


    In short, let''s first arrange the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array.


    It took a lot of effort to carve out the basic array marks, and then Mo Xiu took the Sword Raising Gourd out. Then with a slightmand from him, one sword after another flew out from the mouth of the gourd. After that, they flew over Sun Martial City, hanging high in specific locations.


    Sun Martial City was a small city close to the border. It was notrge in scale. There were a total of 10,000 swords hanging high in the sky above Sun Martial City, densely packed and almost connected, so that the sky was so dark that even the sun was almost obscured.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou were in the sky above Sun Martial City. Hence, everyone could see clearly, knowing that this was Mo Xiu''s method. If not, the appearance of these ten thousand swords would probably cause the people of Sun Martial City to panic.


    Although there were more than 10,000 swords, it was only a fraction of the Sword Raising Gourd collection. These swords still had to be recycled afterwards, so Yuan Rou, the Sword Spirit, would not feel heartache.


    The arrangement was almost done. Mo Xiu took out a g that had been refined and waved it lightly, and a rumbling sound rang out. The ten thousand swords hanging high above Sun Martial City disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The arrangement of the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array wasplete!

 Chapter 220: The Horror of Ten Thousand Swords

    Chapter 220: The Horror of Ten Thousand Swords


    On the border of Yan Kingdom.


    When Bai Lizhi received the news from the Seraphic Sword Sect, he looked a little strange.


    "Uncle Bai, Uncle Zhong is dead, Ji Linyuanmitted a serious crime, and it is estimated that the position of the acting Sect Master is not guaranteed. At this time, shouldn''t we return to the Seraphic Sword Sect to preside over the overall situation?" A Seraphic Sword Sect elder said suddenly.


    Bai Lizhi nced at the man and shook his head slightly, "When Senior Brother Zhong was there, we couldn''tpete with him. But now that Senior Brother Zhong is dead, Ji Linyuan is about to end, and only I and Shan Yuanze are left to fight. Seraphic Sword Sect''s current situation should have been controlled by Shan Yuanze, and it''s not good for me to go back now."


    "What does this mean?"


    "We must kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, and destroy the Yan Kingdom, so that we can gain a huge reputation, and we can fight against Shan Yuanze after returning to the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "That said, even Uncle Zhong is not Mo Xiu''s and Xing Yuyan''s opponent. Maybe it''s not that easy to kill them, right? A careless step may make us die in their hands."


    "Don''t worry about this, I can guarantee that Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan are not as powerful as everyone thinks."


    "Really?"


    "Think about it, who is Mo Xiu? He doesn''t care if you are his fellow, as long as you provoke him, he will surely kill you. But ording to the news from the sect, Mo Xiu didn''t do anything at that time. Xing Yuyan also only killed Senior Brother Zhong... Do you think they would deliberately let others go?"


    "It seems to be the case. It is estimated that Xing Yuyan''s punch powerful move can only be performed once, but since no one knew the situation at the time, they were all scared. Otherwise, Xing Yuyan and Mo Xiu would not really be able to leave the Seraphic Sword Sect alive."


    "So, this is an opportunity for us. If we miss this opportunity and let Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan grow stronger, even if we return to the Seraphic Sword Sect and grab the control of the Seraphic Sword Sect from Shan Yuanze, we will eventually be under Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan''s threat."


    Bai Lizhi sighed, "Now, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan are not easy to deal with, but as long as we are careful, there shouldn''t be any problems. There are so many of us, and I also guess that the two of them are not even in the Sea Core Realm. But I can understand your cautiousness, so from here on, I won''t force you. If you want to go back to the Seraphic Sword Sect, you can go back now."


    "..."


    The other elders fell silent one after another.


    It took a long time for someone to speak, "Uncle Bai is right. Now is the perfect opportunity to kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan. If we miss this opportunity, I am afraid that we will be sinners of the sect. If we want to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect, we can only go back after killing them."


    The rest expressed their opinions one after another, all expressing their willingness to follow Bai Lizhi''s fight.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the barrier on the border was broken.


    Bai Lizhi took the lead, and the seven rushed into the barrier, flew past Maple Leaf City, and arrived outside Sun Martial City not long after.


    "The Mo Xiu Family is now the master of Sun Martial City. After Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan leave the Seraphic Sword Sect, they are very likely to return to Sun Martial City, and Mo Xiu already knows that we are going to kill him. The possibility of us being ambushed is very high."


    Bai Lizhi lowered his head and analyzed, "Mo Xiu is a master of array. It is said that the killing array set up is very strange, so if there is an ambush, it may be rted to a killing array. But our strength is there, even if it is a killing array, it is impossible to kill us easily."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent and nodded, feeling that Bai Lizhi''s analysis was very reasonable.


    After a while, Bai Lizhi continued, "Let''s go ahead, Nephew Yang and Elder Bu, you go in to investigate the situation. If you find that there is really a killing array inside, don''t panic. Just dy the time, and I and the remaining people outside will break the killing array outside and rescue you. If Xing Yuyan makes a move, you can support each other and try to make Xing Yuyan defeated."


    "Nephew of Yang" was one of the two elders of the Great Perfection-stage of the Sea Core Realm who came to Yan with Bai Lizhi this time. Because he was regarded as a legend in the same period as Ji Linyuan, he had to call Bai Lizhi ''uncle''.


    "Elder Bu" was one of the four elders whose cultivation base was in the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm. He became the elder of the sect after Bai Lizhi became the supreme elder. Therefore, Bai Lizhi only called him ''elder''.


    If Mo Xiu really set up a killing array in Sun Martial City, it would be easier to break through from the outside than from the inside, so Bai Lizhi let Elder Yang and Elder Bu advance to investigate the situation.


    Of course, it was also because there was no master of array among them. If not, even if the killing array had not been activated, they could detect clues and destroy it in advance, so there was no need to worry about the ambush of the killing array.


    Regarding Bai Lizhi''s task assignment, Elder Yang and Elder Bu had no opinion. After all, Bai Lizhi didn''t want them to die, but gave them advice on how to deal with it.


    What''s more, since their strength was there, if they didn''t have this courage, then it would be too wasteful, how could they pursue a higher cultivation realm in the future?


    The two looked at each other and nodded lightly.


    After that, the seven people smashed the defensive array of Sun Martial City together.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Elder Yang and Elder Bu rushed in ording to the n as their powerful Divine Consciousness stretched out instantly, looking for Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    But soon, there was another rumbling sound.


    The world changed color, the surrounding scenes disappeared, and a ck wall of swords appeared above the two of them.


    "There is really an ambush!"


    The two were shocked, but they were not disrupted. While observing the situation of the big array, they released their True Energy in their bodies and condensed into a True Essence protective shield. They only had to wait for those outside to break through the array to rescue them.


    The elders outside Sun Martial City could see the situation in the killing array, and could not help but exim, "What... what is this killing array?"


    The use of ten thousand swords to set up the killing array was simply unimaginable. The scene of ten thousand swords hanging high in the sky was extremely magnificent, and it made people feel a tingling scalp.


    Soon, Bai Lizhi reacted and hurriedly shouted, "Quick! Attack the killing array, we must break the killing array and rescue them!"


    Everyone could feel the horror of this killing array, worried that Elder Yang and Elder Bu would not be able to support it soon, so they did not dare to neglect, and they attacked the killing array in an attempt to break the killing array in the shortest possible time.


    In the killing array, Mo Xiu sighed.


    Originally, he nned to bring Bai Lizhi and others into the killing array, and then try to catch them all at once, but he didn''t expect Bai Lizhi to be so cautious and even guessed that he would set up the killing array in Sun Martial City.


    If it weren''t for Bai Lizhi and the others to be confident and have a determination to kill him, Mo Xiu, he was afraid that even Elder Yang and Elder Bu would not have entered the killing array.


    Bai Lizhi''s distribution was also very coincidental. If only the elders of the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm entered, Mo Xiu did not even need to use the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array. He could his own strength and means to kill them, and then all the Great Perfection-stage elders could be tricked into the killing array.


    But for the current situation, Mo Xiu would not hesitate to activate the killing array, because the most threatening to him was Elder Yang, the Great Perfection-stage expert.


    As long as he could kill the two elders, even if there was one Bai Lizhi left, it shouldn''t be a worry.


    However, it was a pity since only one Great Perfection-stage cultivator entered.


    It was a pity to activate the killing array just to kill these two people, but it wouldn''t work if he didn''t use the killing array. Otherwise, even if the two could be resolved, Sun Martial City would inevitably be beaten to ruins. Mo Xiu did not want to witness such a result.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu took out an array g and waved it lightly. A sharp sound of swords sounded. The ten thousand swords in the sky seemed to be connected as a whole. The ten thousand swords rang together, bursting out an iparably terrifying pressure and power.


    The expressions of Elder Yang and Elder Bu changed, and in the blink of an eye, they saw 10,000 swords raining down without dy.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    The two men''s True Energy protective shields were easily torn apart.


    The breath of death was approaching, and the boundless coercion made the two of them extremely pale.


    At a critical juncture, the two of them fell below, trying to distance themselves from the sword rain.


    It was a pity that they were now in the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array, even if they wanted to distance themselves, they could not do it. Between a few breaths, the densely connected sword rain flooded the two of them and swallowed thempletely.


    When the 10,000 swords returned to the sky, Elder Yang and Elder Bu could no longer be seen in the entire killing array. Even their bones could not be seen.


    Outside the killing array, Bai Lizhi and others who were still attacking frantically just stopped one after another, looking at the situation inside the killing array, stunned.


    Their n was correct. As long as they could break through the big array in the shortest time, they would be able to rescue Elder Yang and Elder Bu, but Mo Xiu''s killing array was even more terrifying than they thought. It only took a few breaths to annihte the two people inside.


    Could it be that this was the so-called ''it takes constant vignce to stave off evil''?


    Bai Lizhi took a deep breath, and a wave of raging anger burned in his eyes like thunder, "Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, you despicable people, I will break your corpses!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, "Don''t stop! Continue to attack the killing array, I will see what they can do to deal with it next!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Everyone once againunched a frantic attack towards the killing array.

 Chapter 221: Kill!

    Chapter 221: Kill!


    The power of the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array was undoubtedly huge, but arge part of the power of this Killing Array did note from the Killing Array itself, but from the 10,000 swords that Mo Xiu took out from Sword Raising Gourd.


    As long as Bai Lizhi and others continued to attack, they would surely break the killing array.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t let the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array be attacked from the outside by Bai Lizhi and others. With a thought, the Nightmare Demon Hound came out from behind him, its body erged continuously, and reached more than thirty feet high.


    After getting bigger, the Nightmare Demon Hound leaped slightly, left the killing array, and appeared outside Sun Martial City. Three gloomy lights broke out from its three eyes, and it shot at Bai Lizhi and the others.


    Bai Lizhi and the others had long heard that the Beast of Death had been tamed by Mo Xiu, and had been prepared, but at the moment they saw the Nightmare Demon Hound, they were still a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the Beast of Death could be such a tall appearance, and even less that such a Beast of Death could be tamed by Mo Xiu.


    Seeing the three gloomy rays of light bursting in, everyone stopped their attacks on the killing array, and each used their means to resist the gloomy light. At the same time, their figures retreated again and again, away from the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    At this time, Xing Yuyan came to Mo Xiu''s side.


    Mo Xiu''s thought move slightly before he appeared outside the killing array with Xing Yuyan.


    "Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, I thought you would always hide inside as a turtle with your head down," Bai Lizhi''s eyes fell on Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan and let out a sneer.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, a cloud of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy drifted.


    Bai Lizhi and others couldn''t see the Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, but they all learned of Zhong Ruhao''s abnormality from the sect''s message they had received before.


    Obviously, Zhong Ruhao was able to deal with Xing Yuyan''s attack. However, Zhong Ruhao at the time had to call others for help instead.


    And before Xing Yuyan punched, Mo Xiu also raised his hand at Zhong Ruhao, but at that time, Mo Xiu raised his hand more like a formal gesture, and did not attack Zhong Ruhao.


    Various signs indicated that Zhong Ruhao was probably poisoned at the time, and the person who poisoned him was Mo Xiu.


    Combined with the fact that Mo Xiu had colluded with Poison Widow of Thousand Poison Sect, the spection that "Mo Xiu poisoned Zhong Ruhao" was probably correct.


    Having made such an inference, everyone would naturally not be defenseless.


    Seeing Mo Xiu raising his hand, Bai Lizhi shouted, "Be careful, don''t be poisoned by him!"


    Everyone held their breath and each took out a piece of talisman paper, and used their Divine Consciousness to urge it.


    The light shed and a protective barrier appeared around the five people.


    This was the power of the defensive talisman, not their own True Energy. Although the defensive effect was not very good, it could prevent their own True Energy from being poisoned.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect that these people could even guess about his poisoning. It seemed that there were clever people in the huge Seraphic Sword Sect.


    But even if there was a smart person, it was definitely impossible to know that his poison was a kind of mixed poison called Violet Jade Spiritual Energy. Those people had no idea about the characteristics of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy and how to avoid the poison of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy.


    Mo Xiu said disdainfully, "You want to block my Violet Jade Spiritual Energy with a few defensive talismans?"


    In the next moment, the invisible and colorless Violet Jade Spiritual Energy prated the protective barriers around the bodies of Bai Lizhi and others, without even relying on their breathing, directly prated the body surface, and entered the bodies of the five people.


    One by one, violet vortexes were generated in the five people, greatly limiting the five people''s True Energy.


    "This"


    Bai Lizhi and the others were dumbfounded. They expected to prevent this, but they were still poisoned by Mo Xiu.


    In their opinion, the experts who used poison were no better than those of the Thousand Poison Sect, but even if they were dealing with the Thousand Poison Sect, their trick was not that strong. But howe Mo Xiu''s poison was so weirdly strong?


    At this point, they didn''t have time to think about it, so they could only use their True Energy to try to get rid of all the poison in the body.


    However, the real horror of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy was that it was difficult to remove, which was also one of the important reasons why Mo Xiu chose to prepare Violet Jade Spiritual Energy.


    Even the sly Zhong Ruhao and Luo Hongchen of the Alchemy League were unable to clear the Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, let alone these guys present.


    In just a moment, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    "Don''t worry about so much, let''s kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan first. We have such a strongbat power, killing them two is more than enough!" Bai Lizhi was the first to react and quickly said to the others.


    When the others heard this, they all followed suit.


    Even if they were poisoned and unable to exert their full strength, it did not harm their bodies. If this was the case, they could just ignore it for the time being.


    As long as they killed Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, wouldn''t they have time to study slowly and detoxify slowly?


    They were not one or two people, but a total of five people, two Great Perfection-stage powerhouses, three Late-stage experts. Even if their strength was limited, as long as the five people shot together, would it still be impossible to kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan?


    After awakening, the five people roared one after another, and rushed towards Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and grabbed the Abyss Demon Sword, and then his figure shed and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, a huge demon statue of a hundred feet high appeared.


    Xing Yuyan followed him to activate her Dharma body, but what was condensed was a hundred-foot-tall jasper body.


    "..."


    Bai Lizhi and others had all heard that Xing Yuyan possessed a method to create a huge Dharma body, but they never thought that Mo Xiu would know such a method too.


    Before, they had the confidence to kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan because Mo Xiu didn''t have muchbat power in their eyes. As long as they could avoid or receive Xing Yuyan''s terrifying punch, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan would definitely die!


    But if Mo Xiu also used Xing Yuyan''s method and was as powerful as Xing Yuyan, and the two of them joined forces, they wouldn''t dare to say that they could handle it easily.


    The five stopped abruptly, they hesitated for a while.


    "There is no retreat. They are very big, but still may not be our opponents. Kill!" Bai Lizhi suddenly roared, and continued to rush towards Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan''s huge Dharma bodies.


    When the other four people saw this, they no longer hesitated, and rushed over.


    "Woo."


    The Nightmare Demon Hound let out a howl, the three eyes burst out again, pushing the five people back.


    At the same time, Mo Xiu controlled the hundred-foot-tall golem to sweep the sword. The powers of the sword intent, and the fierce sword energy continued to extend out, drawing a ck arc as if the space itself was destroyed by the Destruction Sword Intent.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bai Lizhi could feel the horror of this sword energy, even he was unwilling to be tough with this sword energy.


    He was even afraid that the Late-stage elders would not be able to move under the terrifying pressure of this sword, so he raised his hand to grab the two of the elders before leaping high, avoiding that sword energy.


    The other Great Perfection-stage elder also followed suit as he grabbed the remaining Late-stage elder and jumped high.


    However, soon, the two found that a gloomy light swept across. Obviously, the Nightmare Demon Hound had foreseen their movement and activated the nightmare light in advance.


    "Not good!"


    The Great Perfection-stage elder immediately realized that it was bad, and with a wave of his hand, a ck curtain appeared, blocking the gloomy light.


    However, this time, Xing Yuyan also started to act, raising her jasper-colored arm and sting a punch at the two people.


    Gxy Divine Fist!


    Her eight special acupoints were opened, and the power of the stars poured out frantically, attached to the jade-colored fist, causing the fist to be dotted with stars.


    An extremely violent aura broke out, the power of this punch suddenly increased several times, and the dazzling starlight instantly enveloped the two of them as if a sea of starry sky swallowing the lone debris.


    Bai Lizhi on the other side didn''t notice at first, but when he found something was wrong, he quickly threw away the two elders in his hand. A True Energy sword was condensed in his hand, and he instantly mmed the jade arm where the fist was.


    However, the Nightmare Demon Hound was not only capable of creating nightmares. After being aware of Bai Lizhi''s attempt, it immediately reduced the light in its eyes and moved horizontally to block Bai Lizhi''s body.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Lizhi was furious, the True Energy sword mmed into the Nightmare Demon Hound, but failed to cause any damage to the Nightmare Demon Hound. Instead, a huge counter-shock force instantly shook him upside down.


    At this time, the Great Perfection-stage elder and the other Late-stage elder also realized that they had be Xing Yuyan''s targets.


    It happened that Xing Yuyan''s punch contained an extremely terrifying power, locking the space they were in, making them immobile as if their bodies were not theirs.


    The two looked at each other, and the True Energy in their bodies poured out frantically, forming a protective wall of True Energy one after another.


    It was a pity that everything was in vain.


    With a punch exuding dazzling starlight, in the blink of an eye, the barriersposed of True Energy were broken open, and the wind swept towards the two of them.


    "No..."


    The screams sounded, and the bodies of the two burst apart, turning into a mist of blood, which quickly dissipated.


    During this process, Mo Xiu was not idle either. The several sword energies engulfed in the Destruction Sword Intent shed towards the remaining two Late-stage elders who were dropped by Bai Lizhi.


    Both of them were only in the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm, they were also hit by the mixed poison of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, hence, their strength was already greatly restricted. With Mo Xiu''s attack, they couldn''t move at all under the pressure of Destruction Sword Intent.


    Almost at the same time, their bodies were also shattered by the Destruction Sword Intent, turning them into nothingness.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one Bai Lizhi left among the five elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    "You... you...!"


    Bai Lizhi''s eyes swiftly became blood red. Driven by the raging anger, the energy on his body rose steadily, breaking the critical point at the speed of light.

 Chapter 222: The Boundless Sword Domain

    Chapter 222: The Boundless Sword Domain


    Everything before this was in Mo Xiu''s expectation, but Bai Lizhi''s breakthrough really exceeded Mo Xiu''s expectation.


    Even with Violet Jade Spiritual Energy which greatly limited his True Energy, he could still break through, which showed that Bai Lizhi was really angry to the extreme so that even Violet Jade Spiritual Energy couldn''t stop his seething anger.


    Originally, Xing Yuyan''s Gxy Divine Fist had already been used once, and could not be used for the second time in a short period of time. In this case, it was very difficult for them to deal with Bai Lizhi.


    Now that Bai Lizhi''s cultivation level had broken through to the realm above Sea Core, even if it was forced to break through and the realm was very unstable, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were still not Bai Lizhi''s opponents.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Xing Yuyan could also see that Bai Lizhi''s cultivation had broken through to the realm above Sea Core, and she felt a little scalp tingling for a while.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energy gathered frantically and were absorbed by Bai Lizhi, and an invisible wave of air swept away, causing Bai Lizhi''s robe to flutter as if it was about to soar.


    The gloomy light shed, the hundred-foot-tall golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure appeared. Sword energy engulfed in the Destruction Sword Intent struck Bai Lizhi quickly.


    "Puff"


    When that sword energy collided with the energy around Bai Lizhi''s body, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t stay motionless from the sidelines either. Although she couldn''t use Gxy Divine Fist to kill Bai Lizhi, she could still use other methods.


    She controlled the giant arm that glowed with colorful light of the Dharma body to wave and mmed towards Bai Lizhi.


    The violent True Energy surged from Bai Lizhi and collided with the big colorful True Energy hand.


    "Boom"


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and the colorful hand suddenly exploded, and the aftermath of energy raged, bringing up the winds and rolling up dust in the sky.


    The next moment, Bai Lizhi''s figure shed and disappeared from the same ce.


    "Puff, puff"


    Waves of sword lights flickered and the True Energy swords shed on Xing Yuyan''s Dharma body.


    Xing Yuyan couldn''t keep up with Bai Lizhi''s speed at all, hence, she was only passively beaten for a while.


    Soon, Bai Lizhi shot another palm at the jade body.


    "Boom!"


    The hundred-foot-high Dharma body burst open before the slender figure of Xing Yuyan appeared.


    "Die!"


    Bai Lizhi roared and rushed to grab Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan was shocked. Fortunately, at this moment, three gloomy rays of light came and fell on Bai Lizhi.


    Bai Lizhi was almost insane. He only wanted to kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, so much so that he didn''t try to guard against the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Nightmares bred on him, the shadow spread in his heart, many familiar and unfamiliar images were intertwined in his mind, and for a while, he froze in ce.


    However, the boundless anger illuminated the shadows, the nightmares were also dispelled, and he recovered in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Mo Xiu had caught Xing Yuyan, took Xing Yuyan away from Bai Lizhi, andnded on the ground below.


    "Senior brother, cough cough..."


    Xing Yuyan''s face was very pale, there was also a trace of blood hanging on the corner of her mouth. Presumably, her injuries were not light.


    After choosing to follow Mo Xiu, this was the first time she suffered such a serious injury, and the first time she was so embarrassed in front of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand to signal Xing Yuyan not to speak. Then he looked at Bai Lizhi who was in the sky, thinking about the countermeasures. However, Yuan Rou''s voice rang in his mind timely.


    "Die! All of you, die!"


    Bai Lizhi roared and dived down like an arc of thunder falling from the sky.


    Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou exchanged thoughts quickly. Seeing Bai Lizhiing, he swiftly raised his hand to take out a gourd, which was the Sword Raising Gourd he got from the Sword Valley.


    The Sword Raising Gourd kept zooming in and made a hum.


    Bai Lizhi was caught off guard, mmed into the Sword Raising Gourd, and was immediately shocked by the invisible counter-shock force on the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu took the opportunity to take Xing Yuyan to fly by and enter Sun Martial City.


    Immediately after that, whether the Nightmare Demon Hound or the Sword Raising Gourd, they all flew into Sun Martial City without dy.


    With difficulty, Bai Lizhi stood firm, and nced at Sun Martial City ahead of him, "Do you think that a killing array can stop me? Too naive!"


    As he said, his hands were raised high, a sword of True Energy appeared in both of his hands, and he shed towards the killing array.


    After all, the killing array was different from the defensive array. If it was a defensive array, no one could enter it unless it was broken. But for a killing array, people did not need to break it to enter it.


    But with the current strength of Bai Lizhi, it was easy to destroy the killing array set by Mo Xiu.


    Not long after, a loud explosion sounded, indicating that the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array had fallen apart.


    "Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, you are all going to die! No one in Sun Martial City can live either, I want you all to die like dogs!"


    Bai Lizhi screamed frantically as he rushed into Sun Martial City. But soon, he found that something was out of sense.


    Obviously, the killing array had already been breached, but what he saw was not the scene in Sun Martial City, there was nothing like buildings, and he couldn''t see the people in Sun Martial City full of horror as he expected at all.


    The surrounding scene was not unfamiliar; it seemed that he had been to this ce more than once.


    After watching carefully for a while, he soon reacted and couldn''t help but eximed, "Sword Valley!"


    It was not wrong to say this ce was Sword Valley, because Sword Valley was transformed from Sword Raising Gourd. Currently, Bai Lizhi entered the internal space of Sword Raising Gourd without knowing it.


    Themunication between Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou just now was about dealing with Bai Lizhi with the help of Sword Raising Gourd.


    As long as Bai Lizhi entered the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd, Yuan Rou could deal with Bai Lizhi as the Sword Spirit of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    It was also reasonable to say that Bai Lizhi could not enter the Sword Raising Gourd obediently, but Mo Xiu connected the Sword Raising Gourd to Sun Martial City at the moment when the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array was disintegrated.


    If Bai Lizhi was more cautious, he would definitely find anomalies. But Bai Lizhi''s sanity had already been swallowed by boundless anger. He only wanted to kill Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, so that he didn''t notice the anomaly in Sun Martial City.


    Because of this, Bai Lizhi manifestly rushed into Sun Martial City, but did not appear in Sun Martial City, but instead appeared in the inner space of Sword Raising Gourd.


    After realizing that he had entered Sword Valley, Bai Lizhi immediately realized that something was wrong. But Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou would not let him leave easily.


    The figures of the two suddenly appeared, looking at Bai Lizhi condescendingly.


    "Sword Spirit, you really colluded with Mo Xiu!" Bai Lizhi said coldly while looking at Yuan Rou.


    At Eastern Hedge Peak, Yuan Rou showed up to help Mo Xiu testify. The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect felt something was wrong, but the Sword Spirit was noble after all, and there was no evidence that the Sword Spirit had colluded with Mo Xiu. Therefore, everyone didn''t think much about it.


    Mo Xiu killed Zhong Ruhao. Before leaving the Seraphic Sword Sect, a gourd rose from the Sword Valley and was taken away by Mo Xiu. The Sword Valley, which was regarded as a sacred ce by every person of the Seraphic Sword Sect, also disappeared.


    At that time, the members of the Seraphic Sword Sect reacted one after another. It turned out that their Sword Spirit had already colluded with Mo Xiu. No wonder she woulde forward to help Mo Xiu testify at that time.


    Now, Bai Lizhi suddenly came to the Sword Valley and saw Mo Xiu standing with Yuan Rou with his own eyes, which proved that the two were colluding.


    Naturally, Yuan Rou would not be angry because of Bai Lizhi''s words. It was true that she colluded with Mo Xiu. There was nothing to be angry about.


    But not being angry did not mean that she would give Bai Lizhi a good face. She looked at Bai Lizhi below and said with a cold face, "Bai Lizhi, surrender to us now, you still have a chance to survive."


    "Surrender to you? In your dream!"


    Bai Lizhi snorted coldly, "What if you are a Sword Spirit? What if this is Sword Valley? Even if I can''t find a way out for the time being, you still can''t deal with me!"


    "Oh, a frog at the bottom of the rotten well!"


    Yuan Rou was toozy to talk to Bai Lizhi again. With but a thought, countless ranks of shiny swords swept from all directions, like a storm of sword des, densely connected to form a boundless sword domain.


    Had Bai Lizhi ever seen such a battle?


    His right eyelid beat fiercely and his scalp was numb, but this was the end of the matter. He could only use his True Energy while taking out all the defensive talismans and defensive treasures that he had collected for hundreds of years, trying to resist this boundless sword domain.


    But everything he tried was like a tiny wave of smoke.


    The horrifying storm of swords that swept from all directions destroyed all his methods in the blink of an eye as easy as blowing a tiny wave of smoke. Whether it was his defensive talismans or defensive treasures, under the invasion of the boundless sword domain, they could not stay intact even within a fraction of time.


    "I... I surrender! Lord Sword Spirit, I surrender to you!"


    Feeling the w of deathing, Bai Lizhi didn''t care about hatred and dignity, so he shouted quickly.


    "You want to surrender now? It''s toote," Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    Yuan Rou curled her lips, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    With that, her slender, tender white hand gently squeezed, and the boundless sword domain instantly swallowed Bai Lizhi.


    ...


    At the border of Yan Kingdom, two figures fell slowly from the sky.


    "The Seraphic Sword Sect forced our Thousand Poison Sect''s people to help them solve the poison barrier. Now, they killed our elders instead! Really ironic!"


    "It is said that they have split into two factions within, but no matter which faction did it, they are still from that sect."


    "The Yan Kingdom was originally the territory of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but now that the Seraphic Sword Sect cannot protect itself, we don''t need to be afraid of them."


    "But if members of the Seraphic Sword Sect who stay in the Yang Kingdome, the two of us may not be able to deal with it. But we can leave them alone, we can just directly overwhelm the entire Yan Kingdom quickly."


    "Good idea!"


    Both of them were the elders of the Thousand Poison Sect, and their cultivation had reached the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm, but when they thought that there might be strong people from the Seraphic Sword Sect in the Yan Kingdom, they dared not take the risk. So they decided to use poison to directly kill the entire Yan Kingdom instead.


    All kinds of poisons spread with the help of the air. The city nearest to them was poisoned immediately, and all parts of the Yan Kingdom were turned into hells on earth one after another.

 Chapter 223: This Force Cant be Kept

    Chapter 223: This Force Can''t be Kept


    Inside Sun Martial City.


    Xing Yuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After discovering that Bai Lizhi broke through to the realm above Sea Core Realm, she was really shocked, thinking that this time she would be dead for sure. But she did not expect that even if Bai Lizhi broke through to the realm above Sea Core Realm, Mo Xiu would still be able to ovee him.


    She was hit hard by Bai Lizhi before, but because Bai Lizhi''s threat was still there, she had never dared to rx her vignce. Now that all the enemies had been resolved, she could finally return to heal her wounds with peace of mind.


    She took out a pill and walked towards the Mo Family''s mansion while digesting the power of the pill.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound and the Sword Raising Gourd had been restored to their original appearance, but only the Sword Raising Gourd had been put away by Mo Xiu, and the Nightmare Demon Hound and Yuan Rou had followed him unscrupulously.


    When Xing Yuyan returned to the Mo Family, Mo Xiu, Yuan Rou, and Nightmare Demon Hound also returned to the Mo Family.


    "Has the enemies been resolved?" Mo Ruyi, who had been waiting in the mansion, hurriedly greeted him.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t regard Bai Lizhi and others as enemies, he still nodded, "It''s all solved."


    "That''s good," Mo Ruyi was obviously relieved.


    As Mo Xiu was about to say something, his pupils shrank, and he instantly came to the courtyard where the Teleportation Array was located.


    A figure hurriedly walked out of the Teleportation Array, and when she saw that Mo Xiu was in the mansion, she couldn''t help being stunned for a while, but quickly became overjoyed.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiu looked at Empress Yan Ran who had arrived suddenly.


    "Some people were poisoned. I just received news that people in several cities in the Yan Kingdom have been poisoned," Yan Ran said anxiously.


    Mo Xiu didn''t notice that the people of the Thousand Poison Sect had broken into the territory of Yan Kingdom. After all, he had been dealing with Bai Lizhi and others, and after Bai Lizhi and others broke the barrier on the border of Yan Kingdom, he had no time to repair that barrier, so it was naturally impossible to feel this situation.


    But when it came to poisoning, it must have nothing to do with the Thousand Poison Sect. Only the people of the Thousand Poison Sect had the ability to poison the entire Yan Kingdom, and poison the people in several cities within the Yan Kingdom.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to care about the people of the Thousand Poison Sect. Thousand Poison Sect only killed Poison Widow who was turned into a human puppet by him, which was not hatred.


    But the people of the Thousand Poison Sect took the initiative toe to the door, and they didn''t choose toe here, on the contrary, they poisoned the entire Yan Kingdom.


    The Yan Kingdom was now his ce. There were many people rted to him in the Yan Kingdom. Even if many of them were temporarily useless, there would be ces where they could be used in the future.


    It didn''t matter whether the Thousand Poison Sect belonged to the evil path, it didn''t matter if it was heinous, or even poisoned all the people of other secr countries to death. But it was absolutely intolerable if they wanted to move the people in his territory.


    "It seems that this force can''t be kept anymore!"


    Mo Xiu secretly made a decision in his heart and said, "Go find Glutinous Eclipse Fruit, move fast!"


    Yan Ran was stunned for a moment, and was about to return to the pce to order someone to collect the Glutinous Eclipse Fruit, but saw Mo Ruyie over and said, "I have a Glutinous Eclipse Fruit on hand," she said, taking out the Glutinous Eclipse Fruit.


    Mo Xiu quickly took it. Not long after, Wind Eclipse Mist was created sessfully.


    In the beginning, Poison Widow cast a poison called Celestial Breeze Chant in Yan Capital, saying that even immortals could not treat that poison. At that time, Mo Xiu used Wind Eclipse Mist to deal with Celestial Breeze Chant.


    Now, even though Mo Xiu didn''t know what kind of poison the people of the Thousand Poison Sects were using, he was sure that the poison of the Profound Sky Continent was nothing terrifying to him, and Wind Eclipse Mist was enough. No other means were needed.


    After creating Wind Eclipse Mist, he left Sun Martial City and spread the Wind Eclipse Mist.


    "Is this done already?" Yan Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Yan Ran breathed a sigh of relief, her eyebrows frowned, and she said in a puzzled manner, "People with thisrge-scale poisoning ability muste from the Thousand Poison Sect, but why are they doing this?"


    She still didn''t know that several Thousand Poison Sect elders had approached Mo Xiu and were easily killed by Mo Xiu. With iplete information, it was no wonder that she was puzzled.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin her, he just said, "Give me your Mountain and River Order. I need to find out the whereabouts of those guys."


    "Good," Yan Ran handed the Mountain and River Order to Mo Xiu without hesitation.


    Mo Xiu probed his Divine Consciousness into the Mountain and River Order, and quickly found the location of the two elders.


    "Here."


    After returning the Mountain and River Order to Yan Ran, Mo Xiu''s figure shed, and he disappeared from where he was.


    ...


    The two elders of the Thousand Poison Sects who poisoned them did not leave the Yan Kingdom immediately after spreading poisons. Instead, they found a mountain and looked far away, watching the hell-like scenes all over the Yan Kingdom.


    "The reaction of these people is really good, looking at it from here, it looks like a great painting."


    "I don''t know if the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect will be poisoned to death. If they are poisoned to death, it will be a very good thing. It saves us a lot of effort."


    "The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect are no strangers to our Thousand Poison Sect''s methods after all, and should not be poisoned to death, but can just ignore him. We will not have any loss."


    "That''s right, as long as we don''t appear in front of the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, even if they know that the poisoning thing was done by the people of us, they still can''t do anything to us."


    The two elders of the Thousand Poison Sect were talking casually. But soon, they found that the poison in the air was disappearing at a speed like a wildfire burning a mountain.


    Not long after, something that surprised them even more happened.


    Something seemed to entangle their bodies, or even forced them into their bodies, swallowing all the poisons hidden on the surface of their bodies and in their bodies.


    "What''s happening?"


    The two elders were stunned with surprise.


    Before they could react, a mass of gloomy light shed, and a figure suddenly appeared. It was Mo Xiu who was following the two.


    "Who are you?"


    The two didn''t know Mo Xiu, but they could feel that what happened around them had a great rtionship with Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu would not find them otherwise.


    Mo Xiu looked at the two elders, he did not answer but aske instead, "Thousand Poison Sect sent you to destroy the entire Yan Kingdom? Your guts are really not small!"


    "Are you from the Seraphic Sword Sect?" One of the elders asked.


    As for how Mo Xiu knew that they were members of the Thousand Poison Sect, there was no need to ask about it. In his opinion, only Thousand Poison Sect had such a poisoning ability.


    Strictly speaking, Mo Xiu was no longer a member of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he still nodded, "So what do you want to do?"


    That elder continued to ask, "What is the kind of poison that swallows our poisons earlier? Why did we never know that there is such a thing?"


    "There are too many things you don''t know, the frog at the bottom of the well, why do you ask so much?" Mo Xiu said contemptuously.


    The two Thousand Poison Sect elders nced at each other, and quickly turned around and rushed out frantically in different directions.


    They couldn''t see through Mo Xiu''s cultivation base, but their biggest reliance was not their own cultivation base, but the tens of thousands of poisons hidden in their bodies.


    But at this very moment, their myriad kinds of poisons had been swallowed by something unknown, and even Mo Xiu could find them in a sh. This showed that Mo Xiu was very difficult to deal with. With this, they didn''t even need to test Mo Xiu''s strength.


    They had to escape from this ce, andter, they would find a way to slowly probe into Mo Xiu, before deciding whether to kill him or not.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect that these two elders to feel such great affection for their lives and were so decisive. They just realized that he could not tell them any useful information, so they turned around to run.


    People who were so afraid of death were really rare.


    With only one person, it was impossible for him to catch up with two at the same time, but this was not a big problem for him.


    He stood still on the spot, raised his hand and summoned the Profound Void de. With full exertion of his strength, he shed out two times.


    Two sword lights traveled at the speed of light and immediately fell on the two elders ruthlessly.


    "Pump..."


    Both elders had an extra wound on their bodies, but since Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was not that great, he could only scratch the two of them.


    Neither of them thought that Mo Xiu would have this kind of method, he could attack directly regardless of the distance.


    The attack that suddenly appeared just now shocked them, but it also made them realize that Mo Xiu''s strength was not as strong as they thought. They seemed to have no need to escape in the face of such Mo Xiu.


    So both of them stopped, looked at each other in the air, and made a decision in an instant.


    "Boy, I thought you were very awesome, but it seems that you''re only strong on the surface."


    "Want to kill us? You seem to be a little unqualified!"


    The two stopped running away, turned to look at Mo Xiu, and walked towards Mo Xiu with a sneer.


    Mo Xiu originally nned to use the power of the spacew of the Profound Void de to kill one person first, and then solve the other person who had fled to an unknown ce.


    But these two elders did not seem to that smart, they only loved bullying and fearing hardship. At first, they thought that Mo Xiu was a hard bone, not his opponent, so they ran away instantly. Now, they found that Mo Xiu was nothing more than that, so they wanted toe back and kill him again.


    "If you continue to escape, maybe you can live a little longer, but you both chose toe back to die..." Mo Xiu said, raising his hand, and a cloud of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy floated towards the two of them.


    At the same time, Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his other hand.

 Chapter 224: Will Come to the Door

    Chapter 224: Will Come to the Door


    After all, the two elders of the Thousand Poison Sect were all masters of poison.


    It was a pity that Mo Xiu''s Violet Jade Spiritual Energy was not like ordinary poison. With the target already locked, it was almost impossible to avoid poisoning by the means of these two people.


    In just a moment, a violet vortex appeared in the two of them.


    Their True Energy was limited almost instantaneously. That thing also could not be detoxified; and if they mobilized their True Energy to go near that vortex, they found that a kind of repelling force was also revolving it. Various discoveries made them a little depressed for a while.


    The two looked at each other, and soon, they had a decision.


    "Good fellow, I didn''t expect that you are also a master of poisoning. It would be a pity not to join our Thousand Poison Sect. But the poison you used is not a violent poison. In addition to restricting our strength, it will not poison us at all."


    "Even if the disy of strength is restricted, it is more than enough to kill you!"


    With that, the two of them sted towards Mo Xiu with their punches.


    Mo Xiu did not dodge and did not evade, running the Profound Yellow Battle Body, the Profound Yellow Energy spread to his whole body, and his strength continued to flow out, and his aura instantly skyrocketed several times.


    Sword intent!


    A sword smashed out, and sword energy engulfing the terrifying Destruction Sword Intent instantly locked the figure of one of the elders.


    That elder paused, and a look of surprise shed across his face. Before he had time to make a response, the sword energy had already fallen on him.


    "Argh!"


    After a scream, that person''s body was directly torn apart by the sword intent, twisted to pieces, and turned into nothingness.


    At this time, another elder''s punch also fell on Mo Xiu.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, Mo Xiu''s body burst apart, but as a ray of light lit up, Mo Xiu''s body that had burst apart instantly returned to an undamaged state.


    "How could this be?" That elder was bewildered instantly.


    He looked to his side, there was already no one beside him.


    Thinking of Mo Xiu''s terrifying sword, that strange body that could be recovered after the explosion, he couldn''t help swallowing, finally knowing that Mo Xiu was so terribly abnormal.


    "Why can''t you die?" He looked at Mo Xiu and asked while stepping back.


    Mo Xiu: "Why do you ask so much?"


    That elder took a deep breath and he turned and rushed out frantically.


    Mo Xiu immediately used the Evesting Instant Shadow Step and chased it out. Although there was a huge gap in the realm of cultivation, it was not that hard to catch up with him.


    While chasing, he also used the Profound Void de to cleave sword energy.


    "Puff, puff"


    Scratches appeared one after another on that elder, blood spurted out, and he soon turned into a blood man.


    "Damn, this guy didn''t use all his strength before!" That elder said with a frightened expression.


    Now that Mo Xiu used the Profound Void de to make an attack with the Profound Yellow Battle Body enabled, the power had been increased by eight times.


    Although Mo Xiu could hear the words of that elder, he did not exin it, just like a cold-blooded butcher, constantly using the Profound Void de to chop out one after another.


    Before long, that elder stopped.


    It was not that he wanted to stop deliberately, but the injury was so serious that he couldn''t escape anymore even if he wanted to continue.


    He took a deep breath, turned to look at Mo Xiu, and said simply, "I won''t run away, you can just kill me if you want to!"


    Mo Xiu also stopped, and stood still three steps away from that elder with a calm expression, "I will not kill you for the time being."


    That elder stunned for a moment before he asked with a confused face, "Are you so kind?"


    Mo Xiu was naturally not so kind, but he didn''t exin in detail either, just said, "I want you to bring a sentence back to Thousand Poison Sect."


    "What are you talking about?" The elder frowned.


    "Thousand Poison Sect has offended me many times, which makes me very unhappy. I wille to the door in a few days and let them wait to die!" Mo Xiu said, raising his hand and shing out with sword energy.


    That elder was startled and thought Mo Xiu was going to kill him, but the sword energy only struck him and did not cause any harm to his body.


    "Scram out of here," Mo Xiu said and put away both the Profound Void de and the Abyss Demon Sword.


    That elder was very puzzled. He didn''t know what Mo Xiu was doing just now, but looking at Mo Xiu''s appearance, it seemed that he was really going to let him go. This was a great thing for him.


    He gritted his teeth before he took out a healing pill, swallowed it into his mouth, and left quickly.


    Mo Xiu actually didn''t know where the gate of the Thousand Poison Sect was, after all, he had never been to the Thousand Poison Sect, nor had he ever searched memories of the people of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    If Poison Widow was still alive, she should be able to know where the Thousand Poison Sect''s gate was. But Poison Widow had long since died, even her body had ceased to exist.


    As for the elder Thousand Poison Sect who died in his hands just now, that person was directly destroyed by Mo Xiu''s sword intent, and his body and spirit no longer exist, so there was no soul to search for.


    He could kill the remaining elder and then use the Soul Search Technique to find out where the Thousand Poison Sect''s location was, but then, the Thousand Poison Sect should be able to receive the news as soon as possible.


    Under this circumstance, it was hard to guarantee that the Thousand Poison Sect would not send stronger people to the Yan Kingdom.


    Kill one and let the other go back. In this way, the Thousand Poison Sect should be immobilized. Mo Xiu could also find the Thousand Poison Sect''s gate through the elder who was released and finally uproot the entire Thousand Poison Sect.


    Of course, not killing that elder was only temporary. The attack he made just now did not seem to cause any harm to the body of that elder. In fact, the Destruction Sword Intent had been dormant on that person. It was just that the person couldn''t find it temporarily.


    When that person returned to the Thousand Poison Sect and brought the words back, Mo Xiu would cause the Destruction Sword Intent on that person to erupt, and then that person would still die.


    After confirming that the Thousand Poison Sect elder had left the Yan Kingdom, Mo Xiu returned to the Sun Martial City.


    Mo Xiu repaired the barrier on the border of the Yan Kingdom. After that, he confirmed it again and found that there were no people with a cultivation level above the Abstruse Form Realm who had entered the territory of the Yan Kingdom. Only then did he tell Xing Yuyan how to repair the barrier and how to perceive it.


    When Xing Yuyan mastered the method, Mo Xiu re-arranged the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array in Sun Martial City and told Xing Yuyan how to control the Ten Thousand Swords Blood Killing Array.


    After that, Mo Xiu gave a secret method for Xing Yuyan, Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, and others to practice.


    That was a secret method simr to telepathy. As long as a few people who knew each other had practiced, then they couldmunicate directly even if they were thousands of miles away.


    This was done to prevent people from other sects from entering the Yan Kingdom when he went to the Thousand Poison Sect. Although this was unlikely, it was not impossible at all.


    In any case, the news must be delivered in a timely manner, and Xing Yuyan must also stay to prevent idents.


    Even Mo Xiu arranged a Directional Transfer Array in the Mo Family''s mansion and refined several Directional Transfer Talismans.


    If there was a situation that Xing Yuyan couldn''t handle, he could teleport back to Mo''s mansion instantly through the Directional Transfer Talisman.


    After confirming that everything was infallible, he urged everyone to practice hard before leaving the Yan Kingdom.


    ...


    After three days, Mo Xiu finally found the gate of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    However, he did not enter the Thousand Poison Sect immediately, but found a ce to hide at the foot of the mountain, run Universe'' Origin Heavenly Art, absorb the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth, and cultivate for a breakthrough.


    The invisible Spiritual Energy gathered madly, absorbed by Mo Xiu, and transformed into True Energy.


    Not very long after that, an invisible barrier was broken.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation finally broke through from the Middle-stage to the Late-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm.


    With this, Mo Xiu could behead any Late-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator without any effort.


    Even if he encountered a Great Perfection-stage master, Mo Xiu would spend a lot of effort at best. He could use Violet Jade Spiritual Energy to suppress the opponent and behead the other party.


    Thousand Poison Sect was not a particrly big sect. It only depended on the skill of poisoning to survive in the cracks. It was estimated that there were not many Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm cultivators.


    As his thoughts turned, Mo Xiu stood up and walked upright toward the mountain.


    Naturally, many disciples were patrolling outside the gate of the Thousand Poison Sect. Seeing Mo Xiu swaggering into the mountain, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Who are you?"


    The disciple who was in charge of the inspection shouted loudly and became cautiously vignt.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to talk nonsense at all. He took out the Profound Void de and shed out without a word. The ck lights pierced the space, and in the blink of an eye, the disciples in front of him were torn to pieces.


    "No, it''s the enemy! Hurry up! Open the defensive array and inform the Sect Master!"


    The disciples who patrolled on the second line immediately reacted and started to take action.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a rumbling sound all over the mountain, showing that the great mountain defensive array opened, and an invisible barrier stopped Mo Xiu.


    "Want to stop me with this?"


    Mo Xiu sneered, and the Profound Void de in his hand swung several times in session. Several ck lights smashed on the base of the mountain defensive array.

 Chapter 225: Thousand Poison Sect

    Chapter 225: Thousand Poison Sect


    The Sect Master of the Thousand Poison Sect was a tall and thin man, with a face that looked a little bit shameful. He was also a Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator.


    An elder of the Thousand Poison Sect stood in front of him, reporting in detail what had happened in the Yan Kingdom.


    After listening to this, the Sect Master smiled disdainfully, "Listening to his tone, it seems that he is going to destroy our Thousand Poison Sect?"


    "I''m afraid it is," that elder nodded.


    The Sect Master: "Really a guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Even if he can detoxify some of the poison, our Thousand Poison Sect is known as the source of all poisons. How can anyone destroy it at will?"


    "Sect Master, that guy can not only detoxify but also has a good knowledge of poisons," that elder said with some worry.


    "Good knowledge of poisoning?"


    Li Qian absolutely disagrees, "I don''t know what poison you have been poisoned, but it doesn''t matter, I have a way to help you detoxify."


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, the mouth of the elder Thousand Poison Sect opened involuntarily, and a small toad flew out of his sleeve, jumped into the mouth of the elder, and entered the abdomen.


    This was not an ordinary toad, but a Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad that could be used to detoxify. The effect was simr to the "Wind Eclipse Mist" formted by Mo Xiu.


    However, Wind Eclipse Mist was an invisible and colorless gas that could diffuse in the air to detoxify on arge scale. This Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad could only enter the human body or swallow toxins in the air to help detoxify. So in terms of effect, it was a bit like a weakened version of Wind Eclipse Mist.


    Mo Xiu''s Violet Jade Spiritual Energy could hardly be swallowed by even the Wind Eclipse Mist, not to mention the Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad, which had a weaker effect. However, the Sect Master didn''t know the horror of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After a while, Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad never jumped out of that elder''s mouth, which made the Sect Master frown involuntarily.


    Before he could say anything, a scream sounded, and that elder''s eyes widened, his body suddenly turned into ashes. To put it simply, he was wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    Even the Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad that got into his abdomen was not spared, and disappeared with the destruction of the body of that elder.


    "What''s the situation?" The Sect Master was stunned.


    He was going to detoxify that elder, but he never thought about letting that elder be wiped out.


    More importantly, the Thousand Poison Golden Toad was something he could meet and could not ask for. Even he only had one Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad, but just to detoxify that elder, his Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad also died along with that?


    If he hadn''t seen the tragic situation of that elder before his death, he would even suspect that the elder had made a plot, and the purpose was to deceive him of the Ten Thousand Poison Golden Toad.


    "Who can tell me what is going on?!"


    The Sect Master was really angry and puzzled at the same time. If he knew that this kind of thing would happen, he would never detoxify that elder, and he might even p that elder to death.


    As he was depressed, regretful, and resentful, he saw a disciplee to report, "Sect Master, it''s not good, someone hase to kill our sect!"


    The Sect Master was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered the report of the elder just now, but soon shook his head again.


    There were many people who wanted to eliminate the Thousand Poison Sect, but no matter which person or force, they could only brag about it. Since the Thousand Poison Sect was founded, wasn''t it still developing well? Who could destroy the Thousand Poison Sect?


    The matter of the elder just now was really weird, but now, there was no time for him to think more.


    He temporarily threw those doubts out of his mind, looked at the person who was reporting, and asked, "Who? How many havee?"


    "Just one person," the disciple who reported the news replied.


    "Just one person? Arrogant! He simply doesn''t put our Thousand Poison Sect in his eyes!" The Sect Master said with a cold snort.


    The disciple said again, "We have already activated the great defensive formation, how to deal with it next depends on the Sect Master''s instructions."


    "Since there is the mountain defensive array, that person should not be able to enter the Thousand Poison Sect. But if he dares to provoke us, we must not just let him go," the Sect Master said thoughtfully. "You withdraw first, I will meet that person in person for a while."


    "Yes," the disciple retreated.


    The Sect Master''s Divine Consciousness extended as he was about to explore outside the gate to see who was so bold. However, a loud explosion sounded out of nowhere before the mountain defensive array of the Thousand Poison Sect copsed.


    "What!"


    The Sect Master was suddenly surprised.


    In a blink of an eye, the mountain defensive array was broken open. What was going on?


    Was it probable that the one who came to the door was a super array master?


    ...


    Thousand Poison Sect was different from other sects.


    The power of opening and closing the mountain defensive arrays of other sects was basically in the hands of their respective Sect Masters. Generally speaking, no one woulde to find troubles, so the mountain defensive arrays rarely opened.


    Thousand Poison Sect was considered to be a sect that everyone scolded and wanted to beat every day. Although all major sects didn''t dare to send people to encircle and suppress them, they would still asionally kill one or two Thousand Poison Sect disciples or deacons. In this case, the Thousand Poison Sect''s defensive array was activated more frequently.


    It was precisely because of the frequent activation that the general patrolling disciples of the Thousand Poison Sect could turn on or turn off the mountain defensive array.


    As long as they found that a strong force wasing to make trouble, they would open the mountain defensive array instantly, and then report to the Sect Master and the elders.


    Even now, after seeing Mo Xiu''s hostility, the disciples who patrolled the mountain immediately opened the mountain defensive array.


    Even if it was a strong Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator, it was still not so simple to break the mountain defensive array. And coupled with the fact that there were many strong people inside the sect too, many people had not been able to get inside the main area of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    However, for Mo Xiu, this mountain defensive array was no big deal. This level of defensive array was full of ws.


    More importantly, the people of the Thousand Poison Sect did not know that this defensive array had an array base that was visible to him more or lesspletely, so it was really easy for Mo Xiu to crack it.


    After the rumbling sound, Mo Xiu held the Profound Void de Sword in his hand and directly mmed into the Thousand Poison Sect. Eight Shadow Demon Guards came out from behind and ughtered the disciples who were in charge of patrolling the mountains.


    With this, none of those Thousand Poison Sect disciples could be the opponents of the Shadow Demon Guards, and almost only had to be swept away.


    "Who is so rampant?" A Thousand Poison Sect elder appeared swiftly.


    However, this elder''s cultivation was not in the Sea Core Realm. Even as the elder of the Thousand Poison Sect, he was only a rtively low-ranking existence among the elders.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at that weak elder, nor did he use any special method. With a light swipe of the Profound Void de in his hand, a ck light burst out, and in the blink of an eye, that elder''s head flew away from his body.


    More and more elders rushed over, and even Sect Master of the Thousand Poison Sect appeared in front of Mo Xiu.


    The Sect Master didn''t know Mo Xiu, nor could he see Mo Xiu''s specific cultivation bases, but the appearance of the "person of the Seraphic Sword Sect" described by the elder who had escaped from the Yan Kingdom was simr to that of Mo Xiu at this moment.


    "He''s reallye to the door," the Sect Master was very surprised.


    Originally, when he didn''t put Mo Xiu in his eyes at all, Mo Xiu had given him a lot of surprises. Now that he saw Mo Xiu, he had to be vignt.


    "Sect Master, I will go to meet him for a while," an elder said to the Sect Master.


    "Not in a hurry."


    Sect Master knew that Mo Xiu was not so simple, so naturally, he would not let the elder on his side be killed in vain. After raising his hand to stop him, he took out an array g and waved it lightly. With a rumbling sound, Mo Xiu, the eight Shadow Demon Guards, and a few elders all fell into a killing array.


    This was a space filled with gray mist and a murderous aura. If an ordinary person was trapped in here, it was estimated that he would die in just a few breaths, because the so-called gray mist was actually very poisonous.


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel any difort, and the eight Shadow Demon Guards looked normal too, and the disciples and elders of the Thousand Poison Sect were also fine. After all, this was the killing array of their Thousand Poison Sect.


    The so-called highly toxic, that was, the highly poisonous killing array that was effective for ordinary people was no different from the ordinary killing array at this moment.


    The Sect Master was still somewhat mentally prepared. But those elders were different. They looked at the unscathed Mo Xiu, and looked at the Shadow Demon Guards, their faces full of disbelief.


    "Why... why are they still okay?" An elder asked everyone''s doubts.


    The Sect Master took a deep breath and didn''t answer. He just raised his hand and transferred all the disciples from the killing formation to the area behind him.


    "Sect Master, elder," after a group of disciples got up, they hurriedly saluted.


    The Sect Master waved his hand and motioned the disciples to watch from behind, then he shifted his gaze to look at Mo Xiu in the killing array.


    At present, it was still unclear who was Mo Xiu, why he was not affected by all kinds of poisons, and why Mo Xiu dared toe to the door even if he was alone...


    However, he sincerely hoped that this killing array could trap Mo Xiu, and it would be better if he could kill Mo Xiu, or it would be really troublesome for them otherwise.


    Since it was called the killing array, it was naturally not as simple as being highly toxic.


    Even if the poison of the killing array couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, the power of the killing array was still there, and it still could not be underestimated.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t look down on this killing array, but he could see the type and ws of the killing array at a nce. With a light wave of the Profound Void de, a dark light burst out, easily tearing the killing array like a tearing a piece of paper.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared outside the killing array with eight Shadow Demon Guards, standing proudly in front of the people of the Thousand Poison Sect.

 Chapter 226: Constant Surprise

    Chapter 226: Constant Surprise


    "You are not from the Seraphic Sword Sect!" The Sect Master said suddenly.


    "I said I was from the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Mo Xiu asked.


    The Sect Master stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and said with a solemn expression, "You were the one Elder Xue met in the Yan Kingdom before, right?"


    "Elder Xue" referred to the elder who escaped from the Yan Kingdom. Although Mo Xiu didn''t know his real name, he could roughly guess it.


    He nodded, "Yes, it''s me."


    The Sect Master: "In that case, why are you pretending to be a member of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "I''m pretending to be them?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    The Sect Master: "Everyone from the Seraphic Sword Sect uses swords as their main weapon, but you use a de. Moreover, your methods are much higher than those of the Seraphic Sword Sect. If you really belong to the Seraphic Sword Sect, the Seraphic Sword Sect would''ve long used your means to destroy our Thousand Poison Sect."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, "You really have some understandings."


    "So who on earth are you? Just because our people n to poison the entire Yan Kingdom, you are going to be the enemy of our Thousand Poison Sect?" The Sect Master''s tone became cold.


    "Do you think that''s not enough for me to be your energy?" Mo Xiu looked at The Sect Master as murderous intent appeared in his eyes. "The Yan Kingdom is my territory, and your Thousand Poison Sect is presumptuous. Since you are presumptuous on my territory, you must do your best to be prepared to fall under my hands at any time!"


    "If you want to destroy the Thousand Poison Sect, it also depends on whether you have that strength!"


    The Sect Master snorted coldly and waved his hand, "Go on, you must kill this arrogant fellow!"


    There was only Mo Xiu alone, and the members of the Thousand Poison Sect did not intend to use their numbers to their advantage either. After The Sect Master gave an order, a peak-stage Sea Core Realm elder immediately stepped out.


    "Sect Master, I will deal with him."


    As the man said, he rushed towards Mo Xiu without any nonsense. Along the way, a cold light shed, and a poisonous dagger pierced towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, arge amount of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy swept out, drifting across the air.


    The elder who rushed towards Mo Xiu inhaled Violet Jade Spiritual Energy into his body almost immediately. The violet vortex that suddenly appeared in his body made him pause, and he was very puzzled.


    Without saying a word, Mo Xiu reced the Profound Void de with the Abyss Demon Sword and shed towards that elder.


    Sword energy engulfed with the weird Destruction Sword Intent struck that elder without any obstacle violently.


    "Arghhh, noo"


    That elder uttered a miserable scream while the Destruction Sword Intent quickly spread on him, instantly making him vanish into ashes.


    "This"


    The disciples, deacons, and elders of the Thousand Poison Sect were all stunned, never expected that Mo Xiu would be able to y such a strong elder with a single sword.


    The Sect Master had heard of Mo Xiu''s situation, but all he heard was that Mo Xiu was able to kill a Late-stage cultivator with a single sword after being poisoned. He had never heard of Mo Xiu killing a Great Perfection-stage cultivator at all.


    Even a peak-stage powerhouse was no match for Mo Xiu''s sword, and the poisons that their Thousand Poison Sect relied on also could not be used against Mo Xiu. In this case, was there anyone who could deal with Mo Xiu?


    At this time, the diffused Violet Jade Spiritual Energy was only absorbed by the other Thousand Poison Sect members present.


    A purple vortex suddenly appeared in their bodies, making everyone realize that it was not good, and they tried their best to detoxify, but there was still no alternative.


    The Sect Master had heard some information about Violet Jade Spiritual Energy. Originally, he didn''t take the poison of Violet Jade Spiritual Energy into his heart, but now, he felt more uneasy than others.


    Could it be that this guy who suddenly came to the door could really kill the Thousand Poison Sect with his own power?


    No! It was impossible for anyone to be so ''against the sky''!


    A thought shed, and he shouted, "Go together, kill him, and then think of a way to detoxify."


    "Kill!"


    As an elder took the lead, almost all the elders and deacons rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    With a thought from Mo Xiu, Nightmare Demon Hound emerged from the shadow behind him.


    The people of the Thousand Poison Sect were different from those of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Since they had never been in contact with the Nightmare Demon Hound, naturally, they would not know how terrible the Nightmare Demon Hound was.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound also didn''t need Mo Xiu''s instructions, its body quickly erged, and its three eyes burst out with a gloomy light, falling on the oing elders.


    Everyone only knew that True Energy could resist these three gloomy lights, but they didn''t know that True Energy could not resist the effect of these three gloomy lights.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the people were stunned on the spot and caught in a nightmare. Only a few of them had better luck, just in the ce where the three gloomy rays of light could not be shot, and they were spared.


    "What''s this situation?" Those who survived were puzzled.


    The Sect Master and the others were even more stunned, not knowing what happened the slightest.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not miss a great opportunity. With a wave of his hand, all the eight Shadow Demon Guards rushed out, killing the elders and deacons of the Thousand Poison Sect who had fallen into the nightmare.


    Although the individual strength of the Shadow Demon Guard was only equivalent to that of a Great Perfection-stage Abstruse Form Realm cultivator, it was easy to deal with the elders and deacons who were caught in the nightmare.


    Mo Xiu himself was not idle either, the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand was swung again and again. One sword energy attack after another struck those people, it did not matter whether they fell into nightmares or not, they were all torn to pieces by Destruction Sword Intent, andpletely turned into nothingness.


    The Sect Master''s face was very ugly. As the Sect Master of Thousand Poison Sect, he certainly couldn''t just watch those elders and deacons being ughtered by Mo Xiu.


    He gritted his teeth, raised his hand and waved, a ck mist swept out of his sleeve.


    Take a closer look, it was not a ck mist, but it was a giant group of tiny ck flying ants.


    The flying ants were densely connected as they rushed over towards Mo Xiu.


    At the same time, the Sect Master dragged all the elders and deacons who had fallen into the nightmare back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the deacons and elders who had not fallen into the nightmare and had not yet died in the hands of Mo Xiu also returned one after another.


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    The Sect Master lightly patted the faces of the elders and deacons who were caught in the nightmares, and even used the power of his Divine Consciousness and True Energy to awaken the consciousness of those people. But even if the strength of the Nightmare Demon Hound was not strong enough, and the nightmares would notst long enough, it still wasn''t something that anyone could break at will.


    On the other side, dense ck flying ants pounced on Mo Xiu''s body, gnawing fiercely on Mo Xiu''s body.


    Even if it was a Sea Core Realm supreme expert, they still couldn''t deal with it perfectly. At most, they would rush out from the encirclement of ck flying ants and flee in embarrassment.


    Most people didn''t even have a chance to rush out of the encirclement, and it might only take a short while to be eaten ruthlessly by those flying ants.


    But Mo Xiu was clearly not an ordinary person, he didn''t even n to rush out, he just let the flying ants bite on him.


    Not long after, those flying ants fell to the ground one after another as if they had been poisoned, and arge number of them died.


    "How... how could this happen!" The Sect Master was shocked.


    Since they were treasured by him, they were naturally not ordinary flying ants, but Ogre Ants that had made many cultivators frightened.


    This kind of Ogre Ants was even more terrifying than Coffin Locusts. It fed on powerful cultivators. It could eat a person''s body. It was difficult to be destroyed. After being injured by them, the wounds were very poisonous. After being bitten by a dense encirclement of Ogre Ants, it was very likely that they would be poisoned to death or die by the hellish pain.


    The Sect Master used to kill severalpetitors with these Ogre Ants before, making him very outstanding among the elders, and finally bing the Sect Master of the Thousand Poison Sect. But he never expected that after he used these Ogre Ants now, it was not Mo Xiu who died, but his Ogre Ants.


    Mo Xiu had practiced Myriad Wood Spirit Art, naturally, he would not be bitten to death by the Ogre Ants. In addition, his Profound Yellow Battle Body had broken through to the third level, and the mysterious Profound Yellow Energy spread all over his body. These cannibal ants biting him was no different from swallowing Profound Yellow Energy.


    With the powerful Profound Yellow Energy, how could these Ogre Ants swallow it? The end result was naturally that these Ogre Ants fell to the ground one after another and arge number of them died.


    After all the Ogre Ants died, Mo Xiu looked at the Sect Master, and with a light wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, another sword energy shed out.


    Those elders who had not fallen into the nightmare would naturally not allow Mo Xiu to be arrogant. They all raised their weapons high and run their True Energy to resist the sword energy of Mo Xiu.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud tremor, Mo Xiu''s sword energy was divided into two and fell on the ground on both sides. As the Destruction Sword Intent spread, the surrounding flowers and nts were wiped out, and the ground on both sides also had a deep hole on each side.


    "Hu"


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    However, after finding that everyone could work together to fight against Mo Xiu''s sword energy, everyone had a little more confidence, and the elders and deacons who were still sober rushed towards Mo Xiu once again.


    "Swhish"


    Three more gloomy lights burst out from the three eyes of the Nightmare Demon Hound, but this time, everyone was prepared for it. They dodged one after another, sessfully avoiding falling into the nightmare.


    However, before they could rush to Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu''s figure shed and disappeared before their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge golem with a height of more than a hundred feet high and a ck giant sword appeared, and it mmed on everyone.


    Everyone felt unexpected. A few people reacted faster, they managed to retreat from under the huge sole, but a majority of people couldn''t even retreat, and even couldn''t move under the terror of the golem. They could only watch the hill-like sole fall.


    "Boom!"


    The people who were toote to escape were directly stomped and exploded with one foot. The whole mountain was shaking violently, it seemed that it could not bear the foot of the giant golem.


    "What is it this time?!"


    The people of the Thousand Poison Sect who were lucky enough to survive looked at the hundred-foot-tall golem, once again surprised.

 Chapter 227: Cant Threaten Me

    Chapter 227: Can''t Threaten Me


    "Boom"


    As Mo Xiu shed out with a sword, the sword energy continued to extend, destroying the gate of the Thousand Poison Sect, and even a tall mountain was ttened.


    The Sect Master had already taken the other people and flew down to another mountain. Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes quickly fell on the Sect Master.


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?"


    Faced with this situation, everyone was a little at a loss.


    The Sect Master raised his head to look at the hundred-foot-tall golem, his mind turned sharply, and he quickly ordered a few words in a low voice.


    After several elders received the orders, they quicklymitted it.


    The Sect Master took a few elders to fly up, confronted the golem in the air, and said, "Your Excellency, I don''t know who you are, but there is a saying that it is better to make friends than make enemies. Our Thousand Poison Sect does not have a monstrous hatred with you. If we offended you and made you unhappy, you can make a condition. As long as it is not excessive, our Thousand Poison Sect can agree."


    "Conditions?" Mo Xiu shook his head secretly and said, "The sword in my hand is waiting to wipe all of you out. What other conditions should I state?"


    "You...!" The Sect Master was very annoyed with this. "Could it be that there is no room for a reason?"


    Mo Xiu: "Only the weak need to discuss the reason. I said at the beginning to let all of you obediently wait to die, your elder has already brought the words to you."


    "Weak! Are we weak?" The Sect Masterughed at himself.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, in front of Mo Xiu today, these people did seem to be weak.


    He took a deep breath, looked down, and just saw dozens of people with dark purple bodies and somewhat distorted faces being taken by the elders who had been ordered by him just earlier.


    There were dozens of people, men, women, and children, their eyes were full of pain, they had obviously suffered inhuman treatment.


    "Help me...help me..." Many people called feebly, seeming to be desperate for help.


    Upon seeing this, the Sect Master secretly breathed a sigh of relief, retracted his gaze, looked at Mo Xiu again, and said, "Your Excellency, do you know who are those below?"


    "What does it have to do with me?" Mo Xiu said coldly.


    The Sect Master frowned, but he still proactively exined, "Those are the people of the Yan Kingdom, some of them are even the pirs of the Yan Kingdom. Because you have opposed our Thousand Poison Sect, they were captured by our Thousand Poison Sect, and we will use them as poison jars..."


    After a pause, he continued, "Isn''t the Yan Kingdom your site? Are you not the patron saint of the Yan Kingdom? If so, can you bear to watch the people of Yan Kingdom be buried with us?"


    Mo Xiu really didn''t expect that those would be Yan people.


    If he was really the patron saint of Yan, then there should be two things in the end. Either he took these people from Yan and gave up his n to destroy the Thousand Poison Sect, or he could kill these people from the Yan Kingdom and help those people to escape from here and continue to ughter the people of Thousand Poison Sect.


    It was a pity that he was not the patron saint of Yan Kingdom at all. After all, the life and death of Yan people had nothing to do with him. He just didn''t like others to move him and move his territory.


    He snorted coldly, "You still can''t threaten me!"


    With a thought in his heart, the big hand of the golem swept out, and with a whistling sound, he controlled it to fly towards the Sect Master and the others.


    The Sect Master''s face was very ugly, but he could only separate from the other elders. However, Mo Xiu also attacked with another sword energy, and one of the elders was torn apart in a blink of an eye.


    "No! His purpose is to disperse everyone and break them one by one, everyone, pay attention!" The Sect Master sensed Mo Xiu''s intention and hurriedly shouted.


    The remaining few elders quickly gathered around him, but before they could take the next step, three gloomy rays of light suddenly shot in, and the people who had just gathered once again had to disperse away.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem and smashed it out again with a sword, and two elders in the were torn to pieces by Destruction Sword Intent almost at the same time.


    There were not many peak-stage Sea Core Realm cultivators in the Thousand Poison Sect. After being ughtered by Mo Xiu, there were only six remainings, including the Sect Master.


    There were also quite a few other elders whose cultivation base was in the Late-stage.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu could not be threatened, they were anxious again.


    Soon, many people were violently brought over. Most of them were pretty young girls, and the rest were six or seven-year-old children, and some were even less than five years old.


    Different from the people before, these people all seemed to be healthy, but they had a bitter face and look aggrieved.


    "Your Excellency, look at these people again!" An elder yelled to the hundred-foot-tall golem.


    Mo Xiu temporarily stopped killing as his eyes fell on the people who were brought over from below.


    "Those people before are poisoned after all. Even if you can take them away, it''s estimated that they won''t live long, but these people around me are not poisoned. They are also people from the Yan Kingdom. So, can you bear to watch them die tragically?"


    As the elder said, he gently squeezed the face of one of the young girls and shook his head slightly, looking like a pity.


    "I said, you can''t threaten me," Mo Xiu remained unmoved.


    What about those pretty young girls? What about children? It had nothing to do with Mo Xiu, why did Mo Xiu want to save people?


    His previous life was the Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven; it would be good if he didn''t kill people, and still expect him to save people?


    Moreover, after entering the Thousand Poison Sect, his Divine Consciousness had enveloped the entire Thousand Poison Sect, and he was fully aware of every move within the Thousand Poison Sect.


    The people who were escorted in the first ce might indeed be from the poisoned Yan Kingdom, but those who were escorted here this time were not from the Yan Kingdom, those young girls and children were actually disciples of the Thousand Poison Sect. Their appearances changed after taking a certain kind of drug.


    When things were seen through clearly, how could he be shaken by these hostage guys?


    The people of the Thousand Poison Sect had never expected that Mo Xiu was so hard-hearted to the point that they had to wonder if the Yan Kingdom was actually Mo Xiu''s territory.


    "ording to you, are you really going to watch them die tragically?" The elder who questioned Mo Xiu earlier asked again.


    "Noisy!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to bother with those people anymore, controlling the golem to lift the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand high, he cut it down explosively.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound also cooperated, three gloomy lights burst out, almost ovepping with the sword energy that Mo Xiu cleaved with the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Knowing that the three gloomy lights of the Nightmare Demon Hound would cause people to fall into a sluggish state, the Sect Master and the other five elders did not dare to confront the sword energy directly, they could only use their means separately to force out their blocked True Energy, and forcibly intercepting Mo Xiu''s attack.


    But could Mo Xiu''s sword intent be easily intercepted by those people?


    "Boom..."


    After a violent tremor, another mountain peak was ttened. Those from the Yan Kingdom who were escorted to threaten Mo Xiu, or those who wereter escorted to deceive Mo Xiu, were all wiped out to ashes by that attack.


    Even the elders and deacons who had fallen into the nightmare before, because other people could not take them away, were also wiped out by that sword.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Mo Xiu burst out several sword energies one after another, and the entire Thousand Poison Sect was in aplete mess.


    Those who survived were very helpless, and they finally knew how terrifying Mo Xiu''s strength was.


    As the Sect Master of Thousand Poison Sect, the Sect Master was the first to react, and hurriedly shouted, "All the disciples go to the Ten Thousand Poison Cave to hide, and all the deacons and elders follow me to kill him!"


    Everyone reacted one after another, those who had to hide quickly retreated from him, and those who had to battle against Mo Xiu also quickly came forward to attack the golem.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound''s three eyes kept shooting with a gloomy light, and the people who rushed towards the golem were forced to retreat. Mo Xiu also controlled the golem to swipe the sword over and squash those people in front of him.


    Many people rushed to the golem, their weapons wrapped in the violent True Energy, and sted on the huge golem with all their might. But the golem was not affected by that even an inch, instead, the huge palm pped against them like pping ants. Many who rushed to the front of the golem were shot directly to death.


    "Ahh..."


    "Noo..."


    The screams were endless, and people from the Thousand Poison Sect died almost every instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The Sect Master gritted his teeth hatefully, knowing that these people couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu. So before the elders and deacons were killed by Mo Xiu, he gave an order, "Retreat! Go to Ten Thousand Poison Cave!"


    The surviving elders and deacons turned around and followed the Sect Master and flew towards the Ten Thousand Poison Cave instantly.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not give up easily. While controlling the golem to chase and kill, he issued instructions to let the Shadow Demon Guards and the Nightmare Demon Hound to keep up.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Many people were beheaded along the way.


    When the Sect Master led people into the Ten Thousand Poison Cave, there were only eight people left besides the Sect Master in therge group of people who had just started, and the eight were all Sea Core Realm elders.


    Ten Thousand Poison Cave was a crypt, and the entrance was not wide. The hundred-foot-tall golem would definitely not be able to enter it, but Mo Xiu himself could enter.


    Although the Sect Master was full of resentment, he did not have time to immerse himself in sorrow. After confirming that everyone who could enter the Ten Thousand Poison Cave had entered, he immediately took out an earthly-yellow stone, gently threw it towards the entrance, and then proceeded to cast a seal.


    The stone kept zooming in, and the entrance was blocked in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the cave.


    The dark light shed, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared.


    He looked at the entrance to the crypt that had been blocked, and after a little thought, he had an idea.

 Chapter 228: Thousand Poison Sect Destroyed

    Chapter 228: Thousand Poison Sect Destroyed


    Inside the Ten Thousand Poison Cave.


    The Sect Master banged his fist on the stone wall, and the sound of the tremor immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn fellow!"


    "He should die!"


    The Sect Master had a hideous face, disregarding everyone''s gaze, and began to shout unwillingly.


    It was no wonder that he felt resentful. Since the founding of the Thousand Poison Sect, it was the first time that Thousand Poison Sect had encountered such a tough enemy. It was the first time that so many elders, deacons, and disciples had perished. And it was also the first time that they were forced to hide in this ce like a turtle.


    Since those disciples retreated earlier, most of them survived, but all the deacons died in the hands of Mo Xiu, and all the elders died to only eight.


    Even if this incident ended here, everyone was afraid that their Thousand Poison Sect would be devastated. For him, the Thousand Poison Sect Master, this was the greatest shame, a shame that couldn''t be washed away in a lifetime!


    Other people of the Thousand Poison Sect also felt very aggrieved. People from other sects had always been frightened by them, for fear of being poisoned by them. How could anyone from their Thousand Poison Sect be collectively forced into the Thousand Poison Cave like now?


    Having said that, they knew that Mo Xiu''s strength was really terrifying. If people let them rush out to fight Mo Xiu desperately, they definitely didn''t have the guts.


    After a long silence, an elder said, "Sect Master, what do we do now?"


    The Sect Master took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said, "Ten Thousand Poison Cave is ourst means of life-saving, I don''t believe he can even enter Ten Thousand Poison Cave, but it''s still hard to say..."


    After a pause, he scanned the crowd for a while before he continued, "Well, let''s restore your energy here. By the way, I will study how to clear the vortexes in my body. I will go to see the four holy beasts, if I find something wrong, I will immediately ask the four holy beasts out."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave.


    The so-called "holy beasts" were naturally not like those of the Realm of Heaven, they were just the self-styled beasts of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    The four beasts were: poisonous centipede, poisonous scorpion, poisonous snake, and poisonous spider.


    Since they could be regarded as the four holy beasts by the Thousand Poison Sect, they were naturally not ordinary poisonous insects and beasts. Whether it was the poisonous centipede, poisonous scorpion, poisonous snakes, or poisonous spider, they were all fed with human flesh and blood. What''s more, not only were they extremely poisonous, but they also had a veryrge body


    More importantly, each of these so-called four holy beasts had lived for thousands of years and possessed not weak strength. Even a powerhouse like the Sect Master would not dare to fight against it.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t enter Ten Thousand Poison Cave. If Mo Xiu entered Ten Thousand Poison Cave, he would invite all the four holy beasts out, so that the four holy beasts would tear Mo Xiu into pieces.


    After a while, the Sect Master came to the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave and looked at four huge blood pools. The four holy beasts of the Thousand Poison Sect were all hidden under the blood pool, waiting for people to wake them up at any time.


    "I never thought that there would be a day to wake them up," the Sect Master murmured secretly.


    But soon, there was a loud shake, and the sound of fighting came, apanied by a clear scream.


    "He really entered the Ten Thousand Poison Cave?"


    The Sect Master gritted his teeth and nced at the four blood pools. Without too much hesitation, he took out an ocarina and yed four different notes.


    "Rumble..."


    The blood pool surged, and the "four holy beasts" at the bottom of the pool awakened and rushed out of the blood pool.


    ...


    Mo Xiu did enter the Ten Thousand Poison Cave. It was not difficult for him. He didn''t even need to st away the huge boulder blocking the entrance. As long as the restriction on the boulder was broken away, he could directly enter it.


    The elders in Ten Thousand Poison Cave were either recovering their energy or studying Mo Xiu''s Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, looking for a way to clear the violet vortex in their bodies. They did not expect that Mo Xiu would enter the Ten Thousand Poison Cave silently. Caught off guard, two elders were beheaded without any sweat.


    The remaining six elders reacted immediately, not daring to entangle with Mo Xiu at all, and turned around and ran towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave.


    Since even the elders were escaping for their lives, those disciples naturally could only follow to escape. But with their chicken-like strength, their fate was already doomed.


    Mo Xiu did not bring the Nightmare Demon Hound into the Ten Thousand Poison Cave, but he brought the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Those disciples were solved by the Shadow Demon Guards, and the remaining six elders were Mo Xiu''s goals.


    He carried the Abyss Demon Sword all the way to chase, using his sword intent and supernatural powers time and time again, and soon three more elders were torn apart by Destruction Sword Intent.


    Just when he was nning to kill the remaining three Thousand Poison Sect elders in one effort, a loud vibration manifested, and four huge beasts passed through the passage one after another and rushed towards him in a row.


    The Sect Master was standing on the back of thest poisonous spider, madlyughing, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Now, how could he not know that Thousand Poison Sect was finished?


    Even the eight surviving elders had been killed until only three were left, let alone the disciples of the Thousand Poison Sect.


    The deacons were all dead, the disciples were all dead, and there were only three elders left. The Sect Master had almost be a Sect Master of a nk sect and a lonely family. What was the significance of the existence of the Thousand Poison Sect in this situation?


    "Die! Die! You go to death!" The Sect Masterughed wildly and said with iparable resentment.


    "Sect Master, save us!"


    When the three elders who were hunted down by Mo Xiu saw their Sect Master and their four holy beasts, they were overjoyed immediately.


    However, the Sect Master seemed to have not heard the words of the three elders at all. Regardless of the identities of the three of them, the poisonous snake that rushed forward spat out a huge growl before it opened its mouth to swallow one of the elders in one gulp.


    The other two elders were stunned, but before they could react, the other fierce beasts shot one after another, tearing the two to pieces in the blink of an eye and dividing them into their stomachs.


    Mo Xiu could naturally see the difficulty of the four poisonous beasts, but he was not afraid at all. Still, he felt that this Ten Thousand Poison Cave was not suitable for him to use his hands and feet, so he backed away again and again.


    Just a short while ago, those disciples had been beheaded by eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    Mo Xiu put away the eight Shadow Demon Guards, flew upwards, and appeared outside the Ten Thousand Poison Cave in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom..."


    The huge boulder blocking the entrance of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave rose to the sky, and huge poisonous snake, poisonous scorpion, poisonous centipede, and poisonous spider rushed out of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave.


    This was not over yet, there was a creaking sound in the Ten Thousand Poison Cave, and countless poisonous insects and beasts rushed out like spring water crazily, densely connected together, making people''s scalps numb. Any ordinary person would die by just seeing this alone.


    The poisonous insects and beasts that came out at the back naturally did not have such a huge body, but the number was almost endless. There were all kinds of snakes, scorpions, centipedes, spiders, mice, cockroaches...


    The poisonous insects and beasts that rushed out did not rush towards Mo Xiu but spread in all directions.


    If it were allowed to rush out of the territory of the Thousand Poison Sect, the consequences would be unthinkable to the people on this continent.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think that these poisonous insects and beasts could rush into the territory of Yan Kingdom. After all, there was an invisible barrier on the border of Yan Kingdom that even a peak-stage expert could not hope to break.


    However, if these poisonous insects were really spread, it would definitely have a big impact on the entire continent, which was not what he wanted to see.


    He immediately used the Empyrean Demon Body once again. After flying high, he controlled the palm of the golem to p downward. A burst of raging Demonic me appeared like a ck storm and spread to the underneath.


    "Shizz, shizz..."


    The poisonous insects and beasts that rushed out of the Ten Thousand Poison Cavern were burned to death by the surging ck Demonic me.


    Immediately, Mo Xiu controlled the golem''s palm to cast another seal, whichnded at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave.


    After a rumbling sound, Ten Thousand Drug Cave was sealed, and no poisonous insects and beasts rushed out.


    The Sect Master didn''t expect Mo Xiu to have this kind of method, he could actually burn all the poisonous insects and beasts that rushed out of the Ten Thousand Poison Cave.


    However, the "four holy beasts" of their Thousand Poison Sect were not easily burned to death.


    He used the ocarina to y a melody. The four beasts got the order, and suddenly rose into the sky, rushed out of the Demonic me, and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    "Ignorant!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and the terrifying coercion of the golem was released with all his strength.


    The four fierce beasts that rushed towards him were all stunned by the terrifying pressure emanating from the golem, and they slid down to the ground one after another.


    The Sect Master was immediately stunned; his face was full of disbelief, "Why is this happening?"


    The reason was that they were not real evil or celestial beasts, but four ordinary monster beasts, which were rtivelyrge, had some strength, and were highly poisonous. These guys naturally had an instinctive fear of the coercion emanating from the golem.


    The Sect Master was not a fierce beast, unable tomunicate with the fierce beast spiritually, so it was difficult to understand and normal.


    He continued to y the ocarina, trying to control the four fierce beasts to forcibly fight with the golem. However,pared to the controlling power of the ocarina, the four fierce beasts were obviously more afraid of the coercion from the golem.


    The Sect Master''s forcible control, on the contrary, caused the four monster beasts to resent. But before the four beasts could attack the Sect Master, one after another sword energy with Destruction Sword Intent fell from the sky.


    "Puff, puff"


    Regardless of the Sect Master, the four beasts with highly lethal poisons, without any ability to resist, could only let those sword energies destroy their bodies and turn them into nothingness.


    After that, the hundred-foot-tall golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure surfaced again.


    After careful investigation, no fish slipped through the, so he allowed the surging Demonic me to burn on the territory of the Thousand Poison Sect, and he returned to the Yan Kingdom with the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    The dark Demonic me burned for three full days. Except for the sealed crypt, everything in the Thousand Poison Sect ceased to exist, and this once frightening sect waspletely destroyed and turned into history.

 Chapter 229: Kill Back to the Seraphic Sword Sect

    Chapter 229: Kill Back to the Seraphic Sword Sect


    For several days, there was no major incident in the Yan Kingdom, and the methods that Mo Xiu arranged did note in handy, but he was happy about it.


    Inparison, the entire Spirit Continent was turbulent.


    In the initial trial on Spirit Ind, Mo Xiu killed arge number of disciples from the major sects and imprisoned the Sect Masters and elders of those sects on Spirit Ind.


    Because the news was not smooth, the people of the major sects didn''t know what happened and did not even know that the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect had returned to the sect.


    Only the people of the Arcane Truth Sect calcted that the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect had returned, guessing that the matter could not be separated from the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so they approached the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    When Xuan He led people to find the Seraphic Sword Sect, they were beheaded by Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan along with several deacons, whichpletely angered the Arcane Truth Sect.


    After that, the acting Sect Master of Arcane Truth Sect went to the major sects to exin the situation in person. The Arcane Truth Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, Sky de Sect, Jasper Blossom Sect, Alchemy League, Heaven Crafting Gate, Silver Grass Fire Sect, and Green Jade Cloud Sect, all reached an agreement. After the Spirit Ind incident, they joined forces again.


    Large flying ships carried the powerhouses of their respective sects and went to kill the Seraphic Sword Sect from different directions in an attempt to destroy the Seraphic Sword Sect in one fell swoop.


    For the people of the major sects that were about to attack, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect had some expectations, but it was more important for them to deal with the internal war than to deal with foreign enemies.


    The internal war of the Seraphic Sword Sect broke out because of Mo Xiu.


    Ji Linyuan didn''t know that Wu Jue was Mo Xiu before, but it was a fact that he supported Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu was an enemy of Seraphic Sword Sect. He joined the Seraphic Sword Sect with hostility, killed many people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and made countless enemies for the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    If Mo Xiu''s identity was not revealed, it would be fine. Once it was exposed, Ji Linyuan, a strong supporter of Mo Xiu,pletely copsed.


    Many deacons and elders who originally supported him had turned to support the other party  Shan Yuanze. Those who did not support him in the past were even more unlikely to support him.


    Except for a few hardcore supporters, Ji Linyuan could be described aspletely lost. As the only supreme elder, Shan Yuanze won the support of most people and sessfully controlled the power of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The election of the new Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect had not yet begun, and the position of the acting Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect had changed hands many times.


    After taking control of the power of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Shan Yuanze carefully counted them and found that there were few elders and deacons who supported Ji Linyuan. In this case, there was no need to worry about anything, so he took the initiative to provoke an internal war, intending topletely consolidate the fruits of victory.


    After losing his heart, Ji Linyuan was naturally not Shan Yuanze''s opponent. Only a few days after the outbreak of the internal war, his hardcore supporters were sessively imprisoned in the Repentance Tower.


    Regardless of the elders, deacons, and disciples, anyone who could get a little rtionship with Mo Xiu was not spared, such as Song Shenxue, Luo Li, Ge Liuyun, Bu Jianting, and others.


    Fortunately, Shan Yuanze only blocked everyone''s cultivation base and locked everyone in the Repentance Tower without killing everyone.


    At the end of the internal war, even Ji Linyuan was under control, his cultivation base was blocked, and he was locked in the repentance tower.


    At this point, the internal war ended, and the entire Seraphic Sword Sectpletely fell into the hands of Shan Yuanze, and Shan Yuanze undoubtedly became the new master of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    ...


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the situation of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Although Ji Linyuan and others were all affected by him, he would not feel any guilt.


    He himself didn''t let Ji Linyuan and others support him, so what was there to feel guilty about?


    He did say that he would help Ji Linyuan regain the position of Sect Master in the future, but even so, it could only be regarded as his charity, not his reward, let alone a deal.


    After annihting the Thousand Poison Sect and returning to Sun Martial City in Yan Kingdom, he consolidated his cultivation base every day, asionally instructing people around him about cultivation problems.


    The rtionship between people around him was a mystery. For example, Yuan Rou could get along well with Xing Yuyan, but she had no affection for Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, Su Qianqian and others. Xing Yuyan could get along well with Mo Ruyi and Yuan Rou, but there was a slight hostility towards Yan Ran. And Xing Yuyan met Su Qianqian, they would fight each other as if they had be an enemy of life and death.


    Fortunately, these people were only hostile to each other, and they would fight each other verbally when they meet at most, and they would not use force against each other. Or Mo Xiu would really have a headache otherwise.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound that asionally emerged from Mo Xiu''s shadow had be everyone''s favorite, but the Nightmare Demon Hound didn''t enjoy the feeling of being liked by others and was very disgusted. So every time he came out, he would return into Mo Xiu''s shadow again not long after.


    After a few days passed, Mo Xiu''s cultivation was consolidated, and when the time was right, he found a clean ce to cultivate.


    The surrounding Spiritual Energies gathered frantically, entered Mo Xiu''s body, and were transformed into True Energy and stored in the Dantian.


    With his cultivation base entered the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Realm, coupled with all his means excluded the Violet Jade Spiritual Energy, he could kill a Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm expert.


    If someone broke through to the realm above the Sea Core Realm, Mo Xiu might not necessarily be their opponent. It would not take long for Spiritual Energy to be much richer, no one should be able to break through to the realm above the Sea Core Realm in such a short period of time.


    A thought shed, he stood up and muttered to himself, "Seraphic Sword Sect, it''s time to do something."


    His figure shed, and he appeared in the courtyard where the Teleportation Array was located.


    "Senior brother, have you broken through again?"


    Xing Yuyan was in the courtyard, she could feel the improvement in Mo Xiu''s strength.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what Mo Xiu''s cultivation realm was, she had a feeling that even she might not be Mo Xiu''s opponent today.


    Compared to Mo Xiu''s cultivation speed, Xing Yuyan''s cultivation was much slower, she only broke through to the Late-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm after a month.


    It wouldn''t be long before Mo Xiu would catch up with her cultivation base.


    Mo Xiu nced at Xing Yuyan, nodded, and immediately said, "I am going to kill the Seraphic Sword Sect and make an end to the affairs of the Seraphic Sword Sect. You stay here, and I wille back to you when the matter is over. "


    "Good," Xing Yuyan nodded.


    Although she wanted to go with Mo Xiu, she could see that Mo Xiu also valued the Yan Kingdom, so there was nothing wrong with staying to help protect the Yan Kingdom.


    Mo Xiu said a few more words to Xing Yuyan, and then opened up the Teleportation Array between the here and the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Realizing that the Teleportation Array on the side of the Seraphic Sword Sect was not destroyed, he entered the Teleportation Array, activated the teleportation array. Then, after a sh of light, he disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    Seraphic Sword Sect.


    A group of elders, deacons, and core disciples gathered on Divine Sword Peak to celebrate the birth of the new Sect Master.


    "Congrattions, Master for ascending to the position of Sect Master," an elder shouted.


    If Mo Xiu were there, he would find out that this elder also knew him. It was Xiao Chen who had been punished by Ji Linyuan to repent and reflect in the Repentance Tower for three months before the Spirit Ind Trial. That was, the master of Ji Xuan, the core disciple who once died in the hands of Mo Xiu.


    It was less than three months since the original incident, but Xiao Chen was Shan Yuanze''s apprentice.


    Originally, there were Zhong Ruhao and Bai Lizhi''s ambitions, and Ji Linyuan''s side was so powerful, Shan Yuanze did not think it was good to release Xiao Chen in advance.


    However, Zhong Ruhao and Bai Lizhi died one after another, Ji Linyuanpletely copsed, and the entire Seraphic Sword Sectpletely fell into his hands, which he had never imagined before.


    Now that hepletely controlled the Seraphic Sword Sect and became the new Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, there was no need to worry about anything, so Xiao Chen was released and became the confidant of Shan Yuanze.


    Xiao Chen did not expect that so many things had happened to the Seraphic Sword Sect after being imprisoned in the Repentance Tower for a few months, and his master also became the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The only one remaining supreme elder became the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, which meant that unless more than half of the elders and deacons jointly raised troubles, no one could do anything to Shan Yuanze, and Shan Yuanze''s supreme position would be as stable as a mountain.


    If his position as a Sect Master was stable, Xiao Chen''s status would also rise again in the future, and he might even be the next Sect Master of Seraphic Sword Sect. Under this circumstance, he would naturally want to shout loudly.


    Naturally, the other elders present would also not let go of this opportunity to please Shan Yuanze.


    Shan Yuanze, as the new lord, had an old face full of smiles, "Everyone, let''s indulge in drinking today. Soon, I will be able to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm. By then, the major sects, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, will all be wiped out!"


    "Long live the Sect Master! Long live the Sect Master!"


    The elders shouted one after another.


    While the wine was in full swing, a sword broke through the air, and a deacon said in a panic, "Sect Master, it''s not good, Mo Xiu has killed back to Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "What?" The smile on Shan Yuanze''s face disappeared instantly.


    He just said that Mo Xiu would be wiped out like smoke. But in a blink of an eye, Mo Xiu came to the door first?


    "What''s there to panic about? Our Seraphic Sword Sect is so strong, and there are countless Sea Core Realm powerhouses. Is it possible that you are still afraid of a Mo Xiu?" Xiao Chen began to reprimand.


    That deacon opened his mouth but he could say nothing, but he secretly cursed in his heart. How could this guy who was kept in the Repentance Tower was released only recently know the terror of Mo Xiu?


    Shan Yuanze naturally didn''t dare to despise Mo Xiu, but since Mo Xiu came to the door, he couldn''t act like a rabbit against Mo Xiu.


    After a pause, he asked, "Where is Xing Yuyan? Is he with Mo Xiu?"


    "No, only Mo Xiu is alone," the deacon replied.


    Hearing this, Shan Yuanze was overjoyed, and said with a sneer, "Mo Xiu dares to return to Seraphic Sword Sect alone, he really doesn''t know how to live peacefully!"

 Chapter 230: Helpless

    Chapter 230: Helpless


    On Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Several Seraphic Sword Sect elders and deacons surrounded Mo Xiu, but they did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    Mo Xiu didn''t start now either, after walking out of the Teleportation Array, he found a ce to sit down and waited for Shan Yuanze to arrive.


    After a long time, a flicker of sword light shed across like a shooting star. A lot of other elders and Shan Yuanze finally came to Eastern Hedge Peak.


    "Mo Xiu, how dare youe back!" Shan Yuanze said coldly as his eyes fell on Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu at this moment was no longer the same as Wu Jue previously. It was also the first time that Shan Yuanze had seen him. However, he had seen a portrait of Mo Xiu, and now that Mo Xiu was so conspicuous, he would naturally be able to recognize him at a nce.


    Except for the elders who were imprisoned in the Repentance Tower and who had missions, all the other elders were present, adding up to more than one hundred, which was worthy of being one of the five great sects of this continent.


    Mo Xiu got up and looked around, his eyes finally fell on Shan Yuanze, and said in a condescending tone, "You control the Seraphic Sword Sect now?"


    Shan Yuanze hadn''t answered yet, but Xiao Chen beside him couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and said, "Mo Xiu, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to talk to my master like this?"


    "I am Mo Xiu," Mo Xiu looked at Xiao Chen. "Do I need any qualifications other than that?"


    "You think just because are Mo Xiu, you can be presumptuous in front of us? But that''s fine too, I will be your grandfather!" Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    Mo Xiu''s expression stunned for a second before he dered, "Looking for death!"


    With that said, Profound Yellow Battle Body was activated instantly. At the same time, the Profound Void de appeared in his hand, and a ck light burst out.


    "Be careful!"


    Those who had seen the extraordinariness of the Profound Void de voiced out the reminder instantly.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know the mystery of the Profound Void de and didn''t take it seriously. Then, like a p to his face, a "poof" sounded, and a bloody arrow gushed out.


    There was a sharp pain in his chest. He moved his gaze down and looked at his chest, only to find that his body was actually torn apart.


    "Thud"


    Xiao Chen fell to the ground, still had his eyes open as if he did not even understand what was going on.


    The faces of the other elders and deacons were very strange.


    Originally, they had great expectations for Xiao Chen, thinking that Xiao Chen was very likely to be the next Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and some people had even fawned on Xiao Chen in various ways.


    But they didn''t expect Xiao Chen to die in this way. It would be fine to insult Mo Xiu, but to despise Mo Xiu''s de, it was really not wrong to die in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    However, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level was also in the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm. Mo Xiu killed Xiao Chen with a single de. It could be seen that Mo Xiu''s strength was no longer the same as before. No wonder Mo Xiu dared to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect alone.


    When his apprentice died, Shan Yuanze should have frozen immediately, but at the moment, he appeared very calm.


    His apprentice''s talent was good; he would not be able to cultivate to his current realm otherwise. But his ability to perceive danger seemed to be close to zero, if not, he would not provoke Mo Xiu in this situation.


    Although he said before that Mo Xiu knew nothing about life and death, he still didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Xiu. It must be that Mo Xiu''s strength had improved, not weaker than Xing Yuyan, or else, how could hee here alone?


    It was also because he knew the danger of Mo Xiu, knowing that Mo Xiu could not be underestimated, that he brought all the elders that could be dispatched.


    Now, it seemed that his decision was correct.


    He took a deep breath, put on an angry look, and said coldly, "Mo Xiu, Xiao Chen is my apprentice, you killed my apprentice, did you put me in your eyes?"


    "What are you, do I need to put you in my eyes?" Mo Xiu''s way to anger others was still very impressive.


    "You...! Presumptuous!" Shan Yuanze suddenly appeared furious.


    At this time, a peak-stage Sea Core Realm elder took the initiative to say, "Sect Master, let me deal with this guy."


    Standing up at this time, he obviously wanted to please Shan Yuanze. After all, Shan Yuanze was about to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm. Inparison, the other people who were in the Great Perfection-stage of the Sea Core Realm were still far away from being able to make a breakthrough. Now that he had fawned, he would be able to let Shan Yuanze pass on the experience of breaking through the realm above Sea Core Realm in the future.


    Shan Yuanze could naturally see this elder''s thoughts, but he still couldn''t understand Mo Xiu''s strength. He only knew that an elder in the Great Perfection-stage was definitely not Mo Xiu''s opponent. In this case, he would not them die in vain.


    After thinking a little bit, he pointed to a few people and said, "The seven of you shoot Mo Xiu together with, you must kill this dog!"


    "Yes," the other seven took orders.


    There were a total of eight people, each of them in the Great Perfection-stage. These people did not use their real swords, they condensed swords out of True Energy before rushing towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu put the Profound Void de away and reced it with the Abyss Demon Sword. A sword energy cleaved out, engulfed in the terrifying Destruction Sword Intent, and instantly shed on an elder who rushed towards him.


    "Puff"


    That elder couldn''t even make a scream before his whole body was shattered by the Destruction Sword Intent and turned into nothingness.


    The other seven elders were stunned for a moment, never expected that Mo Xiu''s strength had reached such a terrifying level, to the point that even a peak-stage expert would die in his hands in one move.


    Before they could react, Mo Xiu moved the Abyss Demon Sword as another sword energy burst out.


    "Puff, puff"


    In a row, three elders were strangled by sword energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the other four elders also rushed to Mo Xiu as their True Energy swords shed on Mo Xiu one after another.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation was much lower than them, even if he had numerous methods and very high offensive power, the huge cultivation gap was still there, so his defense could not be indestructible.


    The True Energy swords of the four elders instantly prated his body, dividing him into several pieces like cutting melons and vegetables.


    "Seeded!"


    The four elders almost couldn''t believe it.


    The deacons and elders who watched around were also a little surprised. Although four elders died all of a sudden, the price of killing Mo Xiu did not seem to be high.


    Before everyone could be happy, a green light shed out of blue.


    Mo Xiu''s body recovered in the blink of an eye, with no visible damage.


    "What?"


    The four elders were even more unbelievable for a while.


    Originally, they suspected that Mo Xiu would not die so easily, but they did not expect his body that had been cut into several pieces to recover so perfectly like this. What kind of immortal means was this?


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not exin to everyone, violent coercion swept away from him, and the four elders who rushed to him were forced to retreat a few steps.


    Immediately after that, the Abyss Demon Sword in Mo Xiu''s hand was swung one after another, and several sword energies were cleaved out consecutively.


    "Puff, puff"


    The remaining four elders were beheaded one after another without much sweat.


    The deacons and elders who were watching around swallowed their saliva, and for the first time, had a clear understanding of Mo Xiu''s strength.


    Even after the eight elders joined forces, they still weren''t Mo Xiu''s opponents. They even cut Mo Xiu into several pieces, but Mo Xiu''s body could be restored to an undamaged state. How could they fight this?


    "Use Eight Diagrams Sword Formation!"


    Shan Yuanze suddenly shouted.


    He was also amazed by Mo Xiu''s strength, this guy actually possessed a state of immortality, he was afraid that even he could not deal with Mo Xiu in this situation.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t sumb to Mo Xiu, or else, his position would end, and it was not easy to say whether the Seraphic Sword Sect could be kept under Mo Xiu''s sword.


    If he wanted to deal with Mo Xiu, he could only try to use the sword formation, especially the powerful Eight Diagrams Sword Formation.


    The Eight Diagrams Sword Formation required 64 Sea Core Realm cultivators to perform. Fortunately, there were more than 64 elders present.


    Although everyone had not rehearsed beforehand, they were all old elders, and they were very familiar with each other. In addition, they all knew the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation very well, so they quickly started to act on their own.


    Except for Shan Yuanze, the 64 elders with the highest cultivation base stood out, holding the True Energy sword in their hands, standing in all directions, while the others retreated to the side.


    As the light flickered, the sword formation formed, and an eight diagrams phantom appeared from above, and Mo Xiu was trapped in the sword formation. Invisibly, dozens of chains seemed to block his body, making him unable to move for a while.


    "Shoo, shoo..."


    One after another, sword lights flew from all directions, piercing Mo Xiu''s body.


    But how powerful was the Myriad Wood Spirit Art that Mo Xiu cultivated? Even without the heaven-defying treasure like the Tree of Beginning, at least all the trees in the Profound Sky Continent were enough to make him more or less unkible.


    Although one person could not disy the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation, Mo Xiu had been in the Seraphic Sword Sect for a while, and he also had a certain understanding of the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation and knew where the weakness of the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation was.


    His body was temporarily blocked and could not move, but he did not allow these elders to attack. While running the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, he cast out the True Energy in his body, turning them into eight long des, each facing different directions.


    "Puff, puff"


    Those elders vomited blood one after another, and the powerful Eight Diagrams Sword Formation copsed instantly.


    "Die!"


    Mo Xiu disyed the Evesting Instant Shadow Step, shed his body towards those elders, swept across with his sword, and immediately, many of the elders were beheaded like grass.


    Without using sword intent, it would not be easy for him to kill the Great Perfection-stage elders, but at the moment when the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation was cracked, these elders were scared and taken by surprise. With this god-sent opportunity, Mo Xiu took the initiative to send them to hell one after another.

 Chapter 231: Kill Until Youre Willing

    Chapter 231: Kill Until You''re Willing


    "Puff, puff"


    Under the sweep of the Abyss Demon Sword, the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect died all over the ce.


    A lot of people also fled frantically, and the scene was a bit chaotic for a while.


    Mo Xiu killed for a while, then stopped suddenly, looking at the current Sect Master Shan Yuanze.


    Shan Yuanze''s expression was very ugly. Even the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation could not deal with Mo Xiu, he was afraid that no one in the entire Seraphic Sword Sect could deal with Mo Xiu, and there would be no other means to harm Mo Xiu.


    Even if he did it personally, he reckoned that he would die in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    He took a deep breath and said loudly, "Mo Xiu, let''s have a talk."


    Hearing Shan Yuanze''s calm voice, all the elders only recovered a little calmness, and those elders who had just been killed and fleeing all ran to stay behind Shan Yuanze.


    Mo Xiu waited for Shan Yuanze to speak, but instead of putting on a nice face, he said nkly, "What''s there to talk about?"


    Shan Yuanze: "Your strength is very strong. I have to admit that, but even if you kill everyone, it won''t do you any good."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was nomittal.


    Shan Yuanze: "In the past, we did have a bit of hatred with you. We wanted to kill you, destroy the Mo Family, and destroy the entire Yan Kingdom. But now, you are the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, we have no reason to attack you, and there is no reason to attack your family and the whole Yan Kingdom."


    "Wu Jue is the deacon of Seraphic Sword Sect. Mo Xiu is not the deacon of Seraphic Sword Sect," Mo Xiu corrected.


    "There''s no difference, Wu Jue is Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu is Wu Jue," Shan Yuanze reverse. "Don''t mention the deacon of the Seraphic Sword Sect, as long as you want, I can make you the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect now."


    "Do you think bing the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect is novelty?" Mo Xiu didn''t give Shan Yuanze a good expression.


    Shan Yuanze was not discouraged, and replied, "You are powerful, of course, it bing an elder is not anything novelty, but it does not do any harm to you to be the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect either. On the contrary, you can get some of the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect to manage the Yan Kingdom. This is a good thing for you and our Seraphic Sword Sect, right?"


    "You are right, but it makes no sense to me," Mo Xiu shook his head in denial.


    "..."


    Shan Yuanze''s old face suddenly froze.


    He took a few deep breaths, forcibly calmed the anger in his heart, and then said, "What can we do to make you give up?"


    Mo Xiu''s eyes suddenly deepened, and he slowly said, "It''s not impossible for me to stop. The two conditions are: first, you kill yourself, and second, I will have the final say in the Seraphic Sword Sect from now on. I can decide to let whoever be the Sect Master. If I will let you go east, you must not go west. If I let you go south, you must not go north."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned for a moment.


    The next second, an elder said iparably angrily, "What a joke! In this way, what is the difference between us and your servant?"


    "Why? Not willing?" Mo Xiu asked very calmly.


    "Of course, I''m not willing! If you want to kill us, just kill. But you want to control the Seraphic Sword Sect and want us to be your servants? In your dream!" That elder said impassionedly.


    However, in the next moment, everyone heard a "poof" before that elder''s body split in half in his waist, and his two bodies fell to the ground which was dyed red by blood and inner organs.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned. They obviously didn''t see Mo Xiu taking action. What Mo Xiu was holding was the Abyss Demon Sword, not the Profound Void de. How did Mo Xiu kill that elder in this situation?


    Of course, Mo Xiu took the shot, but his speed was as fast and silent as the wind. First, he used his phantom supernatural power to appear behind that elder, and after beheading that elder with a single sword, he used the phantom supernatural power to return to where he stood before.


    Everything waspleted in the blink of an eye, and after the elder was cut in the waist, his body fell backwards, so that the phantom behind him instantly dissipated, creating an illusion that he did not take action.


    Of course, it was also because that elder''s cultivation base was not high. Otherwise, with his current cultivation base, he would not be able to perform such a difficult action.


    Regardless of that, Mo Xiu''s hand still stunned all the elders present, although they didn''t think they would be Mo Xiu''s opponent, no one wanted to die so cruelly in the hands of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu looked around and said leisurely, "Is there anyone else who is not willing?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to speak.


    After a while, Shan Yuanze said, "It is impossible for me tomit suicide. It is even more impossible for all of us to listen to your orders. However, as the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, I can give you special treatment. You have the power to veto the decisions made by the Seraphic Sword Sect through the elders'' meeting, and we will give priority to any suggestions you make."


    What Mo Xiu wanted was to control the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, not the special treatment given by Sect Master Shan Yuanze.


    His gaze fell on Shan Yuanze, and he said indifferently, "You mean, you don''t agree?"


    Shan Yuanze could feel the killing intent from Mo Xiu, his scalp was numb for a while, and he was sweating wildly.


    He didn''t even dare to stare at Mo Xiu, but he had to be wary of Mo Xiu before he took his gaze away from Mo Xiu.


    After being nervous for a while, he said, "It''s not unwilling, but..."


    "No but, since you''re not willing, then I will kill until you''re willing!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly before his figure blinked, and he rushed towards Shan Yuanze with his Evesting Instant Shadow Step. With a wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, a sword energy with the Destruction Sword Intent swept out.


    Shan Yuanze was shocked, never expected that Mo Xiu would have to kill him.


    Although he made a wild statement before, saying that he would be able to break through to the realm above Sea Core Realm in a few days, in the final analysis, his strength was not so strong. He was just stronger than the average Sea Core Realm elder, and his True Energy was just more vigorous.


    In terms of means, he was no better than Zhong Ruhao who died in Xing Yuyan''s hands, and in terms of strength, he was no better than Bai Lizhi who died in the boundless sword domain.


    As the terrifying pressure fell on him, his figure was locked very quickly.


    He struggled frantically, the True Energy of his body gushing out, and finally broke free from the coercion, but the sword energy with the Destruction Sword Intent had already smashed his body.


    "Puff"


    Blood sshed, but Shan Yuanze''s cultivation base was there to guard, it was not far from the realm above Sea Core Realm either. When the Destruction Sword Intent prated into his body, it was forcibly suppressed by him.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about this. In his words, if one sword couldn''t kill, then two swords, and if two swords couldn''t kill, then three swords


    "Puff, puff"


    Several sword energies with a Destruction Sword Intent struck Shan Yuanze''s body in session.


    Shan Yuanze could barely suppress it at first, but gradually, he couldn''t suppress it anymore.


    "Ahh!"


    After a scream, Shan Yuanze''s body was frantically torn apart by Destruction Sword Intent, turning into nothingness.


    "You... how dare you kill the Sect Master!"


    Some die-hard supporters of Shan Yuanze suddenly became a little angry and red at Mo Xiu one after another.


    Mo Xiu nced away and said coldly, "I said, if you''re not willing, I will kill until you''re willing!"


    With that said, he turned to kill the die-hard supporters of Shan Yuanze again.


    "Puff, puff"


    The hardcore supporters of Shan Yuanze fell one after another.


    Those people also thought about joining forces against Mo Xiu, but since even the previous sword formation could not injure Mo Xiu, even if they joined forces, it was still useless, and they would inevitably die in the end.


    There were also people who turned around and wanted to escape, but since Mo Xiu had already decided to wash them, he wouldn''t let them escape. All those who wanted to escape were strangled before they could even step out from the boundary of Eastern Hedge Peak.


    Not long after, there were only a few fifty elders left. Together with the deacons who had guarded the Teleportation Array on Eastern Hedge Peak, there were only sixty people on the scene.


    More than sixty people stood in front of Mo Xiu, shivering, always worried that Mo Xiu would raise his butcher sword at them.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on the remaining people, staring at them for a long time, before he said, "What about you? Are you willing?"


    "Willing!"


    "I have seen the Sect Master."


    "From now on, we are willing to look forward to our new Sect Master."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and even bowed to the ground, expressing their willingness to surrender.


    Mo Xiu was slightly satisfied. Although he didn''t know what these people thought in their hearts, at least they had already surrendered on the surface.


    Surface surrender was enough for Mo Xiu; he didn''t expect these people to surrender to him from their hearts either. After all, he relied on killing, not prestige.


    He didn''t need prestige, as long as these people were afraid of him, that was more or less enough.


    He raised his hand and made everyone stand up, "I didn''t say that I want to be the Sect Master. I just let you listen to my orders in the future. I will find time to choose the new Sect Master."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded again and again, anyway, they had already sumbed to Mo Xiu, everything Mo Xiu said was an imperial decree.


    Mo Xiu extended his Divine Consciousness and explored various ces inside the Seraphic Sword Sect, but could not find Ji Linyuan and others, so he asked, "Where are Ji Linyuan and the others? Were they killed?"


    "They were locked up in the Repentance Tower," an elder was responsible for describing in detail what happened during the period when Mo Xiu was not in the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised, "Go to the Repentance Tower, release all those people, and bring them to see me. I have something to say."


    "Yes."


    That elder nodded respectfully, but in his heart, he thought to himself, "Do you think this would make me surrender to you? Naive! You even let me go to the Repentance Tower to release people; when those hostages fall into my hands, I will see how you die!"

 Chapter 232: The One to Die is You

    Chapter 232: The One to Die is You


    The elder who went to the Repentance Tower to release people was called Elder Gao, a peak-stage Sea Core Realm expert. On the surface, he did not seem to have a deep rtionship with Shan Yuanze. In fact, he had received the guidance of Shan Yuanze before he could enter the Sea Core Realm.


    At first, Shan Yuanze only gave him guidance casually, and over time, he forgot about it. However, Elder Gao remembered it clearly. Although he did not say it, and he was not as enthusiastic about Shan Yuanze as the other elders, he still secretly regarded himself as Shan Yuanze''s confidant.


    Shan Yuanze was killed. Those die-hard supporters of Shan Yuanze expressed their dissatisfaction, but Elder Gao was not so impulsive, because he knew that even if he expressed dissatisfaction at this time, he would not be Mo Xiu''s opponents.


    When Mo Xiu asked about the whereabouts of Ji Linyuan and others, he knew that his opportunity hade, so he took the initiative to talk about what happened in the Seraphic Sword Sect during the time that Mo Xiu was away.


    Then, as he expected, Mo Xiu asked him to go there.


    As long as he could go to the Repentance Tower and hold all the hostages in his hands, he would not believe that Mo Xiu would notpromise obediently. Not only would he be able to avenge Shan Yuanze at that time, but he might also gain a huge reputation and be the new Sect Master.


    Of course, to be the new Sect Master, revenge was actually the way to go.


    Although Mo Xiu knew that there was such a figure as Elder Gao, he did not know the origin of Elder Gao and Shan Yuanze. After all, when he was in the Seraphic Sword Sect, he did not see how close Elder Gao and Shan Yuanze were.


    He also didn''t know how to read minds, and it was impossible to read Elder Gao''s inner thoughts.


    After waiting for a while on Eastern Hedge Peak, he saw Elder Gao bring Ji Linyuan and others back. However, Ji Linyuan and others had passed out, and the restrictions on their bodies had not been lifted. Ji Linyuan and Song Shenxue were even held in Elder Gao''s hands carelessly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    "I asked you to bring them back to see me. That''s how you brought them?" Mo Xiu''s expression remained unchanged, he said calmly.


    Elder Gao''s two hands were on the backs of the necks of Ji Linyuan and Song Shenxue, as if he was catching two kittens.


    Others, such as Luo Li, Ge Liuyun, and Bu Jianting, were held by the deacons under Elder Gao with the True Energy swords and could be killed at any time.


    Up to now, Elder Gao didn''t bother to talk politely to Mo Xiu anymore. He looked at Mo Xiu and said with a smile, "Mo Xiu, do you think killing a few people will make me surrender? Naive! How can I easily sumb to you, a demon?"


    Mo Xiu looked at Elder Gao, then at the deacons under Elder Gao, and said yfully, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    It was true that Elder Gao was afraid of death, but in his opinion, since Mo Xiu asked about the whereabouts of Ji Linyuan and others, he obviously cared about the safety of Ji Linyuan and others. As long as the lives and deaths of Ji Linyuan and others were in his hands, Mo Xiu dared not take action against him.


    He snorted coldly, "Mo Xiu, I know that you have many means, and you can kill people invisibly, but now, the lives and deaths of Ji Linyuan and others are within my mind. If you dare to move even a strand of my hair, I can promise that none of these people will survive!"


    Mo Xiu: "Do you think it useful to threaten me with the lives and deaths of these people?"


    "Useful!" Elder Gao was very sure.


    If it was useless, he wouldn''t be able to escape his fate, and his desire to be the Sect Master after killing Mo Xiu would also vanish, so it must be useful!


    Of course, he had some means at all, at least he had the confidence that he would not die under Mo Xiu''s blow, and this was enough for him.


    Mo Xiu actually didn''t care about the life and death of Ji Linyuan and others. Neither Ji Linyuan nor Song Shenxue was his people. Whether they were alive or dead had nothing to do with him.


    However, Song Shenxue was also born with a Divine Physique, and it would inevitably be a pity if she just died in Elder Gao''s hands. To put it bluntly, Mo Xiu wanted to cultivate Song Shenxue so that she could be his helper by the time he returned to the Realm of Heaven.


    Thinking of this, he said, "What do you want?"


    Upon seeing this, Elder Gao said with a slight excitement, "It''s very simple, I know you are not that easy to be killed, and I don''t intend to kill you either. But as long as you abolish your cultivation, leave the Seraphic Sword Sect and promise to never return, I can give them a way to survive and even restore their identities."


    He didn''t n to kill Mo Xiu because it was impossible, but if he wanted Mo Xiu tomit suicide in exchange for the lives of Ji Linyuan and others, he felt that Mo Xiu would not be so stupid, and he might even discard these people''s lives in his hands if he forced Mo Xiu like this. By then, wouldn''t all his efforts be wasted?


    As long as he could let Mo Xiu abolish his cultivation, Mo Xiu would not pose a threat to them, and it would be easy for him to kill Mo Xiu afterward.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not abolish his cultivation. Asking him to abolish his own cultivation for a few insignificant people was simply a dream.


    He said leisurely, "Don''t say that I will not abolish my cultivation base, even if I abolish my cultivation base, I''m afraid you don''t n to let me leave the Seraphic Sword Sect alive, right?"


    "How can that be?" Elder Gaoughed. "Then I can assure you, I can also give you a Teleporting Talisman. Even if you abolish your cultivation, as long as your Divine Consciousness is still there, you can inspire Teleporting Talisman to leave this ce."


    "This metaphor is really beautiful, but I''m still saying that, I won''t abolish my cultivation base, even taking these people as hostages can''t threaten me, and you are not qualified to threaten me," Mo Xiu shook his head gently.


    Elder Gao frowned, and his tone became colder, "What? You really intend to let these people die in front of you?"


    "The one to die is you!"


    As Mo Xiu said, a series of invisible knife lights swept away like a storm.


    Soul Devouring Knife!


    With the improvement of Mo Xiu''s cultivation base, the strength of the people he encountered became stronger and stronger, and the Soul Devouring Knife was no longer able to break through the opponent''s Spiritual tform with one blow, andpletely shatter the opponent''s soul.


    However, the Soul Devouring Knife was a means of Divine Consciousness attack after all, even if it could not break through the opponent''s Spiritual tform with a single blow and smash the opponent''s soul, it could at least affect the opponent''s Divine Mind in an instant.


    One moment was enough for Mo Xiu.


    A tingling pain from the Spiritual tform made Elder Gao and the deacons under Elder Gao stunned for a moment. Before they could react, sword energy suddenly struck from the side.


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood was gushing crazily, and Elder Gao and everyone''s arms were cut off and flew out on the spot. The hostages they had held in their hands also fell to the ground one after another.


    "Ahh! Die!"


    Elder Gao never thought that Mo Xiu would really dare to attack, but now, he could only pull Ji Linyuan and the others back.


    His arms were cut off, but his feet were still there, so he immediately condensed his True Energy on his feet, lifted one foot, and chopped it down at Song Shenxue on the ground.


    The deacons under Elder Gao also realized the seriousness of the problem and ignored the pain, so they raised their feet one after another, preparing to trample all those on the ground to death.


    Mo Xiu had already used his phantom supernatural power toe to the side of the crowd, and because of this, the sword energy before could cut off everyone''s arms.


    When the hostages were let go, he would naturally not let Elder Gao and others trample people to death with their feet.


    He raised his hand and waved, the hostages who had fallen on the ground slid out, leaving Elder Gao and the deacons under Elder Gao stomping on the air.


    Before Elder Gao and the others could make the next move, Mo Xiu''s figure shed, and he directly killed Elder Gao and the others.


    The person closest to Mo Xiu was Elder Gao. The terrifying pressure suppressed Elder Gao immobile before a ray of sword energy with Destructive Sword Intent fell on Elder Gao mercilessly.


    "Puff"


    Blood sttered to the ground.


    The unequal Elder Gao''s figure turned into nothingness, and Mo Xiu had already killed the next person.


    "Arghh..."


    Those deacons under Elder Gao were only in the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm, so there was no possibility of resistance under Mo Xiu''s sword. They all screamed and fell to the ground.


    When Mo Xiu solved all the deacons, he turned around and found that Elder Gao had survived under his sword energy. There was a deep scratch on his chest, the Destruction Sword Intent was suppressed near that scratch.


    "Mo Xiu, since you are so ruthless, don''t me me for killing them all!"


    Elder Gao roared and stepped on aatose elder, and with a "bang", that person was immediately exploded by one stomp of his foot.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several people were trampled to death one after another.


    But soon, several sword energies shed over and shed on his back.


    This time, Elder Gao could no longer suppress it, and the Destruction Sword Intent quickly spread.


    "Haha, hahaha... Mo Xiu, you are nothing more than that. The people you think you can save were still killed by me in the end!" Elder Gao''s body disappeared inch by inch, but his mouth did not forget to taunt Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu came to Elder Gao, looked at Elder Gao, and shook his head slightly, "Did I say I wanted to save people? Even if you kill everyone, I won''t care."


    At best, Song Shenxue''s death would make him feel a little pity, but that was it. Song Shenxue was not his disciple, hence, her death would not affect him in any way.


    As for people other than Song Shenxue, Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, otherwise, he couldpletely kill Elder Gao before Elder Gao killed those people.


    It was also good for Mo Xiu to let Elder Gao trample several people to death so that others would not use such inferior threats against him again, and it might save him a lot of trouble.


    Elder Gao didn''t know Mo Xiu''s mind, seeing that Mo Xiu really didn''t care about it, he only felt a little puzzled.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the Destruction Sword Intentpletely spread, and he immediately turned into nothingness.


    The elders and deacons who were originally on Eastern Hedge Peak watched the entire incident, but they did not say a word from beginning to end.


    But they understood that Mo Xiu really didn''t take the life and death of Ji Linyuan and others into his heart. Using the life and death of Ji Linyuan and others to threaten Mo Xiu would only seek one''s own death!


    Thinking of this, some people who were still dissatisfied with Mo Xiu fell into despair.


    Mo Xiu had a full view of everyone''s reaction, but he didn''t say a word, he just went to awaken the unconscious Ji Linyuan and others one by one.

 Chapter 233: Controlling the Seraphic Sword Sect

    Chapter 233: Controlling the Seraphic Sword Sect


    Divine Sword Peak.


    Mo Xiu sent everyone away, leaving only one Ji Linyuan, and then said, "I said before that I will help you take back everything you lost."


    Ji Linyuan looked at Mo Xiu with aplicated expression, "You mean, you want me to be the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect again?"


    "Yes, I am not interested in the position of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect. It is most appropriate for you to be the Sect Master," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Ji Linyuan: "You said that, but what I heard is that the entire Seraphic Sword Sect will follow your orders from now on. You let us go east, we can''t go west, you let us go south, we must not go north..."


    "What''s the problem with that?" Mo Xiu looked directly at Ji Linyuan''s eyes.


    Ji Linyuan took a deep breath, "ording to your wishes, even if I be the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect again, I will still be just your puppet."


    "Does this aggrieve you?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "..."


    Ji Linyuan kept silent.


    Mo Xiu stared at Ji Linyuan for a while, then shook his head slightly, "Just forget it if you don''t want it. I don''t want to force it. I will find another candidate for the position of the Sect Master."


    Ji Linyuan was silent for a while, and then suddenly said goodbye to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand and looked at Ji Linyuan''s leaving back, his eyes flickered.


    Although he didn''t know what Ji Linyuan thought in his heart, it was best not to fight him, if not, he wouldn''t mind killing Ji Linyuan.


    Ji Linyuan had already lost power in the Seraphic Sword Sect, but he was once the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and still had a group of supporters.


    If Ji Linyuan could take over as the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, those people who supported Ji Linyuan would certainly be used by Mo Xiu, but if Ji Linyuan refused to agree to be the Sect Master, those people would certainly not be used by Mo Xiu.


    It might not be troublesome, but if it couldn''t be used by Mo Xiu, it would only be a boost after all.


    The people who surrendered to Mo Xiu on Eastern Hedge Peak could be used by Mo Xiu, but those people only surrendered on the surface, it was hard to say whether they had surrendered in their hearts. In this case, Mo Xiu did not n to use them.


    There was no one avable, so it was a little troublesome.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xiu decided to call Xing Yuyan back to the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Originally, Mo Xiu nned to let Ji Linyuan be the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect. He would be in control behind the scenes, but since Ji Linyuan was unwilling, he could only let Xing Yuyan be the Sect Master.


    When he summoned everyone to announce this decision, the entire Seraphic Sword Sect was in an uproar.


    They knew that the so-called Sect Master was just a puppet as Mo Xiu was still in control behind, but Xing Yuyan was not a disciple of the Seraphic Sword Sect after all, so letting Xing Yuyan be the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect would naturally arouse dissatisfaction among the people.


    Dissatisfaction returned to dissatisfaction. After a round of forceful suppression, all the voices of dissatisfaction disappeared. No matter how unwilling they were, everyone could only hold back in their hearts.


    When everyone left, only Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were left, and Xing Yuyan asked, "Senior brother, is this really good?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Xing Yuyan thought about it and said, "These people must be dissatisfied with us. Instead of controlling the Seraphic Sword Sect in this way, it is better to create another sect and start from scratch."


    In fact, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to use this violent way to control the Seraphic Sword Sect in the beginning. Before joining the Seraphic Sword Sect, he thought about controlling a certain elder and let that elderpete for the position of the Sect Master.


    After that elder became the Sect Master, he could manipte behind the scenes and indirectly control the entire Seraphic Sword Sect.


    But the n couldn''t keep up with the changes. The position of the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect changed one after another, and his identity had been exposed before the goal was achieved. With this, it was impossible to control the Seraphic Sword Sect indirectly.


    It was not that he had never thought of destroying the Seraphic Sword Sect and creating another sect, but controlling the Seraphic Sword Sect had quite a benefit, and this benefit was rted to the real Profound Sky Continent.


    Xing Yuyan still didn''t know the secrets of the Profound Sky Continent, so it was not surprising that it was difficult to understand his actions.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to exin either, "We need the name of the Seraphic Sword Sect. In the next period of time, you can try to select reliable people from within the Seraphic Sword Sect and form a team that listens to our orders. Whoever gets in the way, kill them directly. Remember, it''s quality, not quantity, that counts."


    "Quality?" Xing Yuyan lowered her head and thought.


    Mo Xiu: "They must have a certain strength and be absolutely loyal, but you don''t have to be the one to think about loyalty. After you choose them, you can directly hand them to me to judge."


    "Good," Xing Yuyan nodded lightly.


    In the next two or three days, Xing Yuyan, as the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, wandered around various ces in the Seraphic Sword Sect, looking for reliable people.


    Because only Xing Yuyan was acting alone, Mo Xiu did not follow Xing Yuyan, and some people who were dissatisfied with Xing Yuyan really did all kinds of obstacles as Mo Xiu said.


    Xing Yuyan, who had been instructed by Mo Xiu for a long time, didn''t keep her hands as told by Mo Xiu. She beheaded all the people who were obstructing her. After the heads of those people rolled down, no one dared to hinder her anymore.


    Regardless of the issue of loyalty, it was not difficult for Xing Yuyan to select only reliable people. She picked out more than 20 people in only two or three days.


    Mo Xiu had no mind-reading skills, nor could he guess everyone''s mind, but he had a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes. As long as people swore to his Mystic Demon Eyes, whether there was a problem could be easily judged.


    In the end, only twelve people were sincerely willing to plead loyalty to Mo Xiu and surrender to Mo Xiu from the bottom of their hearts. The others either simply had impure purposes.


    The fate of swearing to the Mystic Demon Eyes usually had the result of being punished by five peals of thunder, because no one knew the consequences at the beginning, so except for the twelve people who were really willing to be loyal to Mo Xiu, no one else was spared.


    The twelve people were willing to be loyal to Mo Xiu because of Mo Xiu''s strength. Seeing that Mo Xiu had this method, they were shocked and admired Mo Xiu even more.


    Although it was confirmed that these twelve people were sincerely willing to be loyal, Mo Xiu still made some tricks on these twelve people. Like Mu Hongxiu at the beginning, hepletely controlled these twelve people before handing them over to Xing Yuyan.


    With these twelve people, Xing Yuyan would not be so difficult to control the sect. Coupled with Xing Yuyan''s decisive hands in killing people, no one in the Seraphic Sword Sect should dare to vite the orders of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan in the future.


    ...


    Controlling the Seraphic Sword Sect with violence would inevitably cause some problems.


    Two more days passed.


    When Mo Xiu was consolidating his cultivation base, Xing Yuyan hurriedly came inside, "Senior brother, in the past few days, our members of the Seraphic Sword Sect have defected in pieces. One of the five major sects in the Profound Continent is reduced to a small sect with less than a hundred people left... what should we do? Should we find a way to intercept it?"


    "Intercept? Why should we intercept?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Then, should we just let them defect like this?" Xing Yuyan said with a puzzled face.


    "Just let them be," Mo Xiu didn''t care. "Even if they abandon the Seraphic Sword Sect, they will not be able to make any waves. Maybe one day in the future, they will beg to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect instead, by then, we will let them regret leaving."


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was slightly stunned, "With senior brother here, I also believe that the Seraphic Sword Sect will grow stronger in the future. But the huge Seraphic Sword Sect will soon be reduced to a little sect with less than 100 people. Is this really okay? ?"


    "Little sect?" Mo Xiu disapproved. "Who told you that the sect with less than a hundred people is the small sect?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xing Yuyan couldn''t help frowning.


    Mo Xiu nced at Xing Yuyan and said faintly, "It doesn''t matter how many people there are, as long as I am in the Seraphic Sword Sect, the Seraphic Sword Sect will always be the super sect above the major sects."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned, a glimmer of brilliance shed across her beautiful eyes as she smiled and said, "What senior brother said is very true, since this is the case, then I won''t care about the guys who left from the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Soon, he remembered something and asked. "The major sects should soone to attack our Seraphic Sword Sect soon. Is there any news?"


    Xing Yuyan pped her head, and said with some embarrassment, "These days, I have been busy dealing with the internal affairs of the Seraphic Sword Sect. I forgot to let people pay attention to the movements of the major sects."


    As soon as her voice fell, a round of shouts sounded, "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    Xing Yuyan''s face changed. The first thing that came to mind was the people of the major sects. But she didn''t expect that when Mo Xiu just asked about the movements of the major sects, the people of the major sects just happened toe.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised, more than a month had passed since he and Xing Yuyan killed Xuan He and the deacons of Arcane Truth Sect brought by Xuan He.


    Even if it took a few days for the Arcane Truth Sect to react, it still took a lot of time to discuss with the people of the major sects, and it would take several more days toe to the Seraphic Sword Sect from their respective sects. With this, their time of arrival would be around these few days.


    It was precisely because of this that he just asked if there was any news about the major sects.


    These days, he had been waiting for the people from various sects toe here.


    He stood up, took out an array g, lightly waved it, a rumbling sound rang, and the mountain defensive array that had been upgraded not long ago by him started to move.


    After that, he said to Xing Yuyan, "Go, let''s go out and have a look."


    Xing Yuyan nodded silently and walked out with Mo Xiu.


    Outside the gate of the Seraphic Sword Sect, outside the defensive array, one after anotherrge flying ships stood side by side, almost in one piece.


    Each flying ship was crowded with people. The Arcane Truth Sect, the Inferno Martial Sect, the Sky de Sect, the Jasper Blossom Sect, the Alchemy League, the Heaven Crafting Gate, the Green Jade Cloud Sect, and the Silver Grass Fire Sect, all the sects that had suffered a great loss on Spirit Ind were present. Even some small sects and small forces that did not participate in the Spirit Ind Trial were also threatened to take part in this war.

 Chapter 234: Cant Figure Out

    Chapter 234: Can''t Figure Out


    The acting Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was Zhuge Cheng, who was once the head of the nine elders of the Arcane Truth Sect. His cultivation base had undoubtedly reached the peak-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    This joint action to encircle the Seraphic Sword Sect was initiated by the Arcane Truth Sect, so Zhuge Cheng, the acting Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect, personally dispatched it.


    The acting Sect Masters of other sects did note, but they sent strong elders to support them.


    Now, the elders of the major sects in charge of the war were with Zhuge Cheng, discussing the n of encirclement and suppression with Zhuge Cheng.


    The elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who left before were now also with Zhuge Cheng, providing the internal intelligence of the Seraphic Sword Sect to the people of the major sects.


    "There should not be many people left in the Seraphic Sword Sect now, but Ji Linyuan and the others are still there. And more importantly, that Mo Xiu, this person is too weird. More than 100 elders of our Seraphic Sword Sect couldn''t do anything to him. Instead, most of them died under his sword. If you can''t deal with Mo Xiu, I advise you not to attack easily," an elder said.


    Zhuge Cheng had already heard these Seraphic Sword Sect elders talk about Mo Xiu.


    At this time, he sneered, "That Mo Xiu is not a big deal. It''s just that he can''t be killed. Haven''t the major sects also dealt with many unkible enemies for thousands of years now?"


    "Those people are more or less the same, but that Mo Xiu is too different. He can''t bepared with those ordinary unkible guys at all," that elder shook his head slightly.


    Of course, there were people who couldn''t be killed, such as Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts who were imprisoned in the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    However, Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts had practiced the ghost path cultivation technique, and people could not kill them because of the characteristics of the ghost path cultivation technique. Although they also had some weird methods, their strength was not that strong, thus, they werepletely iparable with Mo Xiu today.


    If it weren''t for this, the more than one hundred elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect would not die under Mo Xiu''s hands at all.


    Zhuge Cheng didn''t mean to look down upon Mo Xiu, but he was very confident in the coalition this time, "If we can''t kill Mo Xiu, then find a way to imprison him Don''t worry about this, I have a treasure that can make him surrender. As long as he dares to show up, I am not afraid that he cannot be dealt with at all."


    That Seraphic Sword Sect elder nced at Zhuge Cheng, frowned slightly, and stopped talking.


    Zhuge Cheng looked at the person in charge of the Jasper Blossom Sect, and said, "Elder Mei, ording to the information provided by friends of the Seraphic Sword Sect, that traitor Xing Yuyan of the Jasper Blossom Sect seems to have be the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Damn that traitor!" Elder Mei snorted coldly. "I only have one request. Give Xing Yuyan to me to deal with. I will personally smash her into ten thousand pieces."


    "It''s fine to break her body into pieces, but I hope we can watch it by then," Zhuge Cheng said with a serious face.


    "What? Do you think we will take her back and reuse her secretly?" Elder Mei nced at Zhuge Cheng, a little dissatisfied.


    "Elder Mei is joking, there were many people from the major sects who died in the hands of Xing Yuyan. If we can''t see Xing Yuyan''s corpse broken into pieces with our own eyes, the major sects will probably not agree," Zhuge Cheng exined.


    "All right, let everyone watch by then," Elder Mei nodded and said.


    After Xing Yuyan''s affairs were settled, Zhuge Cheng looked at the others, "After the Seraphic Sword Sect is destroyed, the distribution of benefits will be the same as before, is it okay?"


    "No problem."


    Everyone responded.


    Soon, one of them looked at the Seraphic Sword Sect''s defensive array, and said, "I heard that Mo Xiu is an array master. Now that he has control of the Seraphic Sword Sect, this mountain defensive array is also not simple. If we can''t break this mountain defensive array, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to destroy the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Indeed."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    But Zhuge Cheng disagreed, and said with a smile, "All mountain defensive arrays have ws. You may not see the ws, but it is easy for us of the Arcane Truth Sect to figure out the ws."


    Everyone did not expect that the Arcane Truth Sect had this kind of ability. They all looked at Zhuge Cheng with a trace of vignce in anticipation.


    Now that everyone joined forces to besiege the Seraphic Sword Sect, they of course hoped that Zhuge Cheng would break through the Seraphic Sword Sect''s defensive array soon. This would also save a lot of effort. But in the future, if this sect aimed at their sect, wouldn''t that be very dangerous?


    Zhuge Cheng could feel the faint sense of vignce in the eyes of everyone, but he didn''t take it to heart. He just used the Arcane Heaven Divine Art to calcte the weakness of the mountain defensive array.


    The so-called w, of course, referred to the array base. Generally speaking, it was really easy to use the Arcane Heaven Divine Art to calcte the array base of the mountain defensive array. However, the array base of the Seraphic Sword Sect had already been manipted by Mo Xiu. It was not something Zhuge Cheng could figure it out if he wanted to.


    After calcting for a long time, he couldn''t figure out the w, which made him a little depressed. He just boasted about his ability, saying that it was easy to calcte the ws.


    But at such a time, he actually could not deduce anything...


    Dense beads of sweat emerged from his forehead, and for the first time, he felt that Mo Xiu was not as simple as he thought.


    Perhaps Mo Xiu was a master of the array, and this mountain defensive array had been touched by Mo Xiu, and it had reached a perfect state, so there was no w at all?


    "Brother Zhuge, have you figured out the w?"


    Soon, someone found that something was wrong and asked.


    Zhuge Cheng took a deep breath, did not tell the truth, but he ordered, "Let''s let people directly attack the mountain defensive array."


    Everyone looked at each other, they could see some of Zhuge Cheng''s embarrassment.


    However, they didn''t expose it, but secretly relieved.


    After the people in charge of the major sects gave orders, the flying ships and people on the flying ships aimed at the great array of the Seraphic Sword Sect beforeunching an attack.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound shook the air and earth, and although the barrier formed by the Seraphic Sword Sect''s mountain defensive array could be seen to shatter several times, it was automatically repaired in the blink of an eye.


    "Increase the attack power!" Zhuge Cheng shouted as his True Energy turned into a fierce de light, mming on the mountain defensive array of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The rest of the people also tried their best. Although they could not break the mountain defensive array in a short period of time, they guessed that it would be broken before long.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not allow the people of the various sects to break the mountain defensive array. After he gave Xing Yuyan a few words, his figure flew up and appeared outside the mountain defensive array.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu!"


    Seeing this figure suddenly appeared, the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect on the flying ship couldn''t help eximing.


    After hearing this, everyone stopped attacking, and their eyes fell on Mo Xiu. After looking around for a while, they only felt very incredible.


    This guy looked so young, was he the murderous Mo Xiu?


    Although they couldn''t see through Mo Xiu''s cultivation base, they didn''t feel how powerful Mo Xiu''s aura was. Could this guy really kill the big people of the Seraphic Sword Sect and make everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect surrender?


    "You are Mo Xiu?" Zhuge Cheng shouted.


    It was also the first time that he saw Mo Xiu. He could possess such a powerful strength at a young age. Given time, he did not know how far Mo Xiu could reach.


    What was even more frightening was that he couldn''t deduce out the source of Mo Xiu''s methods at all, and couldn''t figure out why Mo Xiu was so powerful.


    Mo Xiu killed many people of the Arcane Truth Sect, trapped the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect and several elders in Spirit Ind, and was already an archenemy of the Arcane Truth Sect. If not, Zhuge Cheng would really not want to be Mo Xiu''s enemy at all.


    However, hatred had already been nted, and he would not be afraid of Mo Xiu. If he could capture alive or kill Mo Xiu, he might be able to find a way to unearth the powerful secret of Mo Xiu. This was a great thing.


    Moreover, he just failed to figure out the ws of the mountain defensive array. This made him lose in front of everyone. Hence, he had to ask Mo Xiu to get back this ount, otherwise, how could he stay majestic in front of the major sects in the future?


    Mo Xiu stood outside the mountain defensive array, he nced around for a while before his eyes finallynded on Zhuge Cheng, and nodded, "Yes, I am Mo Xiu."


    "You dare to run in front of us alone, so courageous!" Zhuge Cheng sneered loudly.


    Mo Xiu responded slowly, "You dare to attack the Seraphic Sword Sect, so brave."


    Zhuge Cheng was stunned for a moment, and grinned, "What? Is it that you think we can''t deal with the decayed Seraphic Sword Sect with so many sects working together?"


    "You can try it," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    Zhuge Cheng could feel the contempt in Mo Xiu''s tone, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked, "Mo Xiu, you killed Elder Xuan He of our Arcane Truth Sect, right?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu admitted happily with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Sect Masters and elders of the major sects are also trapped on Spirit Ind by you?" Zhuge Cheng asked again.


    "So?" Mo Xiu asked back as if he did not care about this.


    Zhuge Cheng: "I heard that you used the power of a de to trap the Sect Masters and elders of the major sects on Spirit Ind. I advise you to hand over that de obediently, so we may be able to give it to you a chance to survive."


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and summoned the Profound Void de.


    Seeing this, the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect on the flying ship hurriedly shouted, "It''s that de, the Profound Void de!"


    Everyone did not expect that Mo Xiu would really take out the Profound Void de. Everyone''s eyes fell on the Profound Void de, their greedy gazes made no secret of it.


    "Give me the Profound Void de, I will spare you!" Zhuge Cheng said eagerly as if he couldn''t wait to touch the Profound Void de.


    Mo Xiu looked at him slightly as if he was looking at a clown, "If you want the Profound Void de, then I have to see if you have the ability to take it!"


    As he dered, a ck light shed out in an instant.

 Chapter 235: Grand Sky Pagoda

    Chapter 235: Grand Sky Pagoda


    "Puff"


    With blood sshing, an elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect on the flying ship was immediately ughtered.


    The other elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect were taken aback, but they could see why that elder was killed. After they left the Seraphic Sword Sect, they provided information about the Seraphic Sword Sect to the people of the major sects. This incident made Mo Xiu dissatisfied very much, otherwise, he would not kill that elder with his hands.


    Worried about bing Mo Xiu''s next target, they backed away one after another, looking for a ce to hide.


    At this time, Zhuge Cheng also reacted, temporarily suppressing the greed in his heart, and shouted, "Go together, as long as you kill Mo Xiu, things will be very easy!"


    "Kill!"


    The crowd roared, waving their weapons and flying towards Mo Xiu.


    The flying ships of the major sects no longer attacked the Seraphic Sword Sect''s mountain defensive array, but they aimed at Mo Xiu before energy cannonballs wereunched at him aggressively.


    Mo Xiu immediately disyed the Imperial Spirit Secret Art, and all the energy cannonballs fired at him stopped about three feet away from him, and then under his control, they changed their direction and sted at the oing people of the major sects.


    The people of the major sects did not know that Mo Xiu could still control the energy cannonballs.


    Unprepared, many people were hit by energy cannonballs, and after a loud "bang", their bodies exploded directly.


    However, some people managed to escape, some released their True Energy, condensing a True Energy protective cover to resist the attack of energy cannonballs.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The explosion sound resounded continuously.


    Zhuge Cheng was the first to react as hurriedly shouted, "Stop the energy cannonballs attack!"


    Upon hearing this, the people on the flying ships stopped firing energy cannonballs.


    Without the interference of the energy cannonballs, the people of the major sects once again rushed to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to take out the Abyss Demon Sword, he went with the Profound Void de, and rushed out to kill the people from the big sects who rushed towards him.


    "Puff, puff"


    The entire sky was stained red with blood, and one figure after another fell from mid-air, falling to pieces.


    In the presence of arge number of people, naturally, someone could split Mo Xiu in half with a single knife. However, Mo Xiu still recovered in the blink of an eye. From beginning to end, only the people of the major sects died and slipped through the air.


    The people of the major sects originally didn''t believe in the intelligence of "no one can kill Mo Xiu" said by the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but now seeing this tragic scene, they had to believe it even if they did not want to believe.


    Zhuge Cheng''s face turned gloomy, and he shouted, "Stop the attack and entangle him tightly!"


    The people of the major sects did not know Zhuge Cheng''s intentions, but they also saw that they could not kill Mo Xiu with their means, and no matter how they attacked Mo Xiu, it was a waste of energy.


    Instead of consuming arge amount of True Energy to attack Mo Xiu, it was better to focus on their own defense. And while defending, they could pester Mo Xiu at the same time.


    After figuring it out, everyone put their weapons away and used their True Energy to condense the energy barrier. At the same time, they rushed towards Mo Xiu and firmly grasped every part of Mo Xiu''s body.


    Mo Xiu''s attack was undoubtedly powerful, and his True Energy was also very powerful, but as the people of the major sects directly grabbed his body, he couldn''t break free even if he wanted to break free.


    He could only use the phantom supernatural power, leaving behind a phantom. A second after his real body appeared not far away, with a wave of the Profound Void de, a ck light shed towards the people of the major sects.


    "Puff, puff"


    With just a single blow, the people of all major sects were killed and wounded countless.


    Zhuge Cheng had naturally heard of Mo Xiu''s magical powers, but only after seeing it with his own eyes did he know the mystery of those magical powers.


    He took a deep breath, flew out from the flying ship, took out a piece of talisman paper, and used his Divine Consciousness to urge it.


    "Buzz..."


    There was a vibrating sound as several cubic meters of space around Mo Xiu''s body were locked.


    "Space Blockade Talisman!"


    Mo Xiu also had some attainments in refining talisman, so he naturally knew Zhuge Cheng''s talisman.


    When the entire space was blocked, he couldn''t use his phantom supernatural power.


    However, the Profound Void de in his hand contained a certain power of thew of space, hence, it was not difficult to break the effect of the space blockade.


    He lifted the Profound Void de high and cut it down with a single cut. A ck de light shed out strongly, but this ck de light did not have any attack effect, it was just to break the space blockade.


    "Shizz"


    After a soft sound, the blocking effect of the Space Blockade Talisman disappeared instantly.


    Zhuge Cheng was greatly shocked, but he still quickly took out the second Space Blockade Talisman. A breathter, the space around Mo Xiu''s body was blocked again.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect Zhuge Cheng to have a second Space Blockade Talisman on him. He raised the Profound Void de again and was about to break the blockade effect of the second Space Blockade Talisman.


    Then out of blue, a strong force of True Energy surged toward him, restraining the Profound Void de in his hand, and forcibly suppressed the strength of the Profound Void de to prevent it from exploding.


    At the same time, the people of the various sects all reacted. Without Zhuge Cheng''s order, one by one, they burst out with all their strength, and the True Energy rushed out frantically, firmly binding Mo Xiu and the Profound Void de in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    It was impossible to steal the Profound Void de directly with the power of True Energy, after all, the Profound Void de was not an ordinary de, but one of the nine continents'' treasures.


    With the strength of one of them, it was impossible to do anything to Mo Xiu. But with the many masters of the major sects, the True Energy gathered together, so it was not difficult to restrain the Profound Void de in the hands of Mo Xiu.


    Seeing Mo Xiu being restrained, Zhuge Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took out a small golden pagoda, and threw it out in the direction of Mo Xiu.


    The small golden pagoda kept zooming in and came to the sky above Mo Xiu before a ray of light manifested and descended, covering Mo Xiu''s figure.


    After the "shoo", Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared.


    "This... this is..."


    Except for the Arcane Truth Sect people, everyone felt a little puzzled.


    When the pagoda became smaller again and returned to Zhuge Cheng''s palm, the leading figures of the major sects flew to Zhuge Cheng''s side to inquire.


    "This pagoda is called the Grand Sky Pagoda. It is a treasure that our sect has inherited for countless generations. Legend has it that a million immortals and demons have been imprisoned. ordingly, no matter how powerful and strange his methods are, after he is trapped inside the Grand Sky Pagoda, don''t even think ofing out again!" Zhuge Cheng said arrogantly.


    Everyone was amazed, they didn''t expect that the Arcane Truth Sect still had such a treasure.


    However, no one knew if what Zhuge Cheng said was true. If it was a pagoda that had imprisoned a million immortals and demons, it must be a horrible existence no weaker than a Divine rank treasure.


    This kind of treasure should be enough to trap Mo Xiu, but would Arcane Truth Sect use this Grand Sky pagoda to deal with them in the future?


    As if seeing everyone''s concern, Zhuge Cheng raised his hand and said, "Don''t worry, we have never liked fighting. If it weren''t for the Seraphic Sword Sect to deceive too many people this time, if it weren''t for Mo Xiu who was too arrogant, we wouldn''t team up with the major sects to deal with the Seraphic Sword Sect, and would not take out the Grand Sky Pagoda to suppress Mo Xiu either."


    Everyone naturally didn''t believe in the saying "Arcane Truth Sect has never liked fighting", but they couldn''t let Zhuge Cheng hand over the Grand Sky Pagoda or destroy it in front of everyone. They could only secretly pay attention and think that they must be more vignt in the future.


    After a moment of silence, Elder Mei of the Jasper Blossom Sect suddenly said, "We have no objection to suppressing Mo Xiu in the Grand Sky Pagoda, but you should also share the secrets of Mo Xiu with us, right? Also, Mo Xiu''s Profound Void de, you don''t n to swallow it alone, do you?"


    "Elder Mei must be joking," Zhuge Cheng denied with a smile. "Now, I am just imprisoning Mo Xiu in the Grand Sky Pagoda. Whether it is to take Mo Xiu''s Profound Void de or to dig out the secrets of Mo Xiu, it will take a lot of time. However, it''s for sure to share with you, but even if you force me at this time, I can''t take out what you want."


    Everyone looked at Zhuge Cheng with strange eyes, and they secretly doubted in their hearts.


    Zhuge Cheng said hurriedly, "Don''t worry, everyone, as long as I can obtain Mo Xiu''s Profound Void de, I will surely rescue those trapped on Spirit Ind instantly. If Mo Xiu''s secrets are unearthed, I will share them with you immediately, and I will not swallow them alone. Besides, the current priority is to destroy the Seraphic Sword Sect. Other things will have to be said after the Seraphic Sword Sect is destroyed."


    "Understood," Elder Mei nodded and added, "I hope you don''t y tricks."


    People from the other major sects didn''t dare to be as straightforward as Elder Mei, but they still spoke and expressed their willingness to believe Zhuge Cheng once.


    Anyway, the Grand Sky Pagoda was something of the Arcane Truth Sect, and it was impossible to do anything to Zhuge Cheng. Inparison, extinguishing the Seraphic Sword Sect was the prime matter.


    Besides, with so many eyes staring at Zhuge Cheng, they didn''t think Zhuge Cheng could y any tricks under this circumstance.


    Zhuge Cheng was not afraid of being suspected, and he really had no ns to y tricks.


    With a person imprisoned in the Grand Sky Pagoda, he couldn''t put it away either, he could only hold it in his hand, make a leap, and return to the flying ship.


    The people in charge of the major sects also returned to the flying ship, but for the convenience of doing things, they still gathered around Zhuge Cheng.


    "Mo Xiu has been suppressed, so the destruction of the Seraphic Sword Sect is just around the corner! Ry my order, continue to attack the mountain defensive array!" Zhuge Cheng shouted.


    With an order, the people of the major sects continued to attack the Seraphic Sword Sect''s mountain defensive array, and the flying ships of the major sects no longer restrained themselves from bombarding the mountain defensive array one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar was so deafening that it almost shook everywhere.


    Everyone in the defensive array could see every move outside the array. Originally, there was Mo Xiu, so they didn''t think that anything would happen to the Seraphic Sword Sect. But now that Mo Xiu was suppressed by the Grand Sky Pagoda of the Arcane Truth Sect, the situation was naturally very bad.


    Xing Yuyan at this time did not seem to worry about the safety of Mo Xiu, and hurriedly shouted, "Quick! Help strengthen the mountain defensive array!"

 Chapter 236: I Want It

    Chapter 236: I Want It


    There were too many strong men from the major sects to besiege the Seraphic Sword Sect, and the small sects and small forces that did not participate in the Spirit Ind Trial at the time were also drawn to go wild in here. As a result, the force of attacking the mountain defensive array was even greater than Mo Xiu expected.


    If the Seraphic Sword Sect still retained the originalbat power, as long as most of the people were dispatched to help strengthen the mountain defensive array internally, it was impossible to break the great defensive array that was upgraded by Mo Xiu.


    But today''s Seraphic Sword Sect had been thoroughly ''surveyed'' by Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, and many people had left from the Seraphic Sword Sect, the only amount ofbat power left was not even one-twentieth of the original.


    Under this circumstance, even if Xing Yuyan mobilized everyone in the Seraphic Sword Sect to help reinforce the mountain defensive array, it would only be a matter of time before the mountain defensive array was broken by the people of the major sects.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound continued, and the crackling sound made the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect in the mountain defensive array have a bad premonition.


    Although the barrier had not shattered, it seemed that the barrier had already shattered before their eyes, and the people from the major sects rushed into the gates of the Seraphic Sword Sect and opened wide killing ground.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Everyone became anxious.


    If Mo Xiu were there, he might soon be able to figure out a countermeasure, but Mo Xiu had been imprisoned in the Grand Sky Pagoda, and it was impossible toe out to help.


    ...


    Mo Xiu was indeed inside the Grand Sky Pagoda, but his Divine Consciousness could easily prate the Grand Sky Pagoda and observe the external situation.


    Zhuge Cheng''s introduction to the Grand Sky Pagoda was also clear to him.


    To say that the Grand Sky Pagoda once imprisoned a million immortals and demons, Mo Xiu didn''t believe this. After all, his previous life''s experience spoke for itself, and he knew about the strength of the immortals and demons and almost all kinds of treasures. It was impossible for such a treasure to imprison millions of immortals and demons at the same time.


    However, this Grand Sky Pagoda did have a certain mystery, and it contained a trace of good fortune.


    As far as Mo Xiu knew, there had been several battles that swept across the universe in the Realm of Heaven. The War of Origin was only the most recent one, and it was also the first battle that Mo Xiu personally participated in. But there were still several battles before the War of Origin. It was just that Mo Xiu hadn''t entered the Realm of Heaven when those battles took ce, so even if he wanted to participate, he couldn''t participate.


    The battle before the War of Origin was called the Great War of Good Fortune. It was said that a group of immortals and demons fought for various treasures of good fortune, but in the end, Mo Xiu never heard of anyone who got the treasures of good fortune.


    The Grand Sky Pagoda was definitely not a treasure of good fortune, and Mo Xiu still had this vision.


    When Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King, he had never seen the Grand Sky Pagoda, or even heard of such a pagoda.


    However, this pagoda had a hint of good fortune, which was not simple.


    Apart from other things, at least this trace of good fortune must be obtained by him, or there would be now ce to regret it in the future otherwise.


    A pagoda that could carry the aura of good fortune was naturally not an ordinary pagoda. In terms of rank, it could indeed be regarded as a Divine rank treasure. It might be slightly inferior to the Sword Raising Gourd, but it was much stronger than the Profound Void de.


    However, this Grand Sky Pagoda was damaged, and it was damaged very badly, much worse than the Sword Raising Gourd back then.


    The spirit of the pagoda itself had disappeared, and the body of the pagoda was also supplemented by the trace of good fortune. If the trace of good fortune was stripped off, this pagoda was no different from waste.


    With Mo Xiu''s method, it was not difficult to escape from the Grand Sky Pagoda, but it was somewhat difficult to peel off that trace of good fortune.


    To be precise, he couldn''t do it, at least he didn''t have the ability to peel off that trace of good fortune now, so he could only wait for his cultivation base to improve in the future before thinking of a solution.


    After waiting for a while, Mo Xiu decided to give up.


    However, when he was about to leave the Grand Sky Pagoda, he unexpectedly discovered that there were actually a few demons'' remnant Divine Thoughts in the pagoda, and the consciousness of those Divine Thoughts had been wiped out. Those three Divine Thoughts were probably imprisoned in the Grand Sky Pagoda for at least one hundred thousand years.


    Those thoughts were hidden very deep, and it was also due to the power of Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, and his previous life''s identity, if not, he would really not be aware of the existence of those remnant thoughts.


    The remnant thoughts of these demons were of no use to Mo Xiu himself, but his eight Shadow Demon Guards could grow stronger by swallowing the remnant thoughts of these demons, thereby enhancing their strength.


    A thought shed, he called out the eight Shadow Demon Guards and asked them to swallow all the remnant thoughts of the demons hiding in the Grand Sky Pagoda.


    As the eight Shadow Demon Guards received the order, there was a glimmer of light in their eyes, and they soon rushed towards the remnant thoughts, and they split up frantically.


    When returning to Mo Xiu''s side, the aura on each Shadow Demon Guard was much stronger than before. In terms ofbat power, they were now as strong as a Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator.


    A trip to Grand Sky Pagoda was such a great reward!


    In the perception of his Divine Consciousness, the mountain defensive array of the Seraphic Sword Sect had been shattered and was about to be broken.


    Mo Xiu did not dy any longer before the Profound Void de in his hand was shed out, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    Seeing that the Seraphic Sword Sect''s mountain defensive array was about to break open, the people of the major sects were excited.


    The elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who had been hiding around before also got out and returned to Zhuge Cheng.


    "Sect Master Zhuge, do you want to let a few of use forward and see if we can persuade some people to surrender and let them spread the chaos? This will save a lot of effort and it will be much easier to enter the Seraphic Sword Sect," an elder in the lead suddenly said.


    Zhuge Cheng nced at that elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, was silent for a while, and nodded, "Okay, then I have to trouble you."


    Several elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect looked at each other and flew up from the flying ship to a ce not far from the mountain defensive array.


    "Everyone, the mountain defensive array is about to be breached, and the people from all major sects will soon enter the Seraphic Sword Sect. It doesn''t make any sense to resist stubbornly. The Seraphic Sword Sect is no longer the original Seraphic Sword Sect, and it is not worthy of your persistence. I advise you to surrender early so that we can intercede for you and save you lives," a former elder began to persuade.


    Inside the mountain defensive array, Xing Yuyan was very annoyed, "You guys are really shameless. It''s fine that you left the Seraphic Sword Sect. But you actually provided information about the Seraphic Sword Sect to the people of the major sects, betraying of the Seraphic Sword Sect... If the ancestors of the Seraphic Sword Sect know well, I am afraid they will be ashamed of you!"


    "It''s you who they are ashamed of!" That Seraphic Sword Sect elder disapproved. "Xing Yuyan, you are just a Jasper Blossom Sect''s traitor who became the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, do you think you are qualified to say that? If other people still have a little dignity, you guys should rise up and fight together with the major sects to kill Xing Yuyan!"


    "Want to kill me? In your mother''s womb!" Xing Yuyan chuckled and said contemptuously. From her appearance, it could be seen that she was not worried the slightest about the next situation.


    "Xing Yuyan, do you think that this mountain defensive array can block the offensive of the major sects? Or are you waiting for Mo Xiu toe out from the Grand Sky Pagoda to rescue you?"


    That former elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect sneered, "Don''t be silly, the Grand Sky Pagoda is a supreme treasure. After Mo Xiu is suppressed in the Grand Sky Pagoda, no matter how weird he is, it is impossible to escape from the Grand Sky Pagoda. Your fate hase to a dead-end!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice suddenly rang, "A dead end? It''s you who havee to a dead-end!"


    "..."


    The elders outside the defensive array were stunned for a moment.


    Before they could react, eight Shadow Demon Guards suddenly appeared beside them.


    At the same time, Mo Xiu''s figure appeared not far from them.


    "You... haven''t you been suppressed in the Grand Sky Pagoda?" The elder outside the defensive array looked at Mo Xiu, shocked.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to exin to them, just waved his hand gently. The eight Shadow Demon Guards shot together instantly, tearing these guys who betrayed the Seraphic Sword Sect to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect in the mountain defensive array and the people of the major sects outside the mountain defensive array responded one after another. However, there was joy in the defensive array, and there was silence outside the defensive array. This was simr to the scene of a brothel.


    "Impossible! How did you escape?"


    While Zhuge Cheng was full of shock, he scrambled to investigate the situation inside the Grand Sky Pagoda. However, Mo Xiu''s figure could not be seen in the Grand Sky Pagoda at all.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on the Grand Sky Pagoda in Zhuge Cheng''s palm, and he said, "This pagoda is not bad, I want it." Then, raising his hand, the small golden pagoda flew out of Zhuge Cheng''s palm and swam straight to Mo Xiu.


    Zhuge Cheng was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly controlled the Grand Sky Pagoda with his Divine Thought, and pulled the Grand Sky Pagoda back.


    But soon, a ck light shed on his body, making him a little tranced for a while, and the Grand Sky Pagoda also quickly flew into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    "Want to snatch my Zhuge Cheng''s things, don''t dream!"


    Zhuge Cheng let out a loud roar, and his Divine Thought swiftly tried to control the Grand Sky Pagoda that had fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t give Zhuge Cheng a chance to seize the Grand Sky Pagoda. He instantly cast a seal on top of the Grand Sky Pagoda directly, this seal then blocked Zhuge Cheng''s Divine Thought.


    After that, Mo Xiu ced several more seals on the Grand Sky Pagoda and put it away.


    "You!"


    Zhuge Cheng was frightened and angry, and almost vomited a mouthful of old blood on the spot at the same time, "Mo Xiu, how dare you snatch my treasure?! I want you to die!"


    With that roar, he rushed towards Mo Xiu like an angry beast.


    The people of the various sects also eased from their shock, shouting, and rushing toward Mo Xiu to surround him.


    Mo Xiu''s expression remained unchanged. Then, as he put away the Profound Void de, his figure flickered and disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge hundred-foot-high golem appeared, and a dull roar spread from the air to the surrounding.

 Chapter 237: Draw the Ground as Prison

    Chapter 237: Draw the Ground as Prison


    "What is this?"


    Everyone looked at the hundred-foot-tall golem in front of them, and they were very surprised.


    It took a long time for someone to react and tremblingly said, "Mo Xiu! This is what Mo Xiu transformed!"


    Before, they had learned from the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who provided information that Xing Yuyan could use a very strange method to create a hundred-foot-tall Dharma body, but they did not expect that Mo Xiu could also use this method.


    But it seemed to be understandable after a little thought. That Xing Yuyan was trained by Mo Xiu. Without Mo Xiu, there would be no such powerful Xing Yuyan. Therefore, Xing Yuyan''s methods were not iprehensible.


    Having said that, it was the first time that people from all major sects had seen this method, and it was inevitable that they would be deterred.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t give everyone time to react. With a thought, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in the golem''s huge right hand.


    A dark light shed, and the Abyssal Demon Sword quickly zoomed in and automatically adjusted to a size suitable for the palm of the golem.


    After that, Mo Xiu controlled the golem to sh out with a sword, and a sword energy swept out like a powerful roar of the wind. The Destruction Sword Intent contained in the sword energy instantly destroyed everything, drawing a long ck arc.


    Everywhere the sword energy passed, the people of all major sects were swept away, screaming and turning into nothingness.


    "Puff, puff"


    Then, before long, several more sword energies swept out in a row, but the target of these sword energies was no longer the people of the major sects, but the flying ships of the major sects.


    The people of all major sects naturally noticed something wrong, and the people who controlled the flying ships immediately wanted to control the flying ships to avoid the attacks of sword energy.


    However, the sword energy seemed to lock all the flying ships, no matter which direction, down, left, and right, they couldn''t escape.


    Those people on the flying ships were so frightened that they could no longer take care of the flying ships, so they flew out and fled frantically in the direction away from the flying ships and Mo Xiu.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There were several loud rumbles as the flying ships of the major sects were attacked one after another, and the wreckage slid down from the midair and scattered to the ground.


    "..."


    Those who were still alive in the major sects were stunned. They didn''t expect this to happen. Unexpectedly, the hundred-foot-high golem transformed by Mo Xiu could destroy their flying ships so easily.


    It took a long time for Zhuge Cheng, who was the person in charge of the siege of the Seraphic Sword Sect, to shout, "Everyone, the flying ships have been destroyed, and we have nowhere to go. For the current n, we have to destroy the Seraphic Sword Sect, snatch the flying ships of the Seraphic Sword Sect. The thing Mo Xiu transforms is quite big, but it''s nothing more than that. Everyone, rush to kill Mo Xiu with me!"


    With that shout, he rushed towards Mo Xiu first.


    "Kill! Kill Mo Xiu and destroy the Seraphic Sword Sect!"


    Everyone roared one after another and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s pair of Mystic Demon Eyes scanned the people of the major sects as if looking at ants. Although these ants had a certain strength and were not afraid of death, they were not enough to shake him at all.


    "You want to use your mayfly strength to shake me? Ignorant!"


    With a cold snort, he controlled the golem to move and swiped his sword. That sword was like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, even if some people could rush to the golem and chop the golem for a while, they still could not hurt the golem any bit. On the contrary, many people were pped violently by the big hand and shed ruthlessly by the big sword to death.


    "Puff, puff"


    Many figures slid down from mid-air, falling to pieces.


    "Mo Xiu, you die for me!"


    Zhuge Cheng held a huge True Energy de in his hand and mmed it towards the hundred-foot-high golem.


    Mo Xiu controlled the Abyss Demon Sword to sh out, and the sword energy swept across. The sword intent inside the sword energy bloomed instantly, destroying the True Energy de in Zhuge Cheng''s hand, and smashed Zhuge Cheng with its remaining power.


    "Puff"


    A blood arrow sshed out, and Zhuge Cheng was also shocked by a huge shock force and flew out.


    The Destruction Sword Intent was madly destroying Zhuge Cheng, intending to destroy Zhuge Cheng''s body, but since Zhuge Cheng was also quite strong, that sword intent was not so enough to obliterate him. The True Energy surges in his body frantically, in just a short while, Destruction Sword Intent was suppressed and even excluded from his body.


    Without dy, he started to operate his healing technique, and the wound that was torn by the sword energy was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the trauma on his body recovered, he looked at the hundred-foot-high golem again and looked at the fierce battlefield.


    In order to deal with the Seraphic Sword Sect and destroy it, the major sects dispatched hundreds of people this time, but after being killed by Mo Xiu, there were only more than two hundred people left.


    By now, everyone was aware of Mo Xiu''s abnormal strength. Such terrifying strength that almost reached the invincible realm, let alone killing Mo Xiu, if they continued to charge, they were afraid that all of them would die like dogs.


    It seemed that it was also because of realizing this that the remaining two hundred or more people stopped rushing to kill, they just surrounded Mo Xiu with a nervous expression on their faces.


    "Don''t stop! Keep attacking! No matter how weird Mo Xiu''s methods are, his cultivation base is far from the peak-stage of the Sea Core Realm. Sooner orter, his True Energy will be exhausted. As long as his True Energy is exhausted, victory will ultimately belong to us!" Zhuge Cheng shouted.


    The remaining two hundred or more people all nced at Zhuge Cheng, disapproving of Zhuge Cheng''s words, and suspected that if they continued to take the offensive stance, by the time Mo Xiu''s True Energy was exhausted, they would already be wiped out.


    No one wanted to do it, no one wanted to die in vain!


    Mo Xiu''s True Energy would naturally be exhausted, but it was indeed as these people thought. When his True Energy was exhausted, that these people would be wiped out long ago.


    Just because these people stopped attacking, it did not mean that he would just rest either. With a thought, he controlled the golem to start killing them again.


    The eight Shadow Demon Guards who hadn''t done anything after ying the traitors of the Seraphic Sword Sect also took action, rushing to the crowd and killing them.


    "Puff, puff"


    The whole sky was red with blood, and countless people died in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the people of the major sects could no longer support it.


    "Flee!"


    It was not known who shouted first, but the remnants of the major sects copsed one after another, fleeing in all directions like birds and beasts.


    "You think you cane as you want and leave as you wish?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly before the Profound Void de appeared in the empty hand of the golem.


    Then, he controlled the golem to fly high, flying to a height of nearly one hundred meters, and drew a circle with the Profound Void de while aiming at the ground.


    "Swish..."


    A beam of light suddenly descended, covering all the people of the big sects outside the mountain defensive array.


    The people who were fleeing from all major sects mmed their heads on an invisible barrier on the edge of the beam of light and were intercepted by that invisible barrier.


    "Wh... what''s going on?" While everyone was shocked, they also used several methods to attack the barrier, but no matter how they attacked, the barrier seemed to be indestructible before them.


    "It''s useless, since I am here, how can I let you escape easily?" Mo Xiu''s voice rang out.


    That barrier was not an ordinary barrier, it was something that Mo Xiu used the power of the Profound Void de to disy, which meant that he was a ''prison controller'' now.


    Ever since the Profound Void de became Mo Xiu''s possession, Mo Xiu had been allowing the Profound Void de to umte energy in order to release it in one fell swoop today and trap the people of the various sects.


    Now that the energy umted by the Profound Void de had been exhausted, Mo Xiu simply put the Profound Void de away and controlled the golem to descend, holding the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand to continue to kill.


    The people of the major sects did not expect that Mo Xiu even had this method of drawing the ground as a prison. After attacking the barriers at the edge of the light beam to no avail, they saw Mo Xiu and the Shadow Demon Guardsing towards them. Left with no choice, they could only stay inside the barrier and wandered away.


    Fortunately, the scope covered by the beam of light wasrge enough. Under this circumstance, their range of action was naturally very wide. It was not that easy for Mo Xiu and the Eight Shadow Demon Guards to kill everyone at once.


    Zhuge Cheng and the people in charge of the major sects had never thought of running away. After all, they were the top people of their respective sects. If they fled in embarrassment like everyone else, their reputation would be ruined. This was not the result they wished to see.


    Of course, they didn''t expect Mo Xiu to actually have this kind of method, but after watching for a while, they realized that this didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    Mo Xiu used this method to trap everyone, indicating that Mo Xiu had developed a will to kill the people of the major sects, and since everyone did not dare to fight with Mo Xiu head-on and they were only fleeing around, it would consume the True Energy of Mo Xiu to the maximum.


    Now, they were not Mo Xiu''s opponents, but if Mo Xiu''s True Energy was exhausted, and with so many people here, wouldn''t they be able to deal with one Mo Xiu?


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Cheng and others were secretly excited.


    Mo Xiu''s True Energy was consumed very fast because the Empyrean Demon Body required arge amount of True Energy to maintain, and every time his sword intent was disyed, it would also consume a lot of True Energy.


    But the problem was not big, anyway, he didn''t have to use the Dharma body to kill them.


    After killing a group of Early-stage and Middle-stage Sea Core Realm cultivators, he decided not to use the Dharma body. The gloom shed, and the huge hundred-foot-high golem disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuge Cheng suspected that Mo Xiu''s True Energy had bottomed out, and hurriedly shouted, "Continue to consume his True Energy, our opportunity ising soon!"


    At the beginning, everyone just fled around in the beam of light and didn''t think much about it. But when they heard this shout at this moment, they promptly cast their True Energy to attack Mo Xiu from a distance. However, they did not do this continuously. Every time they released an attack, they would continue to flee again.


    Mo Xiu could see the intentions of the people of the various sects.


    He snorted coldly, "What a beautiful dream you have!" He said, carrying the Abyss Demon Sword and swiftly rushing to kill Zhuge Cheng and the others.

 Chapter 238: Asking for Mercy

    Chapter 238: Asking for Mercy


    Zhuge Cheng and others weren''t Mo Xiu''s opponents alone, but the leaders of the various sects that gathered around him were all great experts.


    Mo Xiu was not alone either, he directly called the eight Shadow Demon Guards over to help.


    The strength of the eight Shadow Demon Guards was equivalent to these people''s strength. But coupled with these Shadow Demons'' special characteristics, Zhuge Cheng and others were naturally not Mo Xiu and his guards'' opponents. Those guys could only temporarily avoid their sharp edges and flee in all directions.


    While running away, Zhuge Cheng also shouted, "That''s right, attack and flee continuously! His True Energy will be exhausted before long!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice rang from a distance crisply, "Senior brother, I''ll help you!"


    A figure bolted into the beam of light of the barrier, this was not someone from the Arcane Truth Sect, but Xing Yuyan, who was now the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The senior brother Xing Yuyan said was not Zhuge Cheng, but Mo Xiu.


    With a sh of cyan light, the hundred-foot-high Flowing Jade Dharma Body appeared, and the jade-like arm was raised, and it hit Zhuge Cheng with an unusual punch.


    Gxy Divine Fist!


    The power of the stars gushed out, wrapped on the fist, making that fist full of stars, and the stars fell on Zhuge Cheng, instantly locking Zhuge Cheng''s figure like locking a chicken.


    Zhuge Cheng was shocked as he also struggled frantically.


    Soon, another figure emerged from behind Mo Xiu, but this time, it was not a certain person, but the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound''s body quickly erged until it turned into a thirty-foot-tall behemoth, and then three gloomy lights burst out of its three eyes, swept toward Zhuge Cheng, andnded on Zhuge Cheng at a formidable speed.


    Zhuge Cheng was stunned on the spot for a while as shadows of nightmare spread in his heart. He wanted to struggle but couldn''t get rid of it. The feeling of having his spiritual world restrained made him very painful, so he couldn''t help wailing loudly.


    Those people who were not far from Zhuge Cheng also saw the situation and they wanted to step forward to help. However, Mo Xiumanded the eight Shadow Demon Guards and blocked everyone.


    "Boom"


    The punch of the Flowing Jade Dharma Body finally fell on Zhuge Cheng, and Zhuge Cheng''s body burst open immediately, turning into a blood mist in the starlight.


    The initiator of the siege of the Seraphic Sword Sect was beaten to hell by a single blow!


    Once Zhuge Cheng died, the entire coalition army suddenly became like a fly without a head. Eight Shadow Demon Guards also swiftly took action, and from time to time, someone was torn to pieces.


    After Xing Yuyan sted Zhuge Cheng with a punch, she looked at the heads of several other sects.


    Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm!


    Each of the colorful True Energy palms mmed out like a hill.


    After breaking through to the Late-stage of the Condensation Realm, Xing Yuyan''s Five Elements Heaven Splitting Palm''s power had also been greatly improved. Although it was notparable to Mo Xiu''s sword intent, it was more than enough to deal with each person here individually or more.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The noise continued, and the leading people of the major sects were seriously injured one by one.


    Mo Xiu was not idle either. While holding the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, his figure kept appearing there and disappearing here, killing the seriously injured people one by one like a storm.


    The leading person of the Inferno Martial Sect was dead!


    The leading person of the Sky de Sect was dead!


    The leading person of the Alchemy League was dead!


    The leading person of the Heaven Crafting Gate was dead!


    As for the leading people of the Silver Grass Fire Sect and the Green Jade Cloud Sect, as well as those people from the small sects and small forces, they didn''t need Mo Xiu to take action at all.


    There was only one Elder Mei from Jasper Blossom Sect, who was still alive.


    It was not because this Elder Mei was stronger than the others, but Xing Yuyan did not attack Elder Mei. It was simply because Xing Yuyan used to be a Jasper Blossom Sect disciple, and even if she was now regarded as a Jasper Blossom Sect''s traitor, she was still unwilling to attack this elder.


    Elder Mei could of course also see that Xing Yuyan was merciful to her, but she didn''t appreciate it, and instead said coldly, "Xing Yuyan, you are really capable!"


    "Elder Mei, you shouldn''t havee, and the Jasper Blossom Sect shouldn''t have mixed with several other sects. You are just asking for trouble," Xing Yuyan said earnestly.


    "What? You betrayed the sect, colluded with Mo Xiu to kill your fellow members, and imprisoned the leader and the others on Spirit Ind. We are here to avenge them and find a way to rescue our leader. Is there a problem with this? Kill me if you can!" Elder Mei said arrogantly.


    Xing Yuyan did not exin the true reason behind, "I will not kill those of the Jasper Blossom Sect."


    "Hypocrite!" Elder Mei snorted coldly.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t intend to bother with Elder Mei, she looked at the people of other sects, and controlled the hundred-foot-high Dharma body to continue killing.


    Elder Mei''s eyes flickered, and she was thinking about how to take advantage of this to escape from here. But then, she heard Mo Xiu''s cold voice, "Xing Yuyan will not kill those of the Jasper Blossom Sect, but I will!"


    "..."


    Elder Mei was shocked, but before she could react, a figure had appeared in front of her, and in the blink of an eye, sword energy struck her.


    "Puff"


    With a ssh of blood, the sword intent spread, turning her body into nothingness.


    At this point, all the leading people of the major sects had died.


    Since even the leading people of the major sects were not the opponents of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, then the others were even more not these two guys'' opponents.


    When there were only dozens of people in the major sects in the beam of light, some people finally copsed, they no longer fled around but knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "I... I don''t want to die! Please let a way out for me, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you," the man begged with snots and tears.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiu shifted his direction and went to execute the others with Xing Yuyan and the eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    Seeing that begging for mercy was effective, the others gave up their dignity and knelt on the ground begging.


    There were also those who refused to beg for mercy, but they were quickly beheaded by Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, and the eight Shadow Demon Guards. Not long after, only those kneeling begging for mercy remained in the entire beam of light.


    With a sh of blue light, the hundred-foot-high Flowing Jade Dharma Body disappeared, and Xing Yuyan''s figure took ce.


    She came to Mo Xiu and whispered, "Senior brother, are you really going to keep them?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but flew high, looking at the people who were kneeling on the ground condescendingly.


    There were a total of 32 people, including males and females.


    These people were all high-ranking elders in their respective sects. Even if they saw their Sect Master, they had never been so humble. But now, they all gave up their dignity, knelt on the ground, and begged Mo Xiu for mercy.


    The so-called situation was more crucial than dignity, which was probably right.


    Regarding the offenders, Mo Xiu had always killed without mercy. But now, the Seraphic Sword Sect had been messed up by him and Xing Yuyan, and many people had betrayed and left the sect. The number of Sea Core Realm cultivators left was really pitiful.


    It would be a good choice to include these 32 people and let these people work for him.


    However, Mo Xiu was not sure whether these people really surrendered. These people had offended him after all. Since they had offended him, did they think that kneeling and begging for mercy was effective? Did they think that tossing their loyalty to him could make them off the hook? The price of offending him had never been so light. In his previous life, his name as a ruthless demon king was not just for show.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu said, "Death sin is avoidable, but living sin is inevitable!"


    After hearing this, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but for the time being, they didn''t know what the so-called "living sin" was, so they didn''t dare to rxpletely.


    The so-called "living sin" was to carve the imprint of Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness on the souls of these people so that these people could only be loyal to him alone in their entire life.


    Everyone naturally didn''t dare to underestimate Mo Xiu''s methods, but at this time, they couldn''t care about so much to survive.


    Of course, there were also some bold people who were unwilling to be treated like this, but Mo Xiu would not let those people continue to live, so he slew them on the spot.


    Of the original 32 people, the contrast 23 were left after being incorporated, of which eight had reached the Great Perfection-stage, seven had reached the Late-stage, five had reached the Middle-stage, and three had reached the Early-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    After returning to Mo Xiu, these people''s original identities could no longer be used. Under Mo Xiu''s instruction, Xing Yuyan granted twenty-three people the identity of Seraphic Sword Sect''s elder on the spot.


    With these 23 people''s sudden appearance, those who were from the real Seraphic Sword Sect had strange expressions. They didn''t know whether they should be happy or sad.


    They were happy because after these 23 people joined, the strength of the Seraphic Sword Sect would definitely improve a lot, and they were sad because the Seraphic Sword Sect was no longer the original Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Perhaps the elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect who provided intelligence to the major sects were right, the ancestors of the Seraphic Sword Sect would really be ashamed to have them.


    As everyone was thinking about it, they heard Xing Yuyan say, "The traitors from the previously provoked separation and made you give up resistance and surrender obediently. It seems that there are still many people who are ready to move."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent.


    There were indeed many people who were ready to move before. The reason was that Mo Xiu was suppressed in the Grand Sky Pagoda at that time, only Xing Yuyan was left, and the defensive array was about to be broken open by the people of the major sects, so giving up resistance was the only way out.


    Besides, those people were right. The Seraphic Sword Sect was no longer the original Seraphic Sword Sect and had be the Seraphic Sword Sect of Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan. In this case, they seemed to have no need to fight to the end for the sake of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    But Mo Xiu suddenly escaped from the Grand Sky Pagoda. He also opened the huge butchering ground, almost beheading all the people of the major sects. The rest of the people also surrendered to Mo Xiu and were collected by Mo Xiu.


    Now that things were over, they would naturally not admit that they had thoughts of betrayal, otherwise, wouldn''t they ask for trouble?


    Seeing that everyone was unwilling to admit it, Xing Yuyan snorted coldly, "It seems that if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I have a way for you to say it obediently!"

 Chapter 239: Come Personally

    Chapter 239: Come Personally


    It seemed that Xing Yuyan intended to kill those people who had been shaken before.


    Mo Xiu did not question this. Since Xing Yuyan was now the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, how to manage the Seraphic Sword Sect was Xing Yuyan''s business. As long as it did not cause any major problems, he had no need to intervene.


    After handing over the 23 people who submitted to him to Xing Yuyan, he went straight back to Divine Sword Peak.


    Three dayster, the training room.


    Mo Xiu ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth gathered like an ocean, entered his body, and was transformed into invisible True Energy.


    When the True Energy had umted to a certain level and broke through to a certain critical point, a buzzing sounded, and the True Energy in his Dantian was crazilypressed until it turned into more than a dozen drops of crystal clear liquid.


    Early-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm!


    Mo Xiu lightly exhaled a turbid breath, observing those drops of liquid.


    This was of course the True Energy in the shape of a liquid, also known as the "Essence Liquid". Just a drop of the Essence Liquid could be cast into a huge amount of True Energy.


    Of course, Mo Xiu also had Essence Liquid in his previous life, but this time, it seemed a little different. There were more than a dozen drops of Essence Liquid in his Dantian, and each drop was the size of a peanut.


    Of course, the quantity and quality of the Essence Liquid had a great rtionship with the cultivation technique, but there were more than a dozen drops of the Essence Liquid in his current realm, and each drop of the Essence Liquid was about the size of a peanut. This was really beyond his expectation.


    The Evesting Demon Art he cultivated in the previous life was also considered strong, but when he reached the Early-stage of the Condensation Realm, there were only nine drops of Essence Liquid, and each drop of Essence Liquid was only the size of a soybean.


    The cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent were probably even lessparable when they were in the Condensation Realm. In the Early-stage, three drops of mung bean-sized Essence Liquid were considered good.


    It seemed that Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was indeed extraordinary, worthy of the legendary Natural technique.


    After breaking through to the Early-stage of the Condensation Realm, it would take several days to consolidate the cultivation base, but Mo Xiu didn''t n to consolidate in the cultivation room. After all, he could do other things while consolidating his cultivation base.


    After leaving the training room, he approached Xing Yuyan and said, "I n to leave the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Leaving Seraphic Sword Sect?" Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment. "Where are you going, senior brother? I''m going with you?"


    "No, you stay in Seraphic Sword Sect, I''m just here to inform you," Mo Xiu replied.


    "When will you be back?" Xing Yuyan asked.


    "It should not be long," after Mo Xiu finished speaking, he ordered, "during my absence, you must take care of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Also, pay more attention to Song Shenxue and don''t let her leave the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Don''t let Song Shenxue leave the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Xing Yuyan frowned slightly, wondering why Mo Xiu wanted her to pay attention to Song Shenxue.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin, but said, "Everyone can leave the Seraphic Sword Sect, but Song Shenxue can''t. She is still useful to me."


    Xing Yuyan rolled her eyes and said suspiciously, "Senior brother, are you interested in Song Shenxue?"


    "Why do you say this?" Mo Xiu was taken aback a little.


    "Everyone can leave the Seraphic Sword Sect, only Song Shenxue can''t. What is it if not interested in her?" Xing Yuyan curled her lips. "In my opinion, if senior brother is interested in Song Shenxue, it won''t take much effort to take her down..."


    After a pause, she secretly observed Mo Xiu with her small eyes, "Don''t worry, senior brother, I won''t be jealous, because I only think of you as my brother all along."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu could see through Xing Yuyan''s thoughts at a nce. He was kind to Xing Yuyan, Xing Yuyan could definitely feel it, but if Xing Yuyan was not jealous at all, it was definitely a lie, those small eyes had already betrayed Xing Yuyan''s mouth.


    Of course, he didn''t reveal Xing Yuyan''s thoughts, "Song Shenxue has a natural Divine Physique, so she can be used to great effect in the future. She must stay by my side, but you don''t have to guess, I don''t have any thoughts about her."


    Xing Yuyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but she still muttered, "Sure enough, senior brother is peeping the other party''s body."


    Mo Xiu knew that Xing Yuyan was joking, but to say that he was peeping at Song Shenxue''s body, she was not wrong to some extent. If Song Shenxue was born with a normal body, he would probably disdain Song Shenxue, and would not deliberately let Xing Yuyan guard Song Shenxue.


    After a while, Xing Yuyan asked again, "Song Shenxue is Ji Linyuan''s apprentice. If Ji Linyuan wants to defect or initiate a rebellion, what should I do?"


    "If he wants to defect, let him be. As long as he doesn''t take Song Shenxue with him, it''s okay. If he initiates a rebellion, you can kill him directly. By the way, Song Shenxue will be strictly guarded and waited for me to deal with it," Mo Xiu replied without thinking.


    Originally, it was because Ji Linyuan didn''t provoke him anything and he was Song Shenxue''s master that Mo Xiu didn''t do anything to Ji Linyuan. But if Ji Linyuan dared to mess around, then Mo Xiu could only choose to y him.


    There was no need to hesitate at this point, Ji Linyuan was a very insignificant person to him, and there was no need to be too concerned.


    Xing Yuyan originally thought that Mo Xiu would kill Ji Linyuan, so she asked this question. After receiving Mo Xiu''s answer, she understood Mo Xiu''s attitude towards Ji Linyuan and Song Shenxue.


    Ji Linyuan could die, but Song Shenxue couldn''t die. Killing Ji Linyuan would definitely arouse Song Shenxue''s disgust, and should be avoided as much as possible. But when it was really time to kill, there was no need to be soft, and there was no need to worry about Song Shenxue.


    She nodded, "I understand, just go wherever you want to go. Senior brother, I will help you take care of the Seraphic Sword Sect during your absence."


    ...


    In fact, Mo Xiu didn''t n to go anywhere. He just wanted to go to Arcane Truth Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, Sky de Sect, Jasper Blossom Sect, Alchemy League, Heaven Crafting Gate, Silver Grass Fire Sect, and Green Jade Cloud Sect.


    When these sects joined forces to besiege the Seraphic Sword Sect, except for the 23 people who turned in, the others were all beheaded by Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan without mercy.


    The crisis of the Seraphic Sword Sect was lifted, but Mo Xiu wouldn''t just stop like that.


    Since they dared to provoke him, they had to bear the corresponding price. This price might be having their sects destroyed, or they might have to surrender all the valuable things.


    Of course, if only a few sects were destroyed, Mo Xiu would not do it himself.


    Most people didn''t know the secrets of the Profound Sky Continent, and they didn''t know that the ce where they were located was not the real Profound Sky Continent, but just a small Spirit Continent in the great Profound Sky Continent.


    Mo Xiu was very clear.


    He even knew that the major sects of Spirit Continent had a very deep rtionship with the top sects of the real Profound Sky Continent, and even the major sects of Spirit Continent had Teleportation Arrays connected to the top sects of the real Profound Sky Continent.


    It was just that the Profound Sky Continent he knew about was also the Profound Sky Continent countless years ago. He didn''t know whether the top sects still existed in the Profound Sky Continent today.


    Moreover, Spirit Continent had been artificially isted for a long time. Even if there was a Teleportation Array connected to each other, the sects of Spirit Continent and the top sects of the corresponding Profound Sky Continent would not open the Teleportation Array to transmit to each other.


    They wouldn''t open the Teleportation Array because they didn''t know that the barriers between Spirit Continent and the other ces of the Profound Sky Continent had been broken, and people on both sides would know it after a long time.


    He would not care if the people of the Spirit Continent took the Teleportation Array to the top sects of the Profound Sky Continent, but if the people from the top sects of the Profound Sky Continent came to Spirit Continent via the Teleportation Array, it would be a bit bad for him.


    In order to avoid that situation, Mo Xiu had to disconnect the Teleportation Array between the major sects in Spirit Continent and the top sects corresponding to the Profound Sky Continent.


    As long as the Teleportation Array was disconnected, even if the people from the top sects of the Profound Sky Continent could get to Spirit Continent via other channels, Mo Xiu didn''t need to take it seriously.


    The closest sect to the Seraphic Sword Sect was the Alchemy League, but to speak of it, the Alchemy League was even closer to the Yan Kingdom. Starting from Yan Capital of the Yan Kingdom to go to the Alchemy League was better than going directly to the Alchemy League from the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu took the Teleportation Array of Eastern Hedge Peak to the Mo Family. After staying in the Mo Family''s mansion for a while, he took the Teleportation Array to Yan Capital, and then set off from Yan Capital to Alchemy League.


    Alchemy League was in the south of Yan Kingdom.


    After Mo Xiu left the Yan Kingdom, he flew all the way, and within three days he entered the boundary of the Alchemy League.


    ...


    "Who are you!"


    A voice rang.


    The Alchemy League disciples who were in charge of patrolling the mountain looked at Mo Xiu warily.


    Mo Xiu didn''t do anything directly, nor did he hide it. He looked at a group of Alchemy League disciples and replied indifferently, "Mo Xiu."


    "Mo Xiu!"


    The face of the Alchemy League disciples in charge of patrolling the mountain changed wildly, they had obviously heard a lot about Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother with these Alchemy League disciples and walked straight into the Alchemy League''s mountain gate.


    The Alchemy League was not like the Thousand Poison Sect. Only the League Master of the Alchemy League, the acting League Master, and a few powerful elders were qualified to open the mountain defensive array, but Mo Xiu suddenly came and directly broke into the Alchemy League. Inside the mountain gate, even if they wanted to open the mountain defensive array, it was toote.


    Although it was toote to start the defensive array, the Alchemy League disciples who were in charge of patrolling the mountain hurriedly sent a message to tell the current acting leader and the major elders of the Alchemy League.


    Since the visitor was Mo Xiu, they, the ordinary disciples, couldn''t stop him.


    They didn''t have the guts to stop him, so they could only ask the acting leader and the major elders to find a solution.


    The mountains inside the Alchemy League were full of spiritual nts and such, and the fragrance of the pill was exuded everywhere, but Mo Xiu felt that the smell of these pills was a bit pungent. With this, he could guess that these so-called "alchemy experts" were not even worthy to lift his shoes.


    Regardless of the quality of these people, Mo Xiu came to the Alchemy League to destroy the Teleportation Array in the Alchemy League. His Divine Consciousness extended out, and in the blink of an eye, all ces on the mountain were enveloped.


    But before he could find the location of the Teleportation Array, a few figures hurried over.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know the people who rushed over, but the identity of those people was not difficult to guess. They should be the acting League Master of the Alchemy League and several elders.

 Chapter 240: Sky Pill Great Formation

    Chapter 240: Sky Pill Great Formation


    "Mo Xiu, what are you doing in my Alchemy League? Are you going to be an enemy of my Alchemy League?" An elder yelled from a long distance away.


    As soon as that voice fell, the acting League Master of the Alchemy League scolded, "Elder Xu, don''t be presumptuous!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked towards Mo Xiu and said very politely, "Young Master Mo came from a long distance away, excuse me for noting out to meet you timely, I hope you can forgive me."


    The major sects joined forces to besiege the Seraphic Sword Sect, almost the entire army was wiped out, of course, the Alchemy League also received this news.


    The hostility to Mo Xiu was definitely there, but the politeness was also a must. They didn''t think the strength of the Alchemy League wasparable to the strength of the major sect coalition forces.


    The acting League Master of the Alchemy League and Elder Xu, these two were equivalent to ying red and white faces.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on Elder Xu and said disdainfully, "Is your Alchemy League worthy of being my enemy?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Alchemy League widened their eyes.


    To run into the Alchemy League''s territory and dare to be so presumptuous like this, Mo Xiu was definitely the first one.


    But Mo Xiu''s strength was so powerful to the point that even the coalition forces of the major sects were razed to the ground by him, not to mention a small Alchemy League.


    Thinking of this, everyone could only amass their dissatisfaction inside their stomachs.


    After a while, the acting League Master of the Alchemy League smiled and said, "What Young Master Mo said is extremely true, our Alchemy League is really not worthy of being an enemy of Young Master Mo at all."


    Mo Xiu probed with his Divine Consciousness but did not detect the location of the Teleportation Array, instead, a familiar figure appeared in his Divine Consciousness perception.


    Mo Ling''er, the daughter of the lord of the Spirit Medicine Valley, once participated in the assessment of the pharmacist status of the Alchemy League with Mo Xiu. Because of her talent and knowledge, she was rmended by Mu Hongxiu and others and became the apprentice of Luo Hongchen of the Alchemy League.


    Luo Hongchen was killed by Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu originally thought that Mo Ling''er would return to the Spirit Medicine Valley, but now, it did not seem so.


    However, Mo Linger didn''t seem to be having a good time in the Alchemy League. After all, her master was dead, meaning that her backing was gone. Several of her seniors had been killed long ago, the only remaining was Mu Hongxiu, who had already betrayed the Alchemy League and became Mo Xiu''s underling...


    The acting League Master of the Alchemy League and those elders would naturally not embarrass Mo Ling''er, but it was inevitable that Alchemy League deacons and ordinary disciples asionally bullied Mo Linger.


    Although Mo Xiu still remembered Mo Ling''er, he had no friendship with Mo Ling''er, and maybe Mo Ling''er even hated him, so he didn''t care at all.


    He just walked around and looked for the location of the Teleportation Array.


    The acting League Master of the Alchemy League and the elders naturally had to follow at all times. Since they didn''t know Mo Xiu''s intentions, they could only be cautiously vignt.


    After a long period of time, the acting League Master of the Alchemy League couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master Mo, you...?"


    Mo Xiu thought for a while and said, "Where is your Alchemy League Teleportation Array? Take me there."


    The acting League Master of the Alchemy League and the elders looked at each other.


    "Then I have to apologize to Young Master Mo, our Alchemy League does not have a Teleportation Array..." Alchemy League''s acting League Master replied nervously.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu nced coldly at the acting League Master of the Alchemy League.


    Feeling the cold killing intent in that nce, the acting League Master of the Alchemy League was taken aback, and quickly said, "There is no Teleportation Array, but there is one for the mountain defensive array and one for the Sky Pill Great Formation."


    Needless to say, almost every sect had the defensive array, but not every sect would have it.


    There were also many types of Sky Pill Great Formation, but one thing was inmon, and that was the corresponding pill must be refined to open the great formation.


    The person who could arrange a Sky Pill Great Formation definitely had certain attainment in alchemy and had a certain ability to deploy array at the same time.


    This "definitely" was just Mo Xiu''s opinion. If it were reced by the opinions of these people in Spirit Continent, the required level of alchemy and array ability must be very advanced.


    To be sure, the people of the Alchemy League could not arrange the Sky Pill Great Formation, and no one from the major sects in Spirit Continent couldy out the Sky Pill Great Formation.


    Thisrge formation was probably arranged by a top sect in the Profound Sky Continent, so the Teleportation Array he was looking for was probably in the Sky Pill Great Formation, or that the Sky Pill Great Formation was actually the Teleportation Array.


    Thinking of this, hemanded, "Take me to see that Sky Pill Great Formation."


    "No! There is the forbidden area of our Alchemy League, and even our Alchemy League members are not allowed to enter. Since you are an outsider, how can we let you enter?" That Elder Xu said in a timely manner.


    The acting League Master of the Alchemy League didn''t say anything, he just looked embarrassed.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "So what if it is the forbiddennd of the Alchemy League? I''m giving you a face to let you take me to see that Sky Pill Great Formation, you want to refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit!?"


    "Give us a face? You, an outsider, want to enter our Alchemy League''s forbidden area, can this also be counted as giving us a face? Even if this is also a face for us, then we don''t need this face!" That Elder Xu said tit-for-tat loudly against Mo Xiu.


    "You really don''t know what''s good or bad for you!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly before he ran his True Energy and mmed his fist towards Elder Xu.


    "Boom!"


    After a thunderous sound, the body of that Elder Xu burst open immediately and fell straight to the ground.


    "..."


    The surrounding elders of Alchemy League were shocked. They didn''t expect that Mo Xiu would suddenly move his hand, and even more so that Mo Xiu would blow that Elder Xu with just one punch.


    The other elders were about to use their True Energy tounch attacks on Mo Xiu, but they were quickly stopped by the acting League Master of the Alchemy League.


    "Young Master Mo,e with me, I will personally take you to see the Sky Pill Great Formation," the acting League Master said helplessly.


    Mo Xiu nodded gently, "Your Alchemy League participated in the siege of the Seraphic Sword Sect a few days ago. I haven''t asked you to settle the ount yet. Don''t think that this matter will stop there. I will look for you again after seeing the Sky Pill Great Formation."


    Hearing this, the acting League Master rapidly felt that his heart fell to the bottom, but he could only swallow his saliva and said, "Don''t worry, Young Master Mo, we will give you a satisfactory exnation about that matter."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say much anymore, but just followed the Alchemy League''s acting League Master toward the ce where the Alchemy League forbidden area was located.


    It was true that ordinary people from the Alchemy League were not allowed to enter the forbidden area, but the leader of the Alchemy League could enter.


    When the leader of the Alchemy League was trapped on Spirit Ind, the acting League Master could naturally enter the forbidden area, but in addition, even the high-ranking elders were not eligible to set foot in the forbidden area.


    Outside the forbidden area, the elders stopped on their own. Only Mo Xiu and the acting leader of the Alchemy League entered.


    Although this forbidden area was not isted from the formation, there was a very strange power wandering here. If people used their Divine Consciousness to probe outside, they could not find any error at all, only by entering it could they know the difference here.


    It was estimated that this was not the power of any senior in the Alchemy League; it was probably the power of someone from the top sect in the Profound Sky Continent.


    After walking for a while, arge formation appeared in Mo Xiu''s line of sight. It was the Sky Pill Great Formation that Mo Xiu was looking for.


    Just one nce, Mo Xiu could tell that this was a blockade-type great formation. The characteristic of this kind of blockade-type great formation was that unless the power of a blow was far beyond the capacity of this big formation, don''t think about entering it by destroying it otherwise.


    If people wanted to enter it without destroying it, they must refine nine different types of pills, and let the great formation start by digesting the power of the nine kinds of pills.


    Mo Xiu knew exactly what the nine pills needed, but all the nine pills needed to use a kind of spiritual nt that didn''t exist in Spirit Continent  Sky Returning Grass.


    "This is the Sky Pill Great Formation of our Alchemy League, but I don''t know when it was set up. There has never been a relevant record in the Alchemy League''s ssics, and no one has ever been able to open thisrge formation. Only when the real leader of our Alchemy Leaguees back can we know what''s inside," the acting League Master exined.


    After speaking, he secretly observed Mo Xiu, wanting to see how Mo Xiu reacted, and would he say something like finding a time to release the Alchemy League leader trapped on Spirit Ind.


    It was a pity that Mo Xiu didn''t have any response from beginning to end, and he didn''t say whether to release the leader of the Alchemy League from Spirit Ind. He just ordered, "I need some spiritual nts, you go and prepare it."


    "Uh"


    The acting League Master did not expect that he would be an errand runner one day.


    However, the situation was better than others, and he dared not refuse, so he could only nod and let Mo Xiu give orders.


    Mo Xiu said hundreds of species of spirit grass in one breath, and then waved his hand to send away the acting League Master of the Alchemy League.


    It took a long time before the acting League Master came back with a bunch of spiritual nts.


    Mo Xiu took them, and without a word, began to refine pills using the Pill Revolving Art.


    The acting League Master could see Mo Xiu''s intentions and couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Mo, do you want to refine the pills to start the Sky Pill Great Formation?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu replied casually.


    The corners of the acting League Master''s mouth twitched fiercely, "None of the nine pills needed to open the Sky Pill Great Formation can be refined, right?"


    "Do you think I need your reminder?" Mo Xiu nced at the acting League Master silently.


    The acting League Master hurriedly shut up, but he seemed to see the scene of Mo Xiu being deted, so he was a little bit happy in his heart for some reason.


    The hundred kinds of spiritual nts that Mo Xiu looked for were all the spirit nts needed to refine the nine kinds of pills, but he stillcked the Sky Returning Grass.


    But this did not matter, and he didn''t need a recement either. As long as he added more Spiritual Energies to the pills, the nine pills could still be refined into shape.


    Of course, in the absence of Sky Returning Grass, even if the nine kinds of pills could be refined into shapes, they would not be the same as the nine kinds of pills originally needed. So again, since a kind of spiritual nt wascking, don''t even think about opening this formation.


    But the problem was not big. After all, Mo Xiu was not only an alchemist but also an array master. As long as he cooperated with it well, he was not afraid that he would not be able to open the Sky Pill Great Formation in front of him.


    The me burned like a volcano, the medicinal liquid spun rapidly, and the pills slowly take shape.


    The acting League Master of the Alchemy League was shocked, he never dreamed that Mo Xiu could refine the pills needed to open the Sky Pill Great Formation in the absence of the Sky Returning Grass.


    He couldn''t help but get anxious secretly. This was the Sky Pill Great Formation of the Alchemy League after all. Maybe there was something good in it. If Mo Xiu opened it and forcibly asked for the contents, what should he do?


    Should he fight with Mo Xiu? Or should he offer things with both hands?

 Chapter 241: Clear Out

    Chapter 241: Clear Out


    After all the nine kinds of pill were refined, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, one pill of each kind flew out to the nine grooves on the edge of the Sky Pill Great Formation.


    After nine pills were embedded in the groove, all the lines were connected, when even a light burst out.


    "Boom"


    The Sky Pill Great Formation trembled violently, it was not opened, but it looked like it was about to be opened but could not be opened.


    Of course, the nine pills thatcked Sky Returning Grass could not open the Sky Pill Great Formation, so Mo Xiu was not surprised.


    He refined a few more formation gs, threw them out to various ces of the great formation, and then found the w in the Sky Pill Great Formation, and raised his hand to tear it.


    With a "chuck", the Sky Pill Great Formation was broken open immediately, and a Teleportation Array inside appeared in front of Mo Xiu and the acting League Master.


    "Teleportation Array?"


    The acting League Master was very puzzled.


    Originally, he thought that there would be a treasure in this Sky Pill Great Formation, and he was also thinking about whether to protect that treasure, but it was not a treasure, but a Teleportation Array, which made him a little confused.


    Where could this Teleportation Array teleport to? Why was it necessary to use the Sky Pill Great Formation to cover it?


    Mo Xiu obviously came for this Teleportation Array, but even acting League Master didn''t know about this Teleportation Array, how did Mo Xiu learn about it?


    Did Mo Xiu deduce it? Was his calction ability more powerful than the Arcane Truth Sect?


    Mo Xiu was sure that this Teleportation Array was the Teleportation Array he was looking for. He knew that the time it took for this Teleportation Array to be arranged was very long, and this level of Teleportation Array must be an ultra-long distance Teleportation Array.


    With Mo Xiu''s current ability, it was still impossible to arrange a Teleportation Array of this level, so this Teleportation Array could only be arranged by the people of the corresponding top sect of the Alchemy League in the Profound Sky Continent.


    A Teleportation Array of this level could not be arranged in the meantime, but it was not difficult for Mo Xiu to destroy this Teleportation Array.


    He took out the Profound Void de and shed it out in front of the acting League Master, facing the Teleportation Array.


    "Boom!"


    The ck de light fell on a certain node of the Teleportation Array, and a crack appeared in the Teleportation Array immediately.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A few more de lights shed out, and the entire Teleportation Arraypletely copsed in a burst of "crack" sound.


    "This"


    The acting League Master was dumbfounded.


    Originally, he thought Mo Xiu wanted to teleport somewhere through this Teleportation Array, but now, he realized that Mo Xiu was looking for the Teleportation Array just for sabotage.


    Why destroy the Teleportation Array? Did Mo Xiu feel that the existence of this Teleportation Array would pose a threat to him?


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Xiu put away the Profound Void de and turned his head and said to the acting League Master.


    The acting League Master carefully followed behind Mo Xiu and took a few steps. Finally, he couldn''t help curiosity in his heart and asked, "Young Master Mo, about this Teleportation Array... where will it teleport to?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s something you shouldn''t know," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    "I shouldn''t know..." The corner of the Alchemy League''s acting League Master''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    This was the Teleportation Array in the forbidden area of their Alchemy League, it must have a very important role. It must have a very profound significance to their Alchemy League. How could it be that he shouldn''t know?


    But now Mo Xiu had the final say, and their Alchemy League was the fish on the chopping board. He could only ept whatever Mo Xiu said.


    ...


    After leaving the forbidden area, the elders surrounded Mo Xiu again.


    Mo Xiu stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly, "Since the business is done, now we can start to settle the previous ount."


    As he said, looking at the acting League Master, "You just said that you would give me a satisfactory exnation, right?"


    The acting League Master suddenly felt his felt uneasy, nodded and said, "Pleasee to the hall first, our side will prepare now."


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what Alchemy League intended to exin to him, but it didn''t hurt to take a look.


    He entered a hall under the leadership of an elder of the Alchemy League, sat down on the main seat above the hall, closed his eyes and waited.


    After a while, the acting League Master entered the hall with a group of people and a bunch of things.


    Mo Xiu opened his eyes, nced, and his eyes fell on the acting League Master.


    The acting League Master took a deep breath, grabbed a woman, and said, "Leave aside the grievances between the Alchemy League and the Seraphic Sword Sect, Luo Hongchen has died, and Luo Hongchen''s disciples... there is only one Mo Ling''er left. We are willing to hand her over to Young Master Mo and leave it to Young Master Mo to dispose of her."


    The woman caught by the acting League Master was Mo Ling''er, but Mo Xiu didn''t expect that the Alchemy League would hand over Mo Ling''er to him.


    He looked at Mo Ling''er, who happened to also look at him with a veryplicated expression.


    When the two of them participated in the Alchemy League''s pharmacist assessment, at that time, Mo Ling''er also regarded Mo Xiu as her biggest opponent.


    After the pharmacist assessment, Mo Xiu was not rmended to join the Alchemy League. Instead, Mo Ling''er was rmended to join the Alchemy League. Mo Ling''er was still happy for a while, thinking that even if her research on medicines was temporarily not as good as Mo Xiu, after joining the Alchemy League, she could surpass Mo Xiu sooner orter.


    It was not until one dayter that she asked Luo Hongchen why she did not ept Mo Xiu as a disciple but instead epted her as a disciple, that she knew the gap between herself and Mo Xiu.


    This was not something that could catch up with hard work, but that she couldn''t keep up in her entire life.


    Later, Mo Xiu fell out with Alchemy League and killed those disciples of Luo Hongchen. She still felt that Mo Xiu was dead, but only a few monthster, Mo Xiu actually slew Luo Hongchen.


    This really went beyond Mo Ling''er''s expectation, and it was only then that she knew how far she was from Mo Xiu.


    This was the case when seeing Mo Xiu now. She was pushed out by the people of the Alchemy League to apologize to Mo Xiu because she was Luo Hongchen''s apprentice...


    She didn''t know if she should hate Mo Xiu, but she felt very ufortable in her heart, like a thorn hanging in her heart.


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel as emotional as Mo Ling''er in his heart.


    He stared at Mo Ling''er for a while and looked at the acting League Master.


    The acting League Master pushed out Mo Ling''er, and then pointed to therge number of things he brought, and continued, "These treasures are all of our Alchemy League''s collection, together with our Alchemy League''s various ssics and alchemy experience, cultivation techniques, etc. are all in it. Although it may not be a useful thing for Young Master Mo, I hope Young Master Mo can ept it."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say a word, just gestured with his eyes, and asked the acting League Master to continue speaking.


    The acting League Master frowned slightly and pointed at the group of people he had brought in, "These are all the beauties of our Alchemy League. We have disciples, deacons, and elders. Young Master Mo can do whatever you want to them."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu continued to be silent.


    The acting League Master stared at Mo Xiu''s reaction. Seeing that Mo Xiu was expressionless from beginning to end and said nothing, his scalp numb.


    After a while, he bit his tongue and said, "This is all the sincerity of our Alchemy League. I only hope that Young Master Mo will give us a way out for the sake of our Alchemy League''s sincerity."


    "Can this also be regarded as sincerity?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    The acting League Master panicked immediately and said quickly, "If Young Master Mo needs anything else, please give me instructions."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, and said disdainfully, "Whether people or things, do you think they are worthy of me?"


    "..."


    The acting League Master suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    With Mo Xiu''s current strength and status, it was not surprising that he was indifferent to these kinds of things, but the crux of the problem was that this was all the sincerity that their Alchemy League could show.


    If this was not a satisfactory exnation for Mo Xiu, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    He took a deep breath, pressed his head down, and said almost humbly, "I would like to ask Young Master Mo to show me the way."


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while, and said, "All of you, surrender to me."


    As soon as this statement came out, the acting League Master was taken aback for a while and soon said, "This is not a problem. If Young Master Mo has any instructions, our Alchemy League will definitely go through fire and water, and die for you!"


    "Not enough," Mo Xiu shook his head.


    "Not enough?" The acting League Master couldn''t help frowning.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin, he just raised his hand and waved, "Leave these things behind, take these people away. After you go out, gather everyone in your Alchemy League."


    The acting League Master was very puzzled. He didn''t know what Mo Xiu wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He just took away all the people except Mo Ling''er and retreated.


    Mo Xiu nced at Mo Ling''er and waved, "You too."


    Mo Ling''er was stunned for a moment, bit her lower lip lightly, and asked, "You won''t kill me?"


    "Not worthy," Mo Xiu said.


    "Luo Hongchen is my master, and you killed him, aren''t you afraid that I will retaliate against you in the future?" Mo Ling''er frowned and said.


    "Afraid?"


    Mo Xiu suddenly felt that his majesty was too low somehow, "You will not be a threat to me even if you practice for tens of thousands of years, what is there to be afraid of?"


    As the former Evesting Demon King, how could he be afraid of such an insignificant little person like Mo Ling''er?


    Besides, he wanted the entire Alchemy League to surrender to him. Mo Ling''er was also a member of the Alchemy League. There would be no exceptions. Since this was the case, why bother to do so?


    Mo Ling''er didn''t know what Mo Xiu was thinking, but she could see that Mo Xiu really disdained to kill her.


    As her mind turned, she sighed slightly, bowed and said, "Thank you Young Master Mo for not killing." After speaking, she slowly retreated.


    After Mo Ling''er exited the hall, he raised his hand with a wave, put away the pile of things on the ground, and then began to refine some talismans.

 Chapter 242: Nether Talisman

    Chapter 242: Nether Talisman


    Mo Xiu''s attainments in talisman refining were far inferior to alchemy and formation, but it was more than enoughpared to the talisman masters in Spirit Continent.


    Because there were many other methods, he didn''t need to refine the talismans, but this time, he nned to refine some.


    What did the acting League Master say? As long as Mo Xiu gave instructions, Alchemy League would go through fire and water and die without hesitation. Maybe this was from the sincerity, but Mo Xiu was not a hairy kid who just started to wander in the world. It was impossible for him to believe this simply.


    Rather than believing that the Alchemy League would surrender willingly, he was more willing to believe in his own methods. Only bypletely controlling the lives and deaths of everyone in the Alchemy League, and controlling the actions of the people in the Alchemy League, could it be regarded as allowing the Alchemy League topletely surrender.


    Control the life and death of everyone was not difficult for Mo Xiu. He could use a curse that belonged to him in everyone''s spirits.


    However, there were thousands of people in the entire Alchemy League. If they came one by one, then, wouldn''t Mo Xiu be stressed to death?


    If he wanted to quickly control the entire Alchemy League, the most convenient way was to use the talisman. It just so happened that Mo Xiu knew a kind of talisman called the Nether Talisman. As long as he refined the Nether Talisman and let everyone in the Alchemy League use it, he could easily control the entire Alchemy League.


    The Nether Talisman was created by the Nether Race who had offended him when Mo Xiu had not entered the Realm of Heaven in his previous life. It was a very powerful race with a small number of people, but relying on the Nether Talisman, they controlled hundreds of races and became one of the three most powerful races at the time.


    Later, Mo Xiu teamed up with the other two races topletely exterminate the Nether Race.


    After the extinction of the Nether Race, the refining method of the Nether Talisman was obtained by Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu had always been alone at the time, and the person who offended him would end up with death. There was no n to create a power or control a certain power. Therefore, except for practicing it at the very beginning, after he was sure that he could refine the Nether Talisman, he never refined it again.


    Now, it had been a long time since he obtained the refining method of the Nether Talisman, but even if he had been reincarnated, he still remembered the refining method clearly.


    Perceived by Divine Consciousness, the acting League Master had gathered all the members of the Alchemy League and waited outside the hall. Only then did Mo Xiu get up and walk out of the hall with the refined Nether Talismans.


    Seeing Mo Xiu, going up to the acting League Master, and down to the ordinary disciples of the Alchemy League, all of them bowed their heads, not daring to see Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, a bunch of Nether Talismans fell into the hands of the acting League Master, and immediately said, "Distribute one to everyone, after everyone has it, let all of them activate it."


    "Young Master Mo, these talismans are...?" The acting League Master couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xiu nced at the acting League Master coldly, and did not answer, but said, "You can choose not to distribute, and you can choose not to activate after distribution."


    "..."


    The acting League Master now only hoped that the matter would be over quickly, hence, he did not dare to vite Mo Xiu''s will, nor continue to ask questions, but silently hand out all the Nether Talismans.


    Nether Talisman differed from other talismans. The talisman paper itself was gray and covered with Nether Energy. As long as the Nether Energy entered the body, it would merge with the human body and soul. From then on, what Mo Xiu wanted them to do, they would die without any hesitation. Basically, life and death were all between Mo Xiu''s thoughts.


    Everyone didn''t know the effect of the Nether Talisman, but now, they wanted to save their lives and protect the entire Alchemy League, so they couldn''t take care of so much. After confirming that everyone had the Nether Talisman, they urged the talisman to be issued one after another.


    The talismans turned into the Nether Energy and entered their bodies, and merged with the bodies and souls of these people. Right after that, a burst of painful screams resounded.


    Of course, there were people who were unwilling to inspire the Nether Talisman, and some even avoided Mo Xiu''s sight and secretly hid the Nether Talisman, but no matter what, they couldn''t hide from Mo Xiu''s detection.


    When the Nether Energy and the people''s bodies and spirits were almost fused, Mo Xiu called out the eight Shadow Demon Guards, killing those who were unwilling to urge the Nether Talisman.


    "Young Master Mo, why... why is this?" The acting League Master was shocked, wondering why Mo Xiu suddenly killed them.


    Mo Xiu remained silent until the eight Shadow Demon Guards had solved those who tried to be headstrong, and then said, "I said that you can choose not to activate the talisman, but anyone who does not activate will have to die."


    "..."


    The acting League Master was speechless.


    Those who happily aroused the talisman secretly rejoiced, rejoicing that they didn''t of using their own clever tricks. Otherwise, they might have died at this moment.


    Although the process of activating the talisman was a bit painful and they didn''t know the consequences after that, as long as they could save their lives, they would do anything.


    Mo Xiu looked around and said leisurely, "The talisman I gave you just now is called the Nether Talisman. After the Nether Talisman is activated, the Nether Energy will be integrated into your body and soul. You don''t have to think about taking the Nether Energy from your body and soul either. You can''t do it with your strength."


    "Nether Talisman?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Mo Xiu did not exin in detail, and continued, "The Alchemy League participated in the siege of the Seraphic Sword Sect, I will not annihte the Alchemy League and kill you all. However, death sin is avoidable, but living sin is inevitable!"


    With a thought in his heart, the Nether Energy that immersed in the bodies of the people of the Alchemy League broke out.


    "Arghh"


    Everyone screamed, fell to the ground, and rolled over in pain.


    This was the case for the acting League Master, as were the Alchemy League elders, deacons, and ordinary disciples.


    The Nether Energy itself was a very strange energy, but only after it was integrated with the human body and soul could it exert its greatest effect.


    This kind of pain was not only present in the body, but also included the soul, and the pain in the soul was more terrifying than the pain in the body.


    It took a full quarter of an hour for the Nether Energy to stop and sleep again.


    Everyoney on the ground with sweat all over their bodies. Lingering fears still swayed back and forth in their minds, the eyes looking at Mo Xiu were full of deep fear.


    "Just now, it was just a small punishment. If you behave well, you won''t have to experience simr pain again in the future, but if you don''t behave well, I don''t mind letting you know the true meaning of ''life worse than death''!"


    After Mo Xiu finished speaking, with a thought, the eight Shadow Demon Guards all returned to his back and disappeared into his shadow.


    Then, he ignored the people of the Alchemy League lying on the ground, jumped down from the high tform, and walked away.


    After more than half an hour, all the people of the Alchemy League stood up from the ground one after another.


    After realizing that Mo Xiu was far away from the Alchemy League, some elders attacked the acting League Master one after another, thinking that even if the Alchemy League was destroyed, they should not surrender to Mo Xiu.


    The acting League Master naturally had to exin it well, but before he could start to exin, those who wanted to attack him fell to the ground again, tumbling and wailing more violently than before.


    It took two full hours for those elders to die by having their blood leaked from the seven orifices.


    Only until now did everyone understand how terrifying Mo Xiu''s methods were.


    ...


    After leaving the Alchemy League, Mo Xiu went straight to the next target location  Heaven Crafting Gate.


    Heaven Crafting Gate was a sect that focused on refining tools, which was somewhat simr to Alchemy League.


    Mo Xiu had more contact with the Alchemy League, but he had very little contact with the Heaven Crafting Gate.


    But this was a sect that participated in the siege of the Seraphic Sword Sect, so they had to pay the corresponding price. Mo Xiu would not favor anyone after offending him.


    Heaven Crafting Gate was probably the only one among the major sects that did not have a great array to protect the mountain, but this sect directly transformed the entire mountain into a fortress.


    There were various hidden mechanisms, puppets, and even hidden weapons in the fortress, but neither the puppets nor the hidden mechanisms or hidden weapons could hurt Mo Xiu.


    In the beginning, the Heaven Crafting Gate wanted to struggle a bit, but after recognizing Mo Xiu''s strength, they hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Mo Xiu killed a group of people and killed the acting Gate Leader of Heaven Crafting Gate. After that, he found the Teleportation Array in the Heaven Crafting Gate, destroyed the Teleportation Array, and refined a bunch of Nether Talismans to let the remaining people activate them.


    The Nether Energy merged with their bodies and souls, and after some punishment, Mo Xiu left the Heaven Crafting Gate.


    The next target was the Sky de Sect, but the people of the Sky de Sect had already learned the news, knowing that Mo Xiu was looking for all the sects to settle the ount. So before Mo Xiu entered the boundary of the Sky de Sect, they had already operated the defensive array.


    Therge defensive array was indeed impressive and difficult for others to break, but it was easy for Mo Xiu. After destroying the base of the array, the entire defensive array copsed instantly.


    After that, Mo Xiu called out the eight Shadow Demon Guards and let the Shadow Demon Guards guard in all directions. Then, he took out the Abyss Demon Sword and mmed into the mountain gate of the Sky de Sect.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that these people of the Sky de Sect would kneel and beg for mercy like the Alchemy League and Heaven Crafting Gate previously, but this Sky de Sect was quite a hard bone, they would rather die than surrender.


    In the end, Mo Xiu could only obliterate the entire Sky de Sect, find the Teleportation Array of the Sky de Sect, and turn it into pieces.


    After the Sky de Sect was the Inferno Martial Sect.


    The mountain gate of Inferno Martial Sect was called Inferno Spirit Mountain, but when Mo Xiu entered the Inferno Spirit Mountain, he discovered that everyone in Inferno Martial Sect had disappeared, and ces such as Inferno Martial Sect''s Scripture Pavilion and Treasure Pavilion were empty.


    It seemed that this sect was smarter than the Sky de Sect. Knowing that it was not Mo Xiu''s opponent, they simply ran away urgently instead of having to surrender to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu looked around and determined that he couldn''t find anyone from the Inferno Martial Sect, before looking for the Teleportation Array in the Inferno Martial Sect.


    After destroying the Teleportation Array in Inferno Martial Sect, he found a ce to sit cross-legged and run Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art to break through to the Middle-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    "Boom"


    After a snap, the amount of Essence Liquid in Mo Xiu''s Dantian increased by a dozen drops.


    After that, Mo Xiu closed his eyes and deduced patiently, calcting the scenes that had happened here, in order to find a hiding ce of the people of Inferno Martial Sect.

 Chapter 243: Hiding Place

    Chapter 243: Hiding ce


    Northern Yuan Kingdom, this was a secr country under the control of the Inferno Martial Sect, and was connected to the Qi Kingdom which under the control of the Seraphic Sword Sect. The two secr countries were separated by a tall mountain called Spring Mountain Range.


    Both Qi and Northern Yuan had the same legend. It was said that their ancestors all walked out of the Spring Mountain Range to establish a country, and only Qi and Northern Yuan existed.


    It was precisely because of this that these peaks of the Spring Mountain Range were regarded as holy ces by the people of the two countries. Unless the emperors of the two countries made sacrifices, no one was allowed to enter the Spring Mountain Range at any time. Once discovered, they would be regarded as criminals.


    The main peak of the Spring Mountain Range was called Blooming Spring Peak, which had a height of several thousand meters, which was not lower than the main peak of Inferno Spirit Mountain.


    Even the rituals of the emperors of Qi and Northern Yuan were not on Blooming Spring Peak, so there were almost no people on Blooming Spring Peak.


    However, now, thousands of people had gathered on Blooming Spring Peak to start construction work.


    These people were not others, but the people of Inferno Martial Sect who came to hide.


    Inferno Martial Sect''s acting Sect Master was a woman. She looked like a woman in her 20s or 30s, but she had actually lived for two or three hundred years, and she could be regarded as the most powerful woman in Inferno Martial Sect.


    One hundred years ago, the former Sect Master of Inferno Martial Sect went into danger while cultivating, and this womanpeted with the current Sect Master for the position of the Sect Master, almost even surpassing the current Sect Master.


    However, the current Sect Master of Inferno Martial Sect was also a remarkable figure, directly destroying her strategy and letting her withdraw from the contention. After his position was stable, the acting Sect Master actually became the wife of the Sect Master.


    With the Inferno Martial Sect''s lord trapped on Spirit Ind, the acting Sect Master was undoubtedly the Inferno Martial Sect''s acting Sect Master.


    This was a very decisive woman.


    Abandoning the ancestral ground of Inferno Martial Sect and taking the entire sect to escape to the Spring Mountain Range and hiding in the Blooming Spring Peak, was also the decision made by acting Sect Master.


    Originally, many people in the sect were dissatisfied with this decision, but then, the news of the Sky de Sect came. After learning that the Sky de Sect was destroyed, those who were originally dissatisfied had to admire the acting Sect Master''s wise decision.


    The mountain defensive array couldn''t stop Mo Xiu at all. Only by fleeing their den and finding a ce where no one knew could they escape Mo Xiu''s liquidation temporarily.


    Of course, they didn''t n to take rootpletely in the Spring Mountain Range. They just nned to hide for a while. When the storm passed and Mo Xiu''s threat was resolved, they would leave Blooming Spring Peak and return to Inferno Spirit Mountain.


    Although only hiding for a while, there was still a ce to live, but acting Sect Master did not need to do things like building a residence.


    At this moment, she was looking at the news that the spies sent.


    Several powerful elders gathered around her, waiting for her instructions.


    For a long time, the acting Sect Master sighed, "It has been a long time since we sent them out to investigate the movement."


    "Thest time they came back, it was said that Mo Xiu entered the Inferno Spirit Mountain, and he discovered that we escaped from the Inferno Spirit Mountain. Is it possible that our spies were discovered by Mo Xiu?" An elder said with a frown.


    "There is no news so far. The possibility of being discovered is very high. However, the spies don''t know where we are hiding. Even if Mo Xiu discovers them, it''s impossible to know that we are hiding in the Blooming Spring Peak of the Spring Mountain Range. So we shouldn''t worry about Mo Xiu being able toe here," another elder analyzed.


    The acting Sect Master nodded lightly, "I''m not worried. We have done it so secretly. No matter how superbly his methods are, Mo Xiu can''t find this ce. However, to avoid mistakes, try to minimize contact with external parties for the next period of time."


    Everyone nodded, feeling quite reasonable.


    But before the acting Sect Master made the next deployment, a loud clunk rang like thunder.


    "It''s not good, Mo Xiu is here!" An Inferno Martial Sect disciple hurriedly reported.


    "What!?"


    The acting Sect Master and others were stunned.


    Obviously, they did it so secretly, how did Mo Xiu find here, how did he find them?


    Did Mo Xiu have the ability to deduce things like the Arcane Truth Sect? Or was it that the Arcane Truth Sect told Mo Xiu where they were hiding?


    But even if the people of the Arcane Truth Sect had the ability to calcte, they should not be able to calcte their current hiding ce at all.


    How the hell did he do it?


    "Go, let''s take a look!"


    The acting Sect Master waved her hand, leading a group of elders to fly away in the direction where the roar came.


    In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in the sight of everyone, it was Mo Xiu that they had just discussed.


    "Sure enough, it is him!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes swept around and soon fell on the acting Sect Master.


    He could not name the acting Sect Master, but ording to the pictures he calcted, she was absolutely the acting Sect Master.


    Before he could say anything, an elder on the opposite side suddenly said, "Your Excellency, why do you want to kill our Spring Gale Vige?"


    "Spring Gale Vige?" Mo Xiu was slightly surprised.


    Although none of these people wore Inferno Martial Sect costumes, ording to the results he calcted, this was their hiding ce. These people standing in front of him should all be the Inferno Martial Sect people. Howe they suddenly turned into Spring Gale vigers?


    As his thoughts turned, he reacted suddenly and snorted coldly, "Want to treat me as a fool? Do you think I don''t know that you are of the Inferno Martial Sect?"


    As he said, the Profound Void de appeared in his hand, and a ck light jumped out, prating through space, and falling on that elder.


    "No!"


    After a scream, that elder was easily cut in half like a piece of leaf.


    The acting Sect Master was shocked, and said quickly, "Young Master Mo has misunderstood, we never thought of fooling you."


    "Oh? What do you mean by Spring Gale Vige just now?" Mo Xiu looked at everyone with aggressive eyes.


    The acting Sect Master''s thoughts turned sharply, and she quickly replied, "There were originally some people from Spring Gale Vige who were just collected by our Inferno Martial Sect. Those people don''t understand the rules. Please forgive us, Young Master Mo."


    Mo Xiu nced at the acting Sect Master, "I went to Inferno Spirit Mountain to look for you, but there was no one there. Instead, I found you here. Are you all here to destroy the small Spring Gale Vige?"


    The acting Sect Master had a numb scalp and bit her teeth and said, "Young Master Mo''s vision is like a god."


    Mo Xiu was naturally not a fool, he was not so easy to fool, but he was not angry either, "Who are from Spring Gale Vige?"


    "This"


    The acting Sect Master suddenly hesitated. After all, Spring Gale Vige was purely fabricated, and she couldn''t just say that she was from the Spring Gale Vige.


    Even if she thought it was okay, the person who was identified would not be able to answer. After all, she said that she came here to kill them.


    Mo Xiu clearly knew that there was no Spring Gale Vige, so he didn''t n to wait for acting Sect Master to identify it.


    After only a short while, he decided to help these people to add more things to the lie coldly, "Since you don''t say anything, I will assume that Spring Gale Vige is a den full of bandits, everyone here is a bandit of the Spring Gale Vige."


    The acting Sect Master was shocked and quickly said, "If Young Master Mo is not satisfied with the people of the Spring Gale Vige, we will clean them up immediately." Then, she took the initiative and killed many disciples and deacons nearby.


    After killing more than a dozen people, she returned to her original position and said to Mo Xiu, "Young Master Mo, I have killed all the thieves of the Spring Gale Vige."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, did not delve into it, and continued to ask, "Back then, the Arcane Truth Sect asked you to join forces to besiege the Seraphic Sword Sect, who made the decision to agree?"


    It was definitely the acting Sect Master who could make the decision, but the acting Sect Master did not take the initiative to admit it, nor did she wait for others to recognize it. Instead, she looked at an elder beside her.


    That elder immediately realized that he had be a scapegoat, and said quickly, "It''s not..."


    Before he could say the next word, a bloom of purple me flickered, and the acting Sect Master pped him with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a st, the purple mes radiated violently, swallowing the body of that elder violently, burning him into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "The person who agreed to the decision has been shot to death," the acting Sect Master retracted her hand and said to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered, staring at the acting Sect Master for a while, and then said, "This is not right, isn''t it? You are the acting Sect Master of Inferno Martial Sect, without your permission, would other people really dare to go out to mess around like that?"


    "At that time, I was not the acting Sect Master of Inferno Martial Sect," the acting Sect Master exined, "but if Young Master Mo wants to kill me, I have nothing to say."


    "Since there is nothing to say, then you go to death!" Mo Xiu said, with a wave of the Profound Void de in his hand, a gloomy and cold light instantly fell on the acting Sect Master.


    The acting Sect Master didn''t expect Mo Xiu to start so suddenly. Fortunately, she was also quite fast, but a deep scratch still appeared on her body, and blood poured out frantically.


    "Mo Xiu, I have endured everything, but you still refuse to let me go. In that case, don''t me me!" The acting Sect Master swiftly became angry and waved her hand.


    At the same time, she ran her True Energy to stop the bleeding and rushed towards Mo Xiu first.


    Everyone in Inferno Martial Sect, from the elders to the disciples, no longer talked with Mo Xiu Xu. They all used their fists and rushed toward Mo Xiu without fear of death.


    mes of various colors erupted, causing the temperature of the entire Blooming Spring Peak to rise, making this peak like an ocean of fire.


    Mo Xiu originally nned to kill only a group of people and control others with the Nether Talisman, but it seemed that these people didn''t intend to live. In that case, he didn''t mind making these people perfect.


    With just a thought, his figure vanished, and then a hundred-foot-high golem appeared.


    "Roar"


    A dull holler came from far away.


    However, everyone was not deterred, and acting Sect Master even seemed to be a little excited, as if she had been waiting for Mo Xiu to disy the Empyrean Demon Body.

 Chapter 244: Just Depend on You?

    Chapter 244: Just Depend on You?


    "Use the Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus!"


    The acting Sect Master suddenly turned around and shouted at everyone in Inferno Martial Sect.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Before they could react, Mo Xiu had already taken action, and the sole of the foot of that golem mmed on everyone without a word.


    "Boom!"


    A deep pit appeared on the ground, and several disciples and deacons were trampled to death on the spot.


    Immediately, the Profound Void de in the golem''s hand was swiped slightly. Then, effortlessly, the entire Blooming Spring Peak was almost ttened, and many members of the Inferno Martial Sect were affected and wiped out.


    By this time, the talents of Inferno Martial Sect had reacted one after another, and many people looked at each other with determination in their hearts as they disyed the Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus one after another.


    Mo Xiu scanned with his eyes coldly and found that many of the members who were present had disappeared, reced by lotus flowers blooming with mes.


    The size of each lotus was different, and the color of the me on the surface of the lotus was also different. However, those lotuses kept getting closer and merging with each other to berger fire lotus.


    "Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus?"


    It was the first time Mo Xiu heard of this technique, but he knew a simr technique called "Burning Heaven Fire Lotus."


    The Burning Heaven Fire Lotus was once a technique practiced by a powerful person of the demon race. It could burn the sky and earth to nothingness. It was said that many immortals and demons were destroyed by that powerful person with the Burning Heaven Fire Lotus.


    When Mo Xiu entered the Realm of Heaven, that powerhouse had already fallen, so he had not fought against that person. But he still had a certain understanding of the Burning Heaven Fire Lotus technique.


    The Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus was very simr to the Burning Heaven Fire Lotus, but it was still a lot different. The most direct difference was that the Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus was a kind of technique simr to self-detonation. Once it was cast, the person who cast it would undoubtedly die, but the Burning Heaven Fire Lotus was just a simple offensive technique. Even if the caster used it millions of times, nothing would happen to him.


    In addition, the power of the Burning Heaven Fire Lotus was undoubtedly very powerful. Once the user practiced it to the extreme, he could burn the heavens and the earth. Even if he only cultivated it to the third level, it was enough to burn the mountains and boil the sea. However, this Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus was obviously not that awe-inspiring.


    But even so, it could not be underestimated.


    Mo Xiu collected the Profound Void de, reced it with the Abyss Demon Sword, and shed out majestically. Sword energy engulfed the Destruction Sword Intent and shed towards the fusion of fire lotus.


    "Don''t dream!"


    The acting Sect Master suddenly screamed, flew up to greet Mo Xiu, and patted out with a palm. The purple real essence palm burned and patted the sword energy.


    Several elders also reacted one after another, and then rose to the sky, desperately intercepting the sword energy.


    "Boom"


    Destruction Sword Intent burst out and swept across them, and those elders were torn to pieces.


    The acting Sect Master''s strength was undoubtedly very strong, but under this sword intent, she seemed a bit weak, and many wounds could be seen on her body. The Destruction Sword Intent kept colliding in her body, but with a force, it was suppressed by her abruptly.


    However, she felt that Mo Xiu was too powerful, many elders died by just one sword energy. Such a terrifying strength was simply unprecedented.


    At this time, the fusion of hundred lotuses waspleted and turned into a huge nine-colored fire lotus, and flew towards the hundred-foot-high golem with a "shoo".


    For Mo Xiu''s golem, this nine-colored fire lotus was certainly not huge, but as the fire lotus dashed against the golem, the golem was forced to retreat involuntarily two or three steps.


    In the next moment, a hot fire exploded out.


    "Boom..."


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the entire sky above Blooming Spring Peak was illuminated with brilliance.


    The people of Inferno Martial Sect who had not used the Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus flew back, away from the center of the explosion.


    When the sound of the explosion subsided, the nine-colored rays of light receded, and the only small half on top of the Blooming Spring Peak was also destroyed. The top of the mountain was bare, full of charred atmosphere, and some mes could even be seen burning.


    "Did we seed?"


    They did not see the monstrous golem, nor did they see the figure of Mo Xiu, which made everyone somewhat pleased and happy.


    Although they suffered countless deaths and injuries, and their strength dropped by almost two-thirds, if they could kill Mo Xiu with this, everything was worth it.


    Of course, they also knew that Mo Xiu had a very strange recovery technique, even if they shed Mo Xiu''s body in half, Mo Xiu could still recover.


    But now that Mo Xiu''s whole body was burned, and even a single piece of hair was not left, they didn''t believe that Mo Xiu had the ability to recover. Otherwise, they could only guess that Mo Xiu was a super devil.


    Everyone''s Divine Consciousness probed for a while, but Mo Xiu was nowhere to be found, which made everyone involuntarily relieved.


    "That''s it! We finally killed Mo Xiu!" The remaining people cheered.


    However, before they could even hug each other in excitement, a voice rang, pouring cold water on their heads, "Kill me? Just depend on you?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and when they looked up, they found a figure standing in the air at a height of hundreds of meters, like a demon god high above, staring at the world with cold eyes.


    "This this must be a nightmare!"


    Everyone below looked desperate immediately.


    Having already achieved this step and paying such a painful price, they still couldn''t kill Mo Xiu?


    Did Mo Xiu have several lives?


    Was Mo Xiu really an immortal devil?


    How could they kill Mo Xiu?


    The fusion of hundreds of fire lotuses was equivalent to hundreds of people of Inferno Martial Sect blew themselves up, and this power was far better than hundreds of people of Inferno Martial Sect who blew themselves up directly.


    With it, the golem created by Mo Xiu''s powers was blown to pieces.


    However, Mo Xiu used his phantom supernatural power at the moment the golem shattered, leaving only a phantom, and his real body instantly appeared at an altitude of several hundred meters. With this, the power of the explosion would naturally not hurt him.


    The people of Inferno Martial Sect never expected that Mo Xiu could do this step. Seeing that they could not kill Mo Xiu even after paying such a painful price, they were naturally frightened and shocked.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to give Inferno Martial Sect a chance to react, he snorted coldly, and ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    The horrible coercion swept away, suppressing the Inferno Martial Sect people below to immobile.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mo Xiu shed down with a single sword, and a series of sword energies burst out. Even though he did not use his sword intent, he still beheaded arge group of Inferno Martial Sect people.


    As today''s Inferno Martial Sect''s leader, the acting Sect Master was the first to react and hurriedly shouted, "Don''t let this little thief rampant! Fight with him!" After speaking, her body blurred and turned into a purple fire lotus.


    Other members of the Inferno Martial Sect also reacted one after another and then turned into lotus flowers with zing mes.


    People of the Inferno Martial Sect with the status of a deacon or above could cultivate the Heart Sutra of Fire Lotus, and this technique required arge number of people to be able to make full use of it. With only one or two mes, it would certainly not cause enough damage to Mo Xiu.


    Now, the remaining number of these deacons and elders was only about one-third, so naturally, they couldn''t burst out the power of terror like earlier anymore.


    But for the rest of these people, the deacons aside, almost all the elders were very strong. Therefore, after the incarnation of the fire lotus, the power could not be underestimated.


    Once incarnate in the fire lotus, these people were bound to die. Therefore, Mo Xiu did not intend to do anything to these people, but took advantage of the fact that the fire lotus flowers had not merged together, and killed all the disciples who had survived so far.


    After those disciples were cleaned up, all the fire lotus fused together, and after a "swish", it flew over to Mo Xiu immediately.


    The lotus did not explode instantly, but enveloped Mo Xiu, after which the extremely hot aura swept away, and the fire burst out suddenly.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud tremor, and the huge fire lotus exploded.


    Mo Xiu in the fire lotus hid in the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd without a word, and the power of the explosion could not cause him any harm.


    ...


    Arcane Truth Sect.


    After Zhuge Cheng''s death, the new acting Sect Master was quickly selected.


    Unlike Inferno Martial Sect''s acting Sect Master, this new leader did not let his people find a ce to hide, but called almost all the elders to perform joint calctions, and based on the results of the deduction, they found a dpidated Teleportation Array inside their Arcane Truth Sect.


    The Teleportation Array had been destroyed and had been hidden artificially, but it had not been destroyedpletely. The power of the entire Arcane Truth Sect could be assembled and it could be repaired in a certain amount of time.


    After repairing the Teleportation Array, the acting Sect Master had people deduced how to turn on the Teleportation Array and then sent several people to the other side of the Teleportation Array.


    Although they didn''t know where the other end of the Teleportation Array was, ording to the results of a joint deduction by a group of elders, there was hope for survival at the other end of the Teleportation Array.


    After dispatching the manpower, the acting Sect Master waited in front of the Teleportation Array every day, and even the affairs of the Arcane Truth Sect were processed before the Teleportation Array.


    Several elders of the Arcane Truth Sect also waited in front of the Teleportation Array, expecting the people sent to the other end of the Teleportation Array to return with hope.


    The major sects had been liquidated by Mo Xiu one after another, so they would naturally know this news instantly.


    Inferno Martial Sect was annihted. Although there was no Arcane Truth Sect member on the scene, they could figure it out.


    "Alchemy League, Heaven Crafting Gate, Sky de Sect, and then Inferno Martial Sect, the next step should be Silver Grass Fire Sect, Green Jade Cloud Sect, and our Arcane Truth Sect."


    "I don''t know when the people we sent wille back."


    "From the situation of Inferno Martial Sect, even if we abandon our mountain and find a ce to hide, we still can''t escape Mo Xiu''s pursuit. Once the situation is not right, maybe we can only try to use this Teleportation Array to leave."


    Several people in front of the Teleportation Array started talking in frustration.


    However, at this moment, a ray of light promptly rose up into the sky on a certain mountain in the Arcane Truth Sect, and a powerful breath swept away, rming the entire Arcane Truth Sect.


    "This... this is..."


    Everyone in the Arcane Truth Sect was immediately overjoyed, and never expected that the people sent to the other side of the Teleportation Array did not onlye back, but unexpected joy also appeared.


    With this unexpected joy, were they still afraid that they could not deal with Mo Xiu?

 Chapter 245: Fearless

    Chapter 245: Fearless


    After exterminating Inferno Martial Sect, Mo Xiu went to Silver Grass Fire Sect and Green Jade Cloud Sect sessively.


    These two sects could only be regarded as the third-rate sects of Spirit Continent, and the two sects worked together to take care of each other so that they could struggle for survival in the gap between the major sects.


    Now, Mo Xiu had sessively overwhelmed the Alchemy League and the Heaven Crafting Gate and destroyed the Sky de Sect and the Inferno Martial Sect. He was so unstoppable. How could the people of those two small sects dare to retaliate against him?


    Before Mo Xiu got close to these two sects, the two sects had already sent envoys to look for him, actively expressing their willingness to surrender to him.


    The attitude of the two sects was not bad, so Mo Xiu did not open the killing ring, he just destroyed the Teleportation Arrays in the two sects, and controlled everyone in the two sects with the Nether Talisman. Then just like everyone in the Alchemy League, after a small punishment, he went to the Arcane Truth Sect.


    The people of the Arcane Truth Sect could not surrender to Mo Xiu.


    Even if the people of the Arcane Truth Sect were really willing to surrender, it was still a problem whether Mo Xiu was willing to ept it, after all, many things were provoked by the people of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    At the beginning, he killed those disciples of Inferno Martial Sect and Wei Ying, the elder of Inferno Martial Sect. Then the Inferno Martial Sect''s Sect Master personally went to the Arcane Truth Sect. The people of Arcane Truth Sect told Inferno Martial Sect''s Sect Master some of the calcted information and joined forces with Inferno Martial Sect. They nned to kill all the disciples of the Seraphic Sword Sect in the trial on Spirit Ind, so that a series of things would follow.


    If the people of the Arcane Truth Sect hadn''t been mixed up in the first ce, Mo Xiu would naturally not behave rudely towards the people of Arcane Truth Sect. But now, he didn''t think there was something to forgive about Arcane Truth Sect.


    The Arcane Truth Sect was located in the Rebel Grave Mountain. From the location of the gate to the setting of the peaks on the mountain, it was very particr.


    Mo Xiu''s special eyes could see many things that normal people couldn''t see, such as a mysterious thing called "Fortune Energy".


    For the time being, among the main sects of Spirit Continent, the Arcane Truth Sect was the most powerful. The strength of the Arcane Truth Sect was one of the reasons, and on the other hand, it was rted to the various exquisites of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Judging from the Fortune Energy of the Arcane Truth Sect, without encountering Mo Xiu, this sect should be able to be the only overlord of Spirit Continent after a few thousand years.


    Unfortunately, they provoked Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu would not allow the Arcane Truth Sect to develop normally.


    So what if they had strong Fortune Energy? If Mo Xiu wanted to destroy them, it wouldn''t work even if they were blessed by Fortune Energy!


    "Who?!"


    There was a loud shout.


    The Arcane Truth Sect disciples who patrolled around the mountain had discovered Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer. He just raised the Abyss Demon Sword, and with a light wave, several sword energies burst out.


    "Puff, puff"


    The Arcane Truth Sect disciples who were in charge of the inspection were torn to pieces by the sword energy.


    The mountain patrollers died, but there was no need to report it. The inside of the Arcane Truth Sect had already learned that Mo Xiu hade to kill, so before Mo Xiu entered Rebel Grave Mountain, the mountain defensive array of the Arcane Truth Sect was opened.


    Unlike other sects, the people of Arcane Truth Sect handled the array very perfectly, even with Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, he could not find the base of the array.


    Moreover, this mountain defensive array was different from the general mountain defensive array. It was the Nine-Star Profound Sky Array among the mountain defensive arrays, which could absorb the power of the stars for a long time to reinforce the array. In this way, ordinary attacks were really difficult to damage it.


    "Mo Xiu, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time, you finally came," a voice rang, it was the current acting Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Mo Xiu looked up, his eyes fell on the other party, and he asked, "Are you Meng Han, the current acting Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect?"


    He had heard of this Meng Han from other people of the other sects.


    "Yes," Meng Han nodded.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes shifted slightly, looking at the people behind Meng Han.


    Those people had reached the Sea Core Realm, and they were obviously the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Neither Meng Han nor the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect had a trace of panic on their faces. They looked confident and arrogant as if it was really as Meng Han said, they were waiting for Mo Xiu''s arrival a long time ago.


    Mo Xiu thought about it briefly and immediately said, "You know that I aming, and you should also know why I came here."


    "Don''t you just want to destroy our Arcane Truth Sect?" Meng Han replied affirmatively.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered and said, "Open the mountain defensive array ande out to surrender to me, maybe I can give you bunch a way out."


    "Heh!"


    Meng Han sneered and said with disdain, "Mo Xiu, you really think of yourself as a powerful character? So what if those sects surrendered to you? What if you destroy Sky de Sect and the Inferno Martial Sect? If you have the ability, you cane in and destroy our sect."


    "Do you think I can''t deal with you?" Mo Xiu said calmly.


    "It''s not just that I think that way, it''s just evident that you just can''t deal with us!" Meng Hanughed very arrogantly.


    "Want to destroy our Arcane Truth Sect? You really don''t know how high the sky is!"


    "Our defensive array is the Nine-Star Profound Sky Array; do you think it is something you can break at will?"


    "Even if you can break our Nine-Star Profound Sky Array, you still won''t be able to deal with us after that. If you dare toe in by then, I''m sure that you will die like a dog!"


    The elders in the Arcane Truth Sect began to ridicule one after another and seemed to hope that Mo Xiu would react. Even if he put on an ugly face, they could still be happy.


    Mo Xiu was not angry. Originally, he was only looking at these confident people before he decided to see what was going on.


    Now, he could be sure that this Nine-Star Profound Sky Array was not the real method of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    When he broke the Nine-Star Profound Sky Array, the Arcane Truth Sect should show a real killer move, and it was a very confident killer move from the Arcane Truth Sect.


    What kind of killer moves could make the people of the Arcane Truth Sect feel confident? Could it be that the top sect that corresponded to the Arcane Truth Sect in the Profound Sky Continent had sent people to the Arcane Truth Sect?


    Or, there was an extraordinary treasure in the Arcane Truth Sect, or someone in the Arcane Truth Sect had broken through to the realm above Sea Core Realm?


    In either case, Mo Xiu would not be afraid of these people.


    This great array was difficult for ordinary people to crack, but Mo Xiu was not an ordinary person.


    He breathed out a murky breath, his figure suddenly disappeared, and after a sh of dim light, a huge golem with a height of a hundred feet appeared.


    The golem held arge pitch-ck sword in one hand, which was the Abyss Demon Sword.


    The people of the Arcane Truth Sect, including the current acting Sect Master Meng Han, knew that Mo Xiu had a method of incarnation of a demon, but this was the first time they saw Mo Xiu''s magical powers, so they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    However, they were only amazed. Now, they were all confident, and they did not have to be afraid of this giant at all.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body was not intended to frighten these people, but instead intended to break open the Nine-Star Profound Sky Array.


    With a thought in his heart, he controlled the golem to lift the Abyss Demon Sword high, and the True Energy surged, and a long sword energy shed towards a certain node of the Nine-Star Profound Sky Array.


    "Boom"


    The sword energy collided with the energy barrier of the big array, making a thunderous rumbling sound.


    Immediately, a creak sounded, and a small crack appeared at the junction of the sword energy and the energy barrier.


    Everyone below was shocked, but quickly, the crack healed on its own, and their confidence returned in the blink of an eye.


    "So far, so good."


    "It seems that he can''t break the Nine-Star Profound Sky Array."


    "Mo Xiu is nothing but that!"


    "I knew it; I knew he didn''t have that ability."


    "Heh, only with this ability, you still want to destroy our Arcane Truth Sect? How about you cultivate for another 180,000 years beforeing back?"


    Everyone rxed and joked.


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that the sword energy just now could not break the Nine-Star Profound Sky Array, but he didn''t care because the blow just now was just a test.


    He snorted coldly, "If it can''t be broken with one attack, then let''s do a few more!"


    After he finished speaking, the Abyss Demon Sword waved again and again, and several long sword energies shed towards the energy barrier of therge array.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of rumbling sounds rang, and the crackling sound also kept ringing.


    Everyone in the Arcane Truth Sect was shocked again.


    Soon, they heard Meng Han yell, "Quick! Let''s make a move together to help strengthen the array!"


    A group of elders made their moves to help reinforce the great array. At the same time, the power of the stars that the great array usually absorbed also burst out, and the entire Nine-Star Profound Sky Array shone like a gxy all of a sudden.


    Mo Xiu exactly waited for this moment.


    Before the rumbling sound subsided, he controlled the big hand of the golem and cut it down with another sword.


    This time, it was different from just now, he simply used the Destruction Sword Intent altogether, and the fierce sword energy with the Destruction Sword Intent fell on the energy barrier of the big array.


    "Boom!"


    A more violent bang erupted, and the Destruction Sword Intent continued raging on the energy barrier of therge array, and the energy barrier of therge array was torn apart in the blink of an eye.


    With the sound of something breaking, the mountain defensive array named Nine-Star Profound Sky Array copsedpletely.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem to enter Rebel Grave Mountain without a word. His Mystic Demon Eyes scanned Meng Han and the others. With a light wave of the Abyss Demon Sword, a fierce sword energy struck Meng Han and the others.


    The terrifying coercion suppressed Meng Han and others immobile. Seeing that sword energy was getting closer, Meng Han quickly shouted, "Uncle Zhao, save me!"


    As soon as his shout dropped, a powerful aura spread over like a shot, and a big True Energy hand broke through the air, and abruptly grabbed on the sword energy, unexpectedly halting the sword energy, allowing the sword energy to copse on its own.


    "Spirit Extending Realm?" Mo Xiu was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 246: What About the Spirit Extending Realm?

    Chapter 246: What About the Spirit Extending Realm?


    The realm above Sea Core Realm is the Spirit Extending Realm.


    There was only a one-word difference between ''Spirit Extending Realm'' and ''Profound Spirit Realm'', but the real gap was tens of thousands of miles.


    "Spirit" referred to Divine Consciousness. Once a person entered the Spirit Extending Realm, the strength of that person''s Divine Consciousness would be greatly improved, and his True Energy would naturally increase ordingly.


    Mo Xiu originally thought that the people of the Arcane Truth Sect had some kind of killer weapon, but now, it didn''t seem to be the same thing.


    It was not that there was a big killer, but in the process of Mo Xiu finding a few other sects to liquidate, someone broke through to the Spirit Extending Realm.


    In the past, it was difficult to cultivate to the Spirit Extending Realm in Spirit Continent. Only people like Mo Xiu who could gather all the surrounding Spiritual Energy could break through to the Spirit Extending Realm, but it was only a possibility. In fact, none of the major sects in the Spirit Continent could break through to the Spirit Extending Realm.


    Since the barriers between Spirit Continent and several other major ces were broken, the Spiritual Energy of other major ces poured in, causing the Spiritual energy of Spirit Continent to be richer.


    However, after the Spiritual Energy became richer, it was impossible to break through to the Spirit Extending Realm. This was the reason why Zhong Ruhao and others of the Seraphic Sword Sect shamelessly came out to fight for the position of the Sect Master.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that even if someone could break through to the Spirit Extending Realm, it shouldn''t be so fast. He guessed it would have to wait for him to find the major sects to liquidate before someone broke through.


    But now, someone in the Arcane Truth Sect broke through, and broke through to the Spirit Extending Realm before hepleted the liquidation. This was a little bit beyond his expectation, and this was the reason why he was slightly surprised.


    "Uncle Zhao" was needless to say the only cultivator who had broken through to the Spirit Extending Realm in the Arcane Truth Sect.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Meng Han and others.


    This was an old man with half-white beard and hair, who was called "Uncle Zhao" by Meng Han.


    It was estimated that he just broke through to the Spirit Extending Realm, otherwise, given this guy''s age, he should be about to run out of life and enter the earth.


    Obviously, he was the supreme elder of the Arcane Truth Sect, one of the most powerful people in the Spirit Continent. This guy had a very impoverished appearance, and he wore only an ordinary piece of coarse cloth clothes. Among a group of people in the Arcane Truth Sect, this guy had a sense of maverick among them.


    While Mo Xiu was looking at Elder Zhao, Elder Zhao was also looking at him.


    After a while, Elder Zhao said, "Little friend Mo Xiu, fighting and killing like this will hurt your karma. There''s no blood and deep enmity between you and our Arcane Truth Sect. It''s better to let go of this hatred. What do you think?"


    "Little friend?"


    Mo Xiu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Although his current body was less than twenty years old, he was five or six hundred years old when he swept across the Realm of Heaven in his previous life and became the strongest Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven.


    After bing the Evesting Demon King, he lived for several thousand years, until he fell in the War of Origin, and then a trace of his soul traveled to the Profound Sky Continent and was reincarnated.


    If he counted from his previous life, Elder Zhao, who was a few hundred years old, was still very tender to him, but in the end, this guy called him a little friend...


    Elder Zhao didn''t know his situation, so he wouldn''t feel angry because of it, but this Elder Zhao only broke through to the Spirit Extending Realm, yet he dared to call him ''little friend''.


    Just a single name showed that this guy was very ''swollen in his ego and confidence''.


    Mo Xiu and Arcane Truth Sect did not have a blood feud. It was just a small Arcane Truth Sect, and it didn''t deserve to be his serious enemy.


    But he had alreadye to their door, however, this guy wanted him to give up? How could there be such a simple thing?


    He snorted coldly, "I have given you the opportunity before, but you didn''t cherish it."


    "Mo Xiu, don''t think that you can be rampant with your little strength. My Uncle Zhao has broken through to the realm above Sea Core Realm, killing you is just too easy! Besides, you clearly want to control our Arcane Truth Sect, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say to give us a chance?" Meng Han suddenly shouted at Mo Xiu.


    "Noisy!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Meng Han.


    With a thought in his heart, he controlled the empty big hand of the golem and reached out and grabbed Meng Han.


    "In your dream!"


    Elder Zhao saw through Mo Xiu''s intentions at a nce and sted at the big hand of the golem with a punch. The violent True Energy burst out and swept through like a heavy storm.


    "Boom..."


    A loud bang sounded, and the entire Rebel Grave Mountain shook with it. The storm caused by the collision of the True Energy raged away, near and far, leaving deep scratches.


    The energy aftermath dissipated, and the hand that the golem stretched towards Meng Han retracted.


    But soon, Mo Xiu clenched the big hand of the golem, and the Profound Void de appeared in that hand, and in the blink of an eye, a ck spark of light burst out.


    The ck light prated through space, and instantly smashed Meng Han''s body, and immediately


    There was a deep scratch on Meng Han''s body, blood was flowing like a fountain, and arge area of Meng Han''s clothes was dyed red.


    "Arghh!" Meng Han let out a scream in pain.


    "Mo Xiu, you are looking for death!"


    Elder Zhao was immediately furious. His powerful Divine Consciousness fell on the golem, and the terrifying heaviness swept away and crushed on the golem.


    The coercion of a Spirit Extending Realm cultivator was naturally extraordinary, even the demon golem of Mo Xiu was suppressed for a while and could not move.


    Elder Zhao seized the opportunity and flew up, his True Energy surged crazily, and he mmed his fist towards the golem.


    However, in the next moment, a more powerful Divine Consciousness fell on Elder Zhao, and a more terrifying coercion erupted from the golem, instantly breaking free from Elder Zhao''s blockade, and instead nearly crushing Elder Zhao to the ground.


    "Why do you have such a powerful Divine Consciousness?!" Elder Zhao couldn''t believe it.


    Mo Xiu ignored Elder Zhao. The Profound Void de in his hand was swung repeatedly, cutting out the ck lights one after another.


    Meng Han could feel that he had be Mo Xiu''s target.


    He was shocked, and his figure backed back again and again, trying to avoid the attack of the ck lights.


    However, Mo Xiu used the power of thew of space in the Profound Void de. As long as the target was locked, it would be useless for them to evade.


    "Puff, puff"


    One after another, the dark lights representing the ''dark fate'' of Meng Han shed Meng Han''s body one after another, and in the end, it directly split Meng Han in half.


    Another leader of the Arcane Truth Sect was in by Mo Xiu!


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect thought that with Elder Zhao, Mo Xiu could not hurt them no matter what. But they never thought that even with Elder Zhao present, Mo Xiu could still easily behead Meng Han.


    Since Mo Xiu was able to kill Meng Han, then it wouldn''t be troublesome to kill these elders.


    For a time, these elders were in danger.


    Elder Zhao was boiling.


    Previously, Mo Xiu hurt Meng Han in front of him, this was already a kind of humiliation to him, and now, Mo Xiu beheaded Meng Han, which did not put him, Elder Zhao, in his eyes at all.


    He couldn''t help but roar, "Mo Xiu, die for me!"


    After speaking, his whole True Energy burst out, and he rushed forward against Mo Xiu''s coercion, raising his hand and hitting the hundred-foot-high golem fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The golem retreated two or three steps uncontrobly.


    Elder Zhao obviously didn''t intend to let Mo Xiu go. He dashed and rushed towards Mo Xiu, punching out a number of punches.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The True Energy kept colliding, and Mo Xiu''s Dharma body could not be maintained for a while, making the hundred-foot-tall golem fall apart.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s figure reappearing, Elder Zhao raised his hand and punched Mo Xiu with a True Energy hand.


    Mo Xiu took a deep breath, put away the Profound Void de, and ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body. The Profound Yellow Energy spread all over his body, and the strength in his body continued to flow out, and the aura around his body continued to rise.


    Under the blessing of eight times the strength, Mo Xiu shot out with a sword, instantly splitting the big True Energy hand in half.


    "Your strength...!" Elder Zhao was shocked.


    He thought that just now was all Mo Xiu''s strength, but he never thought that Mo Xiu''s strength would soar several times in an instant.


    Before, Mo Xiu didn''t expect someone in the Arcane Truth Sect to break through to the Spirit Extending Realm, and those people were far away from the Spirit Extending Realm. Naturally, he didn''t need to use the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    Elder Zhao''s cultivation had obviously just broken through to the Spirit Extending Realm, and it was not that powerful. So even if Elder Zhao appeared in front of Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu did not immediately use his battle body.


    But now, Elder Zhao had used all his strength to defeat Mo Xiu''s Dharma body. Under this circumstance, Mo Xiu could no longer hold back.


    He snorted coldly: "What about the Spirit Extending Realm? If I want to kill you, you will definitely die!"


    After that, he generated the Destruction Sword Intent with sword energy and shed towards Elder Zhao.


    Without the eightfold power of the Profound Yellow Battle Body, even if Mo Xiu used his sword intent, he couldn''t deal with Elder Zhao. This was why Elder Zhao was able to crush Mo Xiu''s sword intent.


    But with the blessing of the Profound Yellow Battle Body, Mo Xiu''s power had be stronger, the Destruction Sword Intent was more profound, and the sword energy was fiercer.


    Naturally, Elder Zhao could feel the extraordinary sword intent that Mo Xiu disyed this time. Even if he reached this level of cultivation, he would not dare topete with Mo Xiu''s attack.


    His right eyelid beat fiercely, and the True Energy streamed out, trying to block Mo Xiu''s sword energy, but his figure backed back again and again.


    "Swish..."


    As sword energy advanced, it tore Elder Zhao''s True Energy apart, and in the blink of an eye, it smashed Elder Zhao''s body, leaving a deep scratch on Elder Zhao''s body.


    The Destruction Sword Intent spread, trying to destroy Elder Zhao''s body, but was soon suppressed by Elder Zhao.


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s figure faded and the golem that had been crushed by Elder Zhao before appeared again.


    This time, the golem was significantly stronger. The momentum and pressure from the golem were several times stronger than before.


    The golem still held the Abyss Demon Sword in one hand, but it used its other hand to m towards Elder Zhao. In a sh, he grabbed Elder Zhao and bound him firmly in its hand.

 Chapter 247: Cut

    Chapter 247: Cut


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were only worried that Mo Xiu would suddenly kill them, and didn''t think that Mo Xiu would be Elder Zhao''s opponent.


    However, they never expected that Mo Xiu could tear Elder Zhao''s True Energy with a single sword, and even more did they expect that Elder Zhao would be held by the golem in its hands and firmly bound.


    The scenes that happened straight away left them stunned.


    Soon, an elder shouted, "Quick! Help Elder Zhao to deal with Mo Xiu together!"


    If Mo Xiu were to kill Elder Zhao, then they would probably have to bid farewell to the Arcane Truth Sect. But no matter what, this situation could not be allowed to happen.


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were aware of the seriousness of the problem and could no longer care about the danger, and immediately roared and rushed towards the hundred-foot-high golem.


    Elder Zhao was caught by the golem all of sudden, so he was taken aback for a while, but he quickly reacted, burning his True Energy, and struggling with all his might.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation had reached the Middle-stage of the Condensation Realm. With the Profound Yellow Battle Body turned on, it was reasonable to say that it did not require much effort to deal with this Elder Zhao who had just entered the Spirit Extending Realm.


    However, Elder Zhao seemed to be much stronger than the average people who had just entered the Spirit Extending Realm. Even if he held Elder Zhao in his hands, firmly restrained him, and kept applying pressure, he could not pinch Elder Zhao to death.


    Seeing the Arcane Truth Sect elders rushing over, he simply did not go to deal with Elder Zhao for the time being, but controlled the golem to sweep the sword with one hand, and smashed it out with the other hand while holding Elder Zhao tightly.


    "Puff, puff"


    Several elders were smashed by Mo Xiu''s Abyss Demon Sword, their bodies split in two and fell from midair.


    Some people were hit by the fist of the golem, and under that huge force, their bodies burst open, bursting into a blood mist on the spot.


    Some elders rushed to the golem and attacked the golem fiercely, or condensed a de of True Energy, shing frantically at the big golem''s hand that was holding Elder Zhao in an attempt to help Elder Zhao escape from the shackles of the palm of the golem.


    It was a pity that the strength of these people was very weak for Mo Xiu today, and coupled with the Profound Yellow Battle Body, these people were far from being able to deal with him.


    Not to mention helping Elder Zhao free from the shackles of the golem, the desperate attacks of these people could not cause the slightest harm to the golem of Mo Xiu. In other words, they were just doing useless work from the beginning to the end.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to pay attention to the attacks of these Arcane Truth Sect elders, but controlled the golem to continue killing.


    "Boom, boom"


    More and more elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were killed.


    Elder Zhao couldn''t stand it anymore, and hurriedly shouted, "Go! Don''t make unnecessary attacks anymore, Mo Xiu can''t hurt me!"


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect naturally saw that Mo Xiu could not easily squeeze Elder Zhao to death, but Elder Zhao obviously could not break free from the palm of the golem.


    If there was no way to rescue Elder Zhao, Elder Zhao would really die in Mo Xiu''s hands sooner orter.


    If Elder Zhao was alive, there was hope for their Arcane Truth Sect. If Elder Zhao died in the hands of Mo Xiu, who else could deal with Mo Xiu?


    Everyone knew this clearly, so these Arcane Truth Sect elders seemed to have not heard Elder Zhao''s words, and still tirelesslyunched a frenzied attack on the golem.


    Elder Zhao gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. There was a determination in his heart, and the breath in his body soared wildly between thoughts.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu felt the changes in Elder Zhao instantly.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, it should be Elder Zhao who used a secret method, a secret method that could improvebat power in a short period of time.


    There were many ways to improvebat power in a short time. Mo Xiu''s Profound Yellow Battle Body was not a secret method, but it was also used to improvebat power in a short time.


    This kind of means of enhancingbat power would not cause a burden on the user''s body if the quality of that means was higher, but most of the means were not considered advanced and would leave very serious seque after use.


    The secret method used by Elder Zhao now must be of the kind that would leave seque, otherwise, there was no reason to show it at this juncture.


    However, in the final say, Mo Xiu would not let Elder Zhao seed no matter what!


    Before Elder Zhao''s aura climbed to the apex, Mo Xiu controlled the golem''s big hand, grabbing Elder Zhao and smashing it on the ground.


    "Boom..."


    The entire Rebel Grave Mountain shook for a while, and there was an extra pit on the ground.


    The rising breath of Elder Zhao''s body was forcibly interrupted and severely smashed. He was dizzy and almost confused, making the energy on his body a little disordered.


    However, his strength had improved a lot, even if his energy was disordered and he had suffered a serious internal injury, thebat power he could disy was notparable to just now.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t give Elder Zhao time to slow down.


    He continued to ignore the attacks of the Arcane Truth Sect elders, controlling the golem, raising the Abyss Demon Sword high, and shing towards Elder Zhao.


    "Swish..."


    "Crack..."


    Space was torn apart, there was a dark sword light on the body of the Abyss Demon Sword, and the terrifying Destruction Sword Intent was also concentrated on this sword. The violent power brought Elder Zhao was locked away in the blink of an eye.


    Elder Zhao could realize the bad news in a daze. At this moment, he instinctively urged True Energy to resist the attack of the Abyss Demon Sword.


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect also realized that Mo Xiu''s sword was going to kill Elder Zhao, and suddenly they couldn''t care about their own safety, and they shed to Elder Zhao''s side, running their True Energy to help withstand the attack of the Abyss Demon Sword.


    The speed of Mo Xiu''s sword was very slow. Every time it fell, space would be torn apart, so a long space crack appeared wherever it passed.


    However, the power of the Abyss Demon Sword had already locked Elder Zhao''s figure. In this case, he was not worried about Elder Zhao''s escape from the sword.


    Because of this, the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect could only help withstand the attack of the Abyss Demon Sword, and couldn''t take Elder Zhao away or even get too close to Elder Zhao.


    "Boom"


    The Abyss Demon Sword slowly shed down, the Destroying Sword Intent destroying everything. With a whirring sound, the violent air swept away, and many weaker Arcane Truth Sect elders flew upside down.


    At this moment, Elder Zhao also slowed down. After realizing that there were a lot of Arcane Truth Sect elders around him, he was shocked and immediately yelled, urging all the True Energy in his body, rising to the sky, and voluntarily greeted Mo Xiu''s Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Break it for me!"


    Elder Zhao yelled with a stance of breaking everything, but unfortunately, his body burst open little by little. Before long, blood poured out and swayed in the air, turning into a blood rain.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect Elder Zhao to burst out with such strength, but with such strength alone, it was far from enough.


    He controlled the golem, the strength in his hand increased a bit, and the Abyss Demon Sword mmed down.


    Cut!


    The sharp sword light instantly broke Elder Zhao''s True Energy and smashed Elder Zhao''s body.


    Elder Zhao''s body couldn''t hold it anymore, and with an unwilling roar, it burstpletely and turned into nothingness.


    The Abyss Demon Sword continued to sh down, and the elders under the Abyss Demon Sword wanted to escape, but their figure was already locked by the Abyss Demon Sword and could not move half a point.


    "Boom"


    The sword fell, and many Sect elders were wiped out.


    Some elders were far away from the ce where the Abyss Demon Sword fell. They were only affected by the power of this sword, so they wouldn''t die like this.


    But even those people still flew upside down under this blow, vomiting blood one after another, and their faces instantly turned pale.


    When Mo Xiu took control of the golem and retracted the Abyss Demon Sword, several peaks on Rebel Grave Mountain were cracked. No one knew how many buildings were destroyed as the disciples and deacons died without knowing anything.


    "It''s over! It''s over now!"


    The surviving elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were full of despair. They never thought that Mo Xiu was so powerful that even Elder Zhao, who had broken through to the realm above Sea Core Realm, was not Mo Xiu''s opponent.


    Before, they dared to be presumptuous in front of Mo Xiu, and dared to anger Mo Xiu because of the presence of Elder Zhao, a strong man in the Spirit Extending Realm, because they firmly believed that Elder Zhao could kill Mo Xiu.


    But now, even Elder Zhao was dead, who else could save the Arcane Truth Sect? Who else could deal with Mo Xiu?


    The blow just now could be said to be the strongest blow Mo Xiu could perform in his current realm of cultivation.


    This blow actually consumed a lot of his True Energy, but fortunately, Elder Zhao had already been dealt with. The remaining people were no different from little fish and prawns, and there was no need to maintain the Empyrean Demon Body.


    The gloomy light shed, the hundred-foot-tall golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure came.


    Holding the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, he nced at the people below, swinging the Abyss Demon Sword again and again, shing out one after another with sword energy.


    Those sword energies still easily tore many Arcane Truth Sect elders to pieces.


    A lot of elders also struggled to avoid them, turning around and fleeing frantically towards the main peak of Rebel Grave Mountain.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not let those people have a chance to escape. After clearing the remaining people, he called out the eight Shadow Demon Guards and went to the peaks in Rebel Grave Mountain to sweep away, and he flew towards Rebel Grave Mountain''s main peak.


    There were many elders on the main peak of Rebel Grave Mountain, and these Arcane Truth Sect elders did not participate in the battle just now.


    However, the strength of these people was even weaker. Mo Xiu carried the Abyss Demon Sword and killed them one by one. Wherever he passed, blood would flow, and before long, turning into the river of blood.


    After a while, Mo Xiu entered the forbidden area of the Arcane Truth Sect and found the Teleportation Array inside the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Many Arcane Truth Sect elders gathered in front of the Teleportation Array at this moment and seemed to be preparing to escape through the Teleportation Array.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on the Teleportation Array and found that the Teleportation Array had been used, and he couldn''t help but feel a little astonished.


    The Arcane Truth Sect elders who gathered in front of the Teleportation Array were even more shocked, never expected that Mo Xiu could find them in such a short time.


    In this case, they even wondered whether Mo Xiu would give them the opportunity to use the Teleportation Array.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t let these Arcane Truth Sect elders use the Teleportation Array to teleport away, but before he could kill the people in front of the Teleportation Array, the Teleportation Array shed in a trice, and several figures appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 248: Holy Verity Sect

    Chapter 248: Holy Verity Sect


    "This is the Arcane Truth Sect?"


    A voice rang, with a little arrogance in his tone, as if he was a little contemptuous of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Including Mo Xiu, everyone outside the Teleportation Array looked in the direction of the sound.


    There were a total of five people in the Teleportation Array, two of them were the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect, and the other three were wearing the costumes of other sects, but the patterns on the clothes of the three people were somewhat simr to those of the people of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Mo Xiu searched in his memory, and some information appeared in his mind.


    Holy Verity Sect, the top sect corresponding to the Arcane Truth Sect in the Profound Sky Continent, once dominated the Profound Sky Continent and was recognized as the strongest sect on the Profound Sky Continent.


    When Spirit Continent was about to be isted, a deacon of Holy Verity Sect was sent to Spirit Continent to establish a new sect. After that, it became one of Spirit Continent''s five major sects.


    The three people in the Teleportation Array were dressed exactly the same as those of the Holy Verity Sect disciples, so they must be Holy Verity Sect disciples.


    The reason why Mo Xiu wanted to destroy the Teleportation Arrays in the major sects was to prevent the people of the major sects in the Profound Sky Continent froming to Spirit Continent via the Teleportation Array. But he did not expect that the people of the Arcane Truth Sect would actually use the Teleportation Array and really bring the people from the Holy Verity Sect back to the Arcane Truth Sect.


    However, among the three Holy Verity Sect disciples, the strongest was only a Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator. The other two should be followers of the one in the front.


    The person who talked just now was the one in the front. His face was indeed full of arrogance. He looked like he didn''t put anyone in his eyes, as if these people appeared in front of him, including Mo Xiu was not worthy of giving him shoes.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu!"


    This time, it was one of the two Arcane Truth Sect elders in the Teleportation Array.


    In the beginning, they didn''t react. They didn''t know why a group of Arcane Truth Sect elders gathered outside the Teleportation Array, thinking that the Arcane Truth Sect elders were waiting to meet them.


    It wasn''t until they saw Mo Xiu that they reacted, and they knew that during their journey to the other end of the Teleportation Array, Mo Xiu had already killed a lot of people, and it seemed that their Arcane Truth Sect had reached a very critical juncture.


    The three disciples of the Holy Verity Sect had obviously heard of something about Mo Xiu. After hearing the words "Mo Xiu", they followed the eyes of the elder of the Arcane Truth Sect who was talking and fell on Mo Xiu.


    But the three of them didn''t say anything, they just looked a little disdainful, and didn''t seem to put Mo Xiu in their eyes at all.


    Outside the Teleportation Array, an Arcane Truth Sect elder quickly asked, "Elder Lin, Elder Situ, who are they?"


    Elder Lin and Elder Situ were the two Arcane Truth Sect elders in the Teleportation Array.


    It was Elder Situ who spoke just now, and he replied, "People of the Holy Verity Sect, our own people."


    After speaking, he asked, "Howe only you are here? Where is Brother Meng?"


    "Brother Meng" referred to Meng Han, the acting Sect Master after Zhuge Cheng. Meng Han would wait before the Teleportation Array, but he did not see Meng Han, or even found Meng Han''s body, so he asked this question.


    The elder who asked questions outside the Teleportation Array sighed and replied, "He was killed by Mo Xiu, not just him, but many of our people died in the hands of Mo Xiu. Even the Supreme Elder Zhao was not Mo Xiu''s opponent."


    "Killed?"


    Elder Lin and Elder Situ were slightly surprised.


    The two looked at Mo Xiu, and there was a trace of hatred in their eyes.


    Soon, Elder Situ said to the person in the front, "Brother Meng, that person is Mo Xiu, I will trouble you to take action."


    That guy with the surname Meng raised his hand, "Don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped out of the Teleportation Array and said loudly, "Everyone, I am Meng Qianjun, from the Holy Verity Sect, I am here to help at the invitation of your two elders from the Arcane Truth Sect, but I have a request before I move."


    Elder Situ was stunned for a moment, then walked out of the Teleportation Array, frowned and said, "Brother Meng, when you agreed to help before, you didn''t say there were conditions."


    "You want me to help unconditionally? Do you think it is possible?" Meng Qianjun nced at Elder Situ.


    Elder Situ suddenly felt something was wrong, but now, he could onlypromise, "What are the conditions?"


    "From today, I am the master of the Arcane Truth Sect. You must listen to my orders. You must do what I ask you to do. No one can vite my orders," Meng Qianjun said lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately opposed by many Arcane Truth Sect elders.


    "Impossible!"


    "What are you? With your cultivation base, you still want us to surrender to you? Where did your confidencee from for you to say such things?"


    "Elder Lin, Elder Situ, what is going on?"


    "Leave aside what Holy Verity Sect is, even if you want to find helpers, you can''t find this kind of person, right?"


    "No way, how could it be possible to deal with Mo Xiu with his cultivation base? Even Supreme Elder Zhao is not Mo Xiu''s opponent, he is even worse!"


    ...


    There was a burst of noise outside the Teleportation Array.


    Mo Xiu was a little speechless when he saw it, and never expected it would turn into such a farce.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry, anyway, the people from the Holy Verity Sect had already arrived at the Arcane Truth Sect.


    As long as no stronger person was sent from the Holy Verity Sect, he had nothing to care about, and it didn''t hurt to watch a good show for a while.


    For Meng Qianjun''s words, Elder Lin and Elder Situ only felt their scalp numb, and inparison, it was not a big deal to be used by those fellow elders.


    Soon, Elder Situ said, "Brother Meng, the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect is still on Spirit Ind, even if you want to be the master... Well, if you can kill Mo Xiu, we can let you be the acting Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect."


    "No, I''m going to be the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect!" Meng Qianjun said very strongly. "You have been killed like bereaved dogs. By now, there is no choice but to agree."


    "Mo Xiu is extraordinary. We lost to him, there is nothing to say, but your cultivation is only in the Sea Core Realm. You still want to be the Sect Master of our Arcane Truth Sect? In your dream!" An elder said excitedly.


    Meng Qianjun nced at that Arcane Truth Sect elder and suddenly snorted, "As the Arcane Truth Sect elder, you actually help Mo Xiu speak. You deserve death!"


    After speaking, with a wave of his hand, a bolt of lightning rushed out from behind him. Before everyone could react, they heard a "bang".


    It was actually the follower behind Meng Qianjun who made the move.


    That elder was a peak-stage Sea Core Realm cultivator, but facing the disciple of the Holy Verity Sect, before he even screamed, he was beaten by a punch on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    The body of that Arcane Truth Sect elder slowly fell to the ground.


    Everyone else was stunned, and never expected that a person in the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm could beat that elder with one punch.


    His follower was already so strong, so how strong was Meng Qianjun?


    "You ask me where my confidence came from? My strength is my confidence!" Meng Qianjun said timely. "It''s not that I look down on you, but even if all of youe up together, you''re still not my opponent!"


    With the scene just now, everyone in the Arcane Truth Sect became a little scared, but Meng Qianjun proposed to be the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect in this situation, and they inevitably felt a little bitter in their hearts.


    Believing that Meng Qianjun had that kind of strength had nothing to do with agreeing to let Meng Qianjun be the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    Meng Qianjun looked at the people of the Arcane Truth Sect and said, "You don''t have to reject me so much. No matter what, the Arcane Truth Sect is also a part of the Holy Verity Sect. As the core disciple of the Holy Verity Sect, I am also the young master of the Holy Verity Sect. You should be honored that I want to be your Sect Master, and you should warmly wee me."


    "The Arcane Truth Sect is a part of the Holy Verity Sect? What''s the situation?" The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were a little confused.


    The Holy Verity Sect and the Arcane Truth Sect had simr meanings based on their names. Even the patterns on the clothes of the three had many simrities with those on the clothes of the Arcane Truth Sect. If the two sects were friends, they would believe it.


    But Meng Qianjun said that the Arcane Truth Sect was part of the Holy Verity Sect, and they didn''t understand it. If it was really such a thing, why was it never recorded in the ancient books of the Arcane Truth Sect?


    Also, where was the other end of the Teleportation Array? What kind of sect was this Holy Verity Sect? Why had they never heard of such a sect?


    Meng Qianjun also reacted after speaking and shook his head, "I almost forgot, you probably still don''t know what kind of existence our Holy Verity Sect is, but it doesn''t matter, you will gradually understand itter."


    After speaking, he looked at Mo Xiu, put his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "Are you the ''great demon Mo Xiu'' they said?"


    Mo Xiu did not deny it, but he was more concerned about another question, "Did you just say that you are the young master of Holy Verity Sect?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Qianjun nodded, and said arrogantly, "You probably don''t know anything about our Holy Verity Sect, right? It''s okay, I can tell you that in your Spirit Continent, the Sea Core Realm cultivator is the top powerhouse, but in our Holy Verity Sect, there are countless people who are countless times stronger than the Sea Core Realm cultivators. Anyone from our Holy Verity Sect can ravage the Spirit Continent, and it''s as easy as drinking water."


    "I know."


    Mo Xiu had used the Soul Search Secret Technique on Fan Chi, so he naturally had a certain understanding of the Holy Verity Sect. (A/N: Gentle note, Fan Chi is the guy who tried to seize Mo Xiu''s body on Spirit Ind previously.)


    Although he didn''t know if the Holy Verity Sect had fallen, no matter what, it was once the top sect of the Profound Sky Continent. The Sea Core Realm cultivator was indeed not considered the top powerhouse in the other major states of the Profound Sky Continent. So it was not surprising that a random person from Holy Verity Sect could destroy the Spirit Continent easily.


    Meng Qianjun didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so calm after knowing the situation of the Holy Verity Sect, he even suspected that Mo Xiu didn''t listen to him at all.


    He was slightly angry, but suppressed forcibly, "Since you know that, it will be easy to handle. I don''t want to make it difficult for you, you just have to apologize in front of everyone, and I can leave you a whole body."

 Chapter 249: Frogs at the Bottom of the Well

    Chapter 249: Frogs at the Bottom of the Well


    "Leave me a whole body?"


    Mo Xiu was a bit speechless at once, this guy seemed more arrogant than he thought, and he thought of the situation after he was killed before he even had a fight.


    Although he often said something that made others feel very arrogant, it was all because he had a very clear understanding of the strength of both sides.


    In other words, he only said those arrogant words when he had full certainty.


    Meng Qianjun obviously didn''t know enough about his strength. All the information about him came from Elder Lin and Elder Situ. It was too arrogant of him to say that he wanted to leave a whole body for him.


    Meng Qianjun didn''t think how arrogant he was. He looked at Mo Xiu, his eyes shrank slightly, "What? Do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent and did not answer.


    Meng Qianjun smiled and said contemptuously, "You can sweep the various sects of Spirit Continent, break into the Arcane Truth Sect, and kill many people. It shows that you do have a certain strength, but that''s all. As far as I am concerned, your strength is far from enough."


    "You can try it," Mo Xiu held the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand and said calmly.


    "It seems that you won''t cry if you don''t see the coffin."


    A gleam of murderous intent shed in Meng Qianjun''s eyes, and soon he told one of the followers behind him, "You go and teach him a lesson, don''t kill him all at once, or there will be no fun."


    "Yes, young master."


    That disciple of the Holy Verity Sect took two steps forward and looked at Mo Xiu. He clenched a fist with one hand and spread the other hand. He patted his fist a few times, looking eager to try.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry. And when that disciple of the Holy Verity Sect rushed over, he used the Evesting Instant Shadow Step to easily avoid it.


    The disciple of the Holy Verity Sect was taken aback for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Mo Xiu''s body to be so weird that he would be able to avoid his collision.


    Before he could react, Mo Xiu raised the Abyss Demon Sword aloft and shed it down at him.


    It was just ordinary sword energy, without using the sword intent, but this sword energy was able to lock the body of the Holy Verity Sect disciple instantly.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, the sword energy suddenly tore the body of the disciple of the Holy Verity Sect, and then blood burst free.


    "Huh?"


    Meng Qianjun was stunned for a moment, never imagined that Mo Xiu could easily kill the disciple of the Holy Verity Sect.


    Originally, he asked his follower to teach Mo Xiu a lesson, not to kill Mo Xiu all at once. But now, not only did he fail to teach Mo Xiu, but that follower was also killed by Mo Xiu ruthlessly, which made him suddenly unable to react.


    But soon, he found the reason, his eyes flickered, and he said with a bit of annoyance, "Your cultivation has broken through to the Spirit Extending Realm, right?"


    Naturally, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base hadn''t reached the Spirit Extending Realm, and he hadn''t even reached the Sea Core Realm.


    That follower was able to punch an expert elder of the Arcane Truth Sect to death. It stood to reason that Mo Xiu would find it more difficult to contend against his follower.


    But in the final say, the cultivation base of that follower of his was only in the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    Maybe that disciple practiced more powerful techniques, and the attack power that burst out in an instant was far more powerful than that arrogant Arcane Truth Sect elder, but for Mo Xiu, even if the other party''s cultivation base was higher, it did not matter. Because having high attack power did not mean that he had a high defensive ability.


    It was much easier for Mo Xiu to kill that follower.


    Meng Qianjun didn''t know his situation, and he didn''t intend to exin. He just looked at Meng Qianjun, thinking whether he should kill Meng Qianjun or find a way to control Meng Qianjun.


    After all, this guy was the young master of the Holy Verity Sect, if he could control him, it might be of some use to him.


    Meng Qianjun noticed Mo Xiu''s gaze, but he was not afraid of Mo Xiu.


    He coldly snorted, "Dare to kill the people of our Holy Verity Sect, regardless of whether you are a Spirit Extending cultivator or not, I will let you die without a ce to be buried!"


    With that, he shot personally and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    This guy was worthy of being a peak-stage Sea Core cultivator. His speed alone was more than twice as fast as that follower just now, so fast that the surrounding Arcane Truth Sect elders couldn''t catch his figure with the naked eyes.


    Mo Xiu had a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes, he could easily see through Meng Qianjun''s every move. But his cultivation base greatly limited him, even if he possessed a top-level body technique such as the Evesting Instant Shadow Step and auxiliary secret techniques such as the Imperial Spirit Art, he could not keep up with Meng Qianjun''s actions with his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Qianjun had already punched Mo Xiu with a punch, and the tremendous force made Mo Xiu involuntarily take two or three steps back, and his body burst out immediately.


    However, with the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, even if his body burst open, he could repair it immediately, so his body was restored to its original state in a sh.


    Meng Qianjun was slightly surprised, but he had also heard about Mo Xiu, so he was not particrly surprised.


    He yelled: "Die for me!" As he said, he punched Mo Xiu''s body severely.


    Great Sun Profound Fist!


    This punch obviously used a certain type of fist art, and when that fist was out, a strong golden light burst out, and the violent wave blew away, suddenly like the scorching sun in the sky.


    Mo Xiu could naturally feel the extraordinariness of this punch.


    For other people, even if they were in the same realm as this guy, they would probably be wiped out under this fist, but this fist alone could not do anything to Mo Xiu.


    But he also didn''t n to just be beaten and not fight back. With a light wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, a sword energy with Destruction Sword Intent flew out.


    "Boom"


    The entire Rebel Grave Mountain shook for a while, and the energy fluctuations generated by the two people''s hands overwhelmed many people around them. The ground where they stood sank and even cracked.


    After a long period of time, the concussion subsided, and the two sides backed away, but Mo Xiu looked as usual from beginning to end, showing no signs of injury. Looking back at Meng Qianjun, his face was pale at the moment, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, the people around felt a little astonished.


    Seeing that Meng Qianjun didn''t put Mo Xiu in their eyes before, they thought that it would be easy for Meng Qianjun to kill Mo Xiu. But now, it seemed that Meng Qianjun was nothing more than that. Those things he said before were probably boasting, otherwise, how could he fall into a disadvantage during the fight against Mo Xiu?


    Not to mention that the people of the Arcane Truth Sect were surprised, even Meng Qianjun himself was very surprised.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, his face became a little dignified, took a deep breath, and said, "You are different from other people in Spirit Continent, you are much stronger than them."


    "You are nothing more than that," Mo Xiu responded indifferently.


    "Your cultivation has reached the Spirit Extending Realm, and I am only in the Sea Core Realm. From your point of view, I am really not very good, but it is not impossible for me to kill you," Meng Qianjun said coldly. "It''s best not to force me to use all the means, otherwise, I will let you die miserably."


    "Who told you that my cultivation level has reached the Spirit Extending Realm?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "If not in that realm, then could it be you''re in the same realm as me?"


    As Meng Qianjun said, he ruled out this possibility instantly, "Even in our Holy Verity Sect, no person in the Sea Core Realm can have the strength of yours. I don''t believe you are better than our Holy Verity Sect."


    "What are the people of Holy Verity Sect? You bunch are just frogs at the bottom of the well that don''t know how big the world is," Mo Xiu''s words were like a punch in the face in Meng Qianjun''s eats.


    "You...!" Meng Qianjun suddenly became a little angry.


    No matter what, he was also the young master of the Holy Verity Sect, how could he ept Mo Xiu''s humiliation?


    He no longer had the mind to talk to Mo Xiu, using his secret method, his breath continued to rise, and he rushed towards Mo Xiu again.


    Mo Xiu pondered in his heart, and his empty hand raised as the Profound Void de appeared in that hand, and with a light wave, a ck light burst out.


    "Puff"


    The ck light prated through space, and instantly shed on Meng Qianjun''s body, leaving a deep scratch on Meng Qianjun''s body, and Meng Qianjun''s figure was also forced to retreat.


    "Profound Void de!"


    Meng Qianjun recognized the Profound Void de in Mo Xiu''s hands, and for a while, surprise, jealousy, anger, and other emotions were inteced on his face, and there was a trace of greed that could not be concealed in his eyes.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Meng Qianjun. The Profound Void de in his hand was swung again and again, and one after another, the ck lights shed out and smashed Meng Qianjun''s body.


    "Puff, puff"


    Meng Qianjun became a blood man in the blink of an eye, with scars one after another on his body, which seemed very eye-catching.


    However, Meng Qianjun did not exhale in pain, nor did he take these scars seriously. After running a secret art, these scars gradually healed.


    While recovering, he looked at the Arcane Truth Sect onlookers in the distance, "Youe here to help me! As long as you kill Mo Xiu, the Profound Void de will belong to me, and the other things will be given to you!"


    The people of the Arcane Truth Sect naturally didn''t expect to divide up the things on Mo Xiu, after all, no matter how good the things on Mo Xiu were, they would have to die.


    However, if they could kill Mo Xiu, the crisis of their Arcane Truth Sect could be eliminated, even if they could not get anything, they would notin.


    For a while, the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect all started to take action and rushed towards Mo Xiu one after another.


    Mo Xiu noticed that Meng Qianjun''s follower who had been silently staying in the Teleportation Array, instead of rushing out to help, pped away Elder Lin who was also inside the Teleportation Array and then took out an array g.


    "Oh?"


    Realizing that it was wrong, Mo Xiu immediately gave up the goal of killing Meng Qianjun and shed it out. The ck light pierced through space, and it was about to smash on the disciple of the Holy Verity Sect in the Teleportation Array.


    However, at this moment, the light shed and the Teleportation Array was activated. Meng Qianjun''s follower immediately disappeared, and even the ck light that Mo Xiu had cut hit nothing.

 Chapter 250: Recovery and Improvement

    Chapter 250: Recovery and Improvement


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry before, because the Holy Verity Sect on the other side of the Teleportation Array had already sent people to the Arcane Truth Sect, and it was definitely impossible to send more people in a short time.


    In order to kill Elder Zhao before, his True Energy was consumed a lot, given him more time, his True Energy could also be restored more.


    But now, that disciple of the Holy Verity Sect took the Teleportation Array back to the Holy Verity Sect, and it was certain that the Holy Verity Sect would send more people to the Spirit Continent.


    In order to prevent this from happening, the Teleportation Array must be destroyed immediately!


    He could no longer take care of Meng Qianjun and those elders, leaving behind a phantom, his real body came to the edge of the Teleportation Array. With a wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, he immediately cut down on one of the nodes of the Teleportation Array.


    "Boom!"


    After that, the node was immediately destroyed. Even if that disciple of the Holy Verity Sect returned to the Holy Verity Sect and immediately summoned his fellow members, it was impossible toe here since the corresponding Teleportation Array had already been destroyed.


    But this was not enough. If only one node was destroyed, it could be easily repaired. He didn''t intend to let anyone repair this Teleportation Array.


    His gaze fell on the other nodes, and the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand was waved again and again, and several sword energies with a Destruction Sword Intent shed out.


    Meng Qianjun and the other people were still thinking about attacking Mo Xiu at first, but when the phantom left by Mo Xiu disappeared, they realized that things turned a bit bad.


    "This guy wants to destroy the Teleportation Array!"


    Meng Qianjun shouted and quickly changed direction and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect looked at each other and quickly followed.


    It was a pity that it was toote. With a series of rumblings sound, all nodes of the Teleportation Array were destroyed, and the entire array copsed immediately.


    Meng Qianjun and the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were stunned for a moment. They did not expect that the Teleportation Array would be destroyed by Mo Xiu so easily. Now, they could only continue to rush towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s remaining True Energy was originally not much. Just now, in order to destroy the Teleportation Array as soon as possible, he used sword intent continuously, so that now his True Energy had bottomed out.


    Under this circumstance, it was easy for him to kill those elders, but it was not that easy for him to kill Meng Qianjun.


    Fortunately, the Teleportation Array had been destroyed. The Holy Verity Sect could not send anyone to the Holy Verity Sect for the time being, and Meng Qianjun could not return to the Holy Verity Sect via the Teleportation Array. So next, he had to find a ce to restore his True Energy.


    Before Meng Qianjun and others could touch Mo Xiu, a gourd manifested in front of everyone.


    "This is?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    Before they could react, the gourd kept zooming in, and immediately after that, Mo Xiu''s figure shed, and he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Where did he go?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The gourd stopped growing when it reached a certain level, hanging quietly in the air, not knowing what it was for.


    Meng Qianjun watched carefully for a while, then secretly calcted it out in his heart, and finally came to the conclusion, "That guy Mo Xiu must have hidden in this gourd."


    Everyone didn''t think much about it at first, but after linking this gourd with Mo Xiu, they remembered some of the news they had received.


    "This gourd seems to have been a treasure of the Seraphic Sword Sect, but it was stolen by Mo Xiu for some reason," an elder muttered.


    Meng Qianjun''s eyes flickered and he said with a sneer, "No matter what kind of treasure it is, since Mo Xiu hid in this gourd, he must have realized that he is not our opponent."


    After speaking, he ordered, "Everyone, attack this gourd and try to find a way to get Mo Xiu out!"


    The people of the Arcane Truth Sect still didn''t approve of Meng Qianjun, but seeing that Mo Xiu had already retreated, they were unwilling to let Mo Xiu go, so they attacked the gourd one after another.


    However, this was not an ordinary gourd, but a top-level treasure  Sword Raising Gourd. With the strength of these people, it was naturally impossible to destroy the Sword Raising Gourd.


    The mouth of the gourd was open, and it looked as if Meng Qianjun and the elders of Arcane Truth Sect were wee to enter at any time. However, the space inside the gourd was not easy to see. Naturally, no one dared to get in and face the unknown.


    Unable to destroy the Sword Raising Gourd, unable to pull Mo Xiu out of the Sword Raising Gourd, this made Meng Qianjun and the elders of the Arcane Truth Sect somewhat helpless.


    After a long time, Meng Qianjun said, "Forget it, let him be a ''turtle'' for a while, I don''t believe he can hide in this gourd forever."


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect looked at each other.


    Soon, the Elder Situ walked up to Meng Qianjun and asked, "Brother Meng, what should we do next?"


    Meng Qianjun nced at the destroyed Teleportation Array, exhaled a breath of turbidity, and immediately said, "You guys guard here first. I need to find a ce to practice a technique. If Mo Xiues out of the gourd, remember the notify me at once."


    When he first saw Mo Xiu, he didn''t put Mo Xiu in his eyes, thinking that Mo Xiu was nothing more than a weakling. Even if that guy was said to be abnormal, as long as he took the shot, he could easily kill Mo Xiu.


    But now, he had realized that Mo Xiu was not that simple. With his current strength, even if he could kill Mo Xiu, he would have to pay a very high price.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the period of time when Mo Xiu was in the gourd, he had to find a way to improve his strength so that he could easily kill Mo Xiu when he came out of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Mo Xiu used a lot of True Energy to deal with Elder Zhao before, and many methods could not be used when fighting against him. If not, it would not be him who killed Mo Xiu, but that he would die in Mo Xiu''s hands earlier.


    ...


    At this moment, Mo Xiu was indeed in the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Originally, he could leave the Arcane Truth Sect directly without using the Sword Raising Gourd, find a clean and unmanned ce to restore his True Energy, and wait until the True Energy was restored before making aeback.


    However, using the Sword Raising Gourd had the advantage. He could continue to monitor every move in the Arcane Truth Sect while restoring his True Energy, so as not to prevent people from the Arcane Truth Sect from taking advantage of him.


    The people of the Arcane Truth Sect did not escape, they guarded outside the Sword Raising Gourd, waiting for him to leave the Sword Raising Gourd. Meng Qianjun did not leave the Arcane Truth Sect, which was just right for him.


    However, Meng Qianjun said that he would practice a technique, which made Mo Xiu have to pay attention.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of technique Meng Qianjun intended to practice, after the practice, Meng Qianjun''s strength would definitely increase a lot. In this way, he might not be able to restore his True Energy peacefully.


    However, since Meng Qianjun could improve his strength, of course, Mo Xiu could also improve his strength. It just so happened that his foundation was already solid after so many fights, and he could take advantage of this opportunity to break through to the Late-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    As for opening the mouth of the gourd and letting Meng Qianjun and Arcane Truth Sect enter the inside of the Sword Raising Gourd, this was entirely Yuan Rou''s idea. With Yuan Rou inside, there was no need to worry about people disturbing Mo Xiu to restore his True Energy. Anyone who dared to enter the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd would be solved by Yuan Rou as soon as possible.


    However, people of the Arcane Truth Sect were quite careful and vignt, they chose to wait outside instead.


    No one entered the internal space of the Sword Raising Gourd, which made Yuan Rou bored for a while.


    Mo Xiu had no choice but to let Yuan Rou help stare at the situation outside the Sword Raising Gourd, while running the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, recovering and breaking through.


    After more than an hour, there was a loud inner explosion, and Mo Xiu''s cultivation sessfully broke through. The number of Essence Liquid in his Dantian was more than a dozen drops, together, it could almost be turned into a miniatureke.


    With this cultivation base, Mo Xiu could easily kill any Early-stage Spirit Extending cultivator.


    He stood up and checked the situation outside Sword Raising Gourd with his Divine Consciousness, his figure shed, and he appeared outside Sword Raising Gourd in the blink of an eye.


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect were guarding the Sword Raising Gourd, when they saw Mo Xiu suddenly appeared, they were shocked.


    Meng Qianjun might still be able topete with Mo Xiu, but people like them could notpete with Mo Xiu. Otherwise, they would not have been killed by Mo Xiu like a bereaved dog before.


    They did notunch an attack on Mo Xiu, but immediately sent someone to notify Meng Qianjun.


    Mo Xiu didn''t stop, after putting away the Sword Raising Gourd, he took out the Abyss Demon Sword, and with a light wave, several sword energies burst out.


    "Puff, puff"


    Several elders of the Arcane Truth Sect didn''t even have the opportunity to scream, they were instantly torn to pieces by the sword energy.


    Even the strongest elder here could not stop Mo Xiu''s sword energy, and would still be killed by a sword.


    After a short while, blood was already flowing in the forbidden area of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    The elders of the Arcane Truth Sect naturally wouldn''t let Mo Xiu kill them, but they knew that they were not Mo Xiu''s opponents, so they didn''t dare to fight with Mo Xiu, they could only flee wildly outside the forbidden area.


    Mo Xiu held the sword to chase all the way. As he chased to the edge of the forbidden area, a figure flew like a meteor. It was Meng Qianjun.


    Meng Qianjun had nned to practice one technique before, but he only practiced for more than an hour. Naturally, he could not practice it to any good aplishment, and it could only increase his strength a little.


    However, Mo Xiu had already emerged from the Sword Raising Gourd, so naturally, he could not continue to practice.


    Although it only increased a little strength, it was enough for him.


    Across the distance, he shouted, "Mo Xiu, die for me!"


    As soon as his voice vanished, he had already hit Mo Xiu with a punch.


    Mo Xiu had already secretly operated the Profound Yellow Battle Body. With his newly-promoted cultivation base, coupled with the eight times the strength, the storm-like force rushed out and shook Meng Qianjun upside down.

 Chapter 253: Jasper Blossom Sect

    Chapter 253: Jasper Blossom Sect


    "Senior brother, I need to leave the Seraphic Sword Sect in an emergency."


    The voice was Xing Yuyan''s voice.


    Before, Mo Xiu gave Xing Yuyan and others a secret method simr to telepathy. As long as they practiced the same secret method with each other, they could talk to each other even if they were thousands of miles away.


    Mo Xiu naturally also practiced that secret method. After all, even if Xing Yuyan and others wanted to use that secret method, he would probably only use it to look for him. If he did not practice that secret method, everything would be meaningless.


    Under normal circumstances, Xing Yuyan did not need to report to Mo Xiu where she wanted to go.


    But Xing Yuyan was the current Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect and was entrusted by Mo Xiu to take care of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what happened, so he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    On the other side, Xing Yuyan quickly replied, "The Jasper Blossom Sect arrested my benefactor and asked me to return to the Jasper Blossom Sect. Otherwise, my benefactor will be tortured to death, and I cannot ignore it. But don''t worry, senior brother, I won''t fall into their trap anyway. If they ask me to betray you, I won''t agree no matter what."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help being a little speechless. He hadn''t found the Jasper Blossom Sect to settle the matter, but the Jasper Blossom Sect actually took the initiative to make trouble. It seemed that those guys were also impatient with their lives.


    Maybe it was because she couldn''t wait for Mo Xiu''s response for a long time, Xing Yuyan said again, "Even if I die, I won''t betray senior brother!"


    Of course, Mo Xiu was not afraid of Xing Yuyan''s betrayal. He was betrayed by Lan Xiao in the War of Origin. He had already learned a lesson and would never let the same thing happen again.


    As early as when he helped Xing Yuyan lift the blockade of the Divine Vein and gave Xing Yuyan the Great Five Elements Divine Art, he had already controlled Xing Yuyan''s life and death, but Xing Yuyan didn''t know it, and he had never told Xing Yuyan.


    Even if Xing Yuyan had the heart to betray, there would be no chance of betrayal.


    However, the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect arrested Xing Yuyan''s benefactor and asked Xing Yuyan to return to the Jasper Blossom Sect. Obviously, it was a trap. As long as Xing Yuyan still pitied that benefactor, it was estimated that she would be threatened by the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    He was not afraid of Xing Yuyan''s betrayal, but he was afraid that Xing Yuyan wouldmit suicide.


    To him, the value of a Xing Yuyan was far greater than the value of the Jasper Blossom Sect or even the corresponding sect of the Jasper Blossom Sect in the Profound Sky Continent.


    After thinking about it, he responded, "You go to the Jasper Blossom Sect first, and you don''t need to worry about things about the Seraphic Sword Sect for now."


    "At Seraphic Sword Sect, I have instructed our people to take care of it. There shouldn''t be any problems. Anyway, thank you, senior brother, for understanding," Xing Yuyan replied.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything anymore, just pondered secretly.


    Originally, he nned to go to the Jasper Blossom Sect. Now that such a thing had happened, it was even morepelling. But even if he wanted to go to the Jasper Blossom Sect, there was no need to tell Xing Yuyan.


    There was no need to consider this kind of thing, what really needed to be considered was Xing Yuyan''s benefactor.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know much about Xing Yuyan before. He never thought that Xing Yuyan had a benefactor, so he didn''t guard against the Jasper Blossom Sect. And that the Jasper Blossom Sect actually took advantage of that hole.


    Since he was going to the Jasper Blossom Sect, he must handle the matter properly and would not let Xing Yuyan have the opportunity tomit suicide.


    But what should he do with Xing Yuyan''s benefactor?


    Although he didn''t know what kind of person the other party was, that person''s existence was equivalent to Xing Yuyan''s weakness. This could threaten Xing Yuyan''s life''s weakness, which made Mo Xiu a little ufortable.


    But he couldn''t kill Xing Yuyan''s benefactor, otherwise, wouldn''t Xing Yuyan turn against him?


    After thinking about it again and again, he felt that he still had to go to the Jasper Blossom Sect first.


    ...


    The Jasper Blossom Sect was very far away from the Arcane Truth Sect where Mo Xiu was located, but not close to the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After flying for five days, Mo Xiu arrived near Florid Jasper Mountain where the Jasper Blossom Sect was located.


    After a little estimation, Xing Yuyan probably hadn''t arrived at the Jasper Blossom Sect, but it was estimated to be soon.


    Perhaps they were guarding against Mo Xiu, at this moment, the Jasper Blossom Sect had already started the mountain defensive array, and no one had been in or out of the array for a long time.


    With Mo Xiu''s means, he could easily break through the mountain defensive array, rushing in all the way, and beheading all the Jasper Blossom Sect people he saw.


    But in that case, don''t think about saving Xing Yuyan''s benefactor. If Xing Yuyan knew about it, the rtionship between the two would be a bit awkward.


    It was very difficult to enter the big array without destroying it. With Mo Xiu''s current strength, it was impossible to sneak into the array silently.


    As Mo Xiu was thinking about the countermeasures, a small flying ship flying by from the sky, stopping outside Florid Jasper Mountain.


    Several figures came down from the flying ship. One of them was Xing Yuyan, and the others were elders of the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    After a few people got off the flying ship, they put away the flying ship, and after a while ofmunication, the Jasper Blossom Sect''s mountain defensive array was opened by a gap, allowing a few people to enter the array.


    When Xing Yuyan and the others entered, Mo Xiu also took advantage of the time before the big array was closed, and slipped in.


    "Hmm?"


    Xing Yuyan seemed to be aware of it, nced behind her, and frowned slightly.


    Those people from the Jasper Blossom Sect didn''t notice anything wrong. One of them said to Xing Yuyan, "Rx, we only want to restrict your cultivation."


    Xing Yuyan was now inferior to those elders of Jasper Blossom Sect in cultivation, but her strength was stronger than anyone of Jasper Blossom Sect. People of Jasper Blossom Sect certainly could not forcibly ban Xing Yuyan''s cultivation.


    However, if Xing Yuyan was willing to rx, it was not difficult to ban Xing Yuyan''s cultivation.


    Xing Yuyan nced at the speaker and said coldly, "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    The speaker smiled, "You have already betrayed the Jasper Blossom Sect, so this is a must. If you don''t want to save that old woman, we won''t force it either."


    Xing Yuyan hesitated for a while and said, "It''s okay to ban my cultivation, but you must release my grandmother first."


    "We will release her for sure. That old woman was of no use to our Jasper Blossom Sect. We have kept her imprisoned in the Jasper Blossom Sect for no reason. But even if you want us to let her go, it is not now. If you want to save her, we must block your cultivation base," the speaker said strongly.


    Xing Yuyan hesitated for a while, exhaled a sullen air, and finally nodded, "Okay, I will let you ban my cultivation base, but then you must release my grandmother. Otherwise, I won''t let you have an easy death."


    After that, she rxed and let them ban her cultivation base.


    Mo Xiu, who was in a state of invisibility, took advantage of this gap to extend his Divine Consciousness and unknowingly explored various ces within the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    Since Xing Yuyan and the Jasper Blossom Sect elder used the words "grandmother" and "old woman" in the dialogue, the benefactor of Xing Yuyan must be a woman. Secondly, she was probably not young anymore, and her appearance was not easy to judge.


    The most important thing at the moment was to find Xing Yuyan''s benefactor. Only when Xing Yuyan''s benefactor was rescued, would Xing Yuyan have no scruples and would be able to kill.


    As for how to deal with Xing Yuyan''s benefactor afterward, he would talk about itter.


    What puzzled Mo Xiu was that his Divine Consciousness had been explored everywhere, but no one seemed to meet the conditions.


    There might also be forbidden areas within the Jasper Blossom Sect that could not be explored by Divine Consciousness, but it seemed impractical to say that the Jasper Blossom Sect had to imprison a person in the forbidden area.


    Could it be that the Jasper Blossom Sect did not catch Xing Yuyan''s benefactor? Or was it that the Jasper Blossom Sect had captured her, but she was not detained inside the Jasper Blossom Sect, but somewhere else?


    As Mo Xiu continued to contemte it, on the other side, those elders had already banned Xing Yuyan''s cultivation base.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, the elder who spoke before did not take Xing Yuyan away immediately, but raised her hand and pped Xing Yuyan''s face.


    "Pa"


    The p in the face was very crisp. Not only Xing Yuyan but also several other people present were stunned.


    "Elder He, it''s not good to do this, right?" An elder said hesitantly.


    Elder He naturally referred to the person who pped Xing Yuyan, and that Elder He sneered, "What''s wrong with it? Xing Yuyan, this bitch, ruined my Jasper Blossom Sect''s reputation, and even killed a lot of our people. She even colluded with Mo Xiu and imprisoned our Sect Master in Spirit Ind. What''s wrong with me pping her?"


    With that, she pped Xing Yuyan''s face with another p.


    Fortunately, Elder He did not continue to humiliate Xing Yuyan, "Go, take her to Sacred Cloud Peak."


    Sacred Cloud Peak was the main peak of Florid Jasper Mountain and the core territory of the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    Two elders grabbed Xing Yuyan''s left and right arms respectively, and the group flew towards the center of Sacred Cloud Peak with Xing Yuyan.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t find Xing Yuyan''s so-called benefactor, so he could only follow them closely.


    In a short while, everyone entered a hall, and there were already many female elders waiting in the hall.


    With a "bang", Elder He put her foot on Xing Yuyan and kicked Xing Yuyan to the ground.


    Later, that Elder He said, "Senior Sister Qiu, we have fortunately deceived Xing Yuyan back."

 Chapter 254: The Angry Xing Yuyan

    Chapter 254: The Angry Xing Yuyan


    "Deceived me back..."


    Xing Yuyan was immediately stunned, and quickly looked at the Elder He, "What do you mean?"


    Elder He ignored Xing Yuyan, with an extremely arrogant look, and didn''t seem to put Xing Yuyan in her eyes at all.


    It took quite a while before someone in the hall said, "Junior Sister He, our Jasper Blossom Sect is also a decent sect. Isn''t too ugly to deceive Xing Yuyan back?"


    The person who spoke was the Senior Sister Qiu mentioned by Elder He, she was called Qiu Fang, who was also at the top and was the current acting Sect Master of the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    Xing Yuyan raised her head to look at Qiu Fang and wanted to say something, but she still held back in the end.


    Qiu Fang''s gaze fell on Xing Yuyan. After a while, she sighed, "Xing Yuyan, I used to treat you not badly as a Master. You betrayed the sect andmitted all kinds of heinous sins. It is really painful to see this as a Master."


    "Master..." Xing Yuyan whispered.


    She was interrupted by Qiu Fang instantly, "I don''t have a rebellious apprentice like you. This is thest time. You are not allowed to call me ''Master'' in the future."


    At this moment, Mo Xiu was also in the main hall, but he used the Supreme Virtual Art and was in a state of concealment. With the methods of Jasper Blossom Sect, they could not find his existence.


    He looked at Xing Yuyan and Qiu Fang, only to feel a little speechless.


    Just, now that Qiu Fang called herself "Master" in front of Xing Yuyan. But now, she didn''t recognize Xing Yuyan as an apprentice, this Qiu Fang was really good enough.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t think so much. She was silent for a while, and she said, "Sect Master Qiu, dear elders, you only keep saying that I betrayed the Jasper Blossom Sect. Do you know that the Jasper Blossom Sect betrayed me first? I have never killed people from the Jasper Blossom Sect, and even pleaded for those of the Jasper Blossom Sect. I have to ask, where is the sin?"


    "The Jasper Blossom Sect betrayed you first? It''s absurd enough!" Qiu Fang snorted coldly. "My Jasper Blossom Sect is also a big sect; how could we betray a little disciple like you?"


    "At the Spirit Ind Trial, Senior Sister Zhao and Senior Sister Qi tried their best to kill me. If senior brother hadn''t taken the action, I would have died in their hands. But because senior brother rescued me, the Jasper Blossom Sect said that I was in collusion with him. You also said I killed the fellow members, and refused to give me the opportunity to exin. If this is not the Jasper Blossom Sect that betrayed me first, what is it?" Xing Yuyan responded tit for tat.


    "This is the reason you betrayed the sect?" Qiu Fang said coldly.


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was silent. She still did not think that she betrayed the Jasper Blossom Sect, she just broke away from the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    For her, this reason was sufficient, but Qiu Fang and the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect present would obviously not listen to her excuses, nor would they want to hear it. At this time, it was estimated that everything she said was wrong, so keep talking would not make much sense.


    She took a deep breath and changed the subject, "Where is my grandmother? You have said that as long as I return to the Jasper Blossom Sect, my grandmother will be released. Now, I have returned to the Jasper Blossom Sect. Where is she?"


    Qiu Fang turned her gaze aside and stopped paying attention to Xing Yuyan.


    Elder He took the turn to speak again, "Grandmother? That old woman is already dead, do you think we will wait until youe back?"


    Hearing this, Xing Yuyan''s eyes widened a bit. Her face was full of disbelief, "What did you say?"


    "Dead, that old woman is already dead, I killed her myself," Elder He said with a smile.


    "Impossible! How could she die? Didn''t you say that my grandmother is in your hands? I don''t believe it!" Xing Yuyan was trembling all over, panicking and bewildered.


    Elder He didn''t intend to hide anymore, she said with an ugly face, "We found that olddy before, and we really nned to control her so that you can return to the Jasper Blossom Sect willingly. But that olddy didn''t know the current affairs and chose to blow herself up. What can we do?"


    As she said, she seemed to think of something and took out something, "I also found her granddaughter, but she alsomitted suicide. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look."


    After finishing talking, she spread the thing out. It turned out to be a piece of human skin.


    "Boom!"


    Xing Yuyan only felt a bang in her mind, and the boundless anger suddenly hit her heart, causing her to stand up from the ground all of a sudden.


    "Despicable!"


    Xing Yuyan could only roar, she did not rush forward. She knew that it was useless to do so.


    Xing Yuyan turned and looked at Qiu Fang, "Sect Master Qiu, is my grandmother really dead?"


    Qiu Fang nodded, "She is indeed dead, but shemitted suicide. It has nothing to do with our Jasper Blossom Sect, and our Jasper Blossom Sect never thought of killing them."


    "Then what''s the matter with that human skin?" Xing Yuyan asked, pointing to the human skin.


    "That is Elder He''s business, and it has nothing to do with our Jasper Blossom Sect," Qiu Fang replied lightly.


    "Very good!"


    Xing Yuyan''s eyes were full of coldness, and she looked at Elder He with murderous intent.


    Elder He was a little ufortable by Xing Yuyan''s look. But after another thought, this was the Jasper Blossom Sect, surrounded by Jasper Blossom Sect elders, and Xing Yuyan''s cultivation was also banned, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking of this, she courageously said, "Xing Yuyan, I know you want to kill me, but it''s useless. Your cultivation has been banned, no one here is afraid of you. But don''t worry, after we solve Mo Xiu, we will definitely send you down to reunite with your grandmother."


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan did not speak, she just continued to look at Elder He with cold eyes.


    Elder He frowned, "I think I should teach you a lesson."


    With that said, she walked towards Xing Yuyan and wanted to p again.


    However, in the next moment, a figure appeared in front of Xing Yuyan, and he pped Elder He in the face instead.


    Elder He felt like she was pped by a divine hammer, and felt like her head was about to fly away from her body. Immediately after that, she spouted a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    The person who appeared was naturally Mo Xiu.


    Before, he was not sure if Elder He deliberately lied to anger Xing Yuyan. But now, he could be sure that Xing Yuyan''s benefactor was indeed dead.


    In this case, he didn''t have to continue to wait and see, and it didn''t make sense to watch Xing Yuyan being bullied for no reason.


    After he pped Elder He away, Mo Xiu turned around again and put a hand on Xing Yuyan''s shoulder. His True Energy came out and forcibly suppressed a restless force in Xing Yuyan''s body.


    Xing Yuyan''s eyes had be a little muddy, but at this moment, she was shocked and she recovered her rity. Looking at Mo Xiu, she was very puzzled, "Senior brother?"


    "It''s not worth giving your life away for these people," Mo Xiuforted.


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was silent, and tears gradually came to her eyes.


    The other people might not have noticed it, but Mo Xiu knew very well that Xing Yuyan was just about to detonate the Essence Liquid in her Dantian, forcibly breaking through the restriction in her body, and desperately fighting Elder He.


    Of course, Mo Xiu had to stop this situation, which was why Mo Xiu chose to stand up at this time.


    The Jasper Blossom Sect hadn''t seen Mo Xiu, but they had all seen the portrait of Mo Xiu. Seeing Mo Xiu suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help but stunned, and soon, they all eximed.


    "Mo Xiu, why are you here?!"


    Qiu Fang, the acting Sect Master of the Jasper Blossom Sect, couldn''t help but stand up from her seat.


    They had already activated the Jasper Blossom Sect''s mountain defensive array. Under this circumstance, Mo Xiu could sneak in silently?


    It didn''t matter if he sneaked in, but he even quietly appeared in the hall, how did he do this?


    Even if Mo Xiu had the ability to urately locate and move instantaneously, no one had seen the spatial fluctuations just now. But even if Mo Xiu had been in the hall for a long time, with so many elders here, no one could still notice him?


    What kind of fairy means was this?


    Mo Xiu did not answer the questions. He proceeded to remove the restrictions on Xing Yuyan''s body, then turned back, and his eyes fell on Elder He who fell to the ground.


    After being pped by Mo Xiu, Elder He was already seriously injured at this moment.


    His mercy was not because he wanted to let this Elder He go, but it was more appropriate for Xing Yuyan to do it herself. Otherwise, Xing Yuyan''s anger would have nowhere to vent, and she might develop a Demon Heart in the future, which was very detrimental to future cultivation.


    Staring at Elder He for a while, he turned his head and said to Xing Yuyan, "Elder He will be left to you."


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    After Xing Yuyan wiped her tears, her figure shed and came to Elder He. She then pinched her in the neck and hung her in the air.


    "Xing Yuyan, you..."


    But before Elder He could finish it, Xing Yuyan raised her other hand.


    With a crisp "pop", she pped Elder He''s with powerfully in her very face. This time, Elder He felt like her head would fly away for real.

 Chapter 255: You Are All Going to Die

    Chapter 255: You Are All Going to Die


    After a long period of time, Elder He came back to her sense and looked at Xing Yuyan, her eyes widened with anger.


    "Xing Yuyan, if you dare to humiliate me like this, I will fight you!" With that, her True Energy surged, trying to break free from Xing Yuyan''s hands.


    However, the next moment, Xing Yuyan pped Elder He''s face again. An aura of coercion pressed on Elder He, forcibly suppressing Elder He''s True Energy back into her body.


    The anger in Xing Yuyan''s heart was even greater than that of Elder He. She raised her hand and greeted Elder He with several ps in a row. After a short time, Elder He was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    "Xing Yuyan, don''t go too far!" Qiu Fang finally couldn''t stand it and she scolded.


    "It''s you who went too far," Mo Xiu also said timely.


    Qiu Fang took a deep breath, looked at Mo Xiu, and said coldly, "Mo Xiu, do you really think we can''t deal with you?"


    "You can try it," Mo Xiu looked back at her.


    Anyone who talked to him in this tone would never end well, and he didn''t believe that these people could do tricks against him.


    Of course, Qiu Fang was not just boasting, but she didn''t do it right away. Instead, she looked at Xing Yuyan and warned, "Xing Yuyan, let Elder He go. Don''t me us for being polite otherwise!"


    Xing Yuyan nced at Qiu Fang, then let go of Elder He in her hand.


    Just before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, Xing Yuyan kicked at Elder He.


    With a "bang", Elder He fell heavily to the ground and fainted on the spot.


    Xing Yuyan was still not satisfied. She raised her hand and grabbed Elder He again. As her True Energy was cast out, Elder He woke up with a burst of stimtion.


    "Let me ask you, which hand did you use to peel off that human skin?" Xing Yuyan asked coldly.


    Elder He looked a little evasive and said with a guilty conscience, "That human skin belongs to someone else, not the granddaughter of that old witch."


    Xing Yuyan turned a deaf ear to her words. She waved her empty hand lightly.


    "Ah!!"


    Blood sshed, and Elder He flew out andnded on the ground heavily.


    "Xing Yuyan, you are too presumptuous!"


    Qiu Fang yelled suddenly. Then, with a raise of her hand, a golden square seal appeared in her hand.


    Golden light started to shine, and the scene in the hall changed rapidly.


    Just before the scene change waspleted, Mo Xiu took out the Abyss Demon Sword appeared. And with a light wave, sword energy with Destruction Sword Intent shed out.


    The Destruction Sword Intent swept away, tearing everything apart. Then, everyone in the hall immediately heard a crackling sound, space changed again before it returned to the original scene.


    "Puff"


    Qiu Fang seemed to receive a bacsh as a mouthful of blood was spurted out uncontrobly.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and the golden square seal in Qiu Fang''s hand flew out and fell into Mo Xiu''s hand.


    Even though Qiu Fang was shocked by this, she still shouted, "Return the Sky''s Edict Seal to me!" As she said, she rushed towards Mo Xiu like lightning.


    Mo Xiu waved his palm casually and mmed Qiu Fang away.


    The surrounding elders also reacted at this time. Some rushed toward Xing Yuyan, some rushed toward Mo Xiu, and some stood still, looking a little at a loss.


    To deal with these people, Mo Xiu didn''t even need to use his Dharma body and sword intent. With the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, he ughtered them like ughtering pigs.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t use her Dharma body either. With her Five Elements Heaven Splitting palm, she pped those people like pping flies. asionally, she also used Elder He in her hand as a weapon to sweep away, knocking everyone who rushed to her.


    In just a moment, blood was already flowing in the hall.


    Qiu Fang finally stood up and watched the scene generated by Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan killing those elders mercilessly, her eyes seemed to burst into mes.


    But no matter what, she was also the acting Sect Master of the Jasper Blossom Sect. She still retained a trace of reason, so she did not continue to rush forward brainlessly. She just shouted, "Stop it!"


    Those elders stopped one after another, stepped back a few steps by the way, and separated a short distance from Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    "Xing Yuyan, didn''t you say not to kill the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect?" Qiu Fang asked Xing Yuyan.


    "Did you see me kill people?" Xing Yuyan was expressionless. "Besides, some of them are not even humans. They are just beasts. I just killed a few beasts. What''s wrong with that?"


    "You!"


    The surrounding elders were all stimted.


    Had they ever suffered such humiliation?


    Xing Yuyan didn''t care what these people thought. After scanning around slightly, she asked coldly, "Who else was involved in doing something with my grandmother?"


    "..."


    Everyone remained silent. The things were done now, so they would not admit it. After all, the current situation was obviously not good for them.


    Xing Yuyan looked at Elder He, seemingly intending to wait for Elder He to take the initiative to confess.


    Elder He sneered, "Xing Yuyan, I will not tell you! You humiliated me too much!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a "pa", and Xing Yuyan pped her in the face again.


    "You... if you have the ability, just kill me directly!" Elder He''s voice became a little hoarse.


    "Do you think I don''t dare?" Xing Yuyan snorted coldly.


    Elder He''s eyes flickered, and it took a while before she said, "Of course you dare. You are a traitor of the Jasper Blossom Sect after all. You can do everything."


    As she said, the conversation turned, "But I am not someone who can be humiliated by you at will. Since you dare to humiliate me like this, I will make you pay the price of blood!"


    As soon as her voice dropped, a violent momentum rose.


    "You want to blow yourself up?" Xing Yuyan was shocked.


    Before she could throw Elder He out of her hand, a figure appeared beside her, it was Mo Xiu.


    Without saying a word, Mo Xiu patted Elder He''s Dantian with a palm. With a "click", her Dantian was broken, and the aura in Elder He''s body disappeared as if it had never been there.


    "You!"


    Elder He looked at Mo Xiu and was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Mo Xiu could even interrupt others'' self-destruction forcibly.


    Mo Xiu also nced at Elder He and said nkly, "Do you think we can''t know if you don''t say it?"


    He pressed one hand on Elder He''s forehead and scratched it lightly.


    "Argh"


    Elder He rolled her eyes and lost consciousness.


    In Mo Xiu''s hand, there was an extra gray mass, like gas, but it was a little different.


    Looking at the gray object, Mo Xiu''s face showed a trace of contempt, his Divine Consciousness fell on it, and he quickly got a lot of unfamiliar memories.


    After checking the contents of those memories, he backhanded the mass of things on Elder He''s forehead, and the mass prated into Elder He''s foreheads and disappeared.


    After a shiver, Elder He regained consciousness, and said with a little panic, "What did you do to me?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but shared the memory fragments he got to Xing Yuyan.


    After Xing Yuyan browsed them all, she was shocked.


    While shocked, she was also extremely angry. She did not expect that the dark side of the Jasper Blossom Sect was so dark that she could not imagine, and even more did not expect that the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect would do so many disgusting things to her grandmother and her sister.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Who else was involved in the act on my grandmother? If no onees forward to admit it, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    "..."


    There was dead silence in the hall. Those people were still unwilling to stand up and admit it.


    Xing Yuyan snorted coldly, pped out one palm on Elder He''s head. After Elder He''s head exploded, she threw her body away, and then rushed towards one of the elders.


    That elder was shocked, but before she could react, she had already been pped by Xing Yuyan and fell to the ground immediately lifelessly.


    Those elders who hadmitted sins couldn''t help but get panicked.


    Xing Yuyan''s gaze swept away, her figure wandered, and she started killing madly.


    Seeing this, a person woke up and said quickly, "I, I admit, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing someone taking the lead, others also came forward and admitted.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t n to let these people go, and said coldly, "You want to admit it now? It''s already toote! Since I shot, you are all going to die!" After speaking, she continued to y them.


    Those elders were shocked again, and quickly turned and fled outside the hall.


    Mo Xiu was not idle either. With a wave of his hand, eight Shadow Demon Guards came out from behind him, flew out, blocked the entrance and exit of the hall, and stopped everyone who wanted to escape.


    Xing Yuyan shot out one by one, killing the elders of the Jasper Blossom Sect one by one.


    When Xing Yuyan stopped, less than half of the elders in the hall remained.


    Qiu Fang looked very ugly, and said, "Xing Yuyan, are you satisfied now?"


    Xing Yuyan was not satisfied at all. But people could note back to life after death, and all she could do was revenge.


    As for destroying the entire Jasper Blossom Sect, she never thought about this kind of thing. Basically, this was the sect she had once stayed.


    She was silent, looking at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to destroy the Jasper Blossom Sect, but it was still the old rules.


    He asked, "Where is the Teleportation Array of the Jasper Blossom Sect?"


    Qiu Fang was stunned for a moment as if she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Forget it," Mo Xiu said simply. "Take me to your forbidden area."


    Qiu Fang''s face changed, and she asked, "What do you want to do in our forbidden area?"


    "Why do I need to exin to you?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    "..."


    Qiu Fang suddenly felt aggrieved.


    After hesitating for a while, she agreed, "I will take you there, but don''t mess around."


    Under Qiu Fang''s leadership, the group left the hall and walked towards the forbidden area of the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    It was just that before entering the forbidden area of the Jasper Blossom Sect, a beam of colorful light soared into the sky from somewhere.


    "Not in the forbidden area?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    The next moment, a colorful auspicious cloud floated over, and a mass of powerful coercion fell on everyone.


    Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were better, but those of the Jasper Blossom Sect were suppressed and almost breathless.

 Chapter 256: Sacred Saintess Sect

    Chapter 256: Sacred Saintess Sect


    "This is the Jasper Blossom Sect?"


    "Huh! How can there be a man in the Jasper Blossom Sect?"


    "Where is the head of the Jasper Blossom Sect?"


    The voice came from the colorful auspicious clouds, and it seemed that the speaker was above the auspicious clouds.


    The people of the Jasper Blossom Sect all looked at each other, but under that coercion, they could only lower their heads. Since they were unable to look at the colorful clouds above, naturally, they could not know whether there was anyone on the colorful clouds.


    Mo Xiu was not affected by the coercion, his pair of Mystic Demon Eyes prated through the colorful clouds andnded on the person above.


    It was a woman; she looked very young, dressed in white, fluttering like an immortal, her appearance was not inferior to Xing Yuyan. Her feet that were on the colorful auspicious clouds made people feel very holy.


    Mo Xiu took a deep breath and thought of a top sect rted to the Jasper Blossom Sect in the Profound Sky Continent  the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    Like the Jasper Blossom Sect, the Sacred Saintess Sect was a sectposed of women. A deacon of that sect built the Jasper Blossom Sect in Spirit Continent.


    This sect had never dominated the Profound Sky Continent, but ording to the information Mo Xiu has learned, this sect was the top sect of the Profound Sky Continent tens of thousands of years ago. Today, this sect was still the top sect.


    There were people from other sects in the Spirit Continent who abducted female disciples of the Jasper Blossom Sect from time to time. But in the Profound Sky Continent, no one dared to abduct the disciples of the Sacred Saintess Sect or provoke them. Otherwise, the consequences would be very terrible.


    Since this sect could remain prosperous, it must have its unique advantages. But Mo Xiu had not received much information about the Sacred Saintess Sect, and he was still unclear about the secret of this sect''s perpetual prosperity.


    Originally, he thought that the Jasper Blossom Sect had already surrendered, and finding the Teleportation Array and destroying it should be the final stage. However, he did not expect that a person from the Sacred Saintess Sect at this juncture would suddenlye to the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    The people of the Arcane Truth Sect took the initiative to ask for rescuers from the Holy Verity Sect, but the Jasper Blossom Sect obviously had not asked for anyone''s help. Otherwise, the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect would not be stunned at this moment.


    As he was thinking about how to deal with that woman, that woman snorted coldly, "Bold! Who allowed you to look directly at this saintess?"


    After finishing speaking, a great True Energy hand fell from the sky and pped Mo Xiu violently.


    Mo Xiu also moved the Abyss Demon Sword. With just a light wave, sword energy with a Destruction Sword Intent shed out.


    "Puff"


    Sword energy smashed on the big hand, and the Destruction Sword Intent swept away, destroying the big True Energy hand.


    "Sword intent? What kind of sword intent is this?" The woman above the colorful clouds frowned slightly.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t expect that this woman still knew sword intent. It seemed that this woman was not only stronger than Meng Qianjun, the young master of the Holy Verity Sect, but also had much more profound knowledge than Meng Qianjun.


    "Who are you? Why are you in the Jasper Blossom Sect? Why do you have the sword intent of the Evesting Sword Sect?" The woman raised several questions in a row.


    "My origin? You are not qualified to know," Mo Xiu said arrogantly.


    "You...! Who allows you to talk to me like this?!" The woman suddenly became angry.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t bother to speak anymore. With a cold snort, he flew up and shed out another sword energy and sword intent at the woman.


    "You''re too presumptuous to dare to hold a sword at me!"


    With a flick of the woman''s finger, a drop of light-golden water flew out, and in the blink of an eye, it collided with Mo Xiu''s sword energy.


    "Boom..."


    With a rumbling sound, the True Energy power exploded, causing the colorful auspicious clouds under the woman''s feet to almost dissipate.


    Mo Xiu also backed two or three steps in midair, and his figure quickly disappeared. After the gloomy light flickered, a hundred-foot-high golem appeared.


    "Dharma body?" The woman was slightly shocked.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem to raise the Abyss Demon Sword aloft, and cut it down in the direction where the woman was.


    Long sword energy burst out, Destruction Sword Intent tore apart space, drawing a ck arc, and the powerful pressure also locked the woman''s figure.


    The woman didn''t panic, she flicked her fingers again and again, and golden droplets flew out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Those water drops forcibly smashed Mo Xiu''s sword energy away.


    Immediately, a few drops of light golden droplets flew towards the hundred-foot-high golem.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The water dripped on the golem, and the golem retreated a few steps back uncontrobly. Those water-like droplets did not prate the golem, nor did they cause any substantial damage to Mo Xiu.


    It seemed that neither of them could do anything to each other, but for the current situation, it seemed that the woman had the upper hand.


    Seeing this, Xing Yuyan below quickly shouted, "Senior brother, I will help you!"


    Then, she also rushed to the sky, a blue light shed, and the gigantic Flowing Jade Dharma Body appeared.


    "Hmm! You can also have Dharma body!" The woman was very surprised.


    Not only did Xing Yuyan know to use a Dharma body, but the Dharma body she practiced was also different from Mo Xiu. Since when were there so many Dharma body techniques?


    While she was wondering, Xing Yuyan had already controlled Dharma body and smashed her at her.


    Gxy Divine Fist!


    The stars fell on the woman, and the power of eight stars burst out, making the power of this punch eight times stronger.


    The woman finally changed her face, and quickly raised her hand and waved, a light golden ripple appeared, protecting her.


    "Boom!"


    The jade-colored fist only paused before punching the water ripple through and then banged the woman''s body with a punch.


    With a "bang", the woman flew upside down, looking a little embarrassed for a while.


    However, even if Xing Yuyan broke out with all her strength, she still failed to cause serious damage to the woman. This showed the strength of the woman.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu was not free either. At the moment the woman flew out, he controlled the golem to raise the Abyss Demon Sword high, and another sword energy fell.


    Seeing that the sword energy was about to fall on her, the woman''s figure disappeared. Only the colorful auspicious clouds were torn apart by the Destruction Sword Intent.


    Immediately after that, sword energy fell below, tearing the entire Florid Jasper Mountain from the middle.


    The rumbling sound stopped for a long time, and the buildings of the Jasper Blossom Sect in Florid Jasper Mountain copsed. Fortunately, those people of the Jasper Blossom Sect were not within the range of attack, so no one died.


    However, it was the first time that all those people saw this level of battle, so they were trembling with fright for a while. It was hard to imagine that Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were so powerful. And even more so that there were still people in the Profound Sky Continent who couldpete with Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    It took a long time before the figure of the woman reappeared.


    Her gaze fell on Xing Yuyan''s Flowing Jade Dharma Body, and she said, "You have practiced Jasper Blossom Sect''s techniques. You should also be a Jasper Blossom Sect disciple, right? Why do you want to help an outsider deal with me?"


    "Outsider? Aren''t you the outsider?" Xing Yuyan replied speechlessly.


    "The Jasper Blossom Sect is a branch of our Sacred Saintess Sect. You are a disciple of the Jasper Blossom Sect, and I am a member of the Sacred Saintess Sect. It is not an exaggeration to say that you and I are the same. How can I be an outsider?" The woman said lightly.


    "Sacred Saintess Sect?" Xing Yuyan was very puzzled. After all, she didn''t know the real situation of Profound Sky Continent. It was the first time she heard of such a sect.


    "Your talent is very high, and your strength is also very good. It''s a pity to stay in the Jasper Blossom Sect."


    As the woman said, she raised her hand swiftly. The slender jade hand prated through space, and actually prated Xing Yuyan''s Dharma body.


    With a "poof", Flowing Jade Dharma Body disintegrated, Xing Yuyan''s figure appeared, and she was caught by the woman.


    "You... what do you want to do?" Xing Yuyan suddenly panicked.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t expect this woman from the Sacred Saintess Sect to use this method. Strictly speaking, this could be regarded as a kind of supernatural power of space.


    It seemed that this woman would not kill Xing Yuyan, but Xing Yuyan was his person. It was not a good thing to let this woman do things to Xing Yuyan as she wished.


    He quickly controlled the golem to swing the sword, and sword energy struck the woman.


    The woman seemed to be quite calm, but she didn''t dare to collide against this sword energy at all. Fortunately, she still had the ability to dodge, even if she was holding a Xing Yuyan in her hand, she still avoided it easily.


    Naturally, Xing Yuyan was unwilling to be held hostage as she struggled desperately. But the woman obviously would not let her break free. After avoiding Mo Xiu''s sword energy, several restrictions were then cast on Xing Yuyan and directly blocked Xing Yuyan''s cultivation base.


    "Go with me back to the Sacred Saintess Sect."


    The woman said, flying away in the same direction when she first appeared.


    Mo Xiu already knew that there was a Teleportation Array there, so he would not let the woman take Xing Yuyan back to the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    While controlling the golem to chase, he took out the Profound Void de instantly.


    A trail of ck light was shed out andnded on a certain node of the Teleportation Array.


    With a loud noise, that node was instantly destroyed.


    "What?!"


    The woman gave a shock, nced back, her eyes fell on the Profound Void de in the hands of the golem.


    "Why is Ancestor Qing Ru''s divine tool in your hand?" The woman looked very puzzled.


    "Ancestor Qing Ru?"


    Mo Xiu also had some doubts. Was it possible that this Profound Void de belonged to the Ancestor of the Sacred Saintess Sect?


    When he had obtained the Profound Void de, there was no information about the former owner of the Profound Void de. If this de was really the property of that ancestor, it was not difficult to understand why this woman had a kind of supernatural power of space. After all, the Profound Void de was a treasure that contained a trace of the power of thew of space.


    In any case, now was not the time for doubt, but topletely destroy the Teleportation Array and rescue Xing Yuyan from the woman''s hands by the way.


    He controlled the golem to wave the Profound Void de again and again, shing out ck lights several times.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    After a st, the Teleportation Array waspletely destroyed.


    "Do you think you can keep me like this? Naive!"


    The woman snorted coldly, took out a piece of talisman paper, and activated it instantly.

 Chapter 257: Crucial Plan

    Chapter 257: Crucial n


    "Teleportation Talisman!"


    Mo Xiu instantly recognized the type of the talisman in the woman''s hand and quickly controlled the golem to swing the Profound Void de.


    This time, it was a non-aggressive de light, the purpose of which was to seal off space where Xing Yuyan and the woman were located.


    However, the woman seemed to have anticipated Mo Xiu''s n for a long time. With just a raise of her hand, a light golden ripple of water spread, which actually offset the space blockade power carried by the ck light.


    The next moment, a white light shed, and Xing Yuyan and the woman from the Sacred Saintess Sect disappeared.


    A voice rang soon afterward, "I will take the person away. Sooner orter, I will let here back and kill you. Just you wait."


    Mo Xiu took a deep breath, without frustration or anger.


    The gloomy light shed, the hundred-foot-tall golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s body appeared. After that, he put away the sword and the de before flying down.


    Qiu Fang and the others were still trembling. The battle scene just now was really terrifying to them, so it was inevitable that they had lingering fears.


    Mo Xiu nced around and said lightly, "They have already left."


    After a long time, everyone rxed.


    After looking around, she didn''t see Xing Yuyan, indicating that the scene just now was not dreaming. Qiu Fang couldn''t help asking, "That person...?"


    "Don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t know," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    "..."


    Qiu Fang shut up quickly.


    Mo Xiu asked Qiu Fang to gather all the people of the Jasper Blossom Sect and hand out the Nether Talismans. After controlling everyone, he searched it a bit, and found no other Teleportation Array before leaving the Jasper Blossom Sect.


    He swept through several major sects in Spirit Continent, leaving only those trivial small sects and small forces.


    Those little sects and little forces did not connect with the Teleportation Arrays of several other big states, so there was no need for Mo Xiu to take action in person.


    The problem now was that Xing Yuyan was brought back to the Sacred Saintess Sect by that woman, so no one could help him take care of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    That woman must be up to no good, she said to let Xing Yuyane back to kill him.


    Mo Xiu had done tricks on Xing Yuyan and was not worried about Xing Yuyan betraying him. But since the woman of the Sacred Saintess Sect dared to say that, there must be a means to control Xing Yuyan. By then, two conflicts would meet each other in one body, and Xing Yuyan might die in the end.


    Mo Xiu naturally didn''t want Xing Yuyan to lose her life inexplicably, but now, he could not go to the Sacred Saintess Sect at all. Even if he went to the Sacred Saintess Sect, he couldn''t save Xing Yuyan back.


    He had to think of another way to save Xing Yuyan''s life!


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu secretly called Xing Yuyan with a secret method.


    The Sacred Saintess Sect was not in Spirit Continent, and the distance between Spirit Continent and other states was too far away, so he was not sure whether Xing Yuyan could receive his call.


    The call should have arrived at the other end, but Xing Yuyan did give receive a reply. In desperation, Mo Xiu could only return to Seraphic Sword Sect first.


    After flying for two days in a row, Mo Xiu was about to find a ce to raise his cultivation base. However, before he could do so, a voice rang in his Divine Mind, "Senior brother, can you hear me?"


    It was Xing Yuyan''s voice!


    "I can hear it," Mo Xiu responded while looking for a clean ce to stop.


    "Great, I can finally get in touch with you," Xing Yuyan breathed a sigh of relief and seemed a little happy.


    Mo Xiu asked, "What''s the situation on your side?"


    "I am not very clear about the specifics, but it seems that this is the Sacred Saintess Sect. And what the person said before seems to be true. The Jasper Blossom Sect is really a branch of the Sacred Saintess Sect in Spirit Continent. But it is strange that I never heard of such a thing when I was in the Jasper Blossom Sect."


    Xing Yuyan said. Then she seemed to think of something, "By the way, senior brother, I know the woman''s name. She is called Xiao Yi, and she seems to have a bit of status in the Sacred Saintess Sect."


    "Xiao Yi? I have remembered it," Mo Xiu secretly wrote down this name.


    Xing Yuyan asked again, "Senior brother, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t do anything, just lurk in the Sacred Saintess Sect first," Mo Xiu responded.


    "What?"


    Xing Yuyan seemed to be a little confused, "Lurking? Then what about the Seraphic Sword Sect? And they seemed to mistakenly think that I was a Jasper Blossom Sect disciple, so they didn''t do anything to me. If they knew that I had broken off with the Jasper Blossom Sect, I am afraid they would not let me off."


    "The Teleportation Array in the Jasper Blossom Sect has been destroyed by me. In a short time, they cannote to the Jasper Blossom Sect, nor can they get in touch with the Jasper Blossom Sect. As long as you can pass the blunder, they won''t know your current rtionship with the Jasper Blossom Sect."


    Mo Xiu said, "But you have to be careful. It''s probably only temporary safe on your side. Even if they don''t know that you have broken away with the Jasper Blossom Sect, they will probably do something on you."


    "Then what should I do?" Xing Yuyan looked very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, if there''s something wrong, report to me as soon as possible. In addition, I will teach you another technique. You can find time to practice as soon as possible. However, I am not by your side and cannot imprint the contents of the technique on your Sea of Knowledge. It can only be taught verbally. It is not easy for you to understand. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me," Mo Xiu responded.


    "Okay," Xing Yuyan seemed to be overjoyed.


    The technique Mo Xiu was going to teach Xing Yuyan was his Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    As long as Xing Yuyan could cultivate this technique, at least there was no need to worry about her getting killed.


    Of course, there wouldn''t be a conflict where he had to kill Xing Yuyan in the future too. Otherwise, even if Xing Yuyan cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, it was still useless.


    Mo Xiu was an expert in cultivation. No matter how difficult a technique was, as long as there was the possibility of cultivation, it would be very easy to practice. But Xing Yuyan did not have that ability. The Myriad Wood Spirit Art was estimated to be a little hard for Xing Yuyan.


    However, since Xing Yuyan could contact him secretly, he could give pointers if she didn''t understand. Hence, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    The Myriad Wood Spirit Art alone might not be able to deal with the dangers on the Sacred Saintess Sect''s side, but Mo Xiu currently didn''t know what the Sacred Saintess Sect would do to Xing Yuyan. Therefore, Xing Yuyan could only contact him before she found something wrong.


    After receiving the content of the technique, Xing Yuyan asked again, "Senior brother, besides lurking in the Sacred Saintess Sect, what else do I need to do?"


    "Your current situation hasn''t stabilized yet. When you stabilize and have the initiative, I will tell you again," Mo Xiu replied.


    After finishing the exchange of words with Xing Yuyan, Mo Xiu sat down cross-legged and swiftly ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    Not long after


    "Boom!"


    After a loud explosion, there were more than a dozen more drops of Essence Liquid in Mo Xiu''s Dantian. His cultivation base was advanced to the Great Perfection-stage of the Abstruse Form Condensation Realm.


    Although it was only this realm, in terms of the quantity and quality of his current Essence Liquid, it was more than enoughpared to any Sea Core cultivator. If all his methods were used, he could also kill any Spirit Extending cultivator.


    He could also advance more, but there was no rush for cultivation. It must be consolidated for a period of time before breaking through to the Sea Core Realm.


    The more important thing at the moment was to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect and handle the affairs of the Seraphic Sword Sect properly. Then, he could find the Teleportation Array in the Seraphic Sword Sect and go to the Evesting Sword Sect via the Teleportation Array.


    The people of the Holy Verity Sect would seek revenge from him sooner orter, and the affairs of the Sacred Saintess Sect and Xing Yuyan must also be dealt with. Furthermore, he needed to select some good seedlings, cultivate a group of strong people, and prepare for the battle when he returned to the Realm of Heaven.


    The Evesting Sword Sect had a deep connection with the Seraphic Sword Sect. That set was also a major sect of the Profound Sky Continent, which was very suitable for his next camp.


    As for the fact that the Evesting Sword Sect was only a second-rate sect in the Profound Sky Continent, this was not a big problem. Anyway, he just needed a certain influential sect to avoid starting from scratch.


    ...


    Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Former Sect Master Ji Linyuan was cultivating in seclusion in the training.


    Song Shenxue came to the training room and knocked gently on the door, "Master."


    The light shed, the restriction on the gate of the cultivation room was lifted, and Ji Linyuan''s voice rang, "Have you found out where Mo Xiu is?"


    "There is news that he has found all the major sects and controlled them. Now, all the major sects have been swept by him. It is estimated that he is on the way back to the Seraphic Sword Sect," Song Shenxue replied.


    "He is about to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Ji Linyuan exhaled heavily.


    Song Shenxue said again, "I just received another news that a guest from Spirit Ind wants to see you."


    "Guest from Spirit Ind?"


    Ji Linyuan was taken aback for a moment, and soon heughed, "It''s just right, I''m just about to find a few more helpers."


    Song Shenxue was silent for a while, then asked in a low voice, "Are you ready to do it?"


    Ji Linyuan didn''t answer, he chose to change the subject, "I heard that Mo Xiu once nned to ept you as his disciple?"


    "Yes, but this disciple refused," Song Shenxue replied.


    "..."


    Ji Linyuan seemed to be thinking about something, and after a long time he said, "When Mo Xiues back, you can find him immediately and worship him as your teacher."


    Song Shenxue was startled, and said quickly, "Master, are you abandoning this disciple?"


    "Your qualifications are very clear to me. If you can get the guidance of Mo Xiu, your cultivation level will surely improve rapidly, and your strength will also increase rapidly. Although it is still uncertain whether he will give you guidance or even ept you as his disciple, I''m absolutely sure that he will spare you. In this way, even if my action fails, he will not do anything to you." Ji Linyuan responded calmly.


    Song Shenxue hesitated for a moment, then sighed, "Your disciple understands."

 Chapter 258: You Are Not Qualified

    Chapter 258: You Are Not Qualified


    After Mo Xiu had just returned to the Seraphic Sword Sect, he immediately noticed something wrong.


    His Divine Consciousness stretched out and covered the entire Seraphic Sword Sect, but after searching for a long time, the source of the problem was not found.


    In the end, he could only lock the target on Ji Linyuan. After all, even if someone in the Seraphic Sword Sect wanted to make trouble, it was estimated that only Ji Linyuan had that ability.


    Ji Linyuan''s cultivation base had broken through to the Early-stage of the Spirit Extending Realm, which made Mo Xiu even more certain that Ji Linyuan wanted to plot something.


    After returning to the Divine Sword Peak, Mo Xiu closed his eyes and patiently calcted the scenes that had happened in the Seraphic Sword Sect in the past few days.


    The result was simr to what he expected. It was indeed Ji Linyuan who wanted to make trouble. But there was more than one Ji Linyuan, and those were the people who came from Spirit Ind.


    And those people were the Sect Masters and elders of the major sects who were trapped on Spirit Ind by Mo Xiu not long ago.


    Originally, the barriers of Spirit Ind could only trap cultivators whose strength was below the Spirit Extending Realm. However, after the barriers between Spirit Continent and several other states were broken, Spirit Continent and Spirit Ind''s Spiritual Energy became richer. Under this circumstance, it was hard not to break through to the Spirit Extending Realm.


    Even Elder Zhao and Ji Linyuan had broken through to the Spirit Extending Realm, so it could be expected that some people on Spirit Ind could achieve the same thing.


    As long as someone broke through sessfully, he could break through the barriers and lead everyone trapped inside to rush out.


    However, after those people came out of Spirit Ind, they did not return to their respective sects instantly. Instead, they went to the Seraphic Sword Sect and colluded with Ji Linyuan. This was a bit beyond Mo Xiu''s expectation.


    With this, those people should''ve known about the current situation of all the major sects, knowing that the major sects had been swept by Mo Xiu.


    In this case, even if they returned to their respective sects, it would be useless. They would only be destroyed one by one. It was better to go to the Seraphic Sword Sect first to solve the key problems and then go back.


    The key issue was Mo Xiu''s problem. But with Mo Xiu''s current strength, let alone after knowing those people''s ns, even if Mo Xiu was in a state of ignorance, those people still couldn''t do anything to him.


    He didn''t want to take action immediately either, he just waited patiently.


    After a while, one person came to Divine Sword Peak and looked for Mo Xiu. It was Ji Linyuan''s apprentice, Song Shenxue, the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiu looked at Song Shenxue and asked without a rush.


    "Didn''t you ask me to worship you as my teacher? I thought about it for a while and thought that worshipping you as a teacher might be a good choice. So now, I came to ask if you could give me another chance," Song Shenxue said straightforwardly.


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but looked up and down Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue was a little ufortable when she was being inspected like this. She then frowned and said, "Let me say this first, I only ept you as my teacher, you can''t do other things."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I am not interested in you and will not do other things."


    "Then you agreed?" Song Shenxue asked quickly.


    "Did I say it?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "Then what do you mean?" Song Shenxue looked a little puzzled.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while before he said, "I said at the beginning that if you missed it, there would be no second chance. Now, you are asking me if I can give you another chance?"


    "I was ignorant at the beginning," Song Shenxue lowered her head and said.


    "You were ignorant at the beginning, but now, you are sensible?" Mo Xiu asked nkly.


    "Yes, now, I know how good you are. You are indeed qualified to be my master," Song Shenxue replied.


    Mo Xiu nodded, epting this statement, but quickly said, "Unfortunately, you are not qualified to be my apprentice."


    "Why?" Song Shenxue was a little puzzled. "Didn''t you want to ept me as an apprentice because you valued my talent and aptitude? Now, my talent and aptitude should remain the same. Why am I not qualified to be your apprentice?"


    "Do you really think that bing my apprentice only requires talent and high aptitude?" Mo Xiu nced at Song Shenxue.


    "Isn''t it?" Song Shenxue raised her head slightly, met Mo Xiu''s gaze, and stared at him.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Your talent is really good, but it''s not much better than that of Xing Yuyan. Moreover, there are many people with higher talents and aptitudes in the heaven and ten thousand realms. Why do you think with your good aptitude, you can be my apprentice?"


    "The heaven and ten thousand realms?" Song Shenxue was stunned.


    For a long time, her eyes only stayed in the Profound Sky Continent. This Profound Sky Continent was only what she thought was the Profound Sky Continent, but in fact, it was just the Spirit Continent, which was only a part of the Profound Sky Continent.


    In her opinion, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan might indeed surpass her in talent and aptitude. Otherwise, they would not have improved their strength to such a level in such a short period of time.


    But apart from Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan, she felt that no one should have the talent and aptitude above her.


    However, now that Mo Xiu didn''t talk about the Profound Sky Continent, he was talking about heaven and myriad realms, which made her bewildered all of a sudden.


    Did heaven and myriad realms really exist?


    She couldn''t see through Mo Xiu originally, but now, she couldn''t see through him even more.


    After a long period of time, she took a deep breath and said, "Let''s not say whether there are really the heaven and the other realms. Even if there are, you can''t leave the Profound Sky Continent and go to the Realm of Heaven and the other realms to collect disciples, right?"


    "Do you find it difficult to leave the Profound Sky Continent?" Mo Xiu asked calmly.


    "Difficult! Very difficult! It is almost impossible," Song Shenxue said with a sigh.


    "Heh, with this, you have failed my test. And that''s just for you," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    Song Shenxue felt like she was being despised. But thinking about Mo Xiu''s growth rate, even if she didn''t have that ability now, she would definitely be able to gain that ability in the future. From this point of view, it was really only for her that it was difficult to leave the Profound Sky Continent.


    After figuring this out, she didn''t feel angry either, and she went back to the point of preaching, "How can you ept me as your disciple? In addition to talent and aptitude, what else do Ick?"


    "If you worship me as your teacher, what about Ji Linyuan?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "He is still my master, and you also said that one person can have multiple masters," Song Shenxue replied very seriously.


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Xiu''s face suddenly became cold. "In your eyes, only he is your master. Worshiping me as your teacher is just Ji Linyuan''smand to let you have a way out after his failure."


    Song Shenxue''s face changed, and soon returned to normal, with an iprehensible look, "What failure? I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You don''t understand enough? Ji Linyuan is unwilling to let me control the Seraphic Sword Sect. He doesn''t want the Seraphic Sword Sect to go to another path, so he colluded with the people of the major sects who came back from Spirit Ind and nned to kill me. After that, he can take control of the Seraphic Sword Sect again."


    Mo Xiu said, "But he was not sure enough to kill me, so he asked you toe to me after I came back. Consequently, if his actions are sessful, even if you worship me as your teacher, it won''t be affected. And if his actions fail, I should have no reason to kill my apprentice."


    Having said it so clearly, how could Song Shenxue not understand that Ji Linyuan''s n had been revealed?


    But she really couldn''t understand how the hell did Mo Xiu discover this as clear as day since he and Xing Yuyan were not in the sect previously?


    Not only was the n discovered, but listening to what Mo Xiu said just now, it was as if every move in the Seraphic Sword Sect was under Mo Xiu''s control. What kind of method was this?


    The matter was too important, even if Ji Linyuan''s n had been revealed, she could only pretend to be confused at this time.


    She just froze for a moment, and soon she said, "You think too much. Even if my master is a little dissatisfied with your current action, no matter what, you are the heir to the Sect Master he once recognized, so he won''t collude with the major sects to murder you. Besides, your strength is obvious to all. He has no reason to deal with you without knowing his own strength."


    "He exactly doesn''t know his own strength!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    "..."


    Song Shenxue fell silent, not knowing how to respond for a while.


    After thinking for a moment, she used the secret method to transmit sounds that Ji Linyuan had taught her not long ago. Then, she secretly told Ji Linyuan of the situation here, without forgetting to say, "No matter what you say, it''s just your guess."


    "Guess?" Mo Xiu nced at Song Shenxue.


    "If you want to doubt, I don''t have any opinion. But it is best to show evidence, otherwise, it will always be your guess," Song Shenxue said with a curled mouth.


    "I need to show evidence?"


    Mo Xiu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Song Shenxue''s white neck. All of a sudden, Song Shenxue was grabbed by him and hung in the air.


    "Ugh"


    Song Shenxue was caught off guard, and after a soft groan, she hurriedly used her True Energy to struggle.


    However, Song Shenxue now was really vulnerable to Mo Xiu. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of him.


    After a long time, Mo Xiu waved his hand gently and threw Song Shenxue out.


    "Boom!"


    A building on the Divine Sword Peak was knocked down by Song Shenxue, and finally, she stood up from the rubble. After hearing a "puff", a mouthful of blood came out from her mouth, and her face turned pale.


    "You are still useful to me. But even if I kill you, it won''t have much impact on my overall situation."


    As Mo Xiu said, with a flick of his finger, his True Energy flew out and fell on Song Shenxue, sealing several acupoints of Song Shenxue, and Song Shenxue''s cultivation was also blocked.


    "You think about it first, and wait until Ie back to find you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Mo Xiu''s figure disappeared.


    Song Shenxue was stunned, closed her eyes, and sensed it. She was thinking about using a secret method to break the restriction, only to find that there was no True Energy in her body. It seemed that Mo Xiu had already expected that she had a secret method to break the restriction, so he directly sealed her power.


    The sudden discovery made her feel a sense of powerlessness, and she fell to the ground with a "plop", looking very miserable.

 Chapter 259: One Vs Nine

    Chapter 259: One Vs Nine


    Inside a training room.


    When Ji Linyuan received Song Shenxue''s message, he was shocked when he learned that his n had been revealed.


    Soon he left the training room and went inside the forbidden area of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    He just calmed down after a few steps.


    The Spirit Extending cultivators of the various sects were hiding in the forbidden area of the Seraphic Sword Sect at this moment, and they were still in the Demon Vanquishing Tower in the forbidden area. In this case, Mo Xiu might not be able to find those people.


    As long as Mo Xiu couldn''t find the people of the major sects, things would not be that bad.


    On the contrary, if he went to the forbidden area and looked for people from various sects, he would probably be captured by Mo Xiu on the spot.


    Although he didn''t know how Mo Xiu learned about all of his ns, if Mo Xiu already knew it, there was a high possibility that he would not be afraid of them. At this time, nning ahead would only suffer. He had to temporarily cancel the n and continue to bear with it.


    Thinking of this, he stopped and patiently figured out the follow-up n.


    In this process, a figure appeared before him promptly. It was Mo Xiu.


    "What do you find me for?" Ji Linyuan forced to remain calm and asked lightly.


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiu asked rhetorically.


    Ji Linyuan rolled his eyes, "If there''s nothing, I''m going back to cultivate." As he said, he turned and walked back.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to spend a lot of words with Ji Linyuan, running the Profound Yellow Battle Body, he sted a big True Energy hand towards Ji Linyuan.


    Ji Linyuan only felt an iparably terrifying force falling on him. Before he could react, his whole person had already fallen into Mo Xiu''s True Energy hand and was firmly bound.


    "Your... your strength..."


    Ji Linyuan was so shocked that he was almost speechless.


    He had tried his best to overestimate Mo Xiu''s strength, but it was only at this moment that he realized that his estimate of Mo Xiu''s strength was still much lower.


    Today''s Mo Xiu was more than twice as powerful as thest time Mo Xiu swept the enemies of the major sects!


    With such terrifying strength, he was afraid that even if he broke through to the Late-stage of the Spirit Extending Realm, Mo Xiu might still be able to defeat him. What was ridiculous was that he actually wanted to join forces with people from various sects to deal with Mo Xiu?


    Only then did he know how hysterical his n was.


    With such a powerful strength, let alone Mo Xiu already knew his overall n, even if he really didn''t know anything about his n, he was afraid that he could still do nothing to Mo Xiu.


    He took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Mo Xiu, and said somewhat irritably, "Mo Xiu, what do you want to do?"


    "Song Shenxue has already told you the situation. What do you think I want to do?" Mo Xiu said nkly.


    Ji Linyuan was stunned for a moment, and soon reacted, "You mean I want to work with people from various sects to deal with you?"


    Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Ji Linyuan chuckled, "The is pure nonsense. I''m living very well now. Why should I join forces with people from various sects to deal with you?"


    After finishing speaking, he seemed to realize something, and his face changed, "You didn''t do anything to her, did you? It doesn''t matter if you suspect me, but if you dare to touch her hair, then even if I am not as strong as you, I have to fight you to the end!"


    "Up until now, you still want to pretend in front of me?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly. "Do you think I need to y with you?"


    After speaking, he grabbed Ji Linyuan and rose into the sky, and flew towards the direction of the forbiddennd of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Ji Linyuan was stunned. After realizing that Mo Xiu was heading in the forbidden area of the Seraphic Sword Sect, he immediately realized that things had turned to the worst direction.


    "Mo Xiu, where are you taking me to?" he yelled quickly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to answer. He just took Ji Linyuan into the forbidden area, passed through the heavy fog, and came outside the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    Inside the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    The cultivators of various sects gathered together, waiting for Ji Linyuan''s instructions.


    All levels of the Demon Vanquishing Tower except for the lowest level actually imprisoned criminals who were extremely evil to the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and they were all criminals with almost immortal bodies. But those people''s cultivations had been blocked and they were almost unable to move. Hence, they posed no threat to the people of various sects.


    The people of the major sects just stayed on the bottom floor and didn''t n to go to the upper floors to make trouble.


    Originally, ording to the n, Ji Linyuan would take Mo Xiu to the forbidden area, take advantage of Mo Xiu''s unpreparedness to wound Mo Xiu, and then they rushed out and joined forces with Ji Linyuan to subdue Mo Xiu. Finally, they could seal Mo Xiu inside the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    There was nothing wrong with this n. They were also not worried about Ji Linyuan and Mo Xiu joining forces because even if the two joined forces, they were still confident to get out.


    That was to say, before Ji Linyuan took Mo Xiu to the forbidden area and gave them instructions, they could only hold back.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion rang, and the gate of the Demon Vanquishing Tower was kicked open. A figure held another person came inside swiftly.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu!"


    The people of all major sects were stunned.


    They were really waiting for Ji Linyuan and Mo Xiu to enter the forbidden area, but they didn''t expect them to enter in this way.


    It was not that Ji Linyuan took Mo Xiu into the forbidden ground, but Mo Xiu grabbed Ji Linyuan into the forbidden ground.


    What was the situation? The n was revealed? Or was it that Ji Linyuan had changed to join forces with Mo Xiu, and the two were actually acting?


    Everyone became vignt, running the True Energy, ready to attack at all times.


    Ji Linyuan naturally did not join forces with Mo Xiu, he also knew how far these people were from Mo Xiu in strength. Wanting to rely on these people to deal with Mo Xiu was simply wishful thinking.


    Before he could speak to remind them, a huge force mmed him away, and then another True Energy palm fell on him.


    With a "poof", that True Energy palm prated his body on the spot.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ji Linyuan coughed up a mouthful of blood, and while his consciousness was still remaining, he quickly said to the people of the major sects, "You are not his opponents, go upstairs!"


    The people of all major sects were taken aback.


    By now, Ji Linyuan was dying. If the two were acting, no one would believe it.


    But Ji Linyuan actually said that they were not Mo Xiu''s opponents?


    How could that be?


    There were nine Spirit Extending cultivators here, but he said they still couldn''t deal with one Mo Xiu. How terrifying was Mo Xiu''s strength?


    Ji Linyuan really wanted to exin, but Mo Xiu didn''t give him a chance to exin.


    "Your time hase!"


    Mo Xiu took out the Abyss Demon Sword and shed on Ji Linyuan. Ji Linyuan''s body was immediately torn apart by Destruction Sword Intent and turned into nothingness.


    The people of the major sects didn''t know what happened, but by now, their ns with Ji Linyuan must have been revealed. Otherwise, Ji Linyuan would not fall into Mo Xiu''s hands and be beheaded by Mo Xiu.


    Although Ji Linyuan''s reminder was to go upstairs, they didn''t think that with their strengthbined, they were still not Mo Xiu''s opponents.


    One of them said red, "Mo Xiu, Ji Linyuan also took care of you in the past, but you just killed him like this. Are you still a human being? ?"


    "Did I ask for his care?" Mo Xiu denied. "Besides, I had let him gost time when he refused to take orders from me. Now, he wanted to die himself, he could only me himself."


    "That''s not the reason you killed him!" The man said righteously.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "It''s not your turn to take care of what I do!"


    As he said, with a light wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, a series of sword energies burst out and swept towards the people on the opposite side.


    Those people roared one after another, the True Energy surging out, resisting the sword energy.


    However, Mo Xiu was now running the Profound Yellow Battle Body after all. Those people were not Mo Xiu''s opponents at all.


    "Puff, puff"


    Sword energies easily tore apart the True Energy of those people, and smashed everyone, even as blood sshed out.


    Most people had practiced body-protecting techniques, so their bodies were rtively strong and only suffered a little injury. However, those who had not practiced body-protecting techniques were split into two halves on the spot under Mo Xiu''s sword energy.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several people fell down one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there were only five people left.


    Until this time, these people reacted one after another, only to know that Ji Linyuan''s words were not exaggerated. They were indeed not Mo Xiu''s opponents even if they had nine people.


    They must go upstairs quickly!


    Thinking of this, the remaining people ran towards the floor above the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    Mo Xiu''s figure shed and rushed towards the remaining five people. The so-called Spirit Extending cultivators were no different from themb to be ughtered under his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, two people were already beheaded by him, but the other three people managed to escape and went through the corridor to the second floor of the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu wouldn''t let the remaining three people go. However, just as he entered the second floor, a burst of strangeughter rang.


    "Free! I, Wu Sheng, am finally free! Hahaha!"


    What entered his view was a strange figure. He guessed it was the three people who had escaped earlier unlocked this figure.


    "We have given you freedom. You have to do with that guy next."


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect among the three said to Wu Sheng, and immediately hurried to the third floor of the Demon Vanquishing Tower via the corridor with the other two.

 Chapter 260: Release One Kill One

    Chapter 260: Release One Kill One


    The upper level of the Demon Vanquishing Tower didn''t have a way to leave, and there was no way to use Teleportation Talisman in such a ce, so Mo Xiu didn''t worry that the three people would escape at all.


    His gaze fell on Wu Sheng, and it happened that Wu Sheng also looked at him.


    "Boy, what time is it now? Is that fellow Shang Yunkun dead?" Wu Sheng moved his fist and asked.


    "Shang Yunkun?"


    Mo Xiu had never heard of such a number one person in the Seraphic Sword Sect, but the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts who were originally at the bottom of the Demon Vanquishing Tower were all imprisoned for five hundred years, and Wu Sheng was on the second floor of the Demon Vanquishing Tower. The time should be longer. If he looked at it this way, it was estimated that the person named Shang Yunkun had been dead for a long time.


    Everyone who was imprisoned in the Demon Vanquishing Tower had the ability to be almost immortal, otherwise, this person named Wu Sheng would not be alive now.


    However, the so-called immortal body was only for ordinary people. For Mo Xiu, there was no immortal body at all.


    As long as the strength was strong enough, he could kill anyone, even those immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven who had practiced particrly powerful restoration techniques.


    Wu Sheng''s cultivation had reached the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm, coupled with his ability to be immortal, he thought he was very powerful. Therefore, he dared to be presumptuous in front of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Wu Sheng, with but a light wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, the sword energy and sword intent were disyed and struck Wu Sheng instantly.


    "Tsk tsk, young people are indeed young people. We just met, but you actually became so violent without saying a word," Wu Sheng tutted, but didn''t dodge or take any defensive measures. It seemed that Mo Xiu''s level of attack could not enter his eyes at all.


    With a "poof", the sword energy smashed Wu Sheng''s body, leaving a deep scratch on Wu Sheng''s body, and blood also poured out.


    But Wu Sheng still didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "Boy, don''t you know that all those who can be locked in the Demon Vanquishing Tower are immortal people? Hehe, your grandpa will let you attack as you wish and let you see the real world."


    "Idiot."


    Mo Xiu was toozy to pay attention to Wu Sheng. Carrying the Abyss Demon Sword, he walked straight to the corridor that connected to the third floor.


    "Wait!"


    Wu Sheng had agreed to the three people just now, so he was not nning to let Mo Xiu enter the third floor easily.


    But before he could stop him, the Destruction Sword Intent engulfed in the sword energy just now spread.


    With a "huh", he lowered his head and found that his body was being destroyed inch by inch.


    "How could this happen!?" Wu Sheng was shocked.


    It was just that before he got the answer, Destruction Sword Intent had torn him to pieces, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into nothingness.


    Mo Xiu stepped up to the third floor without even looking back.


    There were two people imprisoned on the third floor, and the two had also been released by the previous three people. However, the previous three people were no longer visible, and they were obviously on the fourth floor.


    "Boy, is it you that they want us to kill?" One of the two people said.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the two men at all. The Abyss Demon Sword shed twice, the two sword energies with the Destruction Sword Intent shed out and fell on the two of them separately.


    "Puff, puff..."


    In the two people''s surprised eyes, the sword intent spread, and the bodies of the two of them were easily turned into nothingness.


    The so-called immortal body was no different from a chicken body when it came to Mo Xiu.


    After killing these two people, Mo Xiu carried the Abyss Demon Sword and continued to go up.


    After killing all the way, within a moment, he came to the top of the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    There were a total of four people at the top level. In addition to the three people before, there was also a middle-aged man who was dirty and looked very sloppy.


    At this moment, the ban on the middle-aged man had not been lifted, but Mo Xiu could tell that this person''s cultivation had reached the Early-stage of the Spirit Extending Realm. However, coupled with his almost immortal body, it probably made the three people a little uneasy. Hence, they didn''t dare to unseal him easily.


    Seeing Mo Xiu appearing, the three of them were stunned for a moment. But soon, the Arcane Truth Sect''s Sect Master among the three said, "Mo Xiu, you... how could you pass those people?"


    After all, Mo Xiu also had the ability to be almost immortal. Coupled with Mo Xiu''s powerful strength, of course, they didn''t expect the people below to kill Mo Xiu. If not, they wouldn''t help many individuals to release their seal.


    But even if they couldn''t kill Mo Xiu, it stood to reason that Mo Xiu also couldn''t kill those people.


    However, Mo Xiu appeared at the top of the Demon Vanquishing Tower, indicating that those people could not entangle Mo Xiu even for a moment. How could the three of them not feel astonished?


    Could it be that the people below did not abide by the agreement and did not deal with Mo Xiu? Or was it that Mo Xiu still chose to deal with them first and had the ability to escape from the entanglement of those people?


    Mo Xiu''s gaze shifted slightly, moving away from the middle-aged man who was sealed off, and looking at the three people before him. After a nce, his gaze finally settled on the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect, and said nkly, " Are you talking about the people below? I killed them all."


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was full of disbelief, "Those people have immortality. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill them!"


    "Ignorant. There is no immortal body in this world at all," Mo Xiu remarked. "You can also release this guy too. Anyway, if you release one, I will kill one."


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man who was locked down nced at Mo Xiu and frowned slightly.


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect looked at the other two people. Although he still couldn''t believe it, he already had a decision in his heart, and he was about to release the person who was sealed off.


    "Wait!"


    The person who was sealed off suddenly said, "I beg you, don''t let me go!"


    "Why is this? Didn''t you really want us to break the seal for you just now?" The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect asked in confusion.


    "I may die!" The middle-aged man said with a serious face. "That person is very strong and dangerous. He is really capable of killing me. Even if you want to let me out, you must find a suitable opportunity first. You can''t cheat me like this!"


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was stunned for a moment, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    By now, they had no choice but to release the middle-aged man. Otherwise, they would die.


    "Humph, it''s up to us to let you out or not!"


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect said, raising his hand with a light wave, and the restraints imposed on the middle-aged man and the restraints in his body were broken.


    "You!"


    The middle-aged man looked a little angry, but he didn''t say anything in the end. After moving his muscles and bones a little bit, he stepped forward and knelt down towards Mo Xiu, begging, "My hero, I''ve never killed an innocent person..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Xiu interrupted, "You are blocking me."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out now!" The middle-aged man said very humbly, moving his legs and preparing to climb out in a kneeling posture.


    "Did I let you go?" Mo Xiu nced at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, and said quickly, "Yes, yes, I won''t get out. I''ll just kneel by." After finishing speaking, he stayed aside, obediently like a puppy.


    "..."


    This scene stunned the three of the Arcane Truth Sect.


    No matter what, this guy was also a Spirit Extending cultivator and had an almost immortal body at that, but he was so humble in front of Mo Xiu?


    With just such a minion-like performance and humble posture, how did this guy get caught into the Demon Vanquishing Tower in the first ce?


    Originally, they thought that as long as they released this man, he could help them deal with Mo Xiu together. But now, they had to wonder if releasing this man would cause them trouble?


    "You fellow, don''t you have any shame?" The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was extremely depressed.


    "It''s the most important to save my life, can dignity save my life?" The middle-aged man nced at the Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect and said confidently.


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect was very speechless, and for a while, he didn''t know how to continue the conversation.


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on the three of them, and he said, "It seems that the head of the Jasper Blossom Sect has note with you."


    "What do you want to say?" The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect asked nervously.


    "Where are the others from Spirit Ind?" Mo Xiu asked indifferently.


    The Sect Master of the Arcane Truth Sect rolled his eyes slightly and said with some confidence, "I can tell you where those people are hiding, but you must let us go."


    "Do you think I will let you live if you don''t tell me?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly. "Since you don''t want to let you live any longer, go to hell now!"


    After dropping his words, the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand swung again and again, shing out with the sword energies three times in a row.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    Sword energy smashed on the three of them, tearing their bodies to pieces in the blink of an eye, turning them into nothingness.


    Seeing Mo Xiu easily killed the three of them, the middle-aged man near that shuddered, almost urinating on the spot.


    Thanks to him being smart enough, otherwise, he might be dead at this moment.


    While he was secretly feeling lucky for his wit, he promptly saw Mo Xiu staring over.


    "Talk, what is your name? Who are you and why you were sealed at the top of the Demon Vanquishing Tower?" Mo Xiu held the Abyss Demon Sword and looked at the middle-aged man condescendingly.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while before he gritted his teeth and said, "I have nothing to hide from the young hero either. My name is Gu Fengchi. I am the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "You are the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Mo Xiu was slightly surprised.


    If this guy was telling the truth, as the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, how could he be sealed in the Demon Vanquishing Tower?

 Chapter 261: The First Sect Master

    Chapter 261: The First Sect Master


    Gu Fengchi was an Early-stage Spirit Extending cultivator.


    From this point of view, this guy was indeed likely to be the character who founded the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After all, no one could break through to the Spirit Extending Realm before the barrier to Spirit Continent was broken.


    In addition, this guy was sealed off at the top of the Demon Vanquishing Tower, indicating that this guy might indeed be the first person to be sealed off.


    However, as the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the Demon Vanquishing Tower should have been built by this guy.


    But after it was built, he became the first person to be sealed off? Why did this sound so miserable?


    Was this guy voluntarily asking to be locked down? Or was this guy betrayed by the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect after the Demon Vanquishing Tower was built?


    "I am indeed the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect. But in the stories circting in the Seraphic Sword Sect, it is hard to say whether I am the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect," Gu Fengchi sighed.


    "After the Demon Vanquishing Tower was built, you were betrayed by your people?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "More or less," Gu Fengchi nodded. "They said that my personality is too weak and not suitable to be a sovereign. So taking advantage of myck of preparation, they poisoned me, and blocked my cultivation base. Finally, here I am..."


    "Your personality is too weak?"


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but look at Gu Fengchi more.


    This should be just an excuse for those people. But it seemed to make sense. This guy was indeed weak enough. Otherwise, he would not beg for mercy immediately after being released.


    In any case, it was still a bit miserable to be betrayed for this reason.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Now that you have been released, what are your ns next?"


    Gu Fengchi nced at Mo Xiu, his eyes rolled, and he quickly said, "It will be arranged by the young hero."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu discovered that Gu Fengchi didn''t seem to have a simple character weakness. Maybe it was just a coat of Gu Fengchi. Speaking of it, he should be clever on the road of cultivation, right?


    He justcked someone who could help him control the sect.


    If this guy was the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, it might be a good choice for this guy to help him control the Seraphic Sword Sect now.


    But even if this guy looked weak and could be deceived, and he was unlikely to betray, Mo Xiu couldn''t easily trust this guy. He still had to have the precautions he should have.


    As his mind turned, he said his own thoughts, "Now, I can give you two choices. First, I will do something with you. From then on, your life and death will be between my thoughts. But I will let you be the supreme master of the Seraphic Sword Sect. Second..."


    Mo Xiu paused deliberately when looking at Gu Fengchi.


    Gu Fengchi was also a very understanding person, and said quickly, "I choose the first one."


    "Don''t you want to listen to the second choice I have for you?" Mo Xiu asked tentatively.


    "No, the first choice is definitely the best for me," Gu Fengchi replied affirmatively.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered, and said, "Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to be too smart."


    Gu Fengchi raised his hand and scratched his head, "If I am your enemy, it is certainly not a good thing for me to be too smart. But as your servant, I think I must be smarter so that I can help you better."


    Mo Xiu nodded in satisfaction.


    This Gu Fengchi''s mind was smarter than he thought, but it was not a bad thing.


    Now that Gu Fengchi had made a choice, he didn''t need to mention the second option. After all, Gu Fengchi was right. The second option was really not very friendly to Gu Fengchi.


    With Gu Fengchi''s wholehearted cooperation, it was not difficult for Mo Xiu to move his hands and feet on Gu Fengchi.


    He checked Gu Fengchi''s memory by the way, and it turned out that it was indeed as Gu Fengchi said. There was no false element in it, which made him more relieved.


    After taking control of Gu Fengchi, Mo Xiu said, "First, take care of yourself. I will wait for you outside the Demon Vanquishing Tower."


    Gu Fengchi''s current appearance was very embarrassed. It was impossible for him to take such Gu Fengchi to announce to the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect that this guy would be the new lord of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Otherwise, there would be unnecessary trouble within the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After leaving the top level of the Demon Vanquishing Tower, Mo Xiu went all the way down until he exited the Demon Vanquishing Tower.


    After waiting outside the Demon Vanquishing Tower for a while, Gu Fengchi also walked out.


    Gu Fengchi, who had thoroughly cleaned himself up, had lost his previous sloppy appearance.


    He was dressed in a simple robe and a bamboo hat. If he was not a Spirit Extending cultivator, he might look more like an ordinary middle-aged scribe.


    "Talk while walking. I still have questions to ask you," Mo Xiu said and walked away from the forbidden area of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    "Yes, Master can ask at will."


    Gu Fengchi hurriedly followed. When he opened his mouth, his boot-licking puppy appearance was undoubtedly revealed. Mo Xiu was a little speechless when he saw it.


    However, Mo Xiu did not really care.


    He then just leisurely, "The major sects of Spirit Continent were established by people from the major sects of other states. How can almost everyone think that Spirit Continent is the Profound Sky Continent?"


    "People in Spirit Continent think so?" Gu Fengchi seemed a little surprised.


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "When we came to Spirit Continent, the order we got was really to fool the world. Try not to let people in Spirit Continent know that the Profound Sky Continent is a very vast continent, not just an actual small Spirit Continent. Later, we were indeed working hard in this direction. But it stands to reason that some people still know the truth."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu remained silent, waiting for Gu Fengchi to continue speaking.


    "In the Spirit Continent before, a lot of high-level cultivators rushed to other major states. Only a few of us were ordered toe to Spirit Continent to establish a new sect. However, although some remaining people are weak frogs, they are still not people with stupid minds, right? But the Sect Master of each sect should tell the truth to the next Sect Master before dying," Gu Fengchi said.


    "Oh?" Mo Xiu roughly understood.


    Only the Sect Master of each sect knew, and they would only tell the next Sect Master before dying.


    Then, it was very likely that a certain Sect Master died unexpectedly and failed to tell the next Sect Master. In this way,ter generations would never know the truth again.


    It had been a long time since the major sects of Spirit Continent were founded, and there should have been Sect Masters who died identally. Therefore, it was not surprising that almost no one knew the truth in Spirit Continent today.


    As for the Seraphic Sword Sect, the first Sect Master was sealed in the Demon Vanquishing Tower. Even if there was no idental death of the Sect Masterter, it would never be possible to know the truth.


    Of course, there might have been some changes in the middle, but Gu Fengchi was sealed in the Demon Vanquishing Tower early.


    Mo Xiu was just puzzled. He didn''t care much about the reason, the truth, and how the people of Spirit Continent''s concept were slightly distorted.


    After thinking about it, he changed the subject and said, "There is a Teleportation Array connected to the Evesting Sword Sect here. If I go to the Evesting Sword Sect through that Teleportation Array, what attitude will the Evesting Sword Sect people have?"


    "If the Sect Master I know is still there, the attitude of the Evesting Sword Sect will be very good. But now, it is likely that another person took the seat. So I don''t know if their attitude is still the same, "Gu Fengchi replied very seriously.


    As far as Mo Xiu knew, the head of the Evesting Sword Sect had already changed several times.


    However, if the attitude of the head of the Evesting Sword Sect at the time was eptable, the attitude of the head of the Evesting Sword Sect would not be so bad.


    In any case, he had to inspect the Evesting Sword Sect first. If their attitude was not friendly, then he could just kill them to make them friendly.


    ...


    After leaving the forbidden ground, Mo Xiu took Gu Fengchi to Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue was still in the same ce, but her eyes were dull at the moment, and her face was full of despair.


    "Huh! How could this little girl''s talent be so high?" Gu Fengchi immediately saw Song Shenxue''s difference, and immediately couldn''t help but let out a shock.


    Mo Xiu ignored Gu Fengchi, but said to Song Shenxue, "I killed Ji Linyuan."


    Song Shenxue looked up at Mo Xiu and remained silent.


    Gu Fengchi wanted to ask who Ji Linyuan was and what rtionship he had with Song Shenxue. But it seemed that something was wrong depending on the situation, so he could only temporarily bury his doubts in his heart.


    Mo Xiu was a little disappointed with Song Shenxue''s attitude, but he was not very surprised. He just said, "I asked you to think about it before. What is your answer now?"


    It took a long time for Song Shenxue to suffocate a sentence, "You can just kill me."


    "Do you think I dare?" Mo Xiu''s tone was cold.


    "Dare, but I''m not afraid," Song Shenxue said calmly.


    Gu Fengchi looked at Mo Xiu and Song Shenxue, and said quickly, "Master, this little girl is too ignorant of current affairs. It''s better to hand her to me and let me train her for a period of time to ensure that she will have a greater understanding..."


    "No need."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly. If he really wanted to tame Song Shenxue, he could do it himself. There was no need to hand her over to Gu Fengchi.


    After all, he had already given Song Shenxue a chance. Song Shenxue herself did not want to cherish that chance, and he did not need to give Song Shenxue a second chance.


    Instead of taming Song Shenxue, it was better to obliterate Song Shenxue, leaving only Song Shenxue''s body.


    With a raise of his hand, Song Shenxue fell into his hand immediately. Then, after a painful scream from her, Song Shenxue''s soul was forcibly pulled out.


    But soon, a golden light came on. The soul of Song Shenxue that had been drawn out flew out of Mo Xiu''s hands, and then a golden phantom appeared above Song Shenxue''s body.


    "Mortal, how dare you forcibly awaken this deity! You deserve death!" A voice that was almost the same as Song Shenxue but with a haughty tone rang, and then a terrifying pressure fell on Mo Xiu and Gu Fengchi.

 Chapter 262: Snow Spirit Immortal Queen

    Chapter 262: Snow Spirit Immortal Queen


    Golden snowkes fell from the sky, and an icy breath swept away.


    Many people with lower cultivation levels in the Seraphic Sword Sect were frozen instantly. Their bodies frozen in ce, unable to move.


    Even people with a rtively high cultivation base were trembling with the cold breath.


    "This... what''s with this situation? This little girl is... an immortal?" Gu Fengchi opened his mouth wide, almost became stupid amidst the shock.


    Mo Xiu was also a little surprised, but he was not particrly surprised.


    As early as when he entered the Seraphic Sword Sect, when he first saw Song Shenxue, he felt a familiar breath in Song Shenxue. But that breath was so weak that he didn''t know what was going on for a while.


    Later, he got in touch with Song Shenxue a lot and got used to the aura on Song Shenxue''s body, so he no longer felt that something was wrong.


    But now, it seemed that his original feeling hadn''t gone wrong.


    Song Shenxue was the reincarnation of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    But the reincarnation of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was different from the reincarnation of the Evesting Demon King.


    Strictly speaking, although Mo Xiu was the reincarnation of the Evesting Demon King, he had always retained the consciousness and memory of when he was the Evesting Demon King. So even if he was reincarnated, he was still the Evesting Demon King no matter what.


    Looking at the state of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, it was obvious that she reincarnated through the normal way, and only retained a trace of consciousness in her previous life.


    Unless the reincarnated body could cultivate to the height of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, it would be difficult to awaken the consciousness and memory as the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    In other words, Song Shenxue was the reincarnation of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, but Song Shenxue did not have the consciousness and memory of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    She could only be regarded as a person with a small rtionship with the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    Only when Song Shenxue cultivated to the height of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen in her previous life, could she merge the consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, gain the memory of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, and the two could be one.


    Mo Xiu pulled out Song Shenxue''s soul, and the consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen hidden in Song Shenxue''s soul was naturally removed.


    In this case, it was not surprising that the consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was awakened.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the consciousness could be awakened, it meant that Song Shenxue''s strength had reached the height of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen. Hence, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen would not be angry.


    But the current situation was that the consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was forcibly awakened, which meant that she would soon be sent to the Gate of Reincarnation.


    Not every reincarnation could be reincarnated on someone as gifted as Song Shenxue. Maybe the talents in cultivation in each future life would be average, and the possibility of having no talent at all was not small.


    Every time she was reincarnated, her consciousness and memory as Snow Spirit Immortal Queen would inevitably be lost.


    The number of reincarnations and rebirths was also few.


    If the number of reincarnations and rebirths was too many, even if the new body could cultivate to the same height as Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, this immortal queen''s consciousness would no longer exist.


    It was precisely because of this that the anger of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was conceivable for Mo Xiu who forcibly awakened her consciousness.


    Mo Xiu never thought that Song Shenxue was the reincarnation of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    However, he was not afraid of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen either. Everyone was the reincarnation of the supreme powerhouse. What was there to be afraid of?


    Moreover, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen had also been in contact with him. Although she did not die in his hands, he did not know how many times she had been bullied by him when they were in the Realm of Heaven.


    Even if one had to be afraid, it was the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen who was afraid of him, not that he was afraid of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    He looked at Snow Spirit Immortal Queen above Song Shenxue''s body and said, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, do you still recognize me?"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was stunned for a moment, her eyes fell on Mo Xiu''s Mystic Demon Eyes, and she quickly recognized Mo Xiu, eximing, "It''s you! You evil thing! How could you be in this ce?!"


    After speaking, she quicklyughed, "Are you dead too? Haha, great!"


    "Look me at again clearly. Do you think I am dead now?" Mo Xiu responded.


    "..."


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen stared at Mo Xiu for a while, then shook her head slightly.


    After a while, she said, "Did you evil thief force me to wake me up? Did you know that my talent in this life is very high, so you wanted to destroy me to the very end?"


    "I don''t know that Song Shenxue is your reincarnation. It was purely idental to wake you up. But I have a way to save you from reincarnation and even control your body in this life. Would you like to try it?" Mo Xiu slowly persuaded, like whispers of a demon.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen''s eyes lit up, but she quickly turned her head to the side and said with a cold snort, "You evil thief must have no good intentions! I don''t want your help!"


    "Really?" Mo Xiu asked. "Don''t you want to consider it?"


    "There is nothing to consider. At any rate, I am also an immortal queen of the Snow Spirit Immortal Realm. I won''t ept your help! Even if I will be reincarnated in the next second, I will never let your conspiracy and tricks seed!" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen said firmly.


    As soon as her voice fell, the sky changed color like a twist in an instant. With a gloomy light shed, a dark gate full of strange power and exuding an icy atmosphere suddenly appeared above the head of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    The door slowly opened. And just after opening a gap, a terrifying force of suction fell on Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    Realizing that she was about to be sucked in by the Gate of Reincarnation, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen suddenly became anxious, and hurriedly shouted at Mo Xiu, "Evil thief! Quick! Help me! I will promise you whatever you want!"


    Mo Xiu was immediately replied happily, "Didn''t you just resolutely say to refuse my help? If that''s the case, why should I help you?"


    "You... I... I ept! I ept your help!" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen said quickly.


    Mo Xiu looked at the Gate of Reincarnation and saw that the Gate of Reincarnation was about to openpletely. He stopped joking. He raised his hand and hit the golden phantom above Song Shenxue''s body.


    "Ahh!"


    A scream sounded, and the consciousness of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was forcibly stripped out and fell into Mo Xiu''s hands, turning into a crystal snowke.


    At this time, the Gate of Reincarnation waspletely opened, and the golden phantom above Song Shenxue''s body was sucked in. Then, the Gate of Reincarnation closed and disappeared.


    The icy breath converged, the golden snowkes dissipated, and the frozen people in the Seraphic Sword Sect regained their consciousness and their ability to act.


    Everyone looked at each other without knowing what happened.


    The crystal snowke in Mo Xiu''s hands had not melted. After all, the consciousness of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was in this crystal snowke.


    If this crystal snowke melted, it meant that the consciousness of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen would no longer exist.


    He nced at the crystal snowke in his hand, raised his hand, and patted it lightly. The crystal snowke melted into Song Shenxue''s body.


    However, Song Shenxue did not wake up, nor did the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    "Master, this..."


    Gu Fengchi scratched his head as if there were a lot of things he didn''t know whether to say or not.


    By now, he understood how terrifying Mo Xiu''s identity was.


    Even that immortal queen did not dare to be presumptuous when she saw Mo Xiu, indicating that the true identity of Mo Xiu was at least the same level as that immortal queen.


    It was his supreme honor to be Mo Xiu''s running dog, at least this moment he thought so.


    However, Mo Xiu clearly said that he could help the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen control Song Shenxue''s body. But now, he had failed to help her. Wasn''t this cheating?


    Cheating an immortal was this really okay?


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t know what Gu Fengchi was thinking, he could roughly guess something.


    He didn''t intend to exin, just said, "You wait for me here. I wille back soon."


    After finishing speaking, he clutched Song Shenxue''s body and disappeared.


    ...


    The internal space of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Yuan Rou looked at Mo Xiu and Song Shenxue''s body again, and said with a weird expression, "Brother Xiu, was it ''delicious''?"


    Mo Xiu nced at Yuan Rou, "Didn''t you also see the situation just now?"


    "I saw it. The reincarnation of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen I really didn''t know it before."


    Yuan Rou asked, "Now that Song Shenxue''s soul has been sent to the Gate of Reincarnation, only Song Shenxue''s body and the consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen are left. How can you let the consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen control Song Shenxue''s body? Without the Divine Soul, you can''t control it with only a trace of consciousness, right?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu said lightly. "If there is no Divine Soul, then let her cultivate Divine Soul by herself, but she has to cooperate."


    "You still have a way to cultivate Divine Soul?" Yuan Rou was puzzled and a little surprised at the same time.


    "That''s right."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly but did not disclose the details.


    In the beginning, a trace of his Divine Soul passed through the Profound Sky Continent and was reincarnated there. It took him 18 years to repair his Divine Soul. At that time, he exactly used that method he just spoke of.


    But at that time, he still had a trace of the Divine Soul, and the situation of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen now was that there was not even a trace of the Divine Soul left.


    Only a trace of her consciousness was left, which was definitely more troublesome.


    The problem was not big, it just needed to spend more time. He was not in a hurry, presumably, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was not in a hurry either.


    He put down Song Shenxue''s body, and his Divine Consciousness prated into Song Shenxue''s body, awakening the trace of consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    "I"


    The voice of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen rang in the Divine Mind of Mo Xiu, "What is my situation now? Is it possible to help me control my body in this life? Why can''t I move while I''m conscious?"


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Mo Xiu said, stripping a strand of Primordial Soul from his body, removing all the consciousness and memory on it, leaving only a single strand of Primordial Soul, and then transforming that strand of Primordial Soul and sending it to Song Shenxue''s body.


    "Can you sense that ray of Primordial Soul? Attach your consciousness to that ray of Primordial Soul, and refine that ray of soul into your Primordial Soul," Mo Xiu used his mind to say to her.


    "..."


    After a long period of silence, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen said angrily, "Want me to use your Primordial Soul? No! As the dignified Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, how can I use your evil thief''s soul?"

 Chapter 263: Sea Core

    Chapter 263: Sea Core


    "No?"


    Mo Xiu was not angry at all, "If you don''t want it, then I will take back this trace of Primordial Soul."


    After finishing speaking, he took away the trace of the Primordial Soul that had just been sent into Song Shenxue''s body.


    "Wait!" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen suddenly became anxious. "You can take back the Primordial Soul. But what should I do? You don''t have any method that can help me control my body in this life?"


    "Didn''t I just think of a method for you? You just didn''t want it," Mo Xiu put on a helpless look.


    "There is no other way?" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen asked.


    "No, this is the only way," Mo Xiu replied.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was silent for a while, and then asked, "What should I do after you take back the Primordial Soul?"


    "Do nothing, just stay in Song Shenxue''s body," Mo Xiu sighed. "You only have a trace of consciousness now, not even the Primordial Soul, let alone the Divine Soul. In this case, you probably won''t be able to reincarnate. Maybe you can only stay in Song Shenxue in the future until your consciousnesspletely dissipates."


    "You...! You plotted against me! You are indeed an evil demon!" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen felt suffocated at once.


    "What do you mean by me plotting against you? Do you think it''s necessary for me to do so? It''s you who need my help, but you don''t want to use my Primordial Soul when things happen. What can I do?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen took a deep breath, and it took a long time for her to make a decision, "You take the Primordial Soul back. As a magnificent immortal queen, I will never use the Primordial Soul of a great demon like you. Even if I can''t reincarnate again, I will never use it!"


    "Ok."


    Mo Xiu didn''t force it either. He raised his hand and pulled out the trace of the Primordial Soul that had been sent into Song Shenxue''s body just now.


    Immediately after, he said, "Since your consciousness will dissipate sooner orter, I will help you get rid of it now. After all, Song Shenxue''s body is quite useful. I am going to find an opportunity to give it to others."


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and made an appearance that he wanted to get rid of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen''s consciousness.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen yelled as if she was a cat, "Slow down! I will use it! I will use your Primordial Soul!"


    Mo Xiu pretended to be surprised, "Didn''t you just deny it?"


    "No! I want to use it! I was lying just now!" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen said quickly.


    "But what I''m going to use for you is the Primordial Soul of I, a great demon. Is it really okay?" Mo Xiu pretended to ask.


    "No..." Snow Spirit Immortal Queen hesitated for a while, and finally confirmed, "It''s okay, I will use your Primordial Soul, as long as it is a pure Primordial Soul."


    Mo Xiu had expected it a long time ago, so he didn''t put away the wispy Primordial Soul just now. Now, he just raised his hand and waved the wispy Primordial Soul into Song Shenxue''s body again.


    The consciousness of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen immediately attached to the wisp of Primordial Soul, and while refining the wisp of Primordial Soul into her own, she whimpered and said, "I... I was ruined by the big demon..."


    Mo Xiu was a little bit dumbfounded, but Snow Spirit Immortal Queen looked too stupid. He didn''t hate Snow Spirit Immortal Queen like this.


    He used his Divine Consciousness to leave a technique on the wisp of Primordial Soul, and then gave Song Shenxue''s body to Yuan Rou.


    Then, he said to Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, "It takes a while to refine the Primordial Soul. After you have your own Primordial Soul, it will take a while more to cultivate the Divine Soul. I have already given you the relevant technique. During this time, you stay here first. I will look for you when your Divine Soul is almost cultivated."


    ...


    After leaving the inner space of Sword Raising Gourd, Mo Xiu found Gu Fengchi again. But this time, Yuan Rou followed Mo Xiu.


    Gu Fengchi looked at Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou again.


    He was very surprised. He wanted to ask if Yuan Rou was the immortal before, but he felt that it was not suitable to ask such questions.


    Naturally, Yuan Rou saw the doubts in Gu Fengchi''s heart. But she would not greet Gu Fengchi actively, and she would not help Gu Fengchi answer questions. She just said to Mo Xiu, "Brother Xiu, is this Snow Spirit Immortal Queen trustworthy? Can she be willing to stand in the same camp with us?"


    "Since I saved her, do you think she is unwilling to be with us?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Yuan Rou was silent for a while, and tentatively asked, "That strand of Primordial Soul just now...?"


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Yuan Rou understood in her heart and stopped asking more questions. After speaking to Mo Xiu, she returned to the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Mo Xiu set his eyes on Gu Fengchi, and said, "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask, but those are not what you should know. There are only two things you need to do now. One is to improve your cultivation as much as possible. Two is to help me manage the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "Yes," Gu Fengchi nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anymore. He then ordered all the members of the Seraphic Sword Sect to gather together and announced the appointment of a new Sect Master the sect.


    The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect were now basically under Mo Xiu''s control.


    Naturally, to them, what Mo Xiu said was no different from what a god said.


    Not to mention that Gu Fengchi was a Spirit Extending Realm cultivator. Even if Gu Fengchi had no cultivation base at all, they still dared not have any opinions.


    Mo Xiu did not reveal the identity of Gu Fengchi, but the problem was not big. Anyway, the Seraphic Sword Sect today was no longer the original Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Even if they knew that Gu Fengchi was the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, everyone''s attitude would not change much either.


    After appointing the new Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu threw the matter of the Seraphic Sword Sect to Gu Fengchi''s head.


    Gu Fengchi was worthy of being the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he was worthy of being the founder of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Although his weakness and fear of death could not be changed, he still managed the Seraphic Sword Sect quite well.


    In the beginning, because he was very unfamiliar with the situation of the Seraphic Sword Sect, this guy went here and there to ask. But only four or five dayster, this guy had already looked like the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    It could even be said thatpared to when Xing Yuyan was the Sect Master, the Seraphic Sword Sect led by this guy was more like the real Seraphic Sword Sect.


    But it was not difficult to understand. This guy is the first Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, the creator of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he definitely knew better than Xing Yuyan regarding what the real Seraphic Sword Sect looked like.


    After clearing the restless forces within the Seraphic Sword Sect, Gu Fengchi even made a request to Mo Xiu, hoping to join forces with several other major sects to search for those who escaped from Spirit Ind throughout Spirit Continent.


    Mo Xiu naturally had no reason to disagree. It was a trivial matter to him. After the people of the various sects cooperated with him, then he would give full authority to Gu Fengchi.


    While Gu Fengchi was searching for the people who had escaped from Spirit Ind, Mo Xiu went back to the Yan Kingdom and spent a few days in Mo Family and Yan Kingdom''s imperial pce.


    By the way, he also told Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, and others about the fact that he was about to go to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Mo Ruyi and others could not change the decision of Mo Xiu. Hence, they could only cherish the time spent with Mo Xiu as much as possible.


    ...


    After returning to the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu found the Teleportation Array from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Unlike the Teleportation Arrays of several other sects, the Teleportation Array in the Seraphic Sword Sect was a one-way Teleportation Array.


    It could only allow one to teleport from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Evesting Sword Sect,ing back via it was impossible.


    It was one of the reasons why Mo Xiu destroyed the Teleportation Arrays of various sects but did not move the Teleportation Array in the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    After checking it a bit, the Teleportation Array of the Seraphic Sword Sect itself was fine. The problem of not being able to teleport back should be on the Evesting Sword Sect''s side.


    He didn''t know what the Evesting Sword Sect was thinking. Mo Xiu couldn''t make a judgment without checking it with his own eyes.


    If he wanted to diagnose the problem, he could only wait until he arrived at the Evesting Sword Sect first.


    Mo Xiu didn''t go to the Evesting Sword Sect immediately. He nned to improve his cultivation base first.


    After several days of polishing, his foundation had be extremely stable. Under this circumstance, it was possible to upgrade his cultivation to the Early-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    Even if he wanted to go to the Evesting Sword Sect, he must first upgrade his cultivation. So once he arrived at the Evesting Sword Sect, he would have room for maniption.


    After casting several seals, he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate by absorbing Spiritual Energy.


    The Spiritual Energy gathered frantically, entered his body, and was transformed into True Energy.


    In his Dantian, the amount of Essence Liquid was increasing little by little, and the area of the smallkes formed by the concentration of Essence Liquid was also expanding.


    Bang!


    Not long after, the smallke burst open, and the entire Dantian area became an ocean of True Energy.


    The Early-stage of the Sea Core Realm!


    As his Divine Consciousness wandered in that sea, there was a feeling that he couldn''t see the margins.


    Although his True Energy couldn''t be said to be infinite, ording to his experience, no Sea Core Realm expert should be able to surpass him. Even he in his previous life was not as good as he was now.


    Sea Core, the word "Sea" in the front referred to the sea of True Energy and it was really in the form of a sea. As for the "Core", it simply meant a base to contain the sea.


    With such arge Sea Core, his Empyrean Demon Body would definitely be able to go to the third level. He would also be able to cultivate the second kind of sword intent.


    However, there was no need to worry about cultivating his second sword intent. There were many sword intents avable for him to cultivate, and he must take some time to carefully consider it.


    Now that he was a Sea Core Realm cultivator, it was almost time to go to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    After all, Holy Verity Sect would send people to Spirit Continent at any time to avenge Meng Qianjun. Xing Yuyan also waited for Mo Xiu to rescue her. Going farther, there was still arge amount of grudge over there waiting for Mo Xiu to avenge in the Realm of Heaven.


    He couldn''t stop for a moment.


    After taking a deep breath, he strengthened his cultivation a little and cultivated his Dharma body to the third level. Then, he got up and walked out of the training room to find the Teleportation Array.


    After refining a special array g, he walked into the Teleportation Array, raised his hand, and waved it lightly.


    A ray of light lit up, and the Teleportation Array was activated amidst a rumbling sound.


    When the light receded and the rumbling subsided, Mo Xiu''s figure had disappeared from the Teleportation Array.

 Chapter 264: Phoenix Bloodline

    Chapter 264: Phoenix Bloodline


    The mountains were undting.


    Hundreds of people ran across the mountains, lightning shed in the sky.


    A huge lion could be seen standing high above the clouds, surrounded by lightning, looking down at the people below with sharp eyes as if looking at prey.


    This was of course not an ordinary lion. It was a monster beast named Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion. Even among the monster beasts, it belonged to the extremely ferocious category.


    However, this Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion had been tamed. Unless it ran away suddenly, it would not attack people indiscriminately, let alone catch people as prey and eat it.


    Having said that, it would be different if its owner''s order was received. In this case, it was not called a random attack, but a targeted and nned attack.


    The hundreds of people below were the targets of the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion.


    However, this lion had not exploded with all its strength yet. Otherwise, the hundreds of people below would definitely not be able to withstand the attacks of this level of monster beast.


    "Boom..."


    The lightning shed, and a thunder arc descended from the sky andnded in the mountains.


    After hearing a loud roll, many people were smashed and flew out. They were immediately charred and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    When the others saw this, they quickly dispersed and fled in different directions.


    A young man in a fire-red dress looked around, found a deserted path, and plunged in.


    After running wildly for a while, he nced back towards the sky, only to find that the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion in the sky was actually chasing him.


    "Why does it keep chasing me?!" The young man was frightened.


    "Boom..."


    Another arc of thunder fell from the sky, but the young man escaped a little faster and was not directly hit by the arc of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    There was another bang, and the aftermath of the energy generated by the lightning arc splitting on the ground spread out and impacted on the young man''s back, causing him to fly forward abruptly.


    A ray of light appeared, the dense forest disappeared, and the young man swooped andnded on a t ground full of weeds.


    "Roar"


    The Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion in the sky let out a roar, seeming to be a little unhappy about not being able to kill the young man.


    Its gaze fell on the young man below before it shook its head slightly. In the blink of an eye, a series of lightning arcs fell from the sky again.


    "It''s over."


    The young man''s mind went nk and closed his eyes in despair.


    At this moment, a blinding light shed, and a figure appeared in front of the young man.


    Seeing several thunder arcs were about fall, the figure nced at it slightly before he raised his hand and waved lightly.


    His invisible True Energy gushing out, easily blocking those thunder arcs.


    The person who suddenly appeared was naturally Mo Xiu, who was transported here by the Teleportation Array.


    This was the territory of the Evesting Sword Sect. Although many people of the Evesting Sword Sect had long forgotten about this, this ce happened to be the location that connected with the Seraphic Sword Sect via that Teleportation Array.


    The Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion obviously did not expect a person to suddenly appear, and even the several thunder arcs just now were resolved in an instant. This kind of thing made it very annoying.


    After another roar, it stomped in midair, and then swooped down towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly and disyed his Dharma body. After the gloomy light shed, his figure disappeared. At the same time, a super huge demon statue of more than 300 feet high appeared.


    "Roar"


    A low but powerful roar came out, and the surrounding trees fell one after another.


    The young man in the ming red dress felt something was wrong just now. At this moment, he quickly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. He was shocked soon.


    "This... what is this?"


    The huge 300-foot-tall golem scared him so much that he almost fainted on the spot.


    Not to mention this young man, the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion who was about to find Mo Xiu just now to settle ounts was stunned and was a little at a loss for a while.


    Before it could react, Mo Xiu controlled the golem with his giant hand, grabbed the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion in his hand, and squeezed it lightly.


    Without anything fancy, the powerful Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion was instantly broken to pieces.


    The blood burst and dissipated again. After that, the gloomy light shed, the 300-foot-high golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu saw the young man below at a nce, and couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t know the current situation; he didn''t know if killing the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion would cause trouble for him. But the best way was to kill the young man to prevent troubles.


    However, under the nce of his pair of Mystic Demon Eyes, he knew the situation of this young man instantly.


    This young man''s cultivation talent was not high, and his cultivation level was not that good, but there was actually a thin phoenix bloodline in his body.


    If it were an ordinary man, Mo Xiu would naturally have no worries. But since this young guy had Phoenix blood in his body, then Mo Xiu would have to think about it.


    With a turn of his mind, invisible True Energy flew out and the young man flew up from the ground and fell into his hand.


    Then his figure shed and quickly disappeared with the young man.


    ...


    A clean and uninhabitednd.


    Mo Xiu put the young man down and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The young man didn''t know who Mo Xiu was, but in his opinion, Mo Xiu''s strength was not normal. Under such circumstances, he would not dare to conceal a bit of it.


    "Junior Ming Huang, thank you senior for helping me."


    He bowed to Mo Xiu and said respectfully.


    "Ming Huang?"


    Mo Xiu wrote down the young man''s name, and then asked, "Where is this ce? What are you doing in this ce? Why did the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion attack you just now?"


    Ming Huang was stunned, and nced at Mo Xiu secretly, with some doubts, "Isn''t senior from the Evesting Sword Sect?"


    "You answer me," Mo Xiu said coldly.


    Ming Huang hesitated for a while, and replied, "This is the Evesting Sword Sect. This junior came to participate in the assessment of the new disciples of the Evesting Sword Sect this year. One of the mission in the assessment is to survive the attack of the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but look at Ming Huang more.


    As far as he knew, the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion was the descendant of the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Holy Lion. The ancestor of the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Holy Lion and the Phoenix n had enmity.


    It must because the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion recognized the bloodline inside Ming Huang, so it targeted Ming Huang all the way.


    It was estimated that Ming Huang himself was not aware of the fact that he was carrying the Phoenix blood. Otherwise, he would not participate in this assessment without knowing the content of the assessment.


    Of course, it was also possible that Ming Huang didn''t know that people with Phoenix blood would be madly attacked by the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion.


    After all, whether it was the Phoenix n or the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Celestial Lion, they all belong to the category of the celestial beast in the Realm of Heaven. People in the lower realms simply couldn''t know such information.


    The Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion had been squeezed to death by Mo Xiu, so Ming Huang would be safe for the time being.


    However, with Ming Huang''s aptitude and talent, he really doubted whether he could pass the test of the Evesting Sword Sect and be a disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "What other tests need to be assessed after this test is passed?"


    "No, this is already thest test," Ming Huang replied.


    "Thest test?" Mo Xiu was slightly surprised. Didn''t it mean that even people like Ming Huang could be disciples of the Evesting Sword Sect?


    "Originally, this final test would eliminate most people, leaving only a few elites. But now that the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion has been in by senior..."


    Ming Huang said, "I guess that hundreds of people will be able to join the Evesting Sword Sect this year. But there will definitely be several rounds of screening after that. No one can say whether they can be Evesting Sword Sect disciples. But maybe they can still be handyman disciples in the sect."


    Mo Xiu nodded slightly. Joining the Evesting Sword Sect and bing a disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect were two different concepts.


    Even if the Evesting Sword Sect had been reduced to a second-rate sect, it was certainly still not a ce where random people could be its disciples. This made it slightly eptable.


    "By the way, senior, Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion was the pet of Elder Lei of the Evesting Sword Sect. Elder Lei is quite powerful in the Evesting Sword Sect. You have to be careful," Ming Huang suddenly reminded.


    "I know," Mo Xiu said, raising his hand and hitting Ming Huang''s forehead with a seal.


    Ming Huang was shocked, thinking that Mo Xiu was going to kill him.


    But soon, he soon discovered that he had not suffered any harm. His body was intact, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with his body.


    "Senior, you...?" Ming Huang asked courageously.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t tell what happened before, the seal just now won''t do anything to you. You can ignore its existence," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    Ming Huang was stunned for a moment, and said quickly, "Senior, don''t worry. Junior will definitely not talk about the previous things."


    "Good."


    Mo Xiu was naturally not worried about Ming Huang telling things. But it was very likely that even if Ming Huang didn''t say it, that Elder Lei would be able to pry open Ming Huang''s mouth.


    After solving this problem, he waved his hand, "You go back and continue the previous assessment first. I will look for you in the future. You should be mentally prepared."


    Ming Huang suddenly became a little nervous. He didn''t know why Mo Xiu said he would still look for him. But he didn''t dare to ask more, he directly nodded and said goodbye, then turned and left quickly.


    Mo Xiu watched with his gaze until Ming Huang''s figure disappeared before he strayed away.


    ...


    Outside the gate of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The two disciples were guarding conscientiously, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?!" The two became nervous promptly.


    The person who appeared was Mo Xiu. He nced at the two of them as his powerful pressure swept away, suppressing the two for a while.


    "You...!" The two were shocked, wondering what Mo Xiu wanted to do.


    "Tell your Sect Master, the person of the Seraphic Sword Sect is looking for him," Mo Xiu said, taking back the pressure just now.


    With lingering fears, the two looked at each other before they nodded lightly. Then one of the two stayed behind as the other quickly went inside to report.


    After a while, a voice with a little anger rang out, "Which madman dares to pretend to be a member of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"

 Chapter 265: Elder of the Everlasting Sword Sect

    Chapter 265: Elder of the Evesting Sword Sect


    A figure appeared in the range of Mo Xiu''s sight.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell under the mountain gate. He was not the Sect Master of the Evesting Sword Sect, but the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Mo Xiu looked at the iing person and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Dong Wanqian, the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect," the elder stared at Mo Xiu. "Tell me, why do you want to pretend to be a member of the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "Why do you think so?" Mo Xiu replied calmly.


    Dong Wanqian looked at Mo Xiu for a while, and snorted, "Follow me."


    Mo Xiu flew up and quickly followed.


    After a while, the two came to the main peak and entered a hall.


    There was already a person waiting in the hall. ording to the information that Mo Xiu had learned earlier, this person was Cao Tianfang, the contemporary sovereign of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Cao Tianfang''s gaze fell on Mo Xiu, and he said suspiciously, "Are you really from the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "Correct," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "Who is the contemporary lord of the Seraphic Sword Sect?" Cao Tianfang asked.


    "Gu Fengchi."


    After Mo Xiu finished speaking, he exined a little, "Gu Fengchi was the first lord of the Seraphic Sword Sect and the founder of the Seraphic Sword Sect. However, traitors appeared and suppressed Gu Fengchi. Until a few days ago, he was released and regained the authority as the lord of the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "It''s still him?" Cao Tianfang was a little surprised, but not very surprised.


    He knew that Gu Fengchi had practiced a certain special technique. His lifespan was not that long, but it was very difficult to kill Gu Fengchi under normal circumstances.


    After hearing Mo Xiu''s name "Gu Fengchi", he no longer doubted Mo Xiu''s identity. Moreover, Mo Xiu was wearing the costume of the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    He didn''t think anyone in the Spirit Continent could get the costumes of the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, and then pretend to be the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect ande to the Evesting Sword Sect to cheat.


    After thinking about it, he asked again, "Who are you? What is the reason foring here?"


    "Mo Xiu."


    Mo Xiu briefly introduced his identity, and then said, "We got some news by coincidence that the major sects of the Profound Sky Continent are showing signs of wanting to attack the Evesting Sword Sect. Hence, I came here to inform you."


    "The major sects of the Profound Sky Continent are going to attack the Evesting Sword Sect?"


    Cao Tianfang chuckled and didn''t take it seriously, "Where did you get the news? Not to mention that the major sects do not dare to attack us, even if they really dare to attack, why don''t we have any news beforehand?"


    "Holy Verity Sect, Sacred Saintess Sect," Mo Xiu said. "The people of these two sects have been to Spirit Continent. We heard from the members of these two sects."


    "Holy Verity Sect and Sacred Saintess Sect''s people have been to Spirit Continent?" Cao Tianfang frowned.


    He lowered his head in thought, and then asked after a while, "What''s the situation in Spirit Continent now? Is everything okay within the Seraphic Sword Sect?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the Seraphic Sword Sect, and Spirit Continent is rtively stable. But the Teleportation Arrays between the various sects of Spirit Continent and the major sects of the Profound Sky Continent have been destroyed by us," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    Cao Tianfang''s thoughts changed.


    Not long after, suddenly realized he many things, and he said, "I almost understand what you said. Let''s not talk about whether the major sects dare to attack our Evesting Sword Sect. Even if they really dare to attack, we are not afraid. But it is a bit difficult to want our Evesting Sword Sect to help the Seraphic Sword Sect through the crisis."


    "The Seraphic Sword Sect has no crisis. Even if there is a crisis, we will handle it ourselves," Mo Xiu said confidently and without emotion.


    Cao Tianfang looked a little weird. Obviously, he didn''t take Mo Xiu''s words seriously, but he didn''t ridicule him either, "Your news has been brought, and if there is nothing else, you can return..."


    Before he finished speaking, he immediately realized something was wrong, "The Teleportation Array in the Evesting Sword Sect can''t teleport you back to the Seraphic Sword Sect at all. Doesn''t this mean that you can''t go back?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was silent.


    It wouldn''t be enough to say that he couldn''t go back. After all, he also knew the situation of the Teleportation Array.


    As long as he took action, it could be easily repaired, and then he could return to the Seraphic Sword Sect via the Teleportation Array here.


    Moreover, the barriers between the Spirit Continent and the other major states of the Profound Sky Continent had been broken.


    In this case, the distance was only a little farther. Even if he didn''t use the Teleportation Array, he could still fly with the flying ship at full force and return to the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    But since he came to the Evesting Sword Sect, he must have a firm foothold here before going back.


    Even if there was a way to go back, he would not go back obediently.


    Even if there was a way to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect, he would not say it at this time.


    Cao Tianfang stared at Mo Xiu for a while and suddenly sighed, "The Teleportation Array between our two sects was originally two-way connected. But the 265th generation Sect Master of the Evesting Sword Sect had a guilty conscience, he personally destroyed the Teleportation Array."


    "Only the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect were allowed toe to the Evesting Sword Sect, and the people of the Evesting Sword Sect were not allowed to go to the Seraphic Sword Sect. It was also stipted that..."


    "What is the stiption?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    Cao Tianfang hesitated for a while, and replied, "It was stipted that as long as the people of the Seraphic Sword Secte to the Evesting Sword Sect, except for the Sect Master of the Seraphic Sword Sect, they must be granted the status corresponding to the Seraphic Sword Sect."


    In other words, the position of Sect Master could not be granted, but disciples, deacons, and elders of the Seraphic Sword Sect could have the same status in the Evesting Sword Sect as long as they came to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    This rule really went beyond Mo Xiu''s expectations, so much so that he asked again, "Why did the 265th generation Sect Master of the Evesting Sword Sect have a guilty conscience?"


    "It''s not a secret thing."


    Cao Tianfang replied, "The Sect Master of the 265th generation is surnamed Hua. When Sect Master Hua was a deacon, the Sect Master of the time wanted to send a deacon to Spirit Continent to create a new sect. The selected deacon was exactly him. However, he admired a senior sister at the time and was unwilling to be separated from that senior sister. Therefore, he approached Gu Fengchi, who was also a deacon at the time..."


    He didn''t go on with the following words, but Mo Xiu already roughly understood what the situation was.


    It was estimated that Gu Fengchi at the time was as weak as Gu Fengchi now. He was bullied by Deacon Hua and took the initiative to go to Spirit Continent to build a new sect.


    Or for some reason, Gu Fengchi at the time could not refuse Deacon Hua, or he could not bear to see the separation of Deacon Hua from that beloved sister.


    Finally, he helped Deacon Hua and took the initiative to go to Spirit Continent to establish a new sect.


    Of course, maybe the situation at that time was even more dog-bloody. It had been so long, and it was estimated that only the person involved knew what was going on.


    Anyway, when Deacon Hua became the Sect Master Hua, he felt guilty in his heart, so made a series of actions behind Gu Fengchi''s back.


    However, Mo Xiu did not know if the matter of the 265th generation Sect Master of the Evesting Sword Sect was true or not. He felt that it was necessary to find time to verify with Gu Fengchi.


    Having said that, Cao Tianfang asked, "Elder Mo, I think you won''t be able to return to the Seraphic Sword Sect for the time being. Would you like to stay in the Evesting Sword Sect and be the elder of my Evesting Sword Sect?"


    Mo Xiu pretended to lower his head in thought, and after a long time nodded, "Okay."


    Originally, when he came to the Evesting Sword Sect, he wanted to find a way to take root here and regard the Evesting Sword Sect as his camp.


    Now, it happened to have such a rule, which could be said to save him a lot of trouble.


    Having said that, even if he was an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, he couldn''t really obey Cao Tianfang like ackey.


    Some conditions should be negotiated.


    Mo Xiu could only guarantee that he would not harm the interests of the Evesting Sword Sect and try his best to cooperate with the actions of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    However, again, no one in this sect could order him.


    Cao Tianfang also didn''t think there was any problem with this.


    After all, he only granted Mo Xiu the position of elder of the Evesting Sword Sect in ordance with the regtions left by the 265th generation of the Evesting Sword Sect, and he did not expect Mo Xiu to do anything.


    Not wanting to ept orders meant that he had no power here, which was equivalent to just an idler with a sry.


    Raising one or two idlers was not a problem for the huge Evesting Sword Sect.


    After the general conditions were negotiated, Cao Tian conveniently gathered almost all the elders of the Evesting Sword Sect and announced the appointment of the new elder.


    Those elders of the Evesting Sword Sect, on the one hand, could not see through Mo Xiu''s cultivation base and could not understand Mo Xiu''s strength, on the other hand, they learned that Mo Xiu came from the Seraphic Sword Sect in Spirit Continent.


    Naturally, there was no objection to the rules left by the Sect Master of the 265th generation.


    They also knew that Mo Xiu and Sect Master Cao Tianfang had negotiated everything.


    At this time, even if they opposed it, it didn''t make much sense. On the contrary, it would leave a bad impression on Cao Tianfang.


    After the appointment of the elders was announced, Cao Tianfang handed the costumes and jade que representing the identity of the Evesting Sword Sect elder to Mo Xiu in front of everyone and marked a mountain peak for Mo Xiu, so that Mo Xiu could have a ce to live.


    At the end of a set of ceremonies, Cao Tianfang waved his hand and announced to disperse.


    However, before everyone left, a tall figure suddenly broke into the hall.


    "Hold on!" A loud voice like a morning bell rang.


    Everyone looked at the person who had broken into the hall before staring at each other.


    Cao Tianfang frowned and asked, "Elder Lei, didn''t I let you be responsible for the assessment of new disciples?"


    "The assessment of the new disciple has ended. I heard that there is an elder from the Seraphic Sword Sect. So I came back here to take a look," Elder Lei said.


    Then his gaze fell on Mo Xiu.


    Judging from the wrinkles revealed between his eyebrows, it was obvious he was unkind to Mo Xiu.


    After a while, he said, "Mo Xiu, right? My Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion has disappeared. Was it your doings?"

 Chapter 266: Resentment

    Chapter 266: Resentment


    "Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion disappeared?"


    Everyone looked at Elder Lei, all feeling a little surprised.


    Mo Xiu was not very surprised at why this Elder Lei was suspicious of him.


    After all, the Teleportation Array teleported him to that area. The elders of the Evesting Sword Sect would not be unclear about it.


    More importantly, this Elder Lei was the owner of the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion. He must know that the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion disappeared nearby. In that case, the most suspicious person was Mo Xiu.


    He looked at Elder Lei and asked nkly, "Who are you?"


    "Lei Zhen, one of the nine elders of the Evesting Sword Sect," Elder Lei responded indifferently.


    "Lei Zhen?"


    Mo Xiu secretly wrote down this name and immediately said, "Your Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion disappears, but you point your finger at me?"


    "Don''t quibble!"


    Lei Zhen snorted, "I know exactly where the Teleportation Array of the Evesting Sword Sect is connected to the Seraphic Sword Sect. My Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion disappeared in that ce. It has been abandoned for a long time. No one will pass by. The only person who appeared in that ce and has the ability to kill my Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion is you!"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was silent, he turned his head aside as if he didn''t want to bother with Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen suddenly became angry, "Mo Xiu, this is your attitude? Very good, in that case, I have to teach you a lesson today and let you admit it personally!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and a sword glowing with thunder and lightning appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Lei Zhen''s posture about to attack, the elders of the Evesting Sword Sect in the hall were shocked.


    They knew that Lei Zhen''s temper was not very good, but this was too irritable, right?


    In addition, Mo Xiu, the elder from the Seraphic Sword Sect, was too unlucky.


    He encountered this disastrous star as soon as he came to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    "Elder Lei!" Cao Tianfang was naturally unwilling to allow Lei Zhen to move his hands in the hall. He hurriedly scolded, "Divine Cloud Hall is an important ce for discussion. How can you be so presumptuous!?"


    Lei Zhen didn''t do anything, but did he not put the sword away either.


    He nced at Cao Tianfang and said unwillingly, " Sect Master, I can''t dirty the Divine Cloud Hall, but..."


    While speaking, he pointed at Mo Xiu with his finger, "Shouldn''t this guy give me an exnation?"


    "Exnation? When I, Mo Xiu, act, do I still need to exin to you?" Mo Xiu nced at Lei Zhen intimidatingly.


    "You...!" Lei Zhen suddenly became angry.


    Cao Tianfang looked at Mo Xiu, then at Lei Zhen, and sighed, "Elder Lei, I understand your situation. But I think this matter should not be done by Elder Mo. With his strength, there is probably no way to deal with it. There''s no way to kill the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion so quietly. Besides, he is now the elder of our Evesting Sword Sect. Before you use him, you should show evidence first."


    "Evidence... where can I get it? If I say someone saw it, can you believe it?" Lei Zhen said with an unsightly expression.


    "Whether I can believe it or not, you first show the evidence before you speak," Cao Tianfang said seriously.


    Lei Zhen gritted his teeth hatefully. He was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "I have no evidence."


    "In that case, instead of making trouble here unreasonably, I think you might as well seek evidence first," Cao Tianfang said. "As long as the evidence is conclusive, even if Elder Mo does not want to admit it, we will follow the rules of the sect to punish Elder Mo. I won''t shield him because of his special status. Are you satisfied now?"


    Naturally, Lei Zhen would not be satisfied.


    But things had already reached this point. If he continued to make trouble, he might not only fail to exin, but in the end, he might also be ridiculed by others.


    He took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Mo Xiu, and said coldly, "Are you happy now?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu still didn''t n to pay attention to Lei Zhen, and even ignored Lei Zhen''s gaze.


    Lei Zhen snorted and said, "Don''t think that you can be happy if I can''t find the evidence. Even if I can''t find the evidence, I still have to count this ount on your head. You''d better be more careful during your time in the Evesting Sword Sect. Otherwise, I will let you know the fate of offending me!"


    This could be regarded as openly dering war on Mo Xiu. If Mo Xiu encountered any situation in the future, he could move this sentence out and sue Lei Zhen.


    However, Lei Zhen was not afraid at all.


    As one of the nine elders of the Evesting Sword Sect, if he wanted to rectify Mo Xiu, he did not need to use any scheming methods at all.


    He could teach Mo Xiu openly.


    He just wanted to tell Mo Xiu clearly, put pressure on Mo Xiu, let Mo Xiu be scared, and let Mo Xiu know the consequence of offending him.


    After warning Mo Xiu, Lei Zhen put away the sword in his hand, turned and left the hall.


    The elders in the hall looked at each other and finally all looked at Cao Tianfang.


    Cao Tianfang was a little helpless, but he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand to let the crowd disperse.


    ...


    The peak designated to Mo Xiu was named Wonder Sword Peak, which was rtively remote among the peaks of the Evesting Sword Sect. But it was rtively close to the location of the Teleportation Array that connected the Evesting Sword Sect to the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    No one had lived in Wonder Sword Peak before. It was a peak that had just been opened up. There was only a small courtyard above the peak, which was established not long ago.


    In order to take care of Mo Xiu, the sect also sent two handyman disciples to the Wonder Sword Peak.


    Two handyman disciples, one man and one woman. They had mediocre talents, and their strength was very weak. But they also had no choice. If they really had the talent and strength, they would''ve be official disciples a long time ago.


    The man''s name was Qin Shao, and the woman''s name was Liu Hongying. They were both young, and they all seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    They seemed to be a little unhappy about being assigned to Wonder Sword Peak as handymen.


    But no matter what, Mo Xiu was also an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect. Even if they were unhappy, they could only hold back in their hearts and did not dare to show it.


    Otherwise, they might be driven out or beaten to death by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t beat people to death. He couldn''t say he liked or hated these two handyman disciples.


    After he let the two of them choose a room by themselves, he called them to the front and asked, "As an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, am I eligible to recruit a few apprentices?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Hongying nodded, "But elder, your situation is quite special, and it may not be easy to recruit those highly qualified apprentices."


    "For those who have just passed the assessment and joined the Evesting Sword Sect this year, can I recruit them as my apprentices?" Mo Xiu asked again.


    "Of course."


    It was Liu Hongying who answered, "Nevertheless, those with higher qualifications tested this year have almost all been booked by the major elders. Even if you want to ept disciples, you''d better ask the major elders."


    Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    It seemed that the Evesting Sword Sect was a bit different from the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    The disciples didn''t need to stay in the outer sect for a year to train themselves. As long as their talent was high enough, even if they just joined the Evesting Sword Sect, they were eligible to be a disciple of an elder.


    However, what Liu Hongying said was understandable.


    People with high talents would definitely be targeted by those senior elders. Let alone Mo Xiu epting disciples, even if it was really his turn to ept disciples, it was estimated that those people were unwilling to worship Mo Xiu as a teacher.


    After all, Mo Xiu''s status was quite special among the many Evesting Sword Sect elders today.


    People with high talents might not be able to attract Mo Xiu. To Mo Xiu, those people were just geniuses in the eyes of ordinary people, they might not be qualified to worship Mo Xiu.


    What Mo Xiu needed are potential geniuses or geniuses that ordinary people couldn''t find, such as Xing Yuyan at the time, and Ming Huang that he met before.


    Generally speaking, the genius he fancied was not seen by others, and the genius in the eyes of others was also despised by him. Therefore, he should not conflict with other elders in the matter of epting disciples.


    However, he didn''t know much about the situation of the people who had just joined the Evesting Sword Sect this time.


    Even if he wanted to ept a few apprentices, he had to check the situation first.


    After thinking about it, he asked again, "Are there any information about those who joined the Evesting Sword Sect this year?"


    "Yes, but you must ask for it at the Extreme Sword Hall with the identity as an elder," Liu Hongying replied.


    "Extreme Sword Hall?"


    Mo Xiu extended his Divine Consciousness and found the location of the Extreme Sword Hall.


    Then, he took out the identity jade que and handed it to Liu Hongying, and said lightly, "Go and ask for a piece of information for me."


    Just as Liu Hongying was about to take over the identity jade medal, Qin Shao said, "Elder, let me go, I''m more familiar with it over there."


    Mo Xiu nced at Qin Shao, then looked at Liu Hongying. Liu Hongying nodded slightly before handing over the identity jade que to Qin Shao.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, "Go early and return early."


    "Yes."


    Qin Shao nodded and left Wonder Sword Peak with the jade que that represented Mo Xiu''s identity and headed to the Extreme Sword Hall.


    Although the Extreme Sword Hall was regarded as a core ce in the Evesting Sword Sect, it was not to the point that ordinary people couldn''t enter it.


    But at least it was necessary to hold the identity of the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect to enter.


    There were several elders inside and outside the Extreme Sword Hall. There were more female elders in here. Those who were working in the Extreme Sword Hall were the apprentices of those elders, but most of them were also female disciples.


    A lot of information was kept here, even some of the confidential information of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Only a small part of the information existed in paper form. Most of the information was engraved in the information jade slip so that the content of the jade slip could not be viewed before the jade slip was activated.


    Of course, even if the information existed in paper form, people outside could not view it with Divine Consciousness either.


    Basically, the entire Extreme Sword Hall was isted from Divine Consciousness. If people didn''t enter it, they wouldn''t normally know what was going on inside.


    Qin Shao brought the jade que with the identity of Mo Xiu to the Extreme Sword Hall, and as soon as he entered it, he was approached by someone inside.

 Chapter 267: Merciless

    Chapter 267: Merciless


    Although Mo Xiu asked Qin Shao to help him go to the Extreme Sword Hall to ask for information, he did not trust Qin Shao wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, without Qin Shao knowing anything, his every move was silently followed by Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness.


    Originally, it was just a piece of information, and Mo Xiu didn''t think there would be any problems.


    But after his Divine Consciousness forcibly prated the Extreme Sword Hall, he discovered that Qin Shao had been approached by someone.


    This subsequent development was not much beyond Mo Xiu''s expectations.


    It was Lei Zhen''s people who came to Qin Shao. The purpose was to make Qin Shao betray Mo Xiu and help Lei Zhen stare at Mo Xiu''s every move. It was even better to help collect evidence that Mo Xiu killed the Nine Sky Thunder Cloud Lion.


    Naturally, Lei Zhen himself didn''t need toe forward in person. But even if Lei Zhen didn''te forward, Lei Zhen''s name was there, it was enough to make Qin Shao''s heart stir.


    Since he was targeted by Lei Zhen''s people, Qin Shao could not refuse even if he wanted to. So he agreed almost without hesitation.


    But it was a pity that he didn''t know that Mo Xiu had been paying attention to every move in the Extreme Sword Hall.


    After getting the information from Extreme Sword Hall, Qin Shao even took the initiative to hand it to Lei Zhen''s people, asking Lei Zhen''s people to modify the content of the information.


    Finally, he returned to Wonder Sword Peak with the modified information.


    This information contained details about those who joined the Evesting Sword Sect this year, including who was favored by which elders.


    The basic information did not need to be modified. Even if it was modified, it was easy to be noticed that something was wrong.


    However, who was favored by which elders could be modified. In this way, it might provoke a quarrel between Mo Xiu and other elders of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Unfortunately, Lei Zhen''s people didn''t know what kind of people Mo Xiu really liked. If they knew, maybe they wouldn''t deliberately spend time to modify the information in the materials.


    After returning to Wonder Sword Peak from Extreme Sword Hall, Qin Shao immediately gave the information to Mo Xiu. But he didn''t mention a word about what happened in Extreme Sword Hall.


    After Mo Xiu got the information, he didn''t check it immediately, nor did he give any instructions to Qin Shao. Instead, he called Liu Hongying in front of him.


    "Elder, what is your order?" Liu Hongying asked with some confusion.


    Mo Xiu looked at Qin Shao, then at Liu Hongying, and said, "You two seem to be a little dissatisfied with being handyman disciples here. I can understand this. After all, I am different from the other elders of the Evesting Sword Sect. My status is not as dazzling as theirs. It is normal for you to haveints in your heart. I am not going to do anything to you, but..."


    Having said that, Mo Xiu paused.


    Liu Hongying and Qin Shao swallowed, always feeling that Mo Xiu''s next words would be critical, so they couldn''t help but be nervous in their hearts.


    Mo Xiu continued, "In any case, since you will serve me here, you are equivalent to my people. You canin, but if you betray me and do something against your conscience behind my back, don''t think you can hide it from my eyes. Don''t think I will be merciful."


    "Elder, please rest assured, no matter what, Liu Hongying will never betray elder," Liu Hongying said hastily.


    Qin Shao subconsciously chuckled in his heart, and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    As the person who had just been found by Lei Zhen, now Mo Xiu said that betrayal was not allowed, and said, "Don''t think you can hide it from my eyes".


    Was it a coincidence?


    Couldn''t hide from Mo Xiu''s eyes?


    Essentially, no one''s Divine Consciousness could prate the Extreme Sword Hall and check the situation in the Extreme Sword Hall.


    What''s more, Mo Xiu just came from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Evesting Sword Sect and had just be the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    He was very unfamiliar with everything in the Evesting Sword Sect. It was impossible to for him to understand it so thoroughly in such a short time.


    But if it was not a coincidence, then something must be wrong.


    As he was thinking about it, Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on him. Liu Hongying beside him also pulled his sleeves and motioned him to show his loyalty quickly.


    After noticing his own failure to react timely, he quickly said, "Don''t worry, elder, Qin Shao promises that he will never betray elder."


    "Is it?"


    Mo Xiu''s eyes suddenly became a little cold, "Qin Shao, you''re not bad. You dare to open talk nonsense in front of me so ''sincerely''."


    Qin Shao was stunned for a moment, and a sense of uneasiness emerged in his heart.


    But on the surface, he looked confused, "Elder, what do you mean? Although I have just been sent to serve elder, I respect elder very much. Naturally, I would not betray elder, so how can I talk nonsense?"


    Liu Hongying also helped and said, "Elder, Qin Shao is not that kind of person. I can guarantee that."


    "You can guarantee that?" Mo Xiu nced at Liu Hongying. "Or, have you already colluded with Qin Shao?"


    Liu Hongying was taken aback, and quickly defended, "Elder, you have misunderstood. I have no improper rtionship with Qin Shao..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mo Xiu raised his hand and motioned her to stop there. After that, he immediately looked at Qin Shao, waiting for Qin Shao''s statement.


    Qin Shao''s thoughts turned sharply, a trace of entanglement shed past, and he quickly said, "Elder, I really don''t have any idea of betraying you. If you feel that I have betrayed you, the big deal is that I will go to the sect to apply for resignation from here."


    "No need."


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, toozy to apany Qin Shao anymore. He instantly raised his hand to grab Qin Shao over.


    Qin Shao was shocked and hurriedly shouted, "I am innocent! Elder, this humble one is really guiltless! I really have no idea of betraying you!"


    "The coffin is in front of you, but you still have a hard mouth?" Mo Xiu curled his lips. "Since you don''t have any idea of betraying me, why did you promise so simply when Lei Zhen''s people came to you? I have just given you several opportunities. Why didn''t you take the initiative to confess and tell the story from beginning to end?"


    "..."


    Qin Shao only felt a bang in his mind, and the huge shock made him speechless for a while.


    By now, Liu Hongying also noticed something wrong, and quickly asked, "Elder, Qin Shao..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Qin Shao''s body burst open and turned into a mist of blood. The mountain breeze passed by, and the blood mist dissipated.


    Liu Hongying was dumbfounded.


    Before, she thought that Mo Xiu was not arrogant or impetuous. He was a very good-tempered elder, and coupled with the fact that he had just arrived from the Seraphic Sword Sect, she and Qin Shao should be treated kindly.


    It now appeared that her thinking was very wrong.


    It was true that Mo Xiu was not arrogant or impetuous. But if they really angered Mo Xiu, it would not be as simple as driving people out of Wonder Sword Peak!


    Thinking that she had just pleaded for Qin Shao, she couldn''t help being shocked.


    She knelt on the ground and said to Mo Xiu, "Elder, I didn''t know Qin Shao would be such a person. I didn''t intend to protect him earlier, nor did I have a rtionship with him..."


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on Liu Hongying. He was silent for a while before he said lightly, "Get up. If you really betrayed me, you would be dead by now."


    Liu Hongying secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly, "Thank you for your trust. Elder. I will definitely not betray elder in the future."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly and said nothing.


    After Liu Hongying got up, remembering what had happened, she couldn''t help asking, "Elder, what you meant just now... Elder Lei''s people approached Qin Shao and asked Qin Shao to betray you. Qin Shao agreed without hesitation? "


    "Correct," Mo Xiu nodded.


    Liu Hongying hesitated for a while, and said, "If I were found by Elder Lei, I am afraid that even I would not dare to refuse easily. If this happens to me next, I..."


    While speaking, she looked at Mo Xiu. Although the following words were not said, the meaning was obvious.


    She wanted to seek Mo Xiu''s opinion.


    Mo Xiu nced at Liu Hongying, and said nkly, "You still need me to teach you this kind of thing?"


    Liu Hongying lowered her head to think for a while, and then asked, "I will pretend to agree, and then I will report to youter. Is this okay?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu didn''t have anyments.


    Liu Hongying asked again, "Then what if they are to ask me some information about elder on the spot?"


    "Do the same. Just say something foolish," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Understood," Liu Hongying breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    After sending Liu Hongying away, Mo Xiu checked the information in his hand.


    The information was recorded in the jade slip.


    When he just got the information, Mo Xiu didn''t know which information in it had been modified, but the problem was not big. Anyway, he just wanted to take a look at it. When selecting disciples, what he would use was his keen eyes.


    As Ming Huang said, there were indeed hundreds of people who joined the Evesting Sword Sect this year.


    The information included the names, origins, appearance, age, aptitude, cultivation level, time of cultivation, etc. of those people. It could be said that almost all the information was clear.


    Mo Xiu browsed the information one by one and quickly found information about Ming Huang.


    The name was indeed Ming Huang.


    He came from a small vige in Flying Leaf Province. He was only sixteen years old, but he had been cultivating for nearly ten years.


    His qualifications were marked as ordinary, and his cultivation was only in the Great Perfection-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    It took nearly ten years of cultivation to reach the Spirit Vessel Realm. This kind of aptitude was indeed ordinary enough, and it felt like a miracle that Ming Huang could pass the previous rounds of assessment.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t know how the previous rounds of assessments were conducted, so he was not sure if Ming Huang was too lucky.


    Anyway, from thest round, Ming Huang''s luck was good enough.


    If he didn''t happen to flee to the vicinity of the Teleportation Array, if Mo Xiu didn''t happen to go there timely, Ming Huang would be dead by now.


    Mo Xiu didn''t really care about Ming Huang''s aptitude. What he liked was the Phoenix bloodline in Ming Huang''s body.


    Even a very thin phoenix bloodline was enough for him to focus on.


    Apart from Ming Huang, there were no hidden geniuses for the time being. But there seemed to be quite a few geniuses among those who entered the Evesting Sword Sect this year.


    They were not geniuses in the eyes of the public, but they were geniuses that even Mo Xiu had to recognize. He even considered whether topete with the elders of the Evesting Sword Sect.

 Chapter 268: Disciple Selection

    Chapter 268: Disciple Selection


    On a mountain peak, the people who had just joined the Evesting Sword Sect gathered together and waited patiently.


    This was the second day they had passed the assessment and joined the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Many elders of the Evesting Sword Sect would personallye to select satisfactory disciples.


    Ming Huang was one of the people waiting, but he was very clear about his own aptitude. He knew that with his aptitude, it was difficult to be picked by the elders of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Having said that, at this time, there was still a bit of illusion in his heart. Maybe he was lucky, and he would be identally caught by a certain elder


    He looked around and found that those with ordinary aptitudes were another matter, but the geniuses testedst time, as well as a group of super geniuses was surrounded by arge group of people.


    Those ordinary people were desperately trying to please them.


    "When they be a disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect, those people will also fly into the sky," Ming Huang thought with some envy.


    At this time, many deacons of the Evesting Sword Sect appeared, and everyone realized something and quieted down.


    "Everyone, the people who will being are all big people. No one is allowed to make noise or presumptuous. Otherwise, you will all be expelled from the Evesting Sword Sect!" A deacon warned loudly.


    Everyone hurriedly held their breath, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Not long afterward, a sh of thunder manifested, and a figure fell from the sky.


    "Elder Lei Zhen is here!" The deacon introduced loudly.


    As soon as his voice fell, another muffled sound was heard, and another fierce-looking elder arrived.


    "Elder Dong Wanqian is here!" The deacon introduced again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several figures descended from the sky in session, all of them were elders and great figures of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Although these elders were not lined up, they were full of momentum.


    This was still only a part of the elders; the head of the Evesting Sword Sect did not personallye. But many people who had never seen simr scenes were trembling and nervous.


    Ming Huang was born in an ordinary small mountain vige. Naturally, he was also someone who had never seen a simr scene. At this moment, he was also shocked by the aura of the major elders.


    But soon, it was discovered that there was a person he actually knew.


    "Elder Mo Xiu is here!" The deacon shoutedst.


    "Elder Mo?" Ming Huang was very puzzled. He had seen Mo Xiu before, but the impression that Mo Xiu gave him was not like an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, but like an outsider.


    Why did he suddenly appear as the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect?


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he remembered what Mo Xiu had told him before, saying that he would still be looking for him...


    Was it possible that Elder Mo would take him as a handyman?


    Since it was impossible to be a disciple, but if he was to work as a handyman for Mo Xiu, it seemed that it was not uneptable.


    At the thought of this possibility, he was secretly excited.


    Not only Ming Huang, but the elders of the Evesting Sword Sect also noticed the arrival of Mo Xiu, looking at Mo Xiu one by one, their expressions became a little weird.


    Lei Zhen had already learned the news and knew that Mo Xiu had the idea of epting disciples, so it was not particrly strange.


    However, he still felt a little speechless.


    This guy knew that he couldn''t receive his apprentice, but he still dared toe and receive humiliation?


    "Elder Mo, you just joined the Evesting Sword Sect, but you want toe to ept disciples?" Dong Wanqian asked everyone''s doubts.


    It was not only an inquiry but also a warning, warning Mo Xiu not to mess around.


    Since he just joined the Evesting Sword Sect, finding a way to gain a firm foothold was the most important thing. They could understand this.


    But these talented neers were not something Mo Xiu could take in, so they didn''t think Mo Xiu shoulde here.


    Mo Xiu would naturally not withdraw just because of Dong Wanqian''s words. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be theughing stock of the entire Evesting Sword Sect.


    He was certain toe here to ept disciples.


    He nced at Dong Wanqian and said faintly, "A handyman betrayed me yesterday and was executed by me. I came here to see and pick another one. The matter of epting a disciple is not certain, it depends on fate."


    "Fate?"


    Lei Zhen couldn''t help but sneer, "Even if you want to ept a disciple, they have to be willing to worship you as their teacher. I think you just want to humiliate yourself."


    "Humiliate myself?" Mo Xiu nced at Lei Zhen arrogantly. "As long as I am willing, I will ept whoever I want to. How can I humiliate myself?"


    "..."


    All the elders felt a little speechless when they heard this.


    For the time being, those with ordinary talents were left aside, but those with higher talents had their own right to choose.


    Even they dared not say that they would ept whoever they wanted. Where did Mo Xiu find confidence from to utter this Kind of words?


    "Jumping clown; ridiculously overrate yourself," Lei Zhen sneered unceremoniously.


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t care very much about this barking dog and didn''t intend to exin either.


    He just looked at those who had just joined the Evesting Sword Sect and wanted to see if there was a fish that slipped through the like Ming Huang.


    There were a total of 328 people who had just joined the Evesting Sword Sect this year, but only a few of them had outstanding talents.


    Those who could let the major elderse topete were the few of them, those with outstanding talents.


    The process of epting disciples was that the deacon read the name one by one.


    The person who heard his or her name could juste forward, and the elders present would reveal the idea of epting disciples, and then see if that person was willing to worship that elder as his or her teacher.


    If they were willing, they could leave with that elder, and the apprenticeship ceremony would be held slowly when they returned.


    The elders who were there would note in person unless they met the geniuses who were eye-catching.


    However, these elders could not have so much time to spend. Therefore, the first names to be pronounced must be those with higher talents who had been tested.


    In other words, the higher the talent, the sooner the name would be pronounced.


    Before the process could start, Lei Zhen suddenly said to the elders present, "I have something to say first. If you want to take someone else, just go do it. But Gongsun Zhi, I want her. Who of you dares to snatch her with me, I''ll never end with him!"


    Gongsun Zhi should be regarded as the most talented among the group of people who joined the Evesting Sword Sect, and one of the geniuses that even Mo Xiu had to admit.


    Mo Xiu searched for Gongsun Zhi among the crowd based on the information obtained before.


    After a while, his eyes fell on an eleven or twelve-year-old girl.


    Gongsun Zhi, age twelve, but had been cultivating for five years.


    She was from the Gongsun Family in Flying Leaf Province, but the Gongsun Family had long since fallen, so they were willing to send a genius like Gongsun Zhi to the Evesting Sword Sect for training.


    Twelve-year-old Gongsun Zhi, whose cultivation base had now reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Profound Spirit Realm, was only one step away from the Essence Converging Realm.


    It took her five years to cultivate to the final stage of the Profound Spirit Realm. This speed of cultivation was pretty good. But with this alone, it was not enough for her to be a great genius.


    What Mo Xiu really recognized was that this girl had a Phaseless Spiritual Vein, and this Phaseless Spiritual Vein was only the result of detection by the people of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Under the outer garment of the Phaseless Spiritual Vein, there was actually a Phaseless Divine Vein.


    Just a Phaseless Divine Vein was enough for Mo Xiu to approve of her.


    It was a pity that Gongsun Zhi didn''t practice the corresponding technique, and she didn''t even know how to use the power of the Phaseless Divine Vein.


    She only knew how to cultivate and improve her cultivation base.


    The person with the highest talent was naturally the person whose name was pronounced first.


    When the deacon present yelled out the name "Gongsun Zhi", everyone gave up one way after another.


    A very delicate little 12-year-old girl stepped forward. It was Gongsun Zhi.


    "Gongsun Zhi has seen all the elders."


    In the final say, Gongsun Zhi was born in a great family.


    Although the Gongsun Family had fallen, she still learned a lot of etiquette from the family. Only one salute could show her self-cultivation as a member of the Gongsun Family.


    The elders were very satisfied with Gongsun Zhi''s performance, and they wished to ept Gongsun Zhi as their apprentice.


    However, they had already said the matter of epting disciples in private.


    Just now, Lei Zhen also emphasized it specially. They also did not want to offend Lei Zhen, so they would not snatch Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen nced at the elders and was satisfied with the response of the elders.


    He smiled, took a step forward, looked at Gongsun Zhi, and asked, "Gongsun Zhi, would you like to worship me as your teacher?"


    Gongsun Zhi nodded, then just as she was about to speak, a voice floated out, "Hold on!"


    The speaker was Mo Xiu.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at Mo Xiu with a trace of astonishment on their faces.


    "Mo Xiu, what do you want to do?!" Lei Zhen''s face was very ugly. A bad premonition also bloomed in his heart.


    Mo Xiu looked calmly at Lei Zhen, then at Gongsun Zhi, and said lightly, "She has a good aptitude and is qualified to be my apprentice."


    "You...!" Lei Zhen was immediately enraged.


    He just said that no one was allowed to snatch Gongsun Zhi with him. Now, Mo Xiu stood up and snatched her with him. This damn fellow did not even put Lei Zhen in his eyes at all.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Mo Xiu, and said coldly, "You mean, you want to snatch her with me?"


    "Snatch?"


    Mo Xiu felt a bit ridiculous, "She is a person, not a bag of goods. How can use the term ''snatch''? Besides, even if it''s a bag of goods, what right do you have to snatch it with me?"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Lei Zhen was furious. With his hand extended, a sword gleaming with thunder and lightning appeared in his hand, and he was about to rush towards Mo Xiu.


    "Elder Lei!"


    Dong Wanqian shouted timely and quickly stood in front of Mo Xiu.


    The other elders also took action, stopping Lei Zhen, not allowing Lei Zhen to move his hands.


    In front of so many people, he actually wanted to kill Mo Xiu when he was dissatisfied with just a sentence.


    Even if Lei Zhen was one of the nine elders and had a higher status than the average elder, this kind of thing was not allowed.


    Mo Xiu was naturally not afraid of this dog either, but he had no opinion when everyone wanted to stop it.


    Lei Zhen also felt he was a bit too impulsive, so he calmed down quickly. His murderous aura faded, and he stared at Mo Xiu coldly with eyes that seemed to kill.


    After a long time, after taking a few deep breaths, he said, "I am not qualified to snatch from you? You are really ridiculous. I am one of the nine elders of the Evesting Sword Sect. The one who is not qualified to snatch is you!"


    After speaking, he turned to look at Gongsun Zhi, trying to soften his tone, "Gongsun Zhi, tell me who you want to worship as a teacher."


    Gongsun Zhi didn''t even look at Mo Xiu, and replied, "Naturally..."

 Chapter 269: Cant Compare

    Chapter 269: Can''t Compare


    ''Naturally, it''s Elder Lei!''


    Gongsun Zhi was nning to answer this way, but before she could say anything, a voice suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She nced at Mo Xiu, her heart swayed.


    Lei Zhen looked at Gongsun Zhi and Mo Xiu, wondering if Mo Xiu had done anything secretly.


    But he didn''t catch Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness'' fluctuation. Even if Mo Xiu really used his Divine Consciousness to say something, he couldn''t use this to attack Mo Xiu.


    He frowned, "What? Is it so difficult to choose between me and Mo Xiu?"


    "No, Elder Lei, I just..."


    Gongsun Zhi hurriedly wanted to exin, but was quickly interrupted by Lei Zhen, "No need to exin, I am not forcing you to choose."


    Lei Zhen then raised his hand and a scabbard appeared in his left hand.


    Then, the sword in his right hand was put into the scabbard by him, and the scabbard was handed out to Gongsun Zhi, "This sword is what I often use. It is named Thunderbolt Sword by me. It has been with me for hundreds of years and has killed countless evil spirits. As long as you are willing to worship me as your teacher, I will give this sword to you immediately. What do you think?"


    Gongsun Zhi''s gaze fell on the Thunderbolt Sword, her eyes glowed with a hint of radiance.


    She seemed a little moved.


    Lei Zhen immediately felt somewhat satisfied, and nced at Mo Xiu secretly, his eyes seemed to say: "Did you see it? Mo Xiu, what do you have topare with me?"


    Mo Xiu naturally noticed Lei Zhen''s gaze, but he didn''t care. He just said, "Thunderbolt Sword? What is this crappy thing? I have countless swords better than this in my hands."


    Billions of swords were sitting inside his Sword Raising Gourd. The so-called Thunderbolt Sword, in Mo Xiu''s view, was really not worth mentioning.


    Lei Zhen didn''t know that Mo Xiu possessed a treasure like Sword Raising Gourd, and he didn''t think that Mo Xiu could have a sword better than Thunderbolt Sword.


    After all, Spirit Continent where Mo Xiu came from was a small ce and was even once regarded as an abandoned ce.


    For this reason, how could Mo Xiu have a sword better than the Thunderbolt Sword?


    He immediately sneered, "What a big tone! You''d better hope that your tongue won''t p your cheek!"


    The other elders present all knew the details of Mo Xiu, and they also didn''t think that Mo Xiu could have a sword better than Thunderbolt Sword, so they were also a little speechless.


    But at bottom, they had no grievances and enmity with Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was not robbing a disciple that Lei Zhen fancied. They didn''t need to offend Mo Xiu, and there was no benefit in doing this either.


    They just looked at Mo Xiu with weird expressions and waited to see how Mo Xiu would end up.


    Mo Xiu naturally saw that no one believed what he said, so he didn''t exin it at all.


    He just said to Yuan Rou, then raised his hand and waved, a series of twenty or thirty swords shed out of thin air and lined up in front of Gongsun Zhi neatly.


    "You can pick a few by yourself. You can regard it as a meeting gift between us," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    "..."


    Gongsun Zhi was immediately stunned.


    Lei Zhen and the other elders present were also dumbfounded, disbelief written on their faces.


    Just now, they thought that Mo Xiu was talking big. But now, Mo Xiu even took out twenty or thirty swords in one breath, and every sword seemed to be quite better than Thunderbolt Sword.


    What the hell?


    Wasn''t Mo Xiu from the small Spirit Continent? Howe there were so many high-quality swords in an abandonednd like Spirit Continent?


    What Lei Zhen said just now was that as long as Gongsun Zhi was willing to be his disciple, he would give the Thunderbolt Sword to Gongsun Zhi.


    But Mo Xiu directly took out twenty or thirty swords and let Gongsun Zhi pick a few by herself.


    Howe this Mo Xiu was so generous?


    Even before Gongsun Zhi was sure to worship him as her teacher, he was willing to give away 20 or 30 swords.


    Did he put those 20 or 30 swords in his eyes at all? Or, did he have better swords than these? Or, was it that he was very sure that Gongsun Zhi would choose him?


    In any case, Mo Xiu''s action was a bit too big. Inparison, Lei Zhen''s action was not enough or iparable at all.


    Gongsun Zhi didn''t know what happened to Mo Xiu.


    Although she wanted to take all the swords in front of her into her bag, she also knew that she could not be too greedy.


    Otherwise, it would make people look down on her and reduce her impression score in front of these big people.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Elder Mo, can I really pick whatever I want?"


    "Yes, just pick what you like. Anyway, I can take out swords of this quality as many as I want," Mo Xiu smiled at her slightly.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched involuntarily as soon as they heard this.


    ''As many as you want?''


    ''Is it true or false?''


    A sword of this quality was almost close to the legendary treasures of the nine continents. What''s more, there were not many such treasures in the entire Profound Sky Continent.


    But it didn''t seem like Mo Xiu was talking big either. Otherwise, how could Mo Xiu send out twenty or thirty swords without any expression?


    In addition, Mo Xiu was so tant, saying he could get swords of this quality as many as he wanted. Was he not afraid of being targeted by robbers?


    All the people present were from the same sect. They shouldn''t have the idea of attacking Mo Xiu. But what he said in public would definitely be spread out in the future, and maybe it would be known by people outside the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Was this guy really not afraid at all?


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that such a show might be targeted by others, but he was really not afraid at all.


    It could even be said that he deliberately made publicity.


    He wanted to recruit some apprentices and cultivate his own power. If he didn''t publicize his wealth a little, how would others know how good he was?


    He also knew that this method was very crude, but it was the most effective way and he didn''t have much time to idle around either.


    He ignored the eyes of everyone and looked at Gongsun Zhi, waiting for Gongsun Zhi to choose.


    Gongsun Zhi took a deep breath and said, "In that case, then I..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly stopped her mouth and retracted the hand that had been stretched out.


    Cast her choice of words and the apprenticeship ceremony aside, as long as she dared to ask for Mo Xiu''s sword, she must be bound together by Mo Xiu.


    At that time, if she did not want to worship Mo Xiu as her teacher, what would Mo Xiu think of her? What would Lei Zhen think of her?


    Although she was only twelve years old, she came from a big family and was not so innocent.


    She was too shocked by Mo Xiu''s action just now and she didn''t think so much. But now, she suddenly reacted: "Should I really give up Elder Lei and choose Elder Mo?"


    Mo Xiu saw through Gongsun Zhi''s thoughts at a nce, and immediately said, "Don''t think so much. Since I said it''s a meeting gift, then it''s just a meeting gift. It''s not asplicated as you think."


    Seeing this, Lei Zhen hurriedly said, "Sine Elder Mo wants to give it to you, you just ept it. There is nothing to worry about."


    Gongsun Zhi still felt something wrong. Then not only did she not dare to ask for it, but she even took a small step back.


    Seeing this, Lei Zhen couldn''t help but smile, "Mo Xiu, did you see it? So what if you have so many good swords?"


    Mo Xiu was not angry, just waiting for Gongsun Zhi to make a decision.


    Lei Zhen felt a little ufortable being ignored, and said, "The sword is just something outside of the body. Your cultivation base and personal strength are the most critical."


    After he finished speaking, he took out two blue-covered books, "I have two copies of the Heaven grade cultivation techniques in my hand. There are also some notes of mine in them, which are very suitable for a person who owns the Phaseless Spiritual Vein like you. As long as you cultivate these two techniques, your strength will definitely increase rapidly, provided that you are willing to worship me as your teacher."


    As he said, he raised the books in his hand, "Gongsun Zhi, please think about it."


    Gongsun Zhi quickly looked at the two books in Lei Zhen''s hands, her eyes flickering.


    Indeed, as Lei Zhen said, a sword could make a person more aggressive when attacking and could increase a person''s strength greatly, but this thing was after all something outside of the body.


    Only the improvement of one''s own cultivation level was the real pursuit of cultivators.


    If what in Lei Zhen''s hands were really suitable for her, then worshiping the Elder Mo as her teacher seemed really inferior to worshiping Lei Zhen as her teacher.


    While she was thinking like this, she heard Mo Xiu say, "It''s just two Heaven grade cultivation techniques. Aren''t you embarrassed to take them out?"


    Lei Zhen was stunned for a moment, frowned, and nced at Mo Xiu. Then he couldn''t help saying, "Mo Xiu, do you want to say that you can get Heaven grade techniques as many as you want?"


    "Heaven grade technique? The frog at the bottom of the well really doesn''t know how big the world is."


    As Mo Xiu said, his Divine Consciousness entered Gongsun Zhi''s Sea of Consciousness and carved a technique in Gongsun Zhi''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Gongsun Zhi only felt a tingling sensation in her head, and in the blink of an eye, she found that there was an extra technique in her Sea of Consciousness.


    She couldn''t help being a little surprised after that.


    After checking the contents of the techniques, she was even more shocked.


    "Phaseless Divine Art? What level of technique is this?" She was astonished secretly in her heart.


    Mo Xiu saw through Gongsun Zhi''s mind and said, "It''s only an Origin grade technique, not the strongest grade, but it should be the best for you to practice. After you worship me, I will teach you more powerful techniques."


    Gongsun Zhi didn''t know the concept of the Origin grade technique, but she knew that the Phaseless Divine Art was very powerful.


    It was ultimately beyond her imagination, and this technique was simply tailor-made for her.


    She no longer hesitated, and quickly knelt down to Mo Xiu, and said, "Respected Master, please ept this disciple''s kowtow!" After finishing speaking, she bowed to Mo Xiu calmly.


    "This"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    As the person involved, Lei Zhen''s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out the ink, and said with depression, "Gongsun Zhi, don''t you want to look at my techniques first?"


    "Thank you, Elder Lei, for your kindness. But no need. I think your technique is notparable to my master''s technique at all," Gongsun Zhi politely but firmly refused.


    "You!"


    Lei Zhen was immediately furious as he couldn''t help pping his own thigh and said loudly, "I object!"

 Chapter 270: One More

    Chapter 270: One More


    "You object?"


    Mo Xiu nced at Lei Zhen, "What''s the use of your objection? This is our personal matter; how can you object it?"


    After finishing speaking, he shifted his gaze to look at Gongsun Zhi, "Get up, and also, you can choose the meeting gift I promised."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Gongsun Zhi got up, nced at the twenty or thirty swords in front of her, then reached out for two swords. One was a cyan sword, and the other was a scarlet sword.


    "Master, I want these two," Gongsun Zhi said to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly before he waved his hand, and the other swords ced in front of Gongsun Zhi disappeared.


    Gongsun Zhi put away the two swords and immediately started to walk towards Mo Xiu.


    At this moment, Lei Zhen flickered over and appeared in front of Gongsun Zhi.


    "Elder Lei," Gongsun Zhi was stunned.


    Lei Zhen took a deep breath and said in a slightly threatening way, "Little girl of the Gongsun Family, you can think about it. Mo Xiu is from the Seraphic Sword Sect, and technically speaking, he is not an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect. With him as your teacher, not to mention that you cannot get the Gongsun Family out of the predicament. Maybe one day, you may not be able to save your life. It is not toote to transfer to my side, otherwise, don''t me me for not reminding you in the future."


    Gongsun Zhi didn''t say anything, she just looked at Mo Xiu. The meaning was obvious. She had decided to worship Mo Xiu as her teacher, and would not change her mind because of Lei Zhen''s words.


    Mo Xiu understood the meaning in Gongsun Zhi''s eyes and immediately said, "Elder Lei, your worry is unnecessary. Instead of worrying about these messy things, I think you might as well see if there are other disciples you like. But don''t pressure yourself or you might go home empty-handed."


    "Mo Xiu, you are too impudent!"


    Lei Zhen snorted coldly, then turned to Mo Xiu to settle the ounts.


    However, the elders present didn''t want the two to have a conflict.


    Seeing that Lei Zhen was about to do something, they quickly made a posture of blocking.


    When Lei Zhen saw this, he could only look over hatefully.


    The hand holding the scabbard also rattled. The Thunderbolt Sword in his hand seemed to be unable to endure it, but he still endured it.


    It took a long time before he snorted coldly, "Mo Xiu, you are very good. You dare to oppose me in front of everyone. Sooner orter, I will let you die miserably!"


    After finishing speaking, he nced at Gongsun Zhi again, and said in an equally unkind tone, "Gongsun Zhi, don''t think that after refusing to worship me as your teacher, you can restfortably. Soon, I will make you regret it!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t take Lei Zhen''s cruel words to heart at all. After hearing this, he calmly said with a smile, "You can try it. I will see how you let me die."


    Gongsun Zhi was a little frightened by Lei Zhen''s ruthless words, but seeing Mo Xiu so strong, she felt relieved.


    Lei Zhen came to ept Gongsun Zhi as his disciple, but now, Gongsun Zhi was snatched by Mo Xiu. This was equivalent to being pped in the face by Mo Xiu.


    Under such circumstances, he would naturally not stay here anymore. Otherwise, it would only increase embarrassment.


    He nced at the elders, and said with a gloomy expression, "I''m leaving first. Farewell!"


    After speaking, he turned into a stream of light and rose into the sky.


    The rest of the people looked at each other.


    Many of the elders looked at Mo Xiu.


    They had different thoughts, some were wary, some admired, and some even wanted to befriend Mo Xiu. But no one said anything at this time. It was simply not suitable to do so.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes. He waved to Gongsun Zhi and motioned to Gongsun Zhi toe behind him.


    Gongsun Zhi went behind Mo Xiu and wanted to ask Mo Xiu if they should leave, but she still didn''t say anything in the end.


    As the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, Dong Wanqian couldn''t help asking, "Elder Mo, are you still nning to continue epting disciples?"


    "I have this n," Mo Xiu nodded lightly.


    Hearing this, the elders suddenly became nervous.


    Even Lei Zhen couldn''tpete with Mo Xiu, and the genius disciple that that fellow fancied flew away like this.


    If Mo Xiu had the idea of epting a few other geniuses, wouldn''t those geniuses also have to join Mo Xiu''s sect?


    Although they felt that Mo Xiu would not do such things that offend all the elders, who could tell?


    "Elder Mo, don''t overdo some things. I advise you to ept some other seedlings," Dong Wanqian warned.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to exin, he just looked at the deacon present and signaled that he could continue.


    The deacon who was in charge of the roll call was taken aback for a moment, then nced at the other elders, and seeing that the other elders had simr meanings, he hurriedly called out the next name.


    The person whose name was pronounced right after Gongsun Zhi seemed to have the same talent as Gongsun Zhi. But it was still a big differencepared with Gongsun Zhi, who possessed the Phaseless Divine Vein.


    Now, Mo Xiu discovered that the other "geniuses" were a little dull.


    Originally, the elders were worried that Mo Xiu would take action with them, but even after several calls, Mo Xiu still stayed silent, which made them secretly relieved.


    Those neers whose names had been read had seen Mo Xiu''s performance, therefore, they really wanted to worship Mo Xiu as their teacher.


    However, Mo Xiu had no intention of epting them.


    Those elders who had selected satisfactory apprentices left with the selected disciples one after another. When the talented people were all selected, only five or six elders remained in ce.


    Dong Wanqian had already picked a good disciple, but he was also one of the elders who did not leave.


    The main reason why he didn''t leave was because of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu said that he was going to continue epting disciples, but he never made a move, which made him feel very wrong.


    Was it possible that Mo Xiu was joking?


    But if he was joking, why did Mo Xiu still stay here?


    He felt that Mo Xiu had a lot of secrets, so he decided to take a closer look to see what Mo Xiu had nned.


    The talented people in the data had been selected. The remaining ones were talents that were not good enough, and even talents could only be regarded as ordinary people.


    It was estimated that none of these elders wanted to ept disciples, so those deacons just read their names one by one and announced their position as an inner disciple, outer disciple, or just a handyman.


    The neers knew their talents well, so they didn''t feel any problems with their own belongings.


    Mo Xiu listened for a while, until the deacon in charge of the roll call read the word "Ming Huang", he said, "Wait!"


    "..."


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, their eyes turned to Mo Xiu, all feeling a little surprised.


    Mo Xiu waved to Ming Huang, "Come here."


    Ming Huang had long suspected that Mo Xiu would take him over as a handyman, so it was not particrly unexpected.


    But now that this kind of thing really happened, it made him feel like he was in a dream for an instant.


    He pretended to have never seen Mo Xiu before, with a face full of doubts, and pointed to himself as if he was saying, "Elder, is it me?"


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly and said nothing.


    Ming Huang also pretended to be unfamiliar and walked towards Mo Xiu nervously.


    "Elder Mo, are you nning to take him over as your handyman?" The deacon in charge of the roll call suspiciously. "If you only need a few handymen, you can just tell us. We will pick a few more clever ones and send them to you."


    "Not as my handyman," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I want him to be my apprentice."


    "Ah!"


    Everyone was surprised, they didn''t know if Mo Xiu had a convulsion in his brain somehow.


    Everyone could understand that people with talents should be apprentices, but Ming Huang''s talents were really not very good. He was going to be ced in the camp of handyman.


    Mo Xiu actually said he wanted to take Ming Huang as a disciple? Was this really a joke?


    As the person involved, Ming Huang also doubted whether there was something wrong with Mo Xiu, and even doubted whether he had excessive delusions and auditory hallucinations.


    However, he soon heard Mo Xiu say, "I don''t necessarily ept disciples based on aptitude. As long as they make me feel worthy of training them, I will ept them even if they have average talents."


    Ming Huang raised his hand and squeezed his face severely, confirming that he was not dreaming, and then bowed down to Mo Xiu, "Respected Master, please ept this disciple''s kowtow."


    Although he felt that Mo Xiu''s action might be rted to the previous events, he was still super happy about this.


    Under normal circumstances, he couldn''t even be an outer disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect, but now, he could be a true disciple of an elder.


    It could be said that a divine branch came to him and he became a phoenix. Of course, he did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t ept Ming Huang as his disciple because of previous events. Even if Ming Huang didn''t have a thin bloodline of the Phoenix n, he had nned to kill Ming Huang before.


    Everyone didn''t know the reason why he epted this apprentice, and he didn''t intend to exin it.


    He raised his hand, made Ming Huang get up, stood behind him, and immediately motioned with his eyes to the deacon who was in charge of the roll call to let the man continue.


    After a moment of daze, the deacon continued to announce the identity of the remaining neers.


    At the same time, Dong Wanqian came to Mo Xiu and said, "Elder Mo, I can understand why you epted Gongsun Zhi as your disciple, but what''s with this little guy?"


    "It''s nothing, he just looks pleasing to the eye," Mo Xiu replied casually.


    Dong Wanqian''s eyes flickered, and said, "Actually, I think this little boy is quite pleasing to the eye too. Would you like to give him to me?"

 Chapter 271: Three Disciples

    Chapter 271: Three Disciples


    Mo Xiu could see that Ming Huang had thin Phoenix blood, but he didn''t think Dong Wanqian could also see it.


    But he wanted Mo Xiu to give Ming Huang to him? What the hell was Dong Wanqian doing?


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but nce at Dong Wanqian more, but he saw that Dong Wanqian''s eyes also just nced at him.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I have already epted her, even if you tell me that..."


    After a pause, he said, "If I have someone who is pleasing to the eye next time, you cane to me in advance. As long as I haven''t epted them, I will give them to you."


    Dong Wanqian thought for a moment, then nodded, "In that case, I will thank Elder Mo first."


    This guy smiled very kindly as if he had forgotten how he yelled at Mo Xiu when he first saw him.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t know why Dong Wanqian did this, he didn''t take it seriously. It wouldn''t affect his n anyway.


    He looked at the remaining neers and waited for a while until the roll-call deacon yelled the name "Liu Chengtian" before he spoke again, "Liu Chengtian,e here."


    Liu Chengtian was a sturdy man who was more than six feet tall and had a big bald head. In terms of face, he was even fiercer than Dong Wanqian and Lei Zhen.


    However, this guy''s cultivation talent was not high, it was inferior to Ming Huang. His cultivation base was also very weak, only in the Early-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm.


    This guy seemed to have used some secret technique, forcibly breaking through to the Spirit Vessel Realm at that. His Spiritual Vein also had a trace of rupture. It was estimated that he could not break through to the realm above the Spirit Vessel Realm in his life.


    Liu Chengtian seemed to know nothing about himself, only when his name was called did the surprise color appear on his face. He was so happy to the point that he couldn''t shut his smile as he walked to Mo Xiu, "Elder Mo, are you looking for me?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t pick up this apprentice right away, but he turned to look at Dong Wanqian.


    Dong Wanqian was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Elder Mo, do you think this big guy is good?"


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly without exining.


    Dong Wanqian''s expression was very strange, and he doubted whether Mo Xiu was deliberately lying to him.


    However, Mo Xiu said, "If he is not pleasing to your eyes, I will ept him as my disciple."


    "No, he is pleasing to my eyes," Dong Wanqian said quickly. "Since you gave him to me, then I owe you a favor."


    "Okay," Mo Xiu didn''t have anyments.


    Dong Wanqian looked at Mo Xiu and Liu Chengtian. He couldn''t figure out what Mo Xiu was going to do, but at this time, he couldn''t control so much.


    Anyway, he could first take Liu Chengtian to see how Liu Chengtian was different from the others before he talked about it again.


    If there was really nothing special, he could just expel Liu Chengtian. This kind of thing was not a burden to him.


    Liu Chengtian was originally assigned to be a handyman, but now that he could be the apprentice of an elder, even if that elder was no Mo Xiu, he still couldn''t help smiling nonstop.


    He quickly knelt down to Dong Wanqian and kowtow to Dong Wanqian as his teacher.


    Dong Wanqian was expressionless, he just waved his hand to make Liu Chengtian get up and stand behind him.


    Mo Xiu was really not lying to Dong Wanqian. When he got the information before, he had already found this Liu Chengtian.


    Although this guy had no talent for cultivation, his Spiritual Vein had been damaged, and his cultivation was difficult to advance. But his sturdy body was very suitable for body refining.


    Of course, there were a lot of people who were suitable for body refining. The rarity of this kind of person was not that great.


    For Mo Xiu, Ming Huang who had a thin Phoenix blood was countless times better. Therefore, even if this guy was given to Dong Wanqian, Mo Xiu did not think it was a big deal.


    Having said that, he felt that Dong Wanqian shouldn''t have a body refining method suitable for Liu Chengtian. It might be a waste to give him to Dong Wanqian, but the problem was not big. He still had arrangements for the future.


    The deacon in charge of the roll-call did not continue reading, but said to Mo Xiu, "Elder Mo, if you still have someone you like, just call it out. There is no need to wait for us to pronounce the name."


    "Good."


    Mo Xiu nodded and nced around. His eyes fell on a young girl in the crowd.


    "Youe out," Mo Xiu beckoned to the girl.


    The girl froze for a moment, reacted like the Ming Huang before, pointed suspiciously at herself, and saw Mo Xiu nodding before she stepped forward to Mo Xiu.


    "Elder Dong, do I still need to give this to you?" Mo Xiu looked at Dong Wanqian again.


    Dong Wanqian''s eyes fell on the girl, took out a jade slip to check it, and quickly found the girl''s information in front of him.


    Chen Yutong had no background and ordinary talent. Her cultivation base was only in the Middle-stage of the Spirit Vessel Realm, slightly higher than Liu Chengtian. But for Dong Wanqian, there was no difference.


    To say that Chen Yutong was significantly different from other people''s, it was her pair of scarlet eye pupils, which made people feel as if they were not human eyes, but the eyes of a demon.


    There was no description of those eyes in the information, so he had to ask, "What''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "Replying to elder, I had such a pair of eyes when I was born," Chen Yutong replied.


    When she was speaking, her expression looked a little depressed as if she had suffered a lot of grievances because of her red eyes.


    "Born with red pupils?"


    Dong Wanqian felt that Mo Xiu should have mastered some secret, but he didn''t know how to unearth the secret of this pair of red pupils.


    After thinking about it, he said to Mo Xiu, "Elder Mo, you don''t need to give this one. I already owe you a favor, and I don''t want to owe a second one. But I really want to know the situation about her pair of red pupils. In other words, can you tell us about your training n?"


    "About the red pupils?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "Although there are not many natural red pupils, there are still some. There is no special situation, it''s just a very idental situation that happened to her."


    "Really only that simple?" Dong Wanqian frowned slightly.


    "Correct, it''s that simple."


    As Mo Xiu said, he looked at Chen Yutong and said, "From today on, you will follow me and be my apprentice just like Gongsun Zhi and Ming Huang."


    Chen Yutong was taken aback for a moment, and soon bowed to the ground, "Respected Master, please ept this disciple''s kowtow."


    Mo Xiu raised his hand, motioned Chen Yutong to get up, and immediately said to the deacon who was in charge of the roll call, "I won''t choose anymore. After this, you arrange more handymen to my Wonder Sword Peak."


    Hearing that, those neers who had not yet known their own belongings felt a sense of hopelessness instantly. A few people evenined, but they were soon taken away by the deacon present.


    The deacon who was in charge of the roll call naturally did not dare to ignore Mo Xiu''s instructions, and chose three handymen for Mo Xiu on the spot, and asked if Mo Xiu was satisfied with them.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have anyments, so he left it to the deacon to deal with. After he bade farewell to Dong Wanqian, he returned to Wonder Sword Peak with the three apprentices he had just recruited.


    In the eyes of others, the harvest of Mo Xiu''s trip was only Gongsun Zhi, and the other two seemed to be a joke.


    But Mo Xiu knew very well in his heart that whether Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong were all real gains from his trip, none of them were jokes.


    If he wanted to form his own forces, these three people were certainly not enough.


    However, among those who joined the Evesting Sword Sect this year, except for Liu Chengtian, who was given to Dong Wanqian, these three people really satisfied him.


    If he wanted to grow your power, he must start from other ces, or let some disciples of the Evesting Sword Sect change their divisions and worship under him, or he could also go to look outside the Evesting Sword Sect.


    This kind of thing couldn''t be rushed. The current task was to train Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong. When these three people were on the right track, he could find more people.


    ...


    After returning to Wonder Sword Peak, Mo Xiu asked the three of them to make up the apprenticeship ceremony, and then asked the three of them to choose a room.


    Ming Huang and Chen Yutong didn''t think much, and under the leadership of Liu Hongying, they checked room after room.


    Gongsun Zhi didn''t follow the selection process. Seeing that there were no other people around Mo Xiu, she couldn''t help but said, "Master, this disciple doesn''t understand."


    "You don''t understand why I should ept them as disciples?" Mo Xiu saw through Gongsun Zhi''s mind at a nce.


    Gongsun Zhi nodded, "The two of them have so ordinary talents, and their cultivation bases are not very good. If they are epted as apprentices, I am afraid that they will be insulting to the prestige of Master."


    Mo Xiu was silent for a moment before he exined calmly, "People with high talents often have high potential in cultivation, but it does not mean that only those with high talents can have high potential. Sometimes, people with low talents also have high potential. The instructor is also the main factor in this."


    "Master means that although Ming Huang and Chen Yutong are not talented, they have high potential in cultivation?" Gongsun Zhi seemed to understand.


    "Exactly," Mo Xiu nodded lightly. "You can just wait for a while. You will see that soon, the two of them will be famous in the entire Evesting Sword Sect and crush a generation of geniuses."


    It was difficult for Gongsun Zhi to believe that two people with ordinary talents could overwhelm a generation of geniuses, but this was what said from Mo Xiu''s mouth, coupled with the previous experience of Mo Xiu''s action, she could only choose to believe him.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be a senior sister of two trash juniors."


    Mo Xiu said, waving his hand, "You should also pick a room."


    Then, as Gongsun Zhi was about to retreat, a figure broke in, his eyes fell on Gongsun Zhi, and he said, "Third Young Miss, I have finally found you. I heard that you did not worship Elder Lei as your teacher. Patriarch is very unhappy!"

 Chapter 272: Stimulating Potential

    Chapter 272: Stimting Potential


    "My father?"


    Gongsun Zhi frowned, "I have just finished the apprenticeship ceremony not long ago. How did he get the news in such a short time?"


    "Patriarch always cares about you," the person who broke in replied.


    Gongsun Zhi nodded, "I see, you go back first." After saying that, she started to leave.


    The person who broke in became anxious, and hurriedly stopped Gongsun Zhi, "Third Young Miss, the patriarch means that you should just change the teacher, admit your mistake to Elder Lei, and worship him again as your teacher."


    "Change the teacher? I have never worshipped him as my teacher before, how can I worship him as my teacher again?" Gongsun Zhi coldly snorted. "You go back and tell my father that I have my own measure of my affairs and I don''t need him to take care of it."


    The man naturally did not want to go back this way. Seeing Gongsun Zhi was about to leave, he hurriedly yelled, "Third Young Miss!"


    Before he could say anything, Gongsun Zhi looked in the direction of Mo Xiu and said, "Do you know who he is? You still dare to be so presumptuous here!?"


    The man looked at Mo Xiu with no fear on his face and said calmly, "Isn''t that the Elder Mo Xiu? He is the elder from the Seraphic Sword Sect, not the original elder of the Evesting Sword Sect. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    The so-calledrge sects in Spirit Continent were just branches of the top sects of the Profound Sky Continent. Their strength was very weak, even their Sect Masters were no better.


    Mo Xiu was only a Sea Core Realm cultivator. If it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s identity as an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, he would kill Mo Xiu without blinking.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t figure it out a bit. This guy was just a ve of the Gongsun Family; how could he have the courage to be so arrogant in front of him?


    It stood to reason that even if the patriarch of the Gongsun Family came to the Evesting Sword Sect himself, he would not dare to be presumptuous in front of him, the Evesting Sword Sect elder.


    Originally, he thought that since this person belonged to the Gongsun Family, he wouldn''t pursue him for breaking inwlessly like this. But this person didn''t put him in his eyes at all.


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the other party. With a slight movement of his hand, his invisible True Energy gushing out, and he grabbed the person in his hand in the blink of an eye.


    The man froze for a moment and was surprised by Mo Xiu''s sudden strength, but soon he said loudly, "Mo Xiu, what do you want to do? I''m a guest from the Gongsun Family and am Elder Lei''s friends. You can''t kill me! Otherwise, Elder Lei won''t let you go, and Gongsun Family won''t make you feel good either!"


    "Gongsun Family? Lei Zhen''s friends? Don''t say that Lei Zhen and I are enemies. Even if Lei Zhen and I are friends, he won''t dare to intercede in front of me even if I kill you!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and as his mind turned, his True Energy suddenly shrank, and the person''s body burst into a cloud of blood.


    "Master, this disciple is guilty," Gongsun Zhi quickly pleaded guilty to Mo Xiu.


    "It has nothing to do with you," Mo Xiu raised his hand and asked, "you have a bad rtionship with your family?"


    "My family has fallen, so they want to rely on me to rise again. But they don''t want to let me out of their control," Gongsun Zhi replied.


    "I see," Mo Xiu waved his hand, motioning Gongsun Zhi to retreat first.


    Gongsun Zhi bowed respectfully, then slowly withdrew.


    ...


    Soon after Gongsun Zhi retired, a deacon came with three handymen to pay respects to Mo Xiu.


    Originally, the sect only gave two handymen. But even if there were four, it was not a problem either.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care very much either. He handed the three handymen to Liu Hongying and let Liu Hongying take care of them. Then he called Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong who had chosen the room.


    "Master, what do you want to tell us?" Gongsun Zhi, as a senior sister of the other two, asked.


    "I will give you three days to get along well and make a good rtionship. After three days, I will give pointers regarding your cultivation one by one," Mo Xiu said.


    Gongsun Zhi was stunned, Ming Huang and Chen Yutong looked at each other, but after the three of them looked at each other, they still nodded.


    Three days were not short or long, and it was almost impossible to make a good rtionship with each other in three days. However, they dared not snub Mo Xiu''s orders.


    What hindered the rtionship between the three was not only the issue of cultivation talent but also the issue of age, gender, and their respective backgrounds.


    Inparison, Ming Huang and Chen Yutong''s ages and identity backgrounds were rtively close, and their cultivation talents were the same, but they were just ordinary people.


    Gongsun Zhi was younger, but she had a very high talent for cultivation, and she came from a big family. She encountered a lot of people with sinister hearts, so her mind was more mature.


    In this case, it was difficult for Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong to have amon topic, but Ming Huang and Chen Yutong might have amon topic.


    However, Ming Huang was only a bit talented at cultivation. He was born in a small mountain vige and had not experienced any hardships. He was rtively optimistic and cheerful.


    However, Chen Yutong was born with a pair of red pupils and was reticent. Therefore, these two people couldn''t be said to be a particrly good fit.


    But at the end of the day, they all came to Mo Xiu. Of course, Mo Xiu hoped that the three could make a good rtionship. This would only benefit the three people''s future cultivation, there was no harm.


    The three of them all understood the truth, but after three days, the three of them could only smile or even act neutral against each other, and they couldn''t talk like sisters and brothers.


    Mo Xiu was a little helpless, but he didn''t force it. He just called the three people to the front, let them sit down, and prepared to give them some pointers in cultivation.


    The first was Gongsun Zhi.


    Mo Xiu had already given Gongsun Zhi the cultivation technique, and also sent two swords to Gongsun Zhi, but he never let Gongsun Zhi practice.


    Although Gongsun Zhi had long wanted to practice Phaseless Divine Art, Mo Xiu refused to let her do so, and she did not dare to ignore it.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on Gongsun Zhi, and he asked, "Three days have passed, do you understand the Phaseless Divine Art?"


    "This disciple doesn''t understand it clearly," Gongsun Zhi answered truthfully.


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, and no longer asked, but said, "I will tell you first, that what you have in your body is actually not a Phaseless Spiritual Vein, but a Phaseless Divine Vein."


    "Phaseless Divine Vein?" Gongsun Zhi was a little confused. "What is the difference between Phaseless Spiritual Vein and Phaseless Divine Vein?"


    "The difference is very big," Mo Xiu replied. "Phaseless Spiritual Vein can make you be an immortal or demon, and Phaseless Divine Vein can make you superior to thousands of immortals and monsters."


    "Immortal and demon..."


    Gongsun Zhi muttered to herself. Somehow, she couldn''t imagine what kind of concept it was. After all, to her, the immortals and demons were just the existence of legend.


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to put too much pressure on Gongsun Zhi, so he said, "Just follow my instructions and practice well. You don''t need to think about it much. You will understand when you reach that level."


    "When we reach that level, we will understand?"


    Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong looked at Mo Xiu together, and they all learned something from Mo Xiu''s words.


    Could it be that Mo Xiu had been one of those legendary existences? Otherwise, how could he know so clearly?


    Ming Huang and Chen Yutong were fine, but Gongsun Zhi knew the power of Phaseless Divine Art. If Mo Xiu had reached such a realm in the past, she was willing to believe him.


    At this moment, she savored the deep meaning of Mo Xiu''s words, and she was even more grateful that she had made the decision to worship Mo Xiu as her teacher.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think too much. After rifying with Gongsun Zhi, he continued, "What the Evesting Sword Sect had detected before was only Phaseless Spiritual Vein, not Phaseless Divine Vein. On the one hand, they might not be clear about Phaseless Spiritual Vein and Phaseless Divine Vein. The difference is that on the surface, it is no different from the Phaseless Spiritual Vein."


    "Master, what do you mean...?" Gongsun Zhi asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a short while before he said, "I will help you topletely arouse the Phaseless Divine Vein."


    With that, he raised his hand and struck Gongsun Zhi with a seal, and even a white light burst out of Gongsun Zhi''s body.


    Soon, an iparably mysterious aura swept away, and the white light on Gongsun Zhi''s body changed, gradually turning from white to yellow, and finally turned into a strong golden light.


    The golden light spread, dyeing the entire Wonder Sword Peak into a golden color and even spread to the entire Evesting Sword Sect.


    "This is"


    The people of the Evesting Sword Sect were rmed one after another, all the deacons and elders rushed to the golden source, and even the head of the Evesting Sword Sect and the few supreme elders who had been in seclusion for a long time were rmed.


    When everyone came to Wonder Sword Peak, the golden light also converged.


    "Elder Mo, what''s the matter?" Cao Tianfang, the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, asked quickly.


    "I''m just helping my apprentice to stimte her potential," Mo Xiu said. "Please go back, everyone. It''s not a big problem."


    "..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    ''Stimte the potential? How to stimte?''


    ''Stimte the potential can make such a big movement? Are you kidding us?''


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to exin more to everyone. Even if everyone was unwilling to go back, he still turned around and walked straight back.


    Gongsun Zhi''s Phaseless Divine Vein had beenpletely aroused, but the process of stimting the Divine Vein just now consumed a lot of her energy. Hence, at this moment, she seemed a little tired.


    Mo Xiu simply engraved some information about Phaseless Divine Vein in Gongsun Zhi''s Sea of Consciousness and then waved his hand to let Gongsun Zhi go back to rest first.


    Gongsun Zhi nodded, got up, and retreated.


    After that, Mo Xiu looked at Ming Huang and said, "Ming Huang, do you know why I want to ept you as my disciple?"


    "Isn''t it because of the previous incident?" Ming Huang asked suspiciously.


    "That incident?" Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered.


    Ming Huang suddenly realized something, and quickly changed his words and said, "Because I look pleasing to Master''s eyes?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu was shocked by Ming Huang''s shamelessness.


    He patted Ming Huang''s head hard, "You think too much."


    Ming Huang felt aggrieved a little, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Xiu lightly exhaled a foul breath, and then said, "I''ll give you a technique, you should take a look at it first." As he said, he left a technique in Ming Huang''s Sea of Consciousness.

 Chapter 273: A Series of Visions

    Chapter 273: A Series of Visions


    The "Great Nirvana Heart Sutra", the technique left by the ancestors of the Phoenix Race, was not the most powerful technique in the Realm of Heaven. But it was definitely the most suitable technique for people with Phoenix blood.


    Ming Huang only had a thin Phoenix bloodline, but this was enough.


    As long as he used the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra to constantly break through, the Phoenix bloodline would be more and more refined, and Ming Huang would be a true member of the Phoenix Race by then.


    The people of the true Phoenix Race had powerfulbat power.


    If they could reach the height of the ancestor of the Phoenix Race, they could dominate one side in the Realm of Heaven and be an existence above thousands of immortals and demons.


    Mo Xiu''s goal for Ming Huang was to reach the height of the ancestor of the Phoenix Race.


    This goal was difficult to achieve, but it was not impossible at all. After all, he was a former Evesting Demon King, and his understanding of the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra was not below that of the Phoenix Race.


    Ming Huang didn''t think much about it at the beginning, only that what Mo Xiu wanted to give him was just an ordinary technique.


    The reason why he thought this was simple. He still had a little self-knowledge of his own aptitude. With his own ordinary aptitude, even if a good technique was given to him, it was still useless.


    After browsing the contents of the "Great Nirvana Heart Sutra", he immediately realized something and quickly asked, "Master, do you mean that I am a member of the Phoenix Race?"


    "It''s just that you have a thin bloodline of the Phoenix Race. If you want to be a member of the Phoenix Race, you must continue to break through," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "Oh," Ming Huang couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Butpared to such a little disappointment, his heart was more joyful, and he found that he was not a waste. He was a person with unlimited potential.


    "You first understand the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra. If you have any questions, immediately ask me. If there is no problem, you can practice here. I can help you watch it so that you can smoothly break through to the first level," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    "Okay," Ming Huang responded briskly, then sank his mind and patiently began toprehend.


    Mo Xiu turned his gaze to Chen Yutong.


    Chen Yutong''s eyes were bright and he seemed to yearn for something, but remained silent all the time, and did not wait to ask questions.


    Mo Xiu stared at Chen Yutong''s eyes for a while, and then said, "Your pair of red pupils are actually good things."


    Chen Yutong had long suspected that Mo Xiu took her as a disciple because of her pair of red pupils, but it was a different feeling to hear Mo Xiu personally say it.


    Since childhood, she had suffered a lot of inexistent crimes because of her natural pair of red eyes. This was the first time she had heard that her red eyes were a good thing.


    Mo Xiu could feel the subtle changes in Chen Yutong''s state of mind, but he didn''t intend to learn more. He just said, "What you need to practice is not the ordinary technique, but the pupil technique. After strengthening your eyes to a certain extent, the strength of your physical body will also be improved, and will be stronger than ordinary cultivators by then."


    "Pupil technique?"


    Chen Yutong didn''t understand what that concept was, but now she trusted Mo Xiu unconditionally. She would do whatever Mo Xiu said and she wouldn''t think so much about it.


    Mo Xiu did not give Chen Yutong too much time to wonder, and soon he said, "I will first teach you the information about pupil technique and the cultivation methods of pupil technique that I know. Ask me if there''s a question, if there is no question, you will first practice the Celestial Eye Divine Art."


    With that, he engraved everything he knew about pupil technique in Chen Yutong''s Sea of Consciousness.


    ...


    Above the Wonder Sword Peak.


    After receiving Mo Xiu''s exnation, all the deacons left on their own. The elders and supreme elders also left more than half, but many people still remained, including Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian.


    Dong Wanqian was Cao Tianfang''s junior and could also be regarded as Cao Tianfang''s confidant.


    He avoided the crowd and said to Cao Tianfang, "Senior brother, I think things may not be that simple."


    "Do you think so?" Cao Tianfang held the same view.


    "To be honest, I can''t see through this Elder Mo, and I even doubt whether hees from the Seraphic Sword Sect," Dong Wanqian said thoughtfully.


    Cao Tianfang nodded and immediately asked, "I heard that besides Gongsun Zhi, he also epted two people with very ordinary qualifications?"


    "Yes, I think something is wrong. I asked for one from him at the time, otherwise he would''ve epted four apprentices," Dong Wanqian replied.


    "Is there anything unusual about the disciple he gave you?" Cao Tianfang asked again.


    "He''s only a bit bigger than average, and there is nothing special about it. So I wonder if he was ying tricks on me at the time, or if he was really just liking those who were pleasing to his eyes," Dong Wanqian said with depression.


    Cao Tianfang pondered for a while, and said, "Even you can''t see the extraordinariness. The other two people should also be pleasing to his eyes. But earlier, he said something about stimting the potential of his apprentice. I think he was maximizing the potential of the Phaseless Spiritual Vein. I just don''t know what method he used to produce such a big movement."


    As soon as his voice fell, a crisp sound of the cry of the phoenix sounded.


    Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian were stunned for a moment, and quickly looked in the direction of the loud cry, and found that a fiery red phoenix shadow was rising into the sky.


    The sudden scene made the two of them shocked.


    "That is?"


    The other elders present were also shocked, and never expected that after the golden light just now, there would be another vision.


    After the ming red phoenix phantom flew high above the sky, it flew around the entire Evesting Sword Sect, and everyone in the entire Evesting Sword Sect could see it clearly.


    A few people learned more about the situation, but they thought of Mo Xiu instantly. But most of the Evesting Sword Sect didn''t know the situation at all, and they thought that the real phoenix had appeared, and bowed down to the phoenix again and again.


    After flying for a circle, the fiery red phoenix phantom swooped down again, prated the eaves, and disappeared.


    "That was... the phoenix? Among the disciples collected by Elder Mo, there is still a member of the Phoenix Race?" Cao Tianfang asked uncertainly.


    "Which Phoenix Race? I have lived for so long, but I haven''t heard of any Phoenix Race in the Profound Sky Continent," Dong Wanqian said speechlessly.


    "If it''s not from the Phoenix Race, is it be possible that Elder Mo can turn people into a phoenix?" Cao Tianfang took a breath. "It seems that Elder Mo may be more mysterious than we thought."


    Dong Wanqian nodded and was about to say something when two scarlet beams of light prated the eaves and rose into the sky.


    The wind and clouds above the sky changed color, the clear sky was also muddied by the two red beams of light.


    "This... what kind of vision is this again?" Cao Tianfang was shocked again.


    Dong Wanqian looked at the two scarlet beams of light, thought about it, and soon realized what, and eximed, "Chen Yutong!"


    "Chen Yutong?" Cao Tianfang was a little confused.


    "It''s one of the other two apprentices received by Elder Mo," Dong Wanqian exined.


    Cao Tianfang thought about it briefly and quickly reacted. While looking at Dong Wanqian, the surprised expression in his eyes couldn''t hide, "The phantom of the phoenix just now, it should be..."


    "Ming Huang, the vision of the phoenix phantom must be rted to him," Dong Wanqian confirmed.


    "Three disciples, three visions, I''m afraid that our Evesting Sword Sect is about to produce peerless geniuses who will overwhelm a generation of geniuses," Cao Tianfang''s expression was a bitplicated, not to the point of depression, but he was definitely not that happy.


    Dong Wanqian shook his head, "Forget about Gongsun Zhi, the other two are definitely not super geniuses. I can only say that the Elder Mo''s methods are too terrifying."


    At this time, the entire Evesting Sword Sect members discovered the two red beams of light. Those who knew the situation revealed admiration and fear. Those who didn''t understand the situation only knew to continue to bow down, but they secretly felt doubts in their hearts.


    It was a good and clear day today. Howe there were so many visions? Was a treasure in the Evesting Sword Sect about to be born soon?


    The crimson beam of light only existed for a short while before disappearing, but Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian couldn''t help it anymore as they rushed into the peak to find the training room where Mo Xiu was.


    Those elders and elders who had not left the Wonder Sword Peak also rushed in and came to the cultivation room.


    Before everyone broke into the training room, the door of the training room was suddenly opened, and Mo Xiu walked out, looking at everyone nkly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and a few people looked over at Mo Xiu and looked at the training room.


    The situation inside was simr to what everyone expected. Ming Huang and Chen Yutong were indeed there, and they were both cultivating.


    "Elder Mo, what happened just now... was it all made by you?" Cao Tianfang asked hesitantly.


    "That''s right," Mo Xiu admitted without hesitation.


    Cao Tianfang was stunned and then asked, "You are stimting the potential of your other disciples?"


    "Correct," Mo Xiu confirmed again.


    "If it''s Gongsun Zhi, I can understand. Your other two apprentices should be of mediocre talent. How can they... burst out of such great potential?" Cao Tianfang was curious.


    "It''s just a little trick, it''s not worth mentioning," Mo Xiu said indifferently. As for the specific situation, he didn''t mention a word.


    Dong Wanqian frowned and couldn''t help saying, "Elder Mo, does Liu Chengtian also have great potential."


    "He''s not bad," Mo Xiu replied ambiguously.


    "Then... can you also help me stimte his potential? I will owe you another favor," Dong Wanqian said in a negotiating tone.


    Mo Xiu nced at Dong Wanqian and shook his head slightly, "That''s your apprentice, not my apprentice. Do you think I will help you? Even if you say you want to owe me another favor, I don''t need your favor."


    "..."


    Dong Wanqian''s face revealed awkwardness instantly.


    However, what Mo Xiu said next made him a little delighted, "It''s not impossible to ask me to help stimte his potential. Not only Liu Chengtian, but I can also help to stimte others. However, I have a few conditions."

 Chapter 274: Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion

    Chapter 274: Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion


    "Conditions?" Dong Wanqian asked quickly, "What conditions?"


    Cao Tianfang paid attention to other aspects and immediately asked, "Not just Liu Chengtian, but also other people?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded lightly, "but the potential between people is different, not everyone has such great potential, you have to understand this."


    Of course, Cao Tianfang knew that everyone''s potential was different. But as long as Mo Xiu was willing to help stimte their potentials, ordinary people might be geniuses.


    Ming Huang and Chen Yutong were the best examples.


    If there could be more potential people appearing in the Evesting Sword Sect, as the lord of the Evesting Sword Sect, he was naturally very happy.


    As his mind turned, he opened his mouth and said, "You talk about the conditions first. As long as the conditions are not too excessive, I can agree."


    "First, I will build a private scripture pavilion on Wonder Sword Peak. No one is allowed to enter without my permission. If you want me to help stimte their potential, they need to go to my scripture pavilion and follow my arrangements."


    "Second, I have the ability to help anyone stimte their potential, and I have the power to reject anyone. Third, for those who have been stimted by me, they must follow my instructions and not vite them in the future."


    Mo Xiu looked calm and said three conditions in a row.


    Cao Tianfang was stunned, and after careful consideration, he understood Mo Xiu''s n, and also understood why Mo Xiu was willing to help everyone in the Evesting Sword Sect to stimte their potential.


    If he agreed to this condition, those people were equivalent to bing Mo Xiu''s people.


    If there were only three or five people, the problem was not big, but if there were too many people who were looking for Mo Xiu to stimte the potential...


    If things went on that way, he was afraid that in the future, the Evesting Sword Sect would be Mo Xiu''s back garden.


    If Mo Xiu was an ordinary elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, then it was not a problem at all. At most, when he retired from the sovereign position, he would give the position to Mo Xiu.


    But Mo Xiu was not an ordinary elder at all, but an elder who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect and was granted exceptionally by the Evesting Sword Sect.


    How could he give up the position of the head of the Evesting Sword Sect to Mo Xiu in this case?


    It didn''t seem to work either if he didn''t give the sovereign position, otherwise, there would be a bloody storm in Evesting Sword Sect.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he asked, "Only these three conditions?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    "Give me some time, I need to think about it," Cao Tian said solemnly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to give Cao Tianfang too much time to think about it. He shook his head and said, "Promise means promise. If you don''t agree, then so bet it. There is nothing to consider. Now, I can give you three conditions. If youe to ask me again in the future, it will not be that simple."


    "I"


    Cao Tianfang wanted to say something more, but after meeting Mo Xiu''s gaze and feeling the determined look of Mo Xiu, he shut up quickly.


    Mo Xiu was also paying attention to him. In this case, he didn''t need to say useless words to waste the time.


    Instead of talking nonsense with Mo Xiu, it was better to spend more time thinking about whether he should agree to Mo Xiu''s condition.


    By agreeing to Mo Xiu''s conditions, the Evesting Sword Sect might fall into Mo Xiu''s hands in the future. But if he didn''t agree to Mo Xiu, maybe the Evesting Sword Sect would miss the opportunity to go to the next level.


    "Senior brother, I think we can promise him first. if anything happens in the future, we can decide it again," Dong Wanqian''s voice suddenly rang in Cao Tianfang''s heart.


    Cao Tianfang nodded invisibly, and immediately said to Mo Xiu, "I can use my status as the head of the Evesting Sword Sect to promise, and I can also restrain the people of the Evesting Sword Sect as much as possible. But I can''t guarantee that they will implement your conditions."


    "You don''t need your guarantee, as long as you agree," Mo Xiu said indifferently.


    ...


    After watching Cao Tianfang and others leave, Mo Xiu turned and returned to the training room.


    Ming Huang had entered the first level of the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra, and Chen Yutong had also cultivated to the first level of the Celestial Eye Divine Art.


    Both of them were consolidating their realm. There were no problems so far.


    Now, he only needed to wait with peace of mind, waiting for the two to stabilize their realm.


    While waiting, Mo Xiu considered the previous deal with Cao Tianfang and others.


    He indeed said there were three conditions, but none of them were important to Mo Xiu. He just wanted to use the mouth of Cao Tianfang and others to release the news to let the people of the Evesting Sword Sect know that he could and had the ability to help people stimte their potential.


    Of course, he really didn''t want other people of the Evesting Sword Sect to interfere. If Cao Tianfang agreed, and other people of the Evesting Sword Sect would not interfere, that would be great.


    But even if they interfered, the problem was trivial; it was just a bit more troublesome.


    The first of the three conditions was to build a private scripture pavilion on Wonder Sword Peak.


    It was not that he had not considered letting people from the Evesting Sword Sect help build the scripture pavilion, but they could only build a normal scripture pavilion, which was not the scripture pavilion he wanted.


    What he wanted was the kind of scripture pavilion that was only under his control, and could let people enter and drive people out at a single thought.


    It was the kind of scripture pavilion that even the head of the Evesting Sword Sect and powerful experts couldn''t enter even if they wanted to.


    Such a scripture pavilion must not be built by the people of the Evesting Sword Sect, or even touched by the people of the Evesting Sword Sect. Everything must be done by Mo Xiu himself.


    With Mo Xiu''s current ability, there was no way to build such a scripture pavilion, but he just had a treasure on hand  Grand Sky Pagoda.


    The Grand Sky Pagoda was a kind of weapon, but it could be transformed into a scripture pavilion.


    If he did not allow entry, then Cao Tianfang, the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, and the supreme elders of the Evesting Sword Sect would not be able to enter it. What''s more, everyone in the scripture pavilion could be sted out in a single thought.


    And he could also connect its entrance and exit with the Sword Raising Gourd on the topyer of the Grand Sky Pagoda. Then people whose potentials had been upgraded by him could go to the top of the Grand Sky Pagoda to pick a good sword.


    As for thest of the three conditions mentioned by Mo Xiu, as long as he has ordered, no one could vite...


    He didn''t expect to rely on those people toply with the agreement.


    Anyway, since they wanted him to help stimte their potential, he could do something on those people without them knowing it. By then, they had to follow his orders even if they didn''t want to.


    Of course, there should also be people who were willing to abide by the agreement, so Mo Xiu did not need to use strong means. There might even be people who would bepletely loyal to him after he had stimted their potential.


    With this, his power could be built up little by little.


    As his mind turned, a reduced version of the Grand Sky Pagoda appeared in his hands. After some refining and transformation, the Grand Sky Pagoda became the appearance of the scripture pavilion.


    At this time, the realm of Ming Huang and Chen Yutong had stabilized.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, sent the two away, and immediately walked out of the training room, left the small courtyard, and went to the open space next to the courtyard.


    With a wave of his hand, the Grand Sky Pagoda flew out of Mo Xiu''s hands, continuously zooming in until it turned into a five-story scripture pavilion.


    "Boom"


    A loud ring sounded, and the scripture pavilion fell to the ground, arousing dust in the sky.


    People in the nearby courtyard ran out one after another, and they were surprised to see that there was a scripture pavilion on the edge of the courtyard.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give an exnation, just let everyone busy themselves, and immediately came to the entrance of the scripture pavilion.


    Since it was the scripture pavilion, it must have a name. Otherwise, it would not attract others toe.


    A thought shed, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved. A sh golden light flickered, and a fewrge characters appeared on the que: "Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion."


    The techniques that Mo Xiu nned to put inside would all be top techniques. Therefore, it was not too much to put the name "Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion".


    After engraving the name of the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, the door of the scripture pavilion opened, and then he walked in.


    Today, the Grand Sky Pagoda had been transformed by Mo Xiu into a scripture pavilion, but it was impossible for him to give birth to something out of thin air before he put various techniques in it.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry to put various techniques into the scripture pavilion but went all the way up the stairs to the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion.


    The fifth floor was the topmostyer. After watching for a while, Mo Xiu took out the Sword Raising Gourd, extended his Divine Consciousness, and fiddled with it for a while.


    After a long time, a rumbling sound rang, and the entrance and exit of the Sword Raising Gourd were connected with the entrance and exit of the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion.


    His figure shed, and he had appeared in the inner space of Sword Raising Gourd.


    "Brother Xiu," Yuan Rou greeted him immediately.


    Mo Xiu looked at Yuan Rou and asked, "Do you see what I n to do?"


    "Brother Xiu, don''t worry, I will give swords of the corresponding rank ording to their aptitude as I did in the Seraphic Sword Sect before," Yuan Rou replied.


    Mo Xiu nodded, and picked a few more swords from the Sword Raising Gourd, preparing to supply Ming Huang and Chen Yutong as a meeting gift.


    After that, he left the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd and returned to the first floor of the scripture pavilion.


    Said to help stimte their potential, in fact, it meant to let those people practice the corresponding techniques.


    Therefore, the techniques were necessary for this scripture pavilion. He must also have the techniques to be called the scripture pavilion.


    How to manifest the techniques was a problem. After all, the techniques couldn''t be simply copied on paper andpiled into a book, nor could they be simply engraved on the jade slips.


    People who entered the scripture pavilion could see the content of the techniques, but those who saw the techniques could not take the techniques away, and they could not have the opportunity to tell others about the content of the techniques after they walked out of the scripture pavilion.


    Otherwise, it would not be good for Mo Xiu, and it would not be good for the scripture pavilion.


    In addition, he needed to nt something in the content of the techniques so that those who had practiced the techniques would listen to hismands when necessary.


    It was a bit troublesome, but it just would take a little longer for him, it was not a big matter.

 Chapter 275: Divine Diamond Sword Art

    Chapter 275: Divine Diamond Sword Art


    Outside the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    After a burly figure arrived, he looked up and muttered to himself, "Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion is this ce? To take such a name, Elder Mo is really extraordinary. No wonder he could see that I have extraordinary talent."


    If Dong Wanqian was here, he would definitely feel very speechless. What shit extraordinary talent? If he had extraordinary talent, he wouldn''t ask him toe to Mo Xiu at all.


    Mo Xiu was in the scripture pavilion at this moment, and he also noticed this brazen fellow. It was Liu Chengtian who was favored by him before and then was given Dong Wanqian.


    Liu Chengtian still respected Mo Xiu. If it weren''t for Mo Xiu, he wouldn''t be able to be a disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect. He could only be an ordinary handyman like most people.


    Of course, respect was one thing. He clearly remembered Dong Wanqian''s instructions: "No matter what, let Elder Mo help you stimte your potential. Even if Elder Mo wants you to follow his orders in the future, you can pretend to agree first. If there is something wrong, you can interrupt it forcibly ande back and tell me immediately."


    Liu Chengtian didn''t think there would be anything wrong, but Dong Wanqian was his master, and of course, he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    He took a deep breath and patted twice on the door of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion. He did not forget to say, "Elder Mo, it is me, Liu Chengtian. My master asked me toe to you to help stimte my potential."


    As soon as his voice faded, the door was opened with a "crunch", and Mo Xiu''s voice without the slightest emotion rang, "Come in."


    "..."


    Liu Chengtian didn''t say anything, he just smiled slyly, and walked in.


    With a "click", the door was closed again, which made Liu Chengtian inexplicably nervous.


    Although the door was closed tightly, it was not that there was no light inside. On the contrary, he could see very clearly.


    Compared with the ordinary scripture pavilion, this scripture pavilion was a little different.


    The middle part of the first to fourth floors was empty, but the walls were iid with many jade slips, and the stairs could go all the way up.


    On the fifth floor, he couldn''t see the situation. He only knew that he could go up to the fifth floor by stairs.


    On the first floor of the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu sat cross-legged. His three apprentices, Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong were all there, but all of them closed their eyes and were obviously cultivating.


    "Elder Mo," Liu Chengtian didn''t dare to bother the three of them in their cultivation, so he could only keep his voice as quiet as possible.


    Mo Xiu nced at Liu Chengtian and asked, "Do you know what it means for me to stimte your potential?"


    Liu Chengtian froze for a moment and was a little surprised by Mo Xiu''s questioning, but he only thought for a while, and quickly said, "If you have any instructions in the future, I must obey your orders, right?"


    "It''s good that you know it."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, and asked, "So what is your answer to that?"


    "Of course I am very happy. Don''t say that you want to help me stimte my potential. Even if there is no such thing, as long as you give instructions, I will definitely go through fire and water without hesitation toplete the task," Liu Chengtian said with a serious face.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and waved, a jade slip flew down from the third floor and fell into Liu Chengtian''s hands.


    "This is...?" Liu Chengtian couldn''t help but wonder.


    After finishing speaking, he probed his Spiritual Knowledge into the jade slip. But before he had time to check the information in the slip, a golden light flew out of the jade slip suddenly and entered the center of his eyebrows.


    At the same time, some unfamiliar information appeared in his Sea of Consciousness. After checking it a little bit, it turned out to be a technique.


    "Divine Diamond Sword Art?" Liu Chengtian frowned and muttered to himself.


    Mo Xiu nodded slightly and raised his hand with another wave.


    The jade slip in Liu Chengtian''s hand immediately flew out, and in the blink of an eye, it returned to the groove on the third floor and was embedded in it.


    "Elder Mo?" Liu Chengtian was a little confused.


    Mo Xiu did not deliberately exin, but said faintly, "The content is already in your Sea of Consciousness, that is, the Divine Diamond Sword Art. You sit down and look at it. If there is no problem, you can start practicing. I will watch you."


    "Okay."


    Liu Chengtian nodded neatly, sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began toprehend the "Divine Diamond Sword Art".


    Originally, he thought this was a powerful cultivation technique, but soon he discovered that this was not a cultivation technique at all, but a body refining technique that would temper his physical body.


    "Elder Mo, are you asking me to train my body?" Liu Chengtian quickly opened his eyes and asked.


    "Hmm? Are you not willing?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Liu Chengtian suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a while before he said, "I thought it was a cultivation technique."


    After finishing speaking, he asked, "Does stimting my potential have a lot to do with refining my body? Without refining my body, my potential can''t be stimted?"


    "Correct," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    Liu Chengtian wanted to know what the specific information was, but Mo Xiu obviously didn''t intend to exin more. In this case, it would be boring to continue to ask questions.


    After thinking about it, he turned to say, "Elder Mo, body refining technique is meaningless. If it is a cultivation technique, I can calm down and have a good understanding. But if I practice body refining technique, even if you let me grasp its contents, I may not be able to calm down..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect Liu Chengtian to be so resistant to body refining, he was obviously a good seed for body refining.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t intend to ask more, just said, "Look at the content of the technique first."


    Liu Chengtian hesitated, and finally nodded, "Well, I''ll take a look first."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again andprehend the techniques.


    ...


    Two hourster.


    Liu Chengtian opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes glistening with surprise constantly.


    Originally, he thought that he could not calm down andprehend, and thought that even if this body refining technique that Mo Xiu gave was not bad, it was actually not much better.


    However, after onlyprehending it for a short while, his entire mind was engrossed in it, and there was no such thing as being unable to calm down.


    The technique Mo Xiu gave was far beyond his expectation, and it was notparable to the general technique at all.


    "How is it?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Liu Chengtian was very excited and said with a high spirit: "I will cultivate it! Elder Mo, I will cultivate it!"


    By now, how could he not know the power of the Divine Diamond Sword Art?


    Compared to cultivating True Energy, he was indeed more suitable for body refining.


    If he wanted to maximize his potential, he could only practice body refining. If it was an ordinary cultivation method, he was afraid that he would not be able topete with those geniuses for a lifetime.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed when he thought of saying that the body refining technique was meaningless just now.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to embarrass Liu Chengtian either, "If there is no problem, you should practice ording to the content of the technique first."


    Liu Chengtian nodded and quickly said, "Elder Mo, I need a sword to cultivate the Divine Sword Diamond Art, but I don''t have a sword at hand now. Should I go back to my master and ask for one first?"


    This was the truth, but he also wanted to go back and have a good discussion with Dong Wanqian.


    After all, even if he was cultivating a body refining technique, it was a big deal for him. If he did not discuss with Dong Wanqian, he would disrespect his master too much.


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that cultivating the Divine Diamond Sword Art needed a sword, and it had to be a good sword. But he could also see that Liu Chengtian had the intention of going back to discuss with Dong Wanqian.


    With Mo Xiu''s method, he was not afraid that Liu Chengtian would tell Dong Wanqian the contents of the Divine Diamond Sword Art after he returned.


    However, he did not intend to let Liu Chengtian go back just like that.


    He waved his hand, "You don''t need to go back. Dong Wanqian can''t take out a good sword at all. Even if you ask him for a sword, the sword will not be suitable for the Divine Diamond Sword Art."


    "Elder Mo, my master is not as extreme as you said, right?" Liu Chengtian said nervously.


    "I''m telling the truth," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    Liu Chengtian opened his mouth, but he did not continue to argue, "Even if Elder Mo says so... where can I find a better sword?"


    "Fifth floor," Mo Xiu raised his head slightly, "go up the stairs, and someone will give you a sword."


    "Someone will?" Liu Chengtian was stunned. Seeing Mo Xiu''s serious face, he bowed to Mo Xiu a little, and walked through the stairs to the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion.


    After a while, Liu Chengtian brought a golden sword back to the first floor of the scripture pavilion, and under the guidance of Mo Xiu, he began to practice the Divine Diamond Sword Art.


    "Divine Diamond Sword Art " was a technique practiced by a certain body-refining expert in the Realm of Heaven.


    After that person cultivated it to a very high stage, his physical body became supremely heaven-defying. No matter how strong the attack was, it was difficult to destroy his physical body at once.


    Mo Xiu had never practiced the Divine Diamond Sword Art. After all, he had a better and more suitable body refining technique, and there was no need to practice the Divine Diamond Sword Art.


    However, with his level, it was easy to instruct Liu Chengtian to practice.


    Only about half an hourter, several sword shadows appeared around Liu Chengtian''s body, and then with a "swish", they merged with Liu Chengtian''s body.


    Liu Chengtian''s physical strength suddenly increased by arge margin, and even the muscles and bones in his body were strengthened.


    Mo Xiu dared not say that his body wasparable to a divine sword, but it was not weaker than a Treasure rank or even a Profound rank sword.


    Liu Chengtian clenched his fists, and it made a clicking sound continuously and loudly.


    Such a powerful physical body made him extremely satisfied. Although his cultivation level had not increased, he could feel that his overall strength had improved a lot.


    "This technique is really strong," Liu Chengtian was full of joy.


    After getting up, he said to Mo Xiu from the bottom of his heart, "Thank Elder Mo for presenting the technique and sword. If you have orders in the future, I will definitely follow it!"


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly, "You can go back now."


    After saying that, with a wave of his hand, the door of the scripture pavilion opened, and an invisible force fell on Liu Chengtian, sting Liu Chengtian out at once.


    With a muffled sound, the door closed again.


    Liu Chengtian looked at the closed door and was stunned for a while before he reacted and quickly turned and left.


    He wanted to tell his master Dong Wanqian about the tremendous gains he had made in the scripture pavilion instantly!

 Chapter 276: The Horrifying Background

    Chapter 276: The Horrifying Background


    Ten Thousand Dao Peak, this was Dong Wanqian''s site.


    Dong Wanqian had been the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect for many years, and was now the junior brother of the head of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Over the years, he had actually received many apprentices.


    Liu Chengtian was thest one to be Dong Wanqian''s apprentice so far, and among Dong Wanqian''s apprentices, he was a junior apprentice.


    However, everyone knew that Liu Chengtian''s cultivation talent was very ordinary. Dong Wanqian only asked for him from Mo Xiu out of curiosity.


    In this case, Liu Chengtian, a junior, would naturally not be able to enjoy the treatment that a junior should deserve.


    It didn''t matter if he was not spoiled by those brothers and sisters, but the eyes that look at him one by one were often full of contempt.


    Just because Dong Wanqian epted a disciple like Liu Chengtian, those disciples of Dong Wanqian almost couldn''t hold their heads up in front of the other disciples and would be ridiculed at every turn.


    Had it not been for Dong Wanqian''s suppression, they would have fought with other disciples desperately a long time ago.


    Unable to fight the other disciples, they could only vent their grievances on Liu Chengtian.


    Of course, they were all Dong Wanqian''s apprentices, so they didn''t dare to do too much.


    But asionally, they made some small moves to bully Liu Chengtian, and their intentions of turning their eyes and ridicule had never been concealed.


    Liu Chengtian could naturally feel the unkind attitude of those seniors, but he knew very well in his heart what his own situation was.


    Given his limited talents, he would not dare to confront those seniors at all. Otherwise, his biggest backer, Dong Wanqian, would no longer defend him.


    After returning from Wonder Sword Peak, Liu Chengtian went to find Dong Wanqian immediately, but before he could see Dong Wanqian, several male disciples stopped him.


    "Senior brothers, I am looking for Master for an urgent matter," Liu Chengtian said anxiously.


    "Urgent matter? You trash, what kind of urgent matter can you have?"


    A male disciple sneered, "I heard that Master asked you to go to Wonder Sword Peak to find Elder Mo to help stimte your potential. Now that you are back, why have I not seen your potential exploded? You were rejected by Elder Mo? Or you are simply a waste, no matter how he stimted it, he couldn''t stimte your potential at all?"


    "Who said I have no potential?"


    Liu Chengtian is full of confidence, but at this time, he didn''t intend to argue with everyone, "Senior brothers, I really have an urgent matter to find Master. You quickly get out, otherwise don''t me me for rushing through!"


    "Oh!"


    The male disciple was immediately unhappy, "Rushing through? With just you?"


    He ridiculed mercilessly, and the othersughed, seeming to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    Liu Chengtian''s face was a little ugly, and he thought to himself: "It''s fine for you to despise me on weekdays. Now that I have such a high talent, you still dare to taunt me?"


    A thought shed, and he said, "Senior brothers, since you still don''t listen, don''t me me for being impolite."


    After speaking, he ran the Divine Sword Diamond Art, a golden sword shadow appeared on his body, and he rushed forward.


    The male disciples who stood in front of Liu Chengtian were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Liu Chengtian really dared to rush through.


    In less than half a breath, the talking male disciple reacted and immediately snorted, "This trash dares to be so arrogant? It''s you who are looking for death by yourself, don''t me me for disregarding our affections!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and sted Liu Chengtian with a fist.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist fell on Liu Chengtian.


    Bang


    Crack


    It wasn''t that Liu Chengtian was shot flying, or that the bones of Liu Chengtian''s body were broken, but the bones of the male disciple who shot him broke apart.


    A hint of surprise shed in the eyes of the male disciple. But before he could exhale in pain, he saw Liu Chengtian rush past him.


    Others opened their mouths subconsciously. Before they had time to stop him, Liu Chengtian had already squeezed everyone away and rushed past them abruptly.


    "You!"


    Everyone turned around to look at Liu Chengtian, the shock in their eyes was obvious.


    The fist just now definitely didn''t contain all the strength. Otherwise, with the huge difference in cultivation levelying there, even if Liu Chengtian was not afraid, Liu Chengtian would still be shot to death.


    However, the strength that the attacker exerted earlier was not something weak either, but Liu Chengtian didn''t get shot flying. The bones of the attacker were also broken, and finally, Liu Chengtian rushed through the crowd easily.


    Was this still the trash Liu Chengtian they knew from before?


    Also, what kind of technique did Liu Chengtian performed just now? Why wasn''t it like the technique taught by Dong Wanqian?


    Many thoughts shed in everyone''s minds, and soon the male disciple who had just shot said angrily, "Liu Chengtian, you are presumptuous!"


    Everyone else reacted, and after looking at each other, they all wanted to attack Liu Chengtian.


    But soon, everyone heard an angry shout, "Stop!"


    It was Dong Wanqian''s voice!


    Everyone was shocked, looking in the direction of the sound, and hurriedly saluted respectfully, "Master."


    Dong Wanqian looked at Liu Chengtian and then at several other disciples. His expression was very ugly.


    After being silent for a while, he coldly snorted, "I will ask you to settle the ountter!"


    This was obviously addressed to those disciples other than Liu Chengtian, so that everyone was stunned.


    Soon, Dong Wanqian looked at Liu Chengtian again and beckoned, "Youe with me."


    Liu Chengtian nodded, and followed Dong Wanqian away, leaving the others staring at each other, with a hint of panic on their faces.


    After walking to a deserted ce, Dong Wanqian just asked, "Your potential has been stimted?"


    Liu Chengtian didn''t know how to answer. After thinking for a while, he finally nodded.


    "What method did he use to stimte your potential?" Dong Wanqian asked again.


    "He didn''t use any method. He just gave this disciple a body refining technique for this disciple to practice," Liu Chengtian replied truthfully.


    "Body refining technique?" Dong Wanqian was a little confused. "What is it called?"


    "Divine Diamond Sword Art," Liu Chengtian did not hide it.


    Dong Wanqian briefly recalled that he had never heard of such a body refining technique, so he said, "You tell the content of the technique again, let me see what it is like."


    "Good."


    Liu Chengtian nodded and opened his mouth as he was about to say the content of "Divine Diamond Sword Art", but oddly, something seemed to be stuck in his throat, making him unable to utter a word for a long time.


    "What? What''s the problem?" Dong Wanqian frowned and asked.


    Liu Chengtian opened his mouth, still unable to say a word. Until the idea of telling Dong Wanqian about the content of "Divine Diamond Sword Art" in his mind subsided, the force stuck in his throat suddenly disappeared.


    He sucked in a cold breath, and immediately said, "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you the content of the technique, but that I can''t say it."


    "Can''t say? What do you mean?" Dong Wanqian asked quickly.


    "Maybe Elder Mo did something..." Liu Chengtian described the situation in detail.


    Dong Wanqian was amazed and quickly asked people to find paper and pen to get Dong Wanqian to write down the content of the technique.


    However, Liu Chengtian''s situation was almost the same as before, except that he couldn''t write it out.


    Even Dong Wanqian, who thought he himself was a knowledgeable person, was also stunned by this situation.


    But he didn''t believe in it and even found some words, pointing to them one by one, trying to use this method to piece together the contents of the Divine Diamond Sword Art, but Liu Chengtian fainted before he could even identify the first word.


    Faced with this kind of abnormal situation, Dong Wanqian was also convinced and never asked about the content of the Divine Diamond Sword Art.


    He just kept sighing with emotion, "Elder Mo''s method is too terrifying! Prevent people from leaking the information, huh? How did he do it?"


    He couldn''t ask the content of the Divine Diamond Sword Art, he could only look at the effect of the Divine Diamond Sword Art.


    He saw the small conflict between Liu Chengtian and the male disciples before, but he still had to try it himself before he knew how powerful Liu Chengtian was and how powerful the Divine Diamond Sword Art was.


    With Dong Wanqian''s cultivation base, Liu Chengtian could naturally exert everything out all at once.


    However, he was even more surprised after he tried out Liu Chengtian''s weight of strength.


    That Divine Diamond Sword Art was even stronger than any body refining technique he had ever seen, and even the highest level of technique he had seen was much weaker than it.


    The technique that Mo Xiu casually took out was such a high-level technique?


    The technique he gave Liu Chengtian was already this high. Then wouldn''t his three disciples practice even more advanced techniques?


    Was this Elder Mo really from the Seraphic Sword Sect in Spirit Continent? How could he have such a terrifying background?


    ...


    Of course, Mo Xiu came from the Seraphic Sword Sect in Spirit Continent, but the horror he possessed did note from the Seraphic Sword Sect, but from the umtion of his identity as the Evesting Demon King in the past.


    Everything that happened on Ten Thousand Dao Peak could not escape Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness.


    Dong Wanqian would ask about Liu Chengtian''s situation, and Liu Chengtian also had ns to tell Dong Wanqian the Divine Sword Diamond Art, which was all in Mo Xiu''s expectation.


    Liu Chengtian was unable to tell Dong Wanqian about the contents of the Divine Diamond Sword Art. This was not a temporary response from Mo Xiu, but a means that had been arranged long ago.


    It was decided the moment Liu Chengtian got the Divine Diamond Sword Art. Therefore, he was not worried about the leakage of the content of the technique at all.


    Anyway, if he wanted to know the content of the technique, he muste to the scripture pavilion in person, ept his arrangement, and be his ''secret person'' without knowing it.


    Perhaps Liu Chengtian''s change was so great that it made people look at him with all kinds of envy, only half a day passed, Dong Wanqian''s apprentices rushed to Wonder Sword Peak''s scripture pavilion one after another, asking Mo Xiu to help stimte their potential.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about the grievances between Dong Wanqian''s apprentices and Liu Chengtian. It simply had nothing to do with him.


    As long as he felt they were qualified to be his secret person, they would be ced in the scripture pavilion and given the corresponding technique and sword.


    However, as more and more people knew about the situation of this scripture pavilion, people with misconduct began to emerge.

 Chapter 277: Enlighten Supernatural Power

    Chapter 277: Enlighten Supernatural Power


    Outside the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Several disciples of the Evesting Sword Sect wandered and watched.


    These were all of Lei Zhen''s apprentices, and they were instructed by Lei Zhen to check the situation.


    Wonder Sword Peak was Mo Xiu''s site. It was reasonable to say that Lei Zhen''s apprentices could not enter Wonder Sword Peak without permission.


    However, Mo Xiu''s Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was open to everyone. So naturally, he could not restrict others from entering the Wonder Sword Peak.


    Seeing Dong Wanqian''s disciples and several disciples under the names of other elders forming a long line in front of the scripture pavilion, these disciples of Lei Zhen couldn''t help but p their lips.


    "Dong Wanqian is a fool. He even allowed his other disciple toe to Mo Xiu to stimte their potentials. Is he not afraid that his disciples will be Mo Xiu''s in the future?"


    "What Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion? The name is quite foolish, it''s not as good as shit. Tsk tsk, there are so many people waiting in line to enter, all of them are crazy?"


    "It''s impossible for Mo Xiu this guy to unconditionally share his collection of techniques with others, there must be some conspiracy in it!"


    "We can''t let this scripture pavilion remain open, we must find a way to destroy it!"


    "Well, let''s split the troops into two ways. Some people go inside and try to bring out the techniques inside, while the other people outside can try to destroy the scripture pavilion. Make sure to do it a little more secretly, and don''t be discovered by Mo Xiu. If Mo Xiu finds out, then move out of our master and take out the righteousness of the sect, he dares not do anything to us."


    Everyone discussed it, and then they divided their forces into two separate ways.


    ...


    The previous Liu Chengtian was a good seedling for body refining after all, so Mo Xiu personally chose a technique for him. But not everyone had special potential, and not everyone was like Liu Chengtian.


    The talents of other apprentices were not too low, but not everyone was as outstanding as Gongsun Zhi. In this case, there was no technique tailored for them at all.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu just allowed almost all people to browse on their own and did not specifically select suitable techniques for them to practice.


    What kind of techniques they wanted to practice, they could decide for themselves after searching for it.


    Because of this, Mo Xiu simply opened the door of the scripture pavilion.


    Although they still had to line up to enter one by one, Mo Xiu didn''t ask them to leave one by one, they could stay inside until the closing time came.


    If he really met someone with special potential, Mo Xiu would definitely take the shot himself. But unfortunately, the person with special potential in the Evesting Sword Sect has not found him yet.


    While watching over the people who entered the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu had time to instruct Gongsun Zhi, Minghuang, and Chen Yutong to practice. Of course, his own cultivation would not be lost.


    His cultivation level hadn''t stabilized yet, so he didn''t want to upgrade his cultivation for the time being. But after breaking through to the Sea Core Realm, he could cultivate a second sword intent, as well as some other supernatural powers.


    Mo Xiu hadn''t considered what kind of second sword intent he needed, but he already had an idea in his heart for other supernatural power to be cultivated.


    Enlighten Supernatural Power.


    After cultivating this supernatural power, he could gain the power of enlightenment to enlighten all things. He could turn all things into people, and he could also turn people into other creatures.


    Of course, this kind of supernatural power had limitations.


    The level of cultivation base determined to a certain extent the strength of the supernatural power, and the level of the person or thing to be enlightened also determined whether it could be enlightened.


    For example, Mo Xiu''s Nightmare Demon Hound, although not very powerful, its eyes could make Sea Core Realm cultivator or even Spirit Extending Realm cultivator fall into the nightmare. Plus, it was not an ordinary monster beast, but a monster beast that was also very rare in the Realm of Heaven...


    Unless Mo Xiu could cultivate to the height of his previous life, could he transform his Nightmare Demon Hound into a human.


    For another example, those people whose cultivation base was higher than Mo Xiu, even if their strength was not as good as Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu still couldn''t do anything to them. In other words, Mo Xiu could not use his supernatural power to turn those people into other creatures.


    Those who could be transformed by Mo Xiu were basically those whose cultivation base was far lower than Mo Xiu, or beasts with little strength, and some flowers and nts with sufficient spirituality.


    Enlighten Supernatural Power was not used to attack people, but it could punish some people in a small way, and it could also turn some flowers into people, which was quite useful for the current Mo Xiu.


    In the previous life, Mo Xiu had not practiced the Enlighten Supernatural Power, but he had a bit of supernatural power  "Enlightening All Things".


    Just listen to the name, this technique was too ordinary, and it didn''t even feel like a technique, but this was indeed a rted technique for Enlighten Supernatural Power, and it was said to be a technique created in the early Dao Era, so it belonged to the Dao Primary Techniques.


    There used to be a strong man in the Realm of Heaven who relied on the Enlighten Supernatural Power to achieve the overlord of one party. That guy also forcibly created a race  the Spirit Race.


    The Snow Spirit Immortal Realm that the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen originally controlled was the territory of the Snow Spirit Immortal n, and before the Snow Spirit Immortal n became an immortal n, it was actually just a branch of the Spirit Race.


    This showed how powerful the Spirit Race was at its peak.


    Mo Xiu had never seen that strong man. He also obtained the technique of "Enlighten All Things" identally. He didn''t even know what the strong man looked like, only that the strong man came from the Five Elements World.


    As for which world the Five Elements World was, he was not very clear at present.


    With Mo Xiu''s ability, it was not difficult to cultivate this supernatural power. In just a short time, he already had some power in his body.


    At this moment, several sneaky figures appeared in Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness.


    Mo Xiu opened his eyes suddenly and stood up from the ground.


    Outside the gate, several of Lei Zhen''s apprentices waited and watched for a while, stepping into it, and bringing out the techniques included in the scripture pavilion.


    Said it was brought out, but in fact it was stolen.


    But before they could enter the scripture pavilion, they found that Mo Xiu stood up and looked at them suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned, and after looking at each other, they immediately pretended as if they didn''t notice anything before they continued to walk in.


    But Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "Hold on!"


    "Elder Mo, what is your order?" A male disciple asked.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered and he said, "Everyone can enter my scripture pavilion, but you can''t."


    The people outside the gate looked at each other.


    The male disciple who had just spoken continued, "Elder Mo, why can others do it, but we can''t? Is it because our master has an enmity with you? You said before that you can help all the members of the Evesting Sword Sect. We are also disciples of the Evesting Sword Sect at any rate. But why are we treated differently?"


    "Lei Zhen has a grudge against me? He is worthy too?"


    Mo Xiu snorted disdainfully, "This scripture pavilion is I made personally. I have the ability to help anyone stimte their potential, and have the power to refuse to stimte their potential. You are just the object of my rejection."


    "Elder Mo, you are a bit unreasonable. Even if you want to reject us, give us a reason for rejection so that we can ept it, otherwise..."


    Before the male disciple finished speaking, he was forcibly interrupted by Mo Xiu, "You value yourself too much. Do you think I need to reason with you people?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, "Go away, this is not where you should be."


    As soon as his voice fell, an invisible force fell on those disciples, pushing those people tens of feet away.


    After discovering that the actions of those who were going to enter the scripture pavilion to steal the techniques failed, those who nned to destroy the scripture pavilion secretly despised and felt that they couldn''t do even such a small thing well, and they were simply a waste.


    However, they soon discovered that there seemed to be a gaze falling on them invisibly, causing them to feel chills behind their backs.


    Before they could react, a strange force fell on them, sweeping them away instantly like a turbulent current.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Everyone fell heavily to the ground, and only after seeing the surrounding environment did they find that they had reached the gate of the scripture pavilion.


    "You... intend to destroy my scripture pavilion?" Mo Xiu''s indifferent voice rang.


    Everyone looked at each other, and after a brief shock, they quickly denied, "No! There''s no such a thing!"


    "Does it make sense to lie in front of me?" Mo Xiu prative gazes fell on them.


    "..."


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    "My scripture pavilion is not an ordinary scripture pavilion. Let alone you people, even if Lei Zhen personallyes and attacks with all his strength, he won''t be able to even scratch it. Your thoughts are simply naive and ridiculous," Mo Xiu said mercilessly.


    Everyone was silent for a while. After a long time, one of them said, "Elder Mo, I admit that our idea is a bit naive, but we only have that idea. So far, we haven''t done anything. You can''t just punish us just because we have that idea, right?"


    After speaking, he nced at several other people, turned around, and left.


    The others knew and turned around one after another.


    However, after they took a few steps, Mo Xiu''s voice rang again, "Do you think it''s so simple to mess around here?"


    The person who had just spoken stopped and turned around, wanting to have a good theory with Mo Xiu, but before he could speak, he saw Mo Xiu raised his hand and pointed it out.


    A golden light burst out from his finger and it fell on him in a blink of an eye.


    "Ahh"


    The screams rang, and under the surprised eyes of everyone around, the man actuallyy on the ground, his body distorted, and his body changed little by little.

 Chapter 278: Becoming Pigs

    Chapter 278: Bing Pigs


    "Oink..."


    There was a pig cry, and everyone was shocked.


    What kind of magic was this to turn a person into a pig?


    Before everyone could react, Mo Xiu snapped his fingers repeatedly, and golden light fell on those apprentices who stayed outside the gate of the scripture pavilion.


    "Ahh..."


    After a series of screams, everyoney on the ground, their bodies twisted and turned into fat pigs after another.


    In the scripture pavilion, everyone was immersed in those wonderful techniques. After noticing this scene, they couldn''t helpughing.


    "Turned into pigs! Those people turned into pigs!"


    "Haha, that pig... that pig is too fat!"


    "Hey, that pig looks a bit like his original face!"


    "It turns out that Elder Mo has such a perverted ability. It seems that you have to pay attention to it in the future, otherwise, you will be a joke if you are identally turned into a pig."


    "Those people are also stupid enough. Since Elder Mo even dared to offend Elder Lei openly, how can he not have any means? Can those weaklings provoke such a person like Elder Mo?"


    ...


    Everyone started talking.


    The three apprentices of Mo Xiu, Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong, were originally all attentively cultivating.


    Hearing the cries of pigs and the noise of the crowd, they suspended their cultivation and looked outside the scripture pavilion.


    After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, the eyes of the three of them glowed with brilliance.


    "Master is so amazing!" Gongsun Zhi couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Yutong opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say it, she just nodded.


    Ming Huang stood up suddenly, walked to Mo Xiu''s side, and said, "Master, what was that just now? Can I learn it?"


    "You can learn, but your cultivation is far from enough. I will teach you when your cultivation reaches the Sea Core Realm," Mo Xiu replied indifferently.


    "Sea Core Realm" Ming Huang didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    He was happy because one day, he would be able toe into contact with and learn such methods, and frustration was because his current cultivation base was still very far away from the Sea Core Realm. He didn''t know which day he could break through to the Sea Core Realm.


    At this time, those people who had been pushed out by Mo Xiu tens of meters away responded one after another.


    As Lei Zhen''s apprentices, they naturally couldn''t watch their brothers and sisters being humiliated, so they hurriedly returned to the gate of the scripture pavilion one by one.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Junior brother!"


    "Junior sister!"


    They yelled one by one, trying to calm them down, but some pigs simply ran in frenzy.


    One of the disciples said with great anger, "Elder Mo, I admit that your methods are amazing and that we have indeed had bad ideas, but no matter what, we are disciples of the Evesting Sword Sect. We onlymitted a little mistake, is it necessary to humiliate us like this? If other sects know this, what will they think about our Evesting Sword Sect?"


    "Are you using me?" Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on that person.


    The man was not afraid, staring at Mo Xiu, and continued, "As an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, you bullied the weak! If you have such a little awareness as an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, untie your evil spells and apologize to them by kowtow!"


    Mo Xiu listened patiently, and at the end, he asked, "Are you finished?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. Before he could make a human sound, he saw Mo Xiu raised his hand and pointed it out. A golden light instantly fell on him.


    "Ahhh"


    The man let out a scream, in addition to pain, there was also a hint of panic in his scream.


    After only a short while, the man alsoy on the ground and turned into a pig, but not a fat pig, but a weak pig.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, you should be punished!"


    Mo Xiu said, looking at the others outside the door.


    The others shuddered suddenly, worried that Mo Xiu would turn them into pigs, so that they could not help but back up two or three steps.


    "I can turn them into pigs, and naturally, I can turn them all back into human beings," Mo Xiu said. "You go back and tell Lei Zhen. Let hime to the Wonder Sword Peak to give me an exnation. Otherwise, let him be a master of pigs for the rest of his life."


    After finishing speaking, he nced around a few pigs, waved his hand, "Take these pigs and leave."


    An invisible force fell on Lei Zhen''s disciples and the pigs, sending them away like a strong wind, pushing them t beyond the Wonder Sword Peak.


    After the troubles caused by Lei Zhen''s disciples, the scripture pavilion was finally cleaned up.


    Everyone continued to browse the techniques, but after experiencing this incident, everyone''s gaze towards Mo Xiu was no longer just admiration, but also a little more fearful.


    After this incident, the person within the Evesting Sword Sect that could not be offended was ultimately Mo Xiu. Otherwise, if Mo Xiu turned them into a pig, they would not be able to raise their heads up in front of outsiders.


    Some people still searched in the scripture pavilion, trying to find out the rted techniques of the method Mo Xiu just used, but such a heaven-defying skill was naturally not included.


    ...


    Thunder Descending Peak, this was Lei Zhen''s site.


    Seeing his apprenticee back with a few pigs, Lei Zhen was shocked.


    "Huh, what''s with all of you? Didn''t I let you go to Wonder Sword Peak to check the situation? Why do bring a few pigs back?" Lei Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "Master, these are not pigs..."


    Those disciples who weren''t turned into pigs were very aggrieved and exined in detail what happened on Wonder Sword Peak.


    After Lei Zhen listened, he was even more shocked, "Mo Xiu still has such a method?"


    But soon, he became furious again. "Mo Xiu, how dare you humiliate my apprentice so much! You''re looking for death!"


    "Master, is there any way to restore them to humans?" A disciple asked.


    Lei Zhen wanted to help his apprentices recover their bodies, but he didn''t even know what kind of means Mo Xiu used, so he could only cough in anger.


    After thinking for a while, he let out a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, I will ask Mo Xiu for an exnation. If he dares to give me an unreasonable exnation, I will kill him!"


    After speaking, his figure shed and disappeared.


    Arriving outside the scripture pavilion, Lei Zhen immediately shouted, "Mo Xiu, get out of here!"


    Mo Xiu had been waiting for Lei Zhen for a long time. Seeing Lei Zhen''s arrival, he slowly walked to the gate of the scripture pavilion, but he didn''t mean to leave the scripture pavilion.


    "Did you want to exin it to me?" Mo Xiu asked nkly.


    "Exin?"


    Lei Zhen sneered, "Mo Xiu, your thoughts are too beautiful. You turned my apprentices into pigs, and you even ask me for an exnation. It should be I who needs your exnation!"


    "You aren''t going to exin it to me? If that''s the case, you can continue to be the master of those pigs," Mo Xiu said while turning around and going back.


    "Stop!" Lei Zhen shouted. "Hand over all the techniques you have practiced. Otherwise, don''t me me for killing you!"


    "You want to kill me?" Mo Xiu turned back and looked at Lei Zhen again, with slight contempt in his eyes.


    Lei Zhen frowned and said coldly, "Do you think I don''t dare?"


    "You dare, but you can''t kill me," Mo Xiu said calmly.


    "Can''t kill you? You are too overestimating yourself," Lei Zhen snorted coldly while he raised his hand and summoned the Thunderbolt Sword. "Mo Xiu, I''ll say it again. Hand over all your techniques. Otherwise, don''t me me for killing you, don''t think I dare not!"


    "You can try it."


    Mo Xiu''s face was full of contempt as he stepped out of the scripture pavilion without a defensive posture, and lookedpletely fearless.


    Seeing that the two were about to start their hands, the people in the scripture pavilion ran to the gate of the pavilion one after another, ready to wait and see the good show.


    By now, everyone knew that Mo Xiu was the elder who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Evesting Sword Sect through the Teleportation Array.


    They would not say how strong Mo Xiu''s methods were, but as the elder who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base should not be very high.


    Lei Zhen was one of the nine powerful elders of the Evesting Sword Sect, and his cultivation level must be higher than Mo Xiu. Under this circumstance, if the two started their hands, maybe Mo Xiu would suffer a big loss, right?


    But Mo Xiu was not stupid. Knowing that his strength was not as good as Lei Zhen, he should not fight Lei Zhen head-on. Therefore, Mo Xiu was likely to have some means.


    A battle with an unpredictable ending was the most interesting. Everyone was looking forward to it, expecting Lei Zhen to kill Mo Xiu, or Mo Xiu''s mighty power to crush Lei Zhen.


    Of course, Lei Zhen also doubted that Mo Xiu had any means to save his life, but at this point, he couldn''t shrink back.


    He also didn''t think that Mo Xiu''s life-saving methods would really allow Mo Xiu to save his life. In other words, he believed that he could definitely kill Mo Xiu with his own strength.


    After taking a deep breath, he raised the Thunderbolt Sword in his hand high.


    "Mo Xiu, since you are looking for death by yourself, I don''t mind making your wish perfect. Don''t worry, after you die, I will hand over the techniques included in your scripture pavilion to the sect, and I will personally ept your three apprentices and will not let them be bullied."


    Lei Zhen said, the Thunderbolt Sword in his hand burst into dark purple thunder and lightning. The clouds were surging, and it seemed to be infected by the Thunderbolt Sword.


    Everyone could see the thunder and lightning shing in the sky, faintly about to fall.


    "Thunder Sword Intent!?"


    "This is definitely the strongest blow. It seems that Elder Lei really has to kill Elder Mo."


    "This is probably because he doesn''t want the Sect Master to have a chance to stop him."


    "Huh! Why doesn''t Elder Mo react at all? Isn''t he scared?"


    "That is the Thunder Sword Intent. It is our Evesting Sword Sect''s strongest and fastest sword intent. Elder Mo hasn''t taken precautions until now. What does he n to do?"


    Those people who were watching at the gate of the scripture pavilion were a little taken aback for a while.

 Chapter 279: Stay at Your Hand

    Chapter 279: Stay at Your Hand


    "Rumble, rumble..."


    Several arcs of thunder fell,nding on the Thunderbolt Sword in Lei Zhen''s hands. All of a sudden, the Thunderbolt Sword was released with purple light, lightning, and thunder.


    Soon after a "chuck" sound, the Thunderbolt Sword drew an arc in the air, stabling Mo Xiu like an electric sh of thunder.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge or avoid, letting the Thunderbolt Sword sh him.


    The sword energy entered his body, and the Thunder Sword Intent spread through his body. It was like a billowing thunder, continuously destroying Mo Xiu''s body.


    However, after a while, Mo Xiu did not to fall to the ground as everyone expected. His body that was torn apart by the sword energy also healed back.


    "Huh?"


    Lei Zhen frowned, "Why hasn''t he died?"


    As his mind turned, he once again activated his sword intent, the sword went out with thunder, and a sword energy with Thunder Sword Intent struck Mo Xiu again.


    With a "poof", Mo Xiu''s body was once again torn apart by sword energy, and the Thunder Sword Intent continued to roll, trying to tear Mo Xiu''s body into pieces.


    However, under the effect of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, the Thunder Sword Intent was quickly purified and stored in Mo Xiu''s body.


    This time, Lei Zhen could finally confirm that his Thunder Sword Intent really couldn''t kill Mo Xiu.


    However, he had already taken action, so naturally it was impossible to stop like that. So regardless of the effect, he used his sword intent several times in a row, smashing various parts of Mo Xiu''s body.


    "Puff, puff"


    Mo Xiu''s body was torn apart by Sword energy time and time again, but soon he returned to a state of unharmed, and even the clothes on his body seemed to have just been put on. There was no trace of being torn.


    "Howe!" Lei Zhen suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    The people who were watching at the gate of the scripture pavilion were also stunned. They all knew that Mo Xiu might have some means, but they didn''t expect that this was his means.


    Not to mention killing Mo Xiu, Lei Zhen couldn''t even hurt Mo Xiu''s half hair even with his all-out attack. During the whole battle, Mo Xiu never took action as if it was just Lei Zhen''sical performance from beginning to end.


    "I said, you can''t kill me," Mo Xiu looked at Lei Zhen and said calmly.


    Lei Zhen was a little annoyed. He didn''t use his sword intent anymore, this time, he only raised his sword to sh and chop Mo Xiu madly.


    Mo Xiu still didn''t dodge. He let Lei Zhen chop him with Thunderbolt Sword, but the result was no different. Even if Mo Xiu''s body was cut in half, or even cut into countless pieces, he could eventually recover to his original state.


    "You...what on earth is this crooked evil technique?!" Lei Zhen asked in disbelief, panting with exhaustion.


    "Evil technique?" Mo Xiu scoffed. "When you can''t kill me, you can only say I practiced crooked evil technique?"


    Lei Zhen didn''t deny it, "What if I can''t kill you? Even if I can''t kill you, I can deal with you!"


    As he said, he rushed to grab Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu knew Lei Zhen''s n, but he wouldn''t let Lei Zhen seed easily. With a thought, he used his phantom supernatural power toe behind Lei Zhen.


    "Puff"


    After Lei Zhen caught on Mo Xiu''s phantom, he realized that something was wrong, and quickly turned around.


    He quickly raised his hand and grabbed Mo Xiu, who was behind him, but Mo Xiu reacted faster than him, and what was caught in his hand was still a phantom.


    "Puff, puff"


    Several phantoms were pierced in a row.


    Mo Xiu''s real body finally appeared above Lei Zhen''s head, looking at Lei Zhen condescendingly.


    "You can''t kill me, and you also can''t catch me," Mo Xiu''s voice rang again.


    Lei Zhen was immediately angry. He couldn''t help roaring, "Mo Xiu, if you have the ability, just fight me openly and stop dodging! Are you even a man!"


    "I only said that you can''t kill me and you can''t catch me, but I didn''t say that I want to fight you."


    Mo Xiu''s figure shed and came to Lei Zhen, "It''s not impossible to fight you either, but are you sure?"


    Lei Zhen froze for a moment, and said with a sneer, "How can I be unsure? You dare not, because you are not my opponent at all!"


    "I''m not your opponent? You value yourself too much."


    Leaving his voice behind, Mo Xiu''s body shook suddenly, and an unusually violent force burst out with a purple storm, sweeping towards Lei Zhen.


    Lei Zhen was shocked, only to feel that the power erupting from Mo Xiu was somewhat familiar.


    However, before he could figure out what was going on, the force had already engulfed him.


    "Boom..."


    A loud bang sounded. If it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s deliberate control, the entire Wonder Sword Peak would''ve been razed to the ground already.


    When the rumbling subsided, the purple storm disappeared, and a dark figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    If it weren''t for that figure to hold the Thunderbolt Sword to support his body and prevent himself from falling, everyone would not recognize him at all.


    He was Lei Zhen.


    "This is... Elder Lei?"


    "How did he be like this? This is too embarrassing, right?"


    "Looking at this, Elder Lei should be seriously injured."


    "The blow just now was so strong. Isn''t Elder Mo only a Sea Core Realm cultivator? He could he erupt with such a powerful blow?"


    "As expected of Elder Mo. It turns out that he didn''t make a move before because he was afraid that he would identally kill Elder Lei, and could not exin to the sect."


    ...


    Those disciples who were watching the battle began to discuss.


    Mo Xiu was naturally not as powerful as everyone imagined. If he could easily kill Lei Zhen, he would have killed Lei Zhen long ago. He wouldn''t worry about not being able to exin to the sect at all.


    The reason why the blow just now was so powerful was that the power of Lei Zhen''s sword intent didn''t explode after entering his body.


    After the power of the sword intent had umted several times, when it exploded at the same time, it would naturally form a big purple storm.


    This was also the reason why when Lei Zhen looked at the purple storm, he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell why he felt familiar.


    The blow just now had drained out all the Thunder Sword Intent power stored in Mo Xiu''s body. Under this circumstance, Mo Xiu would naturally not be able to explode such a powerful blow, but the thunder shock that abruptly hit Lei Zhen made Lei Zhen frightened.


    Until now, he hadn''t understood what was going on. He only knew that if he took another blow of the same power, he would definitely not be able to hold it, and he would be wiped out on the spot.


    When he saw Mo Xiu raise his hand and want to attack him again, he shivered suddenly, turned and ran away.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang, "Elder Lei, stay at your hand!"


    It was the voice of Cao Tianfang!


    Lei Zhen suddenly seemed to have encountered a savior, and immediately ran towards Cao Tianfang and said in a hoarse voice: "Sect Master, save me!"


    "..."


    Cao Tianfang was dumbfounded.


    After noticing that someone was using Thunder Sword Intent to start a battle on Wonder Sword Peak, he realized that it was likely that Lei Zhen was going to kill Mo Xiu.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be more concerned. After all, he heard that Mo Xiu''s scripture pavilion contained a lot of good techniques. If Mo Xiu died, he would be able to take those techniques in the name of the sect.


    Besides, Mo Xiu was an elder from the Seraphic Sword Sect, not an elder trained by the Evesting Sword Sect.


    However, Dong Wanqian approached Cao Tianfangter, saying that he owed Mo Xiu''s favor, so that Cao Tianfang muste forward to save Mo Xiu''s life.


    Cao Tianfang didn''t want to ignore his juniorpletely, so when he thought that Lei Zhen might have solved Mo Xiu, he rushed to Wonder Sword Peak, intending to stop him symbolically and let Lei Zhen stay at his hand.


    If Lei Zhen hadn''t killed Mo Xiu, then he could take advantage of the situation to protect Mo Xiu. And if Lei Zhen had killed Mo Xiu, then he could do some aftermath work, and catch Lei Zhen and punish him by the way.


    However, the current situation was that Mo Xiu was unscathed, but a dark person ran over to him for help.


    This dark guy...


    Cao Tianfang looked at the Thunderbolt Sword in this person''s hand, and said uncertainly, "Elder Lei?"


    "It''s me," Lei Zhen nodded, and continued to say in a hoarse voice, "Sect Master, save me, Mo Xiu is going to kill me!"


    "..."


    Cao Tianfang suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    He just said to let Lei Zhen stay at his hand, now it seemed that it was not Lei Zhen who should stay at his hand, but Mo Xiu?


    But what was going on?


    Wasn''t Lei Zhen using his sword intent to start thunder and lightning just now?


    Even his sword intent had been disyed, but he still couldn''t kill Mo Xiu?


    It was fine if he couldn''t kill Mo Xiu, but he was still messed up by Mo Xiu to this point?


    Mo Xiu, an elder who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect, could only be a Sea Core Realm cultivator. How could he y Cao Tianfang so hard?


    After being silent for a long time, he waved his hand and let Lei Zhen stand behind him, then looked at Mo Xiu and said, "Elder Mo, can you give me a face? We you just forget this matter?"


    "Give you face?" Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered.


    Cao Tianfang could feel that the expression in Mo Xiu''s eyes had a deep meaning.


    After some thought, he said again: "Well, I will punish Elder Lei well. From now on, he and his apprentices will never enter Wonder Sword Peak for half a step. In addition, I will detain him for three months. This punishment is quite heavy; I believe it is more meaningful than killing him."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lei Zhen couldn''t helpining like a wronged puppy, "Sect Master, many of my apprentices have been turned into pigs by him."


    "What?" Cao Tianfang wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    "Mo Xiu! Mo Xiu has mastered an evil sorcery and he turned many of my apprentices into pigs. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have tried to kill him either," Lei Zhen exined.


    Cao Tianfang: "..."

 Chapter 280: The Shock Cao Tianfang

    Chapter 280: The Shock Cao Tianfang


    "Lei Zhen, I can give you a chance to survive, but don''t provoke me again, otherwise it won''t work for you to ask for help next time!" Mo Xiu said suddenly.


    When Lei Zhen heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little aggrieved. But at this time, he didn''t want to have more troubles, "What about my apprentices?"


    "In three months, let theme to Wonder Sword Peak to find me, and I will transform them back into human form," Mo Xiu said, turning around and walking into the scripture pavilion.


    Lei Zhen looked at Cao Tianfang and seemed to want Cao Tianfang to help him intercede.


    Cao Tianfang spread his hands, expressing his helplessness, "You go back first. I will negotiate with him."


    "Then I have to trouble Sect Master, I''m waiting for your good news," Lei Zhen gave Cao Tianfang a grateful look, then turned and left.


    Cao Tianfang nced at Lei Zhen''s back, and after regaining his gaze, he looked at Mo Xiu again, and walked towards the scripture pavilion.


    In the scripture pavilion, the people who originally watched the battle were immersed in various techniques again.


    When he reached the gate of the scripture pavilion, Cao Tianfang still hesitated. Seeing that Mo Xiu didn''t say anything to stop him, he stepped into it.


    "Elder Mo."


    Cao Tianfang found Mo Xiu, "Elder Lei''s apprentices can you turn them back into human forms earlier?"


    "No," Mo Xiu exined the attempts of Lei Zhen''s apprentices before, and then said, "they themselves wanted to be presumptuous in front of me. Punishing them to be a pig for three months is already kind of me."


    "..."


    The corner of Cao Tianfang''s mouth twitched.


    If this could be regarded as kind, then he was afraid there was no punishment in the world that was kind at all.


    However, he understood that Lei Zhen''s apprentices weren''t turned into pigs for no reason. They asked for it themselves and wanted to offend Mo Xiu. In that case, he couldn''t do anything about it either.


    He took a deep breath, turned to look around, and saw the dense jade slips iid on the walls of the scripture pavilion, so he couldn''t help but ask, "All the techniques of the Seraphic Sword Sect are included here?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I don''t like the techniques of Seraphic Sword Sect."


    "That''s true," Cao Tianfang nodded lightly, a little more curious about Mo Xiu''s identity.


    Judging from the current situation, Mo Xiu dide from the Seraphic Sword Sect, but it seemed that Mo Xiu''s strength did not originate from the Seraphic Sword Sect, but from Mo Xiu himself.


    Therefore, in addition to the identity of the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect, Mo Xiu should have other identities, which was even more remarkable than that of the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    He couldn''t help but wonder whether Mo Xiu was the reincarnation of a certain peerless powerhouse.


    As his mind turned, he asked again, "Can I see the techniques here?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded.


    Since he was here, Cao Tianfang would definitely want to see what kind of techniques were included in this scripture pavilion.


    After obtaining Mo Xiu''s permission, he took a jade slip from the first floor.


    As he just prated his Divine Consciousness into the jade slip, a golden light shot out from the jade slip before rushing into the center of his forehead. At the same time, there was a piece of new information in his Sea of Consciousness, which was exactly the technique in his hand.


    "Kunpeng Divine Art?" Cao Tianfang was stunned, stunned by the name of this technique.


    Leaving aside the content, just by looking at the name, he could feel that this technique was unusual, and it might be stronger than any technique in the collection of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    He put the jade slip in his hand back, found a ce to sit, sinking his mind to browse the content of the technique, and soon he was shocked.


    "This technique... is so strong!"


    He took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know which level the Kunpeng Divine Art belonged to, if he was asked to divide it, he would ssify the Kunpeng Divine Art as a god-level technique.


    A piece of technique that he got casually was a god-level technique?


    Was it possible that the lowest level of techniques included in the scripture pavilion were all god-level techniques like Kunpeng Divine Art?


    Or was it just a coincidence? It was not that the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion''s collections were all god-level techniques, but what he just got was a god-level technique?


    But why was such a god-level technique like the Kunpeng Divine Art ced on the first floor of the scripture pavilion?


    Full of doubts, he took a few more information jade slips to check.


    "Sky Devouring Mystic Art", "Heaven Blending Demon Art", "Jade Stampeding Great Art", "Reincarnation Divine Art", "Law of Forgetting Love", "Nine Dragons Swallowing Heaven Art"...


    Every technique could be ssified into the category of god-level techniques. He thought even some techniques were likely to be above the god-level techniques, but based on his knowledge, he really didn''t know how to describe those techniques which were god-level.


    It turned out to be exactly as he thought, the lowest level of technique included in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was the god-level!


    The shock in his heart at this moment was beyond description, so much so that he doubted that Mo Xiu was the incarnation of Heavenly Path.


    Otherwise, how could this private scripture pavilion be named "Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion"? How could there be so many god-level techniques in this scripture pavilion?


    Before he knew it, he had reached the fourth floor of the scripture pavilion. He looked up and saw that there was a fifth floor in the scripture pavilion, but he didn''t know what the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion looked like.


    Mo Xiu didn''t seem to intend to prevent him from going up to the fifth floor. After some thoughts, driven by curiosity, he stepped up the stairs and entered the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the fifth floor, the surrounding scenes changed drastically, and it seemed that he had left the scripture pavilion and entered some other space.


    There were densely packed swords all around. There were swords of various colors, shapes, and grades. Some swords were not ordinary even at a nce, so that he, the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, gave birth to greed.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, a figure appeared in his sight.


    It seemed to be a girl with a beautiful face, lying on a sword stand made up of countless swords, but the girl seemed to be in aa, or maybe it was just a corpse, overall, he felt no breath and heartbeat in the girl''s body.


    This was not a disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect!


    Cao Tianfang frowned and walked towards the girl, wanting to see what was going on.


    But soon a cold voice rang, "Mortal, who allows you to spy on this deity?"


    As soon as that voice fell, an extremely terrifying coercion fell on Cao Tianfang, and Cao Tianfang couldn''t bear it immediately, and knelt on the ground with a "plop".


    "This deity?"


    Cao Tianfang couldn''t help but nce at the girl on the sword stand.


    Could it be that this girl was a legendary deity or goddess? How could there be a goddess lying in this ce? What was the rtionship between this goddess and Mo Xiu?


    As his mind turned, he said, "Respected Deity, please forgive this humble one''s sins, I have no intention of offending..."


    "You want to fool me with your lies?" That voice rang again. "As a mortal, you dare to spy on this deity! You seek death!"


    The pressure on Cao Tianfang increased so sharply that Cao Tianfang almost copsed on the spot.


    But soon, another voice rang, "Sister Xueling, you are a bit unreasonable. He didn''t mean it. Why do you want to kill him? Besides, this is my territory. I don''t want to let him die here, otherwise, how can I exin to Brother Xiu?"


    In the blink of an eye, the coercion exerted on Cao Tianfang disappeared.


    Cao Tianfang couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart and slightly raised his head to see another young girl looking at him with a smile.


    "Who is this again?" Cao Tianfang was very puzzled.


    Judging from the words just now, this space was the territory of the girl in front of him, and the girl''s name for Mo Xiu was "Brother Xiu", in other words, this girl was likely to be Mo Xiu''s younger sister?


    Not necessarily a real sister, but maybe a love sister, but it didn''t matter. What was important was that the goddess just now had to sumb in front of this girl?


    This showed what? Was the identity or strength of this girl more extraordinary than the goddess? From this point of view, was Mo Xiu''s identity or strength even more remarkable than that of this goddess?


    Was Mo Xiu really the incarnation of Heavenly Path?


    When he thought of this, Cao Tianfang felt his heart was about to explode from shock.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly heard the girl say, "You are Cao Tianfang, the head of the Evesting Sword Sect? Come with me."


    The girl said, raising her hand, and disappearing with Cao Tianfang.


    For a moment, the two had appeared in another ce, still in the same space, but they could no longer see the goddess just now.


    "Dare to ask the Respected Deity..."


    Cao Tian was about to say something, but was interrupted by the girl, "Don''t use the name "Deity", I am the Treasure Spirit here, and I can also be regarded as the Sword Spirit."


    The girl was naturally Yuan Rou, and the goddess just now was the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    It stood to reason that people who entered the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd would not see the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, and would not disturb that willfuldy to cultivate her Primordial Soul. It could only be said that everything was caused by Yuan Rou.


    "Sword Spirit?"


    Cao Tianfang looked around, somewhat puzzled, and somewhat clear.


    "By the way, the person just now is not an ordinary deity, but the immortal queen of the Snow Spirit Immortal Realm," Yuan Rou said suddenly. "In addition, I was also an immortal before I became a Treasure Spirit. I am the daughter of Elemental Martial Immortal Emperor."


    "Hu"


    Cao Tianfang took a breath.


    He wouldn''t feel anything if he didn''t know, and when he knew, he was supremely shocked. It turned out that he identally offended an immortal queen just now?


    Also, he thought that the girl in front of him was just an ordinary Treasure Spirit, but her true identity was also an immortal, or an immortal emperor''s daughter?


    An immortal queen, an immortal emperor''s daughter...


    Howe Mo Xiu was so awesome? How could he get involved with these two beings?


    As if he had discovered a great secret, the shock in Cao Tianfang''s heart reached the heavenly realm.


    At this moment, Yuan Rou frowned.


    Cao Tianfang was shocked, thinking that he had offended Yuan Rou unintentionally, making Yuan Rou unhappy, and he wanted to plead guilty instantly.


    But Yuan Rou said very quickly, "I have to give a sword to anyone who enters this space in ordance with the corresponding qualifications, but I just received the news from Brother Xiu that the scripture pavilion is about to be closed. You can onlye again next time; I will send you out first."


    After that, an invisible force fell on Cao Tianfang, like a turbulent current that swept away Cao Tianfang.


    By the time Cao Tianfang reacted, he had already appeared on the stairs from the fourth floor to the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion.

 Chapter 281: Zhao Lingshang

    Chapter 281: Zhao Lingshang


    "The scripture pavilion is about to be closed. If you haven''t chosen the techniques yet,e back tomorrow," Mo Xiu''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Elder Mo..."


    Cao Tianfang wanted to say something very much, but before he could finish speaking, a strange force fell on him, forcibly dragging him away, and in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared outside the gate of the scripture pavilion.


    With a "click", the door of the scripture pavilion was closed, and a group of people outside looked at the closed door and looked at each other.


    If they weren''t forcibly bombed out, perhaps they could have spent several days in the scripture pavilion. But the current situation was that even the Sect Master was bombed out, what else could they say?


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone sighed before they turned and left.


    Not long after, only Cao Tianfang remained outside the gate of the scripture pavilion.


    It was not that Cao Tianfang didn''t n to go back, but after he was sted out of the scripture pavilion, he discovered an even more shocking situation.


    He remembered the general experience of entering the scripture pavilion just now. He even remembered the names of the techniques he had seen.


    However, he could not remember the contents of the techniques he had read clearly as if those memories had disappeared from his mind for some time.


    "What''s with this situation? How can I forget the techniques I''ve seen?"


    "Elder Mo has done something to the content of the technique? Or did he do something to my body?"


    "What can I do to remember the content of the techniques I have read? Must I practice the technique first?"


    Cao Tianfang really didn''t know how Mo Xiu did it, but being able to do it even this kind of thing proved Mo Xiu''s greatness. At this moment, he admired Mo Xiu so much.


    ...


    After closing the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu looked at Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong, and said, "Do you want to learn the method I just used to deal with Lei Zhen?"


    "Yes! Master, please teach me!" Ming Huang replied first.


    Gongsun Zhi and Chen Yutong also nodded, very interested in the kind of method Mo Xiu used.


    Mo Xiu nced at Ming Huang and shook his head slightly, "You don''t have to learn."


    "Why?" Ming Huang was immediately unhappy. "Master, I am also your apprentice!"


    "You are cultivating the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra. As long as the Phoenix blood is still there, you can reborn again even after you die. You don''t need to learn my method. Besides, this method is wed. It''s just that people on the Profound Sky Continent are unlikely to see the w of this method," Mo Xiu replied.


    "So it''s like this! The Great Nirvana Heart Sutra is more powerful than your method?" Ming Huang suddenly fluttered a little, not knowing what he thought, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It looked like this little guy was smirking.


    Gongsun Zhi couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what w are you referring to...?"


    Mo Xiu did not immediately answer, but said, "I will teach you the content of the technique first."


    After finishing speaking, he used his Divine Consciousness to engrave the contents of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art in the Sea of Consciousness of Gongsun Zhi and Chen Yutong.


    Although Gongsun Zhi and Chen Yutong did not practice immediately, they also browsed through the contents of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art from beginning to end.


    After browsing, they found out that the Myriad Wood Spirit Art was very powerful, beyond their power. In their mind, they didn''t find any problems from beginning to end.


    "Master, is this technique really wed?" Gongsun Zhi asked.


    Chen Yutong also looked at Mo Xiu, very puzzled.


    "Yes, and the w is not small," Mo Xiu exined. "This technique was once practiced by a certain peerless power. At that time, he relied on this technique to run wild. No one could kill him. Everyone who thought he had reached the realm of immortality. Butter, everyone discovered that the reason why this technique can make him immortal."


    "Is it rted to trees?" Gongsun Zhi asked thoughtfully.


    Mo Xiu nodded, "As long as all the trees in one world are destroyed, the person who practices this technique will not be able to remain immortal."


    "Destroy all the trees in one world? This can''t be done, right? And if all the trees are destroyed, how can the creatures between heaven and earth survive?" Gongsun Zhi wondered.


    "It can be done. For a real strong powerhouse, destroying the trees in one world is just a piece of cake. You will know when you reach that level in the future," Mo Xiu replied to the previous question.


    As for thetter question, Mo Xiu did not intend to answer.


    For the creatures in the Profound Sky Continent, the existence of trees was a must. If all the trees were destroyed, the creatures in the Profound Sky Continent would be finished.


    But for the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven, trees were not necessary. Even if they werepletely destroyed, it was not a big deal. After all, Mo Xiu, as the Evesting Demon King, had done such things and left no hidden dangers.


    For Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong, the Realm of Heaven was a very distant existence. Knowing too much was not good for the three of them.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu would only turn around and mention some information at most, and would not tell anything about the Realm of Heaven to them. This was also the reason why he did not answer Gongsun Zhi''sst question.


    Gongsun Zhi and Chen Yutong didn''t think so much but were full of expectations for the realm of the strong powerhouse that Mo Xiu said.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, "Let''s go, go outside and practice Myriad Wood Spirit Art."


    With a thought, he had already appeared outside the scripture pavilion with the three of them.


    "Master, don''t I need to practice anything?" Ming Huang asked suddenly.


    "You don''t need to practice, but you can watch them practice," Mo Xiu replied. "Your Great Nirvana Heart Sutra is somewhat simr to the Myriad Wood Spirit Art that they want to cultivate. Observe them, maybe you can gain some insights."


    "Okay," Ming Huang stopped talking.


    Mo Xiu took Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, and Chen Yutong away from Wonder Sword Peak to the densest ce in the Evesting Sword Sect, and then said to Gongsun Zhi and Chen Yutong, "You can start practicing."


    The two of them didn''t say anything, they just nodded, meditated on the content of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and began to practice.


    The entire forest gleamed, and countless small green particles gathered, entered the bodies of the two of them, and were absorbed by them.


    Within a short while, figures came from all directions one after another. Visions were produced again, and this once again rmed the elders and deacons in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    "Elder Mo, this is...?" An elder couldn''t help asking.


    "They are practicing a kind of technique, don''t make a fuss," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of the elders and deacons became a little weird.


    They didn''t want to make a fuss, but these apprentices of Mo Xiu had to create some visions every time they practiced, and they were visions that were enough to rm the entire sect. It was a problem if they didn''t make a fuss.


    After a long silence, one of the elders said, "Elder Mo, why don''t you report something to the sect next time you want to make some noise?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "There may be a lot of simr movements in the future. It will only trouble you if I have to report it every time. Just get used to it slowly."


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t help being a little speechless, but they couldn''t refute it. After all, only Mo Xiu was able to make such movements, and the movements were very frequent.


    Since it was only Mo Xiu''s apprentice who was cultivating, it was not a problem, so everyone stopped investigating and left one after another.


    When everyone was gone, Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on a big tree in the distance.


    There was a shivering figure hidden behind the big tree. Perhaps he felt Mo Xiu''s gaze, and the man shivered even more.


    "Who?"


    Ming Huang also noticed the abnormality and immediately asked.


    After a while, the person walked out from behind the big tree. She was a very thin young girl, still wearing coarse cloth clothes assigned to handymen by the Evesting Sword Sect.


    After walking in front of Mo Xiu and Ming Huang, the girl hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, "Elder, please spare my life. I didn''t mean to peek, I..."


    Before this person could finish speaking, Mo Xiu suddenly said, "Get up."


    "Ah?"


    The girl froze for a moment, hesitated for a while, and slowly stood up, but she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Mo Xiu and Ming Huang as if she was afraid of being recognized by them.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Xiu looked at the girl and asked.


    "Zhao Lingshang," the girl replied nervously.


    Mo Xiu had never seen Zhao Lingshang among those who joined the Evesting Sword Sect this time, so this Zhao Lingshang might have joined the Evesting Sword Sect in previous years, but because of mediocre qualifications, she could only work as a handyman in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    As his mind turned, he asked again, "Where do you belong to? Why did youe to this ce?"


    Perhaps Mo Xiu''s attitude was very peaceful, Zhao Lingshang''s inner tension subsided a lot, and quickly replied, "Thousand Butterflies Peak, the handyman on Elder Han''s side. As for why I came to this ce, I''m not very clear. I just felt that there was a very warm force in this ce, and I came here in a daze."


    "Elder Han Qiandie?"


    It had been a few days since Mo Xiu joined the Evesting Sword Sect, and he had a certain understanding of the elders of the Evesting Sword Sect. He knew that there was a very unreasonable female elder, and that female elder was Han Qiandie of Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    Han Qiandie was not only unreasonable, but she was also very strict with her apprentices and even the handymen. There was even a famous rule not to allow others to touch her people.


    "Her people" included not only her apprentices but also the handymen on Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    Once, a male disciple molested a female disciple under her seat and was crippled by her mercilessly, so that the people of the Evesting Sword Sect were terrified of her.


    A thought shed. He said to Zhao Lingshang, "From now on, you don''t have to go back to Thousand Butterflies Peak. You will follow me and be my apprentice from now on."

 Chapter 282: He Humiliated Me!

    Chapter 282: He Humiliated Me!


    Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    Han Qiandie still didn''t know that her handyperson had been abducted by Mo Xiu to be an apprentice.


    But out of blue, someone came to report that the elder of Wonder Sword Peak came to visit her.


    Although reluctant, she still came forward to greet him.


    "I''m honored to have Elder Mo''s presence; I don''t know what I can do for you?" Han Qiandie asked with a smile.


    Although she had met Mo Xiu several times, she was not familiar with Mo Xiu at all, and she hadn''t even greeted him in private, so she was very curious about Mo Xiu''s purpose.


    It was one thing to be unfamiliar with Mo Xiu. She had also heard of some things about Mo Xiu, knowing that Mo Xiu was not someone to be offended, so she had toe out to meet him in person.


    Mo Xiu nced at Han Qiandie, and did not intend to talk nonsense with Han Qiandie, and said directly, "Your Thousand Butterflies Peak has a handyman named Zhao Lingshang. I want that person. If you are short of handyman, I will ask the sect to give you another one."


    "Elder Mo came to ask me for someone?" The smile on Han Qiandie''s face disappeared, and her face became ugly.


    "I''m not here to ask for someone, I''m just to inform you," Mo Xiu said, turning around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Han Qiandie suddenly shouted.


    After calling Mo Xiu to stop, she called a disciple to look up Zhao Lingshang''s whereabouts, until she found that Zhao Lingshang was not on the Thousand Butterflies Peak, she confirmed what Mo Xiu had said.


    Everyone knew that they couldn''t touch the people of Thousand Butterflies Peak, but Mo Xiu wanted to take Zhao Lingshang away with a word? This was simply not putting Han Qiandie in his eyes.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Elder Mo, Zhao Lingshang is in your hands, right? I don''t care what you try to do with her, please return her back. Otherwise, don''t me me for turning my face with you!"


    "Turn your face with me? Do you think I care?" Mo Xiu nced back at Han Qiandie, his face full of disdain.


    Han Qiandie suddenly became angry and said coldly, "Mo Xiu, don''t be too presumptuous! I am not Lei Zhen; you are just a pseudo-elder from the Seraphic Sword Sect. I have a way to deal with you!"


    "Oh, really? I want to see how you can deal with me," Mo Xiu didn''t care about Han Qiandie''s threat.


    "You!"


    The more Han Qiandie looked at Mo Xiu, the angrier she became, and immediately ignoring the impact, she attacked Mo Xiu with her hands directly.


    However, Mo Xiu had already used his phantom supernatural power to leave, leaving behind only a phantom.


    With a "poof", the phantom dissipated, and Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "I am willing to personally inform you, that is to give you face, don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Han Qiandie looked around and even extended her Divine Consciousness, but there was no Mo Xiu''s figure in Thousand Butterflies Peak at all.


    "Ahhh!"


    Han Qiandie was extremely annoyed to the point that a mouthful of blood came out with a "poof", and she fell back and fell to the ground.


    ...


    After finally regaining her calm, Han Qiandie immediately left Thousand Butterflies Peak and went to Cao Tianfang.


    "Sect Master, Mo Xiu bullied me too much. Please help me find justice!" Han Qiandie cried as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Cao Tianfang frowned and said suspiciously, "How did Elder Mo bully you?"


    "He took away my handywoman and even came to Thousand Butterflies Peak to humiliate me..." Han Qiandie described what had happened before wildly.


    "..."


    The corner of Cao Tianfang''s mouth twitched slightly, knowing that Han Qiandie''s description was exaggerated, but he didn''t intend to me her. He just said, "Elder Han, it''s just a handywoman. How many do you want? The sect can give as many as you want."


    "That''s not the main problem, it''s Mo Xiu... he humiliated me!" Han Qiandie said angrily.


    If it were before, Cao Tianfang might reallye forward to help Han Qiandie, but now he already knew that Mo Xiu was not so simple, and he admired Mo Xiu so much. How could he help Han Qiandie?


    He sighed, "Elder Han, Elder Mo may have spoken too much, but he is also thinking about our Evesting Sword Sect. Your handywoman must have been taken as an apprentice by him, and that person will be sessful in cultivation in the future. Maybe you will get benefit from that as well, what''s bad about it? As for the humiliation you said... I think it''s not a problem, after all, he did not teas you."


    Han Qiandie was slightly stunned, looking at Cao Tianfang, only to feel very incredible.


    Obviously, she was the one who had been wronged, and she was clearly the elder trained by the Evesting Sword Sect. Why didn''t Cao Tianfang, the head of the sect, help her, and on the other hand, he even said good things for Mo Xiu?


    Wasn''t this reason good enough? She was severely humiliated by Mo Xiu! Was this still not a problem?


    She let out a sigh, and her tone became colder, "Sect Master, what do you mean... You want me to assume that nothing happened?"


    Cao Tianfang didn''t want to be too explicit, but since Han Qiandie said to this point, he could only answer, "This is for your good."


    "I understand; I am abrupt toe to ask the Sect Master for help."


    After Han Qiandie finished speaking, she nced at Cao Tianfang with a faint look. Then, without bidding farewell, she turned around and left.


    Cao Tianfang''s eyelids beat fiercely, always feeling that Han Qiandie would not give up, so he secretly followed Han Qiandie''s movements with his Divine Consciousness, and he realized that after Han Qiandie had left, she found some supreme elders of the sect.


    Those supreme elders didn''t know that Mo Xiu was not so simple as Cao Tianfang did. They only thought that Mo Xiu came from the Seraphic Sword Sect and had a little bit of strength. They didn''t care about Mo Xiu at all, so in Han Qiandie''s cry, they agreed to help Han Qiandie call the shots.


    Upon learning of the situation, Cao Tianfang was extremely anxious and hurriedly sent someone to Wonder Sword Peak to inform Mo Xiu.


    ...


    On Wonder Sword Peak.


    When Mo Xiu received the news, he seemed very indifferent, and he waved his hand and sent away the person who reported the news.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Gongsun Zhi, who had returned to Wonder Sword Peak, couldn''t help asking after she finished cultivating.


    Mo Xiu nced at Gongsun Zhi and replied, "Han Qiandie is unwilling to let me take her handywoman, and encourages the supreme elders of the Evesting Sword Sect toe and deal with me."


    "Ah? What should we do?" Gongsun Zhi suddenly became anxious.


    On the side, Zhao Lingshang, who had not yet adapted to her new identity, was also anxious, and quickly said, "Elder, how about you let me return to Thousand Butterflies Peak. I have no talent, no aptitude, and knowledge. I really don''t deserve to be your apprentice. So that she won''t embarrass you anymore."


    "Embarrass me?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "Do you think I am afraid of her? Besides, what is she? What qualifications do I have to send people back obediently?"


    "But..." Zhao Lingshang said in entanglement, "Elder Han has already invited the supreme elders. If the supreme elderse forward, even you dare not care about it, right?"


    Mo Xiu scoffed, "What if theye? Not to mention just a few supreme elders, even if the entire Evesting Sword Sect is dispatched, they still can''t do anything to me."


    "..."


    Zhao Lingshang was speechless and didn''t know how to persuade him for a while.


    At this moment, Ming Huang and Chen Yutong were also beside Zhao Lingshang.


    Seeing Zhao Lingshang so nervous, Ming Huang raised his hand to pat her shoulder, and said with a smile, "Junior sister, don''t worry, no one can change things that Master has decided."


    Zhao Lingshang bit her lower lip lightly, still faintly worried. But at this point, she knew that she couldn''t persuade Mo Xiu, she could only stay here.


    Mo Xiu called Liu Hongying and asked Liu Hongying to pick up two sets of clothes specially made for core disciples, and Chen Yutong took Zhao Lingshang to take a bath.


    After Zhao Lingshang finished her bath and changed into the costume of the core disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect, the apprenticeship ceremony was held.


    After the apprenticeship ceremony was over, Mo Xiu picked two swords and gave them to Zhao Lingshang, as a meeting ceremony for Zhao Lingshang, and then used his Divine Consciousness to engrave a technique in Zhao Lingshang''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Divine Wood Evergreen Art?"


    Zhao Lingshang browsed the techniques in her mind, a little puzzled, but soon was shocked by the content of the technique.


    This technique turned out to allow humans to use their bodies to derive the Sacred Tree of Beginning and cultivate the power of the Sacred Tree of Beginning.


    This was no longer a cultivation technique, it was more like a divine technique, although she didn''t know if there was such a technique.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t ept this new disciple for no reason. The so-calledck of talent, aptitude and knowledge was just for ordinary people.


    For Mo Xiu, Zhao Lingshang''s potential was veryrge, but it was not the potential of the cultivator.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t tell if he didn''t meet her, but after seeing her, Mo Xiu could tell at a nce that Zhao Lingshang had a natural Wood Spirit Body.


    Wood spirit Body naturally had a sense of closeness to trees. On the contrary, various trees were also very close to people who had Wood Spirit Body.


    Wood spirits emitted by trees would attract people who had Wood Spirit Body. It would also give a warm feeling to those who have a Wood Spirit Body.


    This physique was not special, at leastpared with Xing Yuyan''s Five Elements Divine Vein, Gongsun Zhi''s Phaseless Divine Vein, and Song Shenxue''s Snow Spirit Divine Physique. It was not difficult to find a person with a Wood Spirit Body.


    However, ordinary people couldn''t do much even if they found a person with a Wood Spirit Body.


    Because in normal practice, even if the techniques given were very suitable, people with a Wood Spirit Body still couldn''t advance their cultivation base faster, and it was even more delusional to talk about having their strength far stronger than those at the same stage.


    However, a person with a Wood Spirit Body could use the body to derive wood spirit and cultivate the power of wood spirit, which might not be weaker than ordinary cultivators.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to use Zhao Lingshang''s body to derive wood spirit, but he instead nned to let Zhao Lingshang practice a technique that could directly derive the Sacred Tree of Beginning and cultivate the power of that sacred tree.


    And his collection of "Divine Wood Evergreen Art" was exactly such a technique.


    It was also because of this potential that Mo Xiu would not hesitate to turn his face with Han Qiandie and ept Zhao Lingshang as his apprentice.


    As long as there was a chance to derive the Sacred Tree of Beginning in the future, it didn''t matter if he had to confront the supreme elders of the Evesting Sword Sect now.

 Chapter 283: Horrifying Sword Intent

    Chapter 283: Horrifying Sword Intent


    Inside the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Mo Xiu sat down cross-legged and ran Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    Spiritual Energy from all around came together, entered his body, was transformed into True Energy, and finally turned into Essence Liquid, which merged into his Sea Coreter.


    The Sea Core in his Dantian expanded bit by bit. Until there was a rumble, his cultivation level also broke through from the Early-stage to the Middle-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    After consolidating his cultivation base a bit, he pondered on the second kind of sword intent that he would cultivate.


    The first type of sword intent was Destruction. This sword intent had a very powerful destructive power and could easily destroy the opponent''s weapon or even the body.


    Although he had many other sword intents with very powerful destructive power, he did not think that any other sword intents wereparable to Destruction Sword Intent in terms of destructive power.


    In other words, after having the Destruction Sword Intent, he didn''t need to cultivate another sword intent with powerful destructive power.


    Since it was so, he could only cultivate some auxiliary sword intents.


    There were also many kinds of auxiliary sword intents in this world. Some sword intents could lock space, some sword intents could stop time from flowing, and some sword intents could affect people''s minds and make the opponent hallucinate.


    But even Mo Xiu didn''t know how to practice the sword intent that could stop the flow of time. After all, he had only ever mastered the Law of Space, not the Law of Time.


    The Law of Time was controlled by another strong expert in Realm of Heaven. In terms of strength, that person was far inferior to the Evesting Demon King, but even so, Mo Xiu couldn''t deal with that person much.


    During the War of Origin, Mo Xiu was overwhelmed and didn''t know if that person had fallen, but it was easy to think about it. That person was ultimately the master of the Law of Time. Unless he was betrayed like him, no one would be able to kill him easily.


    If that person was dead, things would be easy. But if he was still alive, even if Mo Xiu knew how to practice the sword intent that could stop the flow of time, he would not practice it. When the power of thew was controlled by others, many constraints would appear.


    The sword intent that could lock the space could be cultivated. As long as his cultivation reached a certain level, he could control the Law of Space just like his previous life. There was no need to worry about being constrained.


    However, Mo Xiu already had a Profound Void de in his hands, and the Profound Void de contained a certain power of the Law of Space. In this case, he could use the Profound Void de to achieve the effect of the space sword intent, so there was no need to deliberately practice this sword intent at all.


    Since he didn''t mean to cultivate those two types of sword intents, then he could only cultivate...


    As Mo Xiu thought about it, he finally decided to cultivate a kind of sword intent that could affect the mind of others  the Devil Sword Intent.


    The essence of the Devil Sword Intent was to make others fear, as to how to make others fear...


    In Mo Xiu''s previous life, he had done many things that made others fear, and he had quite a lot of experience in this aspect. Hence, this kind of sword intent was not difficult for him to cultivate.


    It only took less than half a day toplete the cultivation of the Devil Sword Intent.


    At this time, Mo Xiu swept away his Divine Consciousness and found that there were already many people waiting outside the gate of the scripture pavilion, including Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian.


    However, there were still some people who were unkind. Several of his apprentices, Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang, were all dealing with those people.


    Fortunately, Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian were here, and those supreme elders were too embarrassed to do something too outrageous. At present, they could onlyin and wait for the scripture pavilion to open.


    "Supreme elders, huh?"


    Mo Xiu had never been afraid of those people.


    He got up and raised his hand. The door of the scripture pavilion opened, and he immediately stepped out.


    The people outside the scripture pavilion had be a little impatient. Seeing the door of the scripture pavilion opened, they finally calmed down.


    "Anyone who wants to enter the scripture pavilion to understand the techniques can enter," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    Everyone passed by Mo Xiu and entered the scripture pavilion.


    Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian didn''t enter the scripture pavilion. They looked at the elders and Mo Xiu and hesitated.


    After a while, Dong Wanqian said, "Those elders are very difficult to deal with, will you be fine?"


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s confidence, Dong Wanqian had no choice but to say, "I will go to your scripture pavilion to look around. If you can''t handle them, you can call me inside and I will try to help mediate."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, but just waved his hand to let Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian enter the scripture pavilion.


    Dong Wanqian didn''t say anything anymore and stepped into the scripture pavilion.


    Cao Tianfang couldn''t help as he said, "Elder Mo, they are the supreme elders of our Evesting Sword Sect, after all. So be careful."


    It was unknown whether to let Mo Xiu be more careful of not to get injured, or let Mo Xiu be more careful not to hurt those supreme elders.


    After speaking, he followed into the scripture pavilion.


    Mo Xiu stepped forward two steps and said to Gongsun Zhi, "You four enter the scripture pavilion."


    "Yes, Master."


    The four of them nodded, and they were about to enter the scripture pavilion.


    "Hold on!"


    A supreme elder suddenly said, "The other three can go, Zhao Lingshang stay!"


    "..."


    The four quickly looked at Mo Xiu.


    "This is Wonder Sword Peak," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    Wonder Sword Peak was the site of Mo Xiu. To put it another way, Mo Xiu had the final say here. Even themand of the supreme elder wouldn''t work.


    The four disciples knew, so they quickly entered the scripture pavilion.


    Those supreme elders didn''t stop them, they just looked a little ugly.


    "Elder Mo, what do you mean? This is indeed Wonder Sword Peak, but here is also the site of the Evesting Sword Sect. As the supreme elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, can''t I even control you ordinary elders and ordinary disciples?" The supreme elder who spoke before said angrily.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people, "If there is nothing, leave, my Wonder Sword Peak does not wee you."


    After speaking, he turned around to enter the scripture pavilion.


    "Unreasonable!"


    The supreme elder who spoke just now snorted coldly, "Mo Xiu is an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, but he has no respect for the sect''s rules. He should be severely punished!"


    After finishing speaking, he nced at the supreme elders around him.


    Two of the supreme elders stepped forward to arrest Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t stay in one ce to let them arrest him either. With a slight movement, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared. Then with a turn of his True Energy, two shes of sword energy that contained Devil Sword Intent were cut out.


    The two elders were not weak in cultivation, and it could be seen at once that Mo Xiu''s two sword energies were not powerful, so they didn''t care at all.


    Until two sword energies hit them, the Devil Sword Intent spread.


    "Arghhh!"


    "Don''t don''t!"


    "Don''te! Don''te!"


    The two of them seemed to be suddenly crazy. Their faces full of horror, their knees weakened before they sat weakly on the ground, shivering constantly. Their bodies backed away again and again, intending to escape from Mo Xiu.


    This strange scene not only stunned the elders, but even attracted those people in the scripture pavilion, causing those people to forget the techniques in their minds for a while and rushed to the gate of the scripture pavilion to watch.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "The two supreme elders are crazy?"


    "No, they were fine just now. Why did they suddenly go crazy?"


    "Looking at them, it seems that they have seen very scary things?"


    "Didn''t they just want to arrest Elder Mo? Is Elder Mo a scary creature? But why don''t I think so?"


    ...


    Everyone was puzzled.


    The two supreme elders had already left Mo Xiu, but the fear on their faces had not faded. In the end, they even disregarded their own image and crawled away from Wonder Sword Peak, leaving everyone staring at each other.


    Although the rest of them couldn''t figure out what was going on, they could also perceive that it was Mo Xiu''s doings.


    "Go together!"


    The supreme elder who spoke before said, "Be careful. Make sure to avoid his attacks. I don''t believe we can''t deal with him!"


    Upon hearing this, a group of supreme elders took out their swords one after another and mmed them towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge, he let those sword energies hit him, let those sword energies tear apart his body, but under the effect of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, his body quickly recovered to its original state.


    "What is this technique?"


    All the supreme elders were shocked. Obviously, they hadn''t heard of Mo Xiu''s battle with Lei Zhen. They wouldn''t be so surprised otherwise.


    Before they could reflect, Mo Xiu had already used his phantom supernatural power and came behind them, shing at them with sword energy that contained the Devil Sword Intent.


    Boundless fear invaded. Under the influence of the Devil Sword Intent, their minds were disturbed, and hallucinations appeared one after another.


    Either for a while, they seemed to have entered a mortal situation, or suddenly recalled those who made them extremely scared in the past. It was like the horrible scenes they experienced in the past enveloped their memories entirely.


    "Ahhh!"


    The faces of the people affected by the Devil Sword Intent were full of horror, either sitting weakly on the ground and crawling to escape, or turning around and yelling and fleeing in embarrassment.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three supreme elders left.


    The three looked very pale. They obviously didn''t feel well at all.


    "Go away, it''s useless even if you are supreme elders. Wonder Sword Peak is my ce. I have the final say on everything here," Mo Xiu''s voice rang, not showing any mercy to those supreme elders.

 Chapter 284: Sacred Tree of Beginning

    Chapter 284: Sacred Tree of Beginning


    As far as the realm of cultivation was concerned, Mo Xiu was actually far inferior to these supreme elders, even the deacon of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    However, his Devil Sword Intent had nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, it was only rted to his state of mind.


    If their state of mind was strong enough and fearless, they would not be affected by the Devil Sword Intent. In this way, even if Mo Xiu used his sword intent, even the slightest effect wouldn''t appear.


    However, these supreme elders of the Evesting Sword Sect were only mortals after all, so there would be things to fear, or that they would inevitably feel scared at the thought of bing an ordinary human.


    Therefore, it was useful to disy this kind of terrifying sword intent against those supreme elders.


    If it were reced by someone else using the Devil Sword Intent to deal with Mo Xiu, it would have no effect. After all, Mo Xiu had never feared anything, even if it was death or bing an ordinary mortal, he would not be afraid.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to kill these elders too, as long as they were scared, it was enough.


    If the impression was deep enough, maybe they would remember it for a lifetime, and would never dare to provoke Mo Xiu again, so that his goal would be achieved.


    After hearing Mo Xiu''s words, the three supreme elders didn''t dare to say anything back. They supported each other and left this damnable ce.


    Mo Xiu watched the three people leave until they disappeared before returning to the scripture pavilion.


    "Elder Mo, if you openly confront those supreme elders like this, it will be difficult for me to handle it," Cao Tianfang looked at Mo Xiu and whispered.


    "Do you think they will let you use the power of the sect to deal with me?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Yes," Cao Tianfang nodded. "Although I am the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, I may not be able to refuse this kind of big request, or they will have a lot of reasons to pull me down from my position by then."


    "Then you just listen to them, don''t worry about my side," after Mo Xiu finished speaking, he went to the ce where his disciples were.


    The corner of Cao Tianfang''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t want to worry about it, but he had discovered Mo Xiu''s secret and knew that Mo Xiu was not an ordinary person.


    Even the immortal queen and an immortal emperor''s daughter were on Mo Xiu''s side. He didn''t think that activating the power of the Evesting Sword Sect would be able to win Mo Xiu, but this was a secret that only he knew.


    It was estimated that no one would believe it when he told them about it, so he guessed he could only bite the bullet andpromise.


    Thinking of this situation, he couldn''t help sighing.


    On the other side, Mo Xiu gave advice to Gongsun Zhi and the other three regarding their cultivation problems.


    He looked at Zhao Lingshang and asked, "The Sacred Tree of Beginning has not yet formed?"


    "Not yet, it may take a long time," Zhao Lingshang replied very seriously.


    Of course Mo Xiu knew that the Sacred Tree of Beginning was not easy to derive, otherwise, it would not be so precious.


    But now, he just wanted Zhao Lingshan to derive the Sacred Tree of Beginning and let it take shape. But even so, he guessed that it would be in the state of a small sapling.


    Mo Xiu asked Zhao Lingshang to derive the Sacred Tree of Beginning, not just to let Zhao Lingshang use the Sacred Tree of Beginning to cultivate the power of the sacred tree, but he himself also wanted to use the power of the Sacred Tree of Beginning to strengthen his Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    At least before he went back to the Realm of Heaven, the Sacred Tree of Beginning had to grow up, so there was not so much time for Zhao Lingshang to cultivate slowly.


    "Divine Wood Evergreen Art" was obtained by Mo Xiu on the eve of the War of Origin.


    Although he had scanned the contents of the technique once, he was only sure that the technique was okay, and it could indeed allow people to cultivate the Sacred Tree of Beginning. He hadn''t studied it in-depth, nor had he tried it out with someone with a Wood Spirit Body.


    However, there should be a way to quickly derive and let the Sacred Tree of Beginning take shape.


    He took a deep breath, found a ce to sit down, and carefully studied the content of the "Divine Wood Evergreen Art" in his mind.


    One day passed, two days passed, and three days had passed...


    On the fourth day, Mo Xiu finally opened his eyes, and stood up and said to the people in the scripture pavilion, "The scripture pavilion is about to be closed, you cane back tomorrow."


    In the past few days, everyone, including Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian, stayed in the scripture pavilion, and did not step out of the scripture pavilion.


    Originally, they all thought that they could continue toprehend in the scripture pavilion, but they did not expect that Mo Xiu would suddenly let them leave.


    Before they could say anything, an invisible force fell on them, sting them out instantly.


    "Elder Mo..." Dong Wanqian looked at the closed door, feeling helpless.


    Cao Tianfang was also a little helpless. As the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, he was already bombarded by Mo Xiu from the scripture pavilion for the second time, leaving him no trace of affection at all.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. Mo Xiu''s true identity was too terrifying, and he didn''t dare to vite Mo Xiu''s hair.


    Dong Wanqian suddenly came back to his senses, "The power that sted us out just now..."


    Cao Tianfang knew what Dong Wanqian wanted to say. The power that sted them out was far beyond their imagination. They had no room for resistance at all.


    After thinking about it, he could only use a few words to evaluate, "As expected of Elder Mo!"


    ...


    Although Mo Xiu was in the scripture pavilion, he knew everything about the outside world.


    He naturally heard the conversation between Cao Tianfang and Dong Wanqian clearly, but he only felt a little speechless.


    The power that sted the two out of the scripture pavilion was not his own power, but the strength of the scripture pavilion itself.


    The predecessor of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was the Grand Sky Pagoda, and the Grand Sky Pagoda was a treasure with a trace of good fortune. It was easy to use the pagoda''s power to bomb them out.


    After sting everyone out, Mo Xiu said to Zhao Lingshang, "Youe with me."


    Zhao Lingshang didn''t know what Mo Xiu wanted to do, but she knew that Mo Xiu wouldn''t do anything bad to her, so she didn''t have the slightest worry.


    After nodding her head, she left the scripture pavilion with Mo Xiu.


    After stepping out of the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu grabbed Zhao Lingshang and rose into the sky, standing in the sky several hundred feet high before he immediately ran the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    For hundreds of miles, the green light flickered, and countless small green particles were formed, and they gathered in the direction of Mo Xiu. But they were not absorbed by Mo Xiu''s body, but surrounded Mo Xiu''s body.


    "So warm."


    Zhao Lingshang felt sofortable to the point that she almost couldn''t help groaning softly.


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "Immediately operate the Divine Wood Evergreen Art."


    "Huh? Cultivating in this ce?" Zhao Lingshang was a little dazed.


    "Yes, just cultivate in this ce," Mo Xiu nodded, "rest assured, there will be no problems with me here. I want the Sacred Tree of Beginning to grow and form in your body as soon as possible."


    Zhao Lingshang still felt a little weird, but since Mo Xiu had said so, she could only follow suit.


    While her mind was turning, she ran the Divine Wood Evergreen Art, nning to practice ording to the usual rhythm, but she didn''t expect a mysterious power to be poured into her body suddenly.


    "This is... the power of wood spirit? What a powerful wood spirit!" Zhao Lingshang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Soon she discovered that the wood spirit power seemed to have its own consciousness. After entering her body, it immediately gathered towards the phantom of the sacred tree in her body, and was absorbed by the phantom of the sacred tree.


    After a while, the phantom of the sacred tree actually became more solid.


    "Can the power of the wood spirit be used to elerate the formation of the sacred tree?" Zhao Lingshang thought secretly and suddenly found that the forces in her body suddenly repelled each other.


    "Calm your mind and clear your emotions. Don''t think much about it, just guide all the power to the phantom of the sacred tree," Mo Xiu''s voice rang in a timely manner.


    Zhao Lingshang was shocked immediately, and quickly sank her mind and guided the power in her body to the vicinity of the phantom of the sacred tree so that the phantom of the sacred tree could absorb it.


    It wasn''t know how long had passed, but with that, there was a buzzing sound.


    The phantom was no longer a phantom; it turned into a small green sapling, exuding an iparably mysterious aura, and an extraordinary force poured out from the small sapling. That force constantly scoured in Zhao Lingshang''s body, transforming her body.


    Mo Xiu felt the changes in Zhao Lingshang''s body instantly, and immediately stopped transmitting the power of the wood spirit, and finally even stopped operating the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    The green light no longer flickered, and there was rity between heaven and earth.


    Looking down, all the trees in a radius of a hundred miles had withered, and even the trees a hundred miles away had be dying.


    It took a lot of wood spirit power to derive the Sacred Tree of Beginning and let it form. If too much wood spirit power was provided at once, the trees would wither, and this was the price.


    However, there was no loss to Mo Xiu. The big deal was that he could let Zhao Lingshang use the power of the sacred tree to restore those trees back to normal.


    The withering of the trees within a radius of a hundred miles was nothing to Mo Xiu, but to the people of the Evesting Sword Sect, this kind of thing was a little frightening.


    Many elders of the Evesting Sword Sect gathered in the main hall, discussing rted matters, and all of them looked sad.


    "It was all made by Mo Xiu. I now suspect that the guy is not from the Seraphic Sword Sect at all, but is a spy sent by another sect to destroy our Evesting Sword Sect''s luck. We must kill Mo Xiu at all costs. Otherwise, our Evesting Sword Sect will go to extinction sooner orter!" Han Qiandie said with a cold face.


    Hearing that, all the elders present nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 285: Mo Xiu Must Die!

    Chapter 285: Mo Xiu Must Die!


    Hundreds of feet high in the sky.


    Zhao Lingshang opened her eyes, looked down, and found that the trees in a radius of a hundred miles were withered. She was stunned.


    "How could this be?" She said suspiciously.


    Mo Xiu knew what Zhao Lingshang was referring to. He nced at her and said leisurely: "A trace of the power of the Sacred Tree of Beginning in your body can bring the trees below to life."


    "How to manifest the power of that sacred tree?" Zhao Lingshang hurriedly asked for advice.


    Mo Xiu was silent for a short while and finally taught her.


    At the same time, in the hall where the elders of the Evesting Sword Sect were located.


    Seeing that most of the elders pointed the finger at Mo Xiu, Cao Tianfang only felt a headache.


    He nced at Dong Wanqian below and motioned with a look.


    Dong Wanqian immediately understood and said, "Elder Han, I know you have an enmity with Elder Mo, but you can''t use Elder Mo of everything. Whether this matter has anything to do with Elder Mo or not has not yet been determined. Saying that Elder Mo is a spy sent by other sects is even more absurd."


    "I admit that I have hatred with Mo Xiu, but I have always distinguished between public and private. It would be strange if Mo Xiu did not do this thing. Weren''t the visions that appeared in our sect these days made by Mo Xiu?"


    Han Qiandie snorted, "Besides, I want to ask, what does Elder Dong mean by helping Mo Xiu to speak? I heard that your apprentices often run to Mo Xiu''s scripture pavilion, even you yourself have been there once and stayed in there for three days. Could it be that Elder Dong has been bought by Mo Xiu?"


    "Ahem..."


    Cao Tianfang hurriedly said, "Elder Han, Elder Mo''s scripture pavilion does have something good. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself. I have been to the scripture pavilion several times. Isn''t it that I am also suspected of being bought by the Elder Mo?"


    Han Qiandie should deny it at this time, but she did not deny it. Instead, she said, "Who can tell if the Sect Master has been bought by him?"


    "Elder Han!" Cao Tianfang''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Sect Master, give an order now. Mo Xiu destroys the luck of the sect, injured Elder Lei and the disciples of Elder Lei, has no respect, fights against supreme elders, and is suspected of being a spy sent by other sects. Let''s mobilize the power of the sect and kill this person at all costs!" Han Qiandie said strongly.


    Cao Tianfang''s face was very ugly. He didn''t give the order immediately, but coldly said, "Are you the Sect Master or I am?"


    "Of course you are the Sect Master, but this is also our request," Han Qiandie replied.


    "What if I don''t give an order?" Cao Tianfang''s eyes flickered.


    "It is a capital crime to destroy the luck of the sect. The other crimes can be forgiven, but this crime is enough to put Mo Xiu to death. If the Sect Master has to protect him like this, then I can only doubt that you really have been bought by Mo Xiu," Han Qiandie said nkly.


    Cao Tianfang took a deep breath and was about to say something, then, he heard a "shoo" suddenly. A cyan light lit up, and then there was a booming sound.


    "The previous wave has not settled yet and a new wave has risen again. What the hell does he want to do?" Han Qiandie frowned and said.


    When the cyan light faded, a deacon suddenly went inside and reported: "Sect Master, elders, the trees... the trees havee back to life again!"


    "What!" Han Qiandie was suddenly stunned.


    The other elders were also very surprised and never expected this kind of thing to happen.


    Cao Tianfang and other elders rushed out of the hall one after another. After checking the scene outside, they were even more surprised.


    The trees that had withered before not only came alive and grew stronger than before, but the Spiritual Energy between the heavens and the earth also seemed to have be stronger than before.


    "How... how did this happen?" Everyone looked at each other.


    The richness of Spiritual Energy was actually rted to trees. Where there were many trees, the Spiritual Energy tended to be stronger. This was one of the reasons why many big sects liked to stay in famous mountains.


    Han Qiandie kept saying that the luck of the Evesting Sword Sect was destroyed by Mo Xiu, which was not entirely wrong. To put it bluntly, what was destroyed was actually not luck, but the concentration of Spiritual Energy.


    Many trees resulted in stronger Spiritual Energy, but it was not that the thicker the tree, the stronger the Spiritual Energy. When it grew to a certain degree, the size of the tree had nothing to do with the concentration of Spiritual Energy.


    But now, the trees in a radius of a hundred miles were growing stronger than before, and the Spiritual Energy was stronger than before, which made everyone puzzled.


    "Haha"


    As everyone was wondering, they heard Cao Tianfangugh, "Elder Han, now you can''t say that Elder Mo is another spy sent by the Evesting Sword Sect to destroy our luck, right?"


    Han Qiandie curled her lips. Although she was a little unwilling, she really had nothing to say.


    Seeing Han Qiandie''s silence, Cao Tianfang said again, "It''s just a false rm. Everyone can leave." After speaking, he was about to take the lead and leave.


    However, at this time, Han Qiandie suddenly said loudly, "Mo Xiu must die! Even if he is not a spy from another sect, he must die!"


    Cao Tianfang paused, then nced back at Han Qiandie, and asked coldly, "Who said that?"


    "I said!"


    A voice rang from afar.


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the sound''s direction and found that the supreme elder with the highest status in the Evesting Sword Sect walked over with all the supreme elders.


    ...


    Wonder Sword Peak.


    After Mo Xiu brought Zhao Lingshang down, he took her back into the scripture pavilion, and soon found Liu Hongying outside.


    "Elder, what is your order?" Liu Hongying asked.


    Mo Xiu nodded, "Go and call the other three handymen, let them pack up and enter the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion."


    "Enter the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion?" Liu Hongying was a little puzzled.


    Although Mo Xiu''s Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was nominally open to everyone inside the Evesting Sword Sect, at least those who entered the scripture pavilion must be disciples of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Anyway, as a handyman on Wonder Sword Peak, Liu Hongying had never entered the scripture pavilion.


    Now that Mo Xiu asked them to pack their things and let them enter the scripture pavilion, she naturally felt very weird.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin, "Just do as I say."


    Liu Hongying was startled, feeling that she might have spoken a little too much, and nodded quickly.


    After the four handymen packed up their things, they came to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu said nothing, waved his hand, and sent the four into the scripture pavilion.


    After that, he set up somerge arrays on the Wonder Sword Peak and around the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, including killing array, defensive array, Spirit Gathering Array, and great array to iste the Divine Consciousness.


    Naturally, theserge arrays could not stop the deacons and elders of the Evesting Sword Sect, but at least with these arrays, they could induce those people to take action, so that they knew that Mo Xiu was not so easy to deal with.


    In this way, when those people gave up, they wouldn''te to provoke Mo Xiu again.


    After setting up the arrays, Mo Xiu also returned to the scripture pavilion.


    "Master, what are we going to do?" Gongsun Zhi asked quickly.


    "All the supreme elders of the Evesting Sword Sect went forward and forced Cao Tianfang to mobilize all the power of the sect to kill me," Mo Xiu said calmly. "But it will not affect you, as long as you stay inside the scripture pavilion, they can''t do anything."


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s casual and calm appearance, Gongsun Zhi stopped asking more questions. But when she thought that her group was going to be an enemy of the entire Evesting Sword Sect, it must be false to say that she wasn''t nervous at all.


    Mo Xiu could see the nervousness of these people. He then engraved sword skills in the Sea of Consciousness of Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang.


    Then he said: "You four go to the fifth floor. You can practice sword skills there, and if you don''t understand, you can ask Yuan Rou for advice."


    The four people practiced different cultivation techniques, and naturally, they had to practice different sword skills.


    In particr, Chen Yutong''s sword skills were even more special. They were all sword skills disyed with the help of her pupils.


    The four already knew Yuan Rou. Although they didn''t know Yuan Rou''s specific identity, since Mo Xiu said so, they didn''t think there would be any problems, so they went to the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion to practice their respective sword skills.


    When the four of them disappeared, Liu Hongying courageously stepped forward and asked: "Elder, what about us?"


    "You guys?"


    Mo Xiu nced at the four of them, "There will be no tasks for you until this matter is over. You can find a ce to cultivate and feel free to check the techniques in this scripture pavilion."


    "Really?"


    Liu Hongying''s eyes lit up, and the other three were also excited.


    With the Spirit Gathering Array arranged, the Spiritual Energy on Wonder Sword Peak was stronger than before.


    If they could cultivate in this environment, even if their talents were very ordinary, and they had no potential, their cultivation would still be improved no matter what.


    What''s more, Mo Xiu said that they could check the techniques in the scripture pavilion at will. This was the greatest fortune they had ever encountered in their entire life.


    With this, how could they not be excited?

 Chapter 286: Unbreakable

    Chapter 286: Unbreakable


    After getting Mo Xiu''s permission, the four handymen hurriedly searched for cultivation techniques in the scripture pavilion, thinking about choosing a powerful technique suitable for their cultivation.


    However, each of the techniques in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was extremely powerful, and for a while, they could not choose the techniques suitable for their cultivation.


    In the end, it was Mo Xiu who gave instructions and chose a technique for each of the four.


    After obtaining the techniques, the four of them immediately began to practice.


    The cultivation technique was powerful, and the environment which they were in was also very good, so the cultivation base of the four people naturally rose.


    If they were Mo Xiu''s apprentices, Mo Xiu would definitely let them spend more time to consolidate their cultivation, but what a pity, they were only his handymen.


    They had no talent or potential. Their future achievements were limited. If they wanted to cultivate to the top realm of the Profound Sky Continent, there might be a slight possibility. But if they wanted to enter the Realm of Heaven, then it was simply a cloud of dreams.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu would not deliberately tell them to suppress their cultivation base, and would not let them stop and spend time consolidating their cultivation base.


    Liu Hongying and the four did not think about why the advancement of Mo Xiu''s apprentices was not as good as theirs. They even wondered whether they had a chance to be Mo Xiu''s apprentices, or other elders might take a fancy to them and ept them as apprentices.


    Of course, they were just thinking about it. They didn''t dare to ask Mo Xiu to be their master at all.


    As for betraying Mo Xiu and worshiping other elders of the Evesting Sword Sect as their teachers, they even had less courage.


    The end of betraying Mo Xiu was very miserable. They didn''t want to face that end.


    ...


    Outside Wonder Sword Peak.


    Many deacons, elders, and supreme elders of the Evesting Sword Sect gathered here, surrounding the entire peak.


    It was said to mobilize all the power of the sect, but it was certainly not that exaggerated. Some elders were not willing to take action anyway, such as Dong Wanqian and those who were rtively high in status and thought that Mo Xiu was not that simple.


    In addition, the Evesting Sword Sect''s big killer had not been brought out. It was a big killer that could only be used when it threatened the life and death of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    As the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, Cao Tianfang would definitely participate in this action. After all, he had to give orders, and he couldn''t refuse even if he wanted to.


    But at this time, he kept sighing.


    With so many people present, only he knew the secret of Mo Xiu.


    Killing Mo Xiu or something, he felt that it waspletely a dream. Even he felt that he would be killed by Mo Xiu.


    At this time, he only hoped that Mo Xiu could be merciful, and at least at about the same time, he could give these people a chance to beg for mercy. Otherwise, the strength of the Evesting Sword Sect would fall greatly.


    "Sect Master, there are killing array and defensive array," a deacon who opened the way in front returned to report.


    Before Cao Tianfang could say anything, Han Qiandie, who was beside him, said, "That fellow Mo Xiu will still know how to arrange arrays? The people of the Seraphic Sword Sect can''t make arrays at all. Sure enough, that fellow is a spy sent by another sect."


    "..."


    The corner of Cao Tianfang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    None of them had been to the Seraphic Sword Sect. How did they know if the people of the Seraphic Sword Sect could array arrays or not?


    This woman was obviously unreasonable. She kept insisting on treating Mo Xiu as a spy from another sect. Even if Mo Xiu couldn''t make arrays, she would definitely say that Mo Xiu was a spy in the end.


    When this woman was young, she looked very pleasing to the eyes, and there seemed to be a lot of suitors; even he was secretly moved at the beginning. Howe she had be such an evil spirit now?


    Cao Tianfang was very emotional, but he knew that Han Qiandie had more power than him now, and even arguing with Han Qiandie would be a waste of time.


    At this time, an elder came out and said, "Those arrays are just a joke. Just watch my sword!"


    He made a gesture slightly before a sword appeared in his hand. Without any dy after that, he smashed several sword energies against the killing array and the defensive array.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The nodes of the killing array and the defensive array were destroyed and disintegrated instantly.


    "Go!"


    Han Qiandie waved her hand and rushed into Wonder Sword Peak.


    There was no special scenery in Wonder Sword Peak. Everyone followed each other inside and soon came to the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    The gate of the scripture pavilion was tightly closed, and there was a Spirit Gathering Array around it.


    Although it was impossible to prate the Divine Consciousness into the scripture pavilion, it was not difficult to guess that Mo Xiu was in the scripture pavilion at this time.


    There was a courtyard around the scripture pavilion. After careful searching, not to mention the apprentices of Mo Xiu, even the handymen on Wonder Sword Peak couldn''t be seen.


    "Huh! Mo Xiu is quite fast," Han Qiandie snorted coldly.


    In the end, the crowd came in front of the scripture pavilion and surrounded the scripture pavilion densely.


    "Mo Xiu, I know you are in the scripture pavilion. Come out and die!" Han Qiandie shouted at the closed scripture pavilion.


    Mo Xiu was in the scripture pavilion at this moment.


    Not only did he hear what Han Qiandie said, but he also knew everything that had taken ce outside, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    What about being surrounded? Could those people destroy the scripture pavilion and rush in from the outside?


    He didn''t intend to pay any attention to Han Qiandie. He even acted as if he hadn''t heard anything, and even said to the four handymen who looked uneasy while cultivating, "It''s none of your business. You can continue to cultivate."


    The anxiety in Liu Hongying and the others could not be eliminated by just his words, but at this time, they couldn''t do much except for cultivation.


    Outside the scripture pavilion.


    After waiting for a while, no one opened the door. Han Qiandie suddenly snorted, "You can only be a tortoise? Are you a man?"


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and said to Cao Tianfang, "Sect Master, give the order to attack, destroy this scripture pavilion, and kill Mo Xiu!"


    "Do you still know that I am the Sect Master?" Cao Tianfang nced at Han Qiandie, feeling angry, but suppressed it forcibly.


    Han Qiandie knew that her performance was a bit out of bounds, but she didn''t mean to reflect on it, "Please give the order, Sect master!"


    Cao Tianfang gritted his teeth, snorted coldly, and finally ordered, "Attack!"


    A group of deacons, elders, and supreme elders raised their swords and cleaved out sword energy toward one after another towards the scripture pavilion.


    Light of several colors lit up strongly and fell on the scripture pavilion like a shot.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of loud noises rang out. However, this scripture pavilion was a supreme treasure with a trace of good fortune. How could these people of the Evesting Sword Sect be able to scratch it? Let alone break it.


    After attacking for half an hour, everyone was unable to leave even a trace of scratches on the surface of the scripture pavilion, let alone destroy the scripture pavilion.


    This damnable scripture pavilion was so indestructible?!


    "Focus on the attack on one ce. I don''t believe that this scripture pavilion can''t be destroyed!" A supreme elder said loudly.


    Everyone concentrated a little, kept attacking, and even used their own sword intent to perform the strongest attack, but they still couldn''t leave a trace of scratches on the surface of the scripture pavilion. So destroying the scripture pavilion or something was simply too unrealistic.


    "What the hell is this thing made of?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Almost all the power of the Evesting Sword Sect has been used. Why can''t even a scripture pavilion be destroyed?"


    "Is this really a scripture pavilion? This defense is a bit too scary."


    "This scripture pavilion shouldn''t be a treasure in itself, right?"


    "It is very likely to be a divine tool."


    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as Mo Xiu stays in there, we can''t do anything him?"


    ...


    All the deacons and elders began to discuss.


    Some people themselves disagreed with this action. They were dispatched because of the order of the sect, so they didn''t care much even if this pavilion couldn''t be destroyed. They even thought that to possess such a magical tool, Mo Xiu must also be very powerful.


    As for some initiators of this incident, such as Han Qiandie and those supreme elders, their faces were very ugly at this time.


    They originally came here in high spirit to kill Mo Xiu, but now, they couldn''t even scratch this scripture pavilion, how could they kill Mo Xiu?


    Cao Tianfang, who gave the order, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As someone who knew Mo Xiu''s secrets, he had also anticipated the inability to destroy the scripture pavilion.


    Since this scripture pavilion contained countless iparably powerful techniques, how it be an ordinary thing? Even if the scripture pavilion was not expected to be a sacred tool beforehand, it was foreseeable that everyone still could not destroy the scripture pavilion.


    Instead of feeling depressed, he was a little happy.


    In his opinion, Mo Xiu''s strength was very powerful, and it wouldn''t take much sweat to sweep people like them at all.


    But now, Mo Xiu didn''t make a move, he just stayed in the scripture pavilion and let them attack. This was a signal that Mo Xiu didn''t n to kill them. At least he wanted to keep them for now.


    In other words, it could also be said that Mo Xiu acknowledged his identity as the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect and was willing to show mercy to let the Evesting Sword Sect preserve some strength.


    As the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, he was naturally happy.


    While he was wondering if he should find a way to contact Mo Xiu and thank Mo Xiu, the supreme elder who had forced him to take action before walked over.


    "Sect Master, let''s use that. Only a divine tool can destroy a divine tool," the supreme elder said without expression.


    "You want to use that thing?" Cao Tianfang was dumbfounded, and his voice became a little hoarse.

 Chapter 287: Absolute Heaven Sword

    Chapter 287: Absolute Heaven Sword


    The so-called divine tool naturally referred to one of the nine continents'' treasures.


    There were a total of nine Divine rank treasures, corresponding to the nine continents that resided in the giant Profound Sky Continent.


    Among them, the Profound Void de obtained by Mo Xiu was the divine treasure corresponding to Spirit Continent.


    Generally, only the top sect of the Profound Sky Continent could possess the Divine rank treasure. Today''s Evesting Sword Sect was only a second-rate sect, but the Evesting Sword Sect was also a former top sect.


    The Divine rank treasure possessed by the Evesting Sword Sect was handed down when it was the top sect of the Profound Sky Continent.


    It was also because of this that the Evesting Sword Sect had been able to stand up to this day and no other sects dare to move it.


    The shapes of the Divine rank treasures were different. Mo Xiu''s Profound Void de was a de, and the Evesting Sword Sect''s treasure was a sword, named Absolute Heaven Sword.


    Such a big killer could only be used at the moment of life and death of the Evesting Sword. Not to mention using it normally, it would not even show up on weekdays.


    Now, someone nned to use the Absolute Heaven Sword to deal with Mo Xiu, which made Cao Tianfang very incredulous.


    No matter what, Mo Xiu now held the title of an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect. Was it really okay to use that thing to deal with him?


    Cao Tianfang stared at the supreme elder in front of him for a while, and shook his head, "No! No! No matter what, you can''t use the Absolute Heaven Sword inside the Evesting Sword Sect!"


    "So what if we use the Absolute Heaven Sword internally?"


    The Supreme elder disagreed, "Don''t worry, Wonder Sword Peak is located on the edge, so it will not affect the core area of the Evesting Sword Sect. Moreover, it is a matter of great importance. Even if we elders and supreme elders fight with our lives, we will control itpletely and will not let its power spread to other ces."


    "No!" Cao Tianfang still refused.


    The supreme elder looked a little ugly. Then he looked back, and many of the supreme elders gathered behind him instantly as if they had been ordered.


    "Sect Master, I think you''d better agree to it at this time," the Supreme elder said again.


    Cao Tianfang''s face was sullen, and after a long period of time, he sighed, "Well, I will give you the order. But if something goes wrong, you will be responsible for it."


    "Yes," the supreme elder nodded.


    ...


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew that the Absolute Heaven Sword was in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    After all, this was not a secret to the people of the Profound Sky Continent. Beforeing to this sect, he had already checked the memory of Meng Qianjun, the young master of the Holy Verity Sect.


    But he didn''t expect that these elders of the Evesting Sword Sect were so crazy that they nned to use the Absolute Heaven Sword.


    The Absolute Heaven Sword was very different from the Profound Void de.


    The Profound Void de Sword had been sealed on Spirit Ind for a long time without the warmth of Spiritual Energy.


    Also, every year, arge amount of power was provided to maintain the barrier of Spirit Ind. So when Mo Xiu got the Profound Void de, its power was already reduced to only twenty or thirty percent of its original power.


    The Absolute Heaven Sword had always been in the Evesting Sword Sect, and it had only been used several times. Therefore, the power that it could exert was naturally much stronger than the Profound Void de.


    This sword did not contain the power of the Law of Space like the Profound Void de. It was purely a formidable killer, which could burst out with very lethal power.


    Mo Xiu was not afraid of this sword. After all, the predecessor of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, the Grand Sky Pagoda, was also a treasure. And it was a treasure with a trace of good fortune at that.


    In terms of rank, although it was notparable to the Sword Raising Gourd, it was more than enough topare with the Absolute Heaven Sword.


    "Only a divine tool can deal with a divine tool", this sentence was correct to some extent, but those people didn''t know that even divine tools had specific ranks, and although the nine Divine rank treasures were recognized by the people of the Profound Sky Continent to divine tools,pared with the real divine treasure, it was a lot worse.


    Wanting to use a Divine rank treasure to destroy a True Divine rank treasure waspletely idiotic.


    But Mo Xiu was worried that the Wonder Sword Peak would be ttened by that sword. It should be easy to tten Wonder Sword Peak with one sword.


    If Wonder Sword Peak was really ttened, then as the owner of Wonder Sword Peak, he would still lose them to some extent.


    But he wouldn''t care about this much. By then, he could move the entire scripture pavilion to another ce.


    At this time, the people outside the scripture pavilion flew up and stood in the sky not far from the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    A precious sword exuding a simple atmosphere was taken out. Several elders and supreme elders stood next to each other, and the True Energy was crazily injected into it at the same time.


    The Absolute Heaven Sword gradually lit up, and soon, a dazzling sword light burst out, illuminating the entire Evesting Sword Sect in a splendid manner.


    With just this movement alone, it could be seen how powerful the Absolute Heaven Sword was.


    Han Qiandie was also one of the elders to control the Absolute Heaven Sword. She looked at the scripture pavilion under the Absolute Heaven Sword with a smug look.


    "Dear Mo Xiu, I wonder if you can defend against the Absolute Heaven Sword?"


    "If this attack falls down, whether it is the scripture pavilion or the Wonder Sword Peak, it will all be wiped out. I hope you can survive after it!"


    "Soon, I will let you know the fate of offending I, Han Qiandie!"


    Han Qiandie said secretly in her heart. When the Absolute Heaven Sword was almost ready, together with the elders and the supreme elders, she controlled the Absolute Heaven Sword to slowly cut down.


    Not all elders and supreme elders were using Absolute Heaven Sword. Many elders and supreme elders still had to block the power of Absolute Heaven Sword from leaking to other peaks in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Otherwise, after this attack fell down, they were afraid that all the peaks in the Evesting Sword Sect would be razed to the ground.


    Everyone paid attention to the Absolute Heaven Sword and found that the Absolute Heaven Sword drew an arc in mid-air. Wherever it passed, space was shattered, leaving only a dark void.


    Soon, the edge of the Absolute Heaven Sword fell on the surface of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion and immediately made a deafening sound.


    "Boom..."


    The heaven and the earth vibrated as if a catastrophe wasing. The huge rumbling sound resounded throughout the entire Evesting Sword Sect, even spreading to hundreds of miles away from the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Inside the scripture pavilion.


    Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang had already reached the fifth floor. They entered the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd, and could not feel the turbulence outside, so they would not feel the slightest strangeness.


    The four handymen did not enter the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd, but stayed on the first floor of the scripture pavilion.


    Naturally, their Spiritual Consciousness couldn''t prate the scripture pavilion and see every move outside, but this earth-shattering rumbling noise could be heard clearly by anyone.


    They could even feel the scripture pavilion shaking so violently to the point that they doubted whether the scripture pavilion would soon be destroyed.


    In desperation, they all stopped cultivating and got up from the ground.


    "Elder..." Liu Hongying hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Mo Xiu knew what Liu Hongying wanted to say, and he waved his hand, "Don''t worry, my scripture pavilion is not something they can break at will."


    Liu Hongying didn''t think Mo Xiu''s words were exaggerated, but the violent turmoil still made her feel a little worried.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu maintained the bnce of the scripture pavilion to the maximum. Otherwise, the turbulence in the scripture pavilion would have been even greater.


    The aftermath of energy raged, and as Mo Xiu expected, the entire Wonder Sword Peak was razed to the ground, and even some of the surrounding peaks showed signs of being affected.


    If it weren''t for those elders and supreme elders'' desperate control, the destructive power of this sword would have been even much greater.


    Everyone originally thought that this terrifying blow would definitely destroy the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, but a bacsh struck, and the elders and supreme elders who used the Absolute Heaven Sword vomited blood.


    When the dust settled, everyone looked down and found that Wonder Sword Peak had indeed been razed to the ground.


    However, the scripture pavilion was still intact, let alone destroyed. It was no different from the previous attacks. It was impossible to scratch this scripture pavilion at all.


    The only differencepared to before was that the previous scripture pavilion was on Wonder Sword Peak, while the current scripture pavilion was located on a piece of ttenednd. It was that simple.


    "What the hell?!"


    "We already used the divine treasure Absolute Heaven Sword, but we still can''t destroy this scripture pavilion?"


    "Impossible! How could this scripture pavilion be so strong?"


    "Even a divine tool can''t do anything to it. Is it possible that this scripture pavilion is even more powerful than the Divine rank treasure?"


    "Mo Xiu is from the Seraphic Sword Sect, right? Where did he find such a scripture pavilion?"


    ...


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, and they didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    If the blow just now left even the slightest scratch on the surface of the scripture pavilion, they would not be so surprised. Because in this way, as long as they continuously attacked the scripture pavilion with the Absolute Heaven Sword, they might eventually be able to destroy the scripture pavilion.


    But let''s not say anything about destroying the scripture pavilion, they couldn''t even leave a trace of scratches on the surface of the scripture pavilion. So no matter how many attacks and how many times they attacked, don''t even think about destroying it.


    Having used the divine weapon, they could still do nothing to Mo Xiu. The elders and supreme elders who wanted to kill Mo Xiu felt so desperate for the first time.


    Mo Xiu in the scripture pavilion naturally noticed the reaction of the people. He did not intend to wait for the people to think of other ideas to destroy the scripture pavilion. With a thought, he controlled the scripture pavilion to fly from the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Mo Xiu wants to run away?"


    Everyone didn''t know Mo Xiu''s n, and they were taken aback for a while.


    But soon, someone''s face changed, "No, he doesn''t want to escape. This guy is nning to..."

 Chapter 288: Dove Occupying Magpies Nest

    Chapter 288: Dove upying Magpie''s Nest


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to escape. Those elders and supreme elders could not even break the defense of the scripture pavilion, so why did he need to escape?


    He just wanted to shift his position. He couldn''t let the scripture pavilion sit on such a ttened ground, which would look too vulgar.


    Evesting Sword Sect also had new mountain peaks. The Evesting Sword Sect was also a big sect in the Profound Sky Continent. New elders would appear at every turn, so there would always be corresponding demands.


    Anyway, almost all of big people in this sect had turned their faces against Mo Xiu, so even if Mo Xiu upy a masterless mountain peak, the problem was not big.


    However, upying a masterless mountain peak seemed too considerate to the people of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Rather than upying a mountain without a master, Mo Xiu was more willing to upy a mountain with a master.


    In that way, he didn''t need to spend time taking care of it. By then, those elders and the likes would probably not continue to use the Absolute Heaven Sword.


    upying a mountain with a master meant that he might have to offend an elder or supreme elder, but the word "offend" didn''t have much effect in front of Mo Xiu.


    He was not afraid of anyone. What''s more, he had already turned his face. No matter how bad the rtionship he had with those people, how bad could it be?


    Mo Xiu had already selected the target  Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    Although he fell out with the Evesting Sword Sect, he took the handyman Zhao Lingshang of Thousand Butterflies Peak as his apprentice, which angered Han Qiandie, but Han Qiandie''s ignorance of current affairs was also a problem.


    At this time, upying Han Qiandie''s Thousand Butterflies Peak was a small punishment for Han Qiandie.


    The first person who saw Mo Xiu''s n and changed her face was naturally Han Qiandie. First and foremost, she was the owner of Thousand Butterflies Peak, and with her keen sense of smell, it was easy to spot the problem.


    The discovery was quick, but it did not mean that the discovery was timely.


    By the time Han Qiandie reacted, Mo Xiu had already controlled the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion to fall towards Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion took root in Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    Those apprentices of Han Qiandie and the handymen on Thousand Butterflies Peak were naturally not qualified to follow the siege of the scripture pavilion.


    When Han Qiandie was besieging the scripture pavilion, they were all left on the Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    Hearing the movement, those people rushed out to check. When they discovered that there was an additional scripture pavilion on the Thousand Butterflies Peak, everyone was shocked.


    Seeing the name of the scripture pavilion and discovering that it was the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion on Wonder Sword Peak, everyone felt even more incredible.


    They couldn''t figure out how the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion on Wonder Sword Peak could reach Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    It was true that the deacons, elders, and supreme elders of the Evesting Sword Sect couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, but it was impossible for them to let him go.


    As the lord of Thousand Butterflies Peak, Han Qiandie was the first to rush to Thousand Butterflies Peak. Then, ignoring her own image, she yelled, "You rogue, you rascal! You don''t dare to fight, you can only hide and use an underhanded trick! Do you have any sense of shame?"


    Since she couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu, for the time being, she could only scold Mo Xiu like this. Otherwise, as the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, after forcing her to disregard her image so much, she would''ve definitely killed Mo Xiu on the spot long ago if possible.


    The other elders, deacons, and the supreme elders quickly rushed to Thousand Butterflies Peak, and even Cao Tianfang did not fall behind. But everyone''s minds were different at this time.


    Some were indignant, some were indifferent, and some were secretly happy in their hearts.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take Han Qiandie''s words to heart, but he still opened the door of the scripture pavilion and said to everyone outside the scripture pavilion, "Thousand Butterflies Peak is good, I want it, and here will be my site. People on Thousand Butterflies Peak can choose to stay, and those who don''t want to stay can leave by themselves. I won''t force you."


    "You... are a dove who wants to upy a magpie''s nest!" Han Qiandie was even angrier. She didn''t expect that Mo Xiu could be sofortable in upying other people''s territory.


    Compared to Han Qiandie, the others were much calmer.


    They were not angry; they were just a little surprised and doubtful.


    Why did Mo Xiu open the door of the scripture pavilion?


    If he hid in the scripture pavilion, they really couldn''t touch Mo Xiu for a while. But he opened the door of the scripture pavilion and stood in front of them with such openness. What did he n to do?


    After being silent for a while, a supreme elder said, "Mo Xiu, you are quite brave. I thought you would always be like a turtle in there."


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with the other party. He just said, "A few days ago, those guys were so frightened by me, and now they are struggling to trouble me again. It seems that you have no ns to absorb the lessons from previously at all."


    The supreme elder snorted coldly, "Mo Xiu, you are too arrogant. Originally, I didn''t intend to instigate other supreme elders to take action, and I didn''t want to force the Sect Master to do things he didn''t want to do. But you, as the elder of this sect, humiliated those supreme elders regardless of the sect''s rules. If we do not teach you a lesson, it is estimated that it is difficult for you to know how high the sky is!"


    "What is your lesson?" Mo Xiu nced at the supreme elder, a little speechless.


    That supreme elder''s eyes flickered, and he quickly said, "It''s really just a lesson. And that lesson is just to kill you, not to make your life worse off than death."


    Life worse off than death was indeed more terrifying than death, which Mo Xiu had to admit, but he didn''t think that these people alone could kill him, let alone make his life worse than death.


    He snorted coldly, "I''ll just stand here. What can you do with me?"


    Seeing that Mo Xiu was so presumptuous, the supreme elder was very angry and immediately looked at the surrounding elders, motioning them to step forward and grab Mo Xiu.


    The elders who received the signal didn''t know much about Mo Xiu and didn''t think so much. After lightly nodding their heads, they stepped forward to arrest Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu remained motionless and waited until everyone entered the scripture pavilion before he raised his hand and waved. The strength of the scripture pavilion gushed out and fell on everyone, restraining them firmly, making them suddenly unable to move.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing in a daze?"


    The sudden pause of the elders who entered the scripture pavilion made everyone outside the scripture pavilion puzzled.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu nced at them and said lightly, "A bunch of jumping clowns."


    Mo Xiu then raised his hand and pped it out. The elders who entered the scripture pavilion flew upside down outside the scripture pavilion.


    Their blood burst out and mixed with each other, and none of the elders who entered the scripture pavilion were spared.


    This was not Mo Xiu''s own power, but the power of the scripture pavilion or Grand Sky Pagoda. After all, with its power as a True Divine rank treasure, it was absolutely easy to beat these elders and supreme elders.


    As long as the people of the Evesting Sword Sect dared to enter the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu, as the owner of the scripture pavilion, could use the strength of the scripture pavilion to suppress them and eventually kill them easily.


    This was the same reason why Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou could easily kill people who were several levels higher than themselves in the internal space of Sword Raising Gourd.


    The people of the Evesting Sword Sect didn''t know this truth at all and thought that the strength of Mo Xiu was so strong that it could wipe out those elders by raising his hands, so that everyone was shocked for a while.


    There was also a huge gap in strength between the elders and supreme elders, but even the person with the highest cultivation base and the most powerful in the Evesting Sword Sect could not say that he could kill many elders by just raising his hands.


    With such a disparity in strength, it was no longer possible to use the advantage of number to defeat Mo Xiu. In this case, all of them might not be Mo Xiu''s opponents. Maybe they would eventually be killed by Mo Xiu.


    Wasn''t Mo Xiu the elder from Seraphic Sword Sect? How could he have such an abnormally strong strength?


    With such a powerful strength, he still needed toe to the Evesting Sword Sect to be a little elder? Shouldn''t he directly attack the entire Profound Sky Continent and let everyone in the Profound Sky Continent surrender?


    If they knew that Mo Xiu was so powerful, how could they run over to deal with Mo Xiu?


    Things were so good now. They had already offended him and arrived at a dead-end. Should they run away?


    Or should they use the Absolute Heaven Sword to deal with Mo Xiu?


    But not to mention that this was Thousand Butterflies Peak as it would too wasteful to destroy it, Mo Xiu could even close the door of the scripture pavilion instantly to avoid their attack... Overall, it was extremely hard to kill Mo Xiu.


    On the contrary, it was easy for Mo Xiu to kill them. Mo Xiu''s "strength" was obvious to all.


    Mo Xiu naturally saw through everyone''s thoughts at a nce. It was impossible for him to kill them all with his cultivate base.


    With such a huge difference in cultivation level, as long as these elders and supreme elders did not step into the scripture pavilion, he would not be able to kill everyone easily.


    But it was enough to know this truth in his heart alone, and he wouldn''t obediently say it.


    His gaze swept across the people outside the scripture pavilion and finally fixed on Cao Tianfang.


    Cao Tianfang seemed to understand something and took a short step forward.

 Chapter 289: Charm of the Scripture Pavilion Revealed

    Chapter 289: Charm of the Scripture Pavilion Revealed


    "Elder Mo, I''m here toprehend the techniques in the scripture pavilion," Cao Tianfang said.


    Earlier, as the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, it was difficult for him to say this in front of everyone. But now that Mo Xiu''s strength had been proven, saying this was the most suitable thing.


    After wasting so much strength, they still couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu. So the only way left for the Evesting Sword Sect was reconciliation.


    At this time, what he said was equivalent to giving the people of the Evesting Sword Sect a step down. The people of the Evesting Sword Sect didn''t have the guts to say anything about him, and should even thank him.


    Of course, he did not pretend to mediate the contradiction between the two sides, but really wanted to enter the scripture pavilion to learn about the techniques.


    If he could, he hoped to find a suitable method for his cultivation as soon as possible, so he was naturally very eager to enter the scripture pavilion at this time.


    Mo Xiu knew that Cao Tianfang waspelled to take this action. Although Cao Tianfang was the person in charge of this action, he didn''t actually do anything from beginning to end, and he even didn''t cooperate. Therefore, there was no need to embarrass Cao Tianfang.


    He nodded, and moved a small step to the right, then let out a path, indicating that Cao Tianfang could enter.


    Cao Tianfang cast a grateful look and immediately stepped into the scripture pavilion.


    After entering, he didn''t immediately look for a cultivation technique, but asked, "Elder Mo, are there any suggestions for cultivation techniques suitable for me?"


    Since Cao Tianfang could be the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, needless to say, his own strength and talent were naturally not bad.


    Of course, there were techniques suitable for Cao Tianfang''s cultivation, but Cao Tianfang didn''t ask Mo Xiu for advice before, so Mo Xiu never said it. Now that he asked, Mo Xiu didn''t n to be stingy either.


    With a raise of his hand, a jade slip on the first floor fell into his hand, and then he handed it to Cao Tianfang.


    Cao Tianfang took the jade slip and was overjoyed after only one nce. After he quickly thanked Mo Xiu, he then sat down in a corner of the scripture pavilion.


    Outside the gate.


    Those deacons, elders, and supreme elders were dumbfounded.


    Especially Han Qiandie. This ce was the Thousand Butterflies Peak, and Mo Xiu had taken over Thousand Butterflies Peak. This matter had not been resolved yet, but Cao Tianfang still had the heart to practice?


    "Supreme Elder Yun, what should I do now?" Han Qiandie hurriedly looked at the supreme elder next to her.


    This Supreme Elder Yun was named Yun Yi and was the highest supreme elder in the entire sect. He was the one who instigated a group of elders to take action, forcing Cao Tianfang to mobilize the power of the sect to kill Mo Xiu.


    By now, Yun Yi had realized that Mo Xiu was not so simple. But as the initiator of this incident, he was definitely not willing to let it go.


    Just before he could say anything, he suddenly heard another supreme elder say, "The techniques in this scripture pavilion are really so powerful? I''ll go in and take a look."


    Soon after that, that supreme elder stepped into the scripture pavilion.


    Mo Xiu still didn''t stop him. He didn''t care that much. As long as these people entered the scripture pavilion, the lives of these people would fall under his control.


    As long as he wanted to, he could kill these people at any time, without fear that someone would dare to mess around.


    Not everyone was interested in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion. Except for the supreme elder, the others were still staying outside the scripture pavilion and looked hesitant.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry, just standing in the scripture pavilion, looking at the people outside through the open door.


    Out of blue, a cry of exmation rang out from the supreme elder who entered the scripture pavilion.


    At this time, the supreme elder who had entered the scripture pavilion was holding a jade slip with shaking hands.


    "It can''t be, right? This technique... this technique is..." after stuttering for a long time, he finally took a deep breath before spitting out two words, "so strong!"


    After speaking, he put back that jade slip and checked the content of the next technique.


    "This technique is also so powerful?"


    "This is... a technique cultivated by immortals and demons?"


    "How can there be such a powerful technique in this scripture pavilion?"


    "If I knew that there was such a powerful technique, I wouldn''t retreat to cultivate in seclusion at all!"


    The elder sighed with emotion. His eyes projected light of excitement, and even the expression on his face looked a little crazy.


    "..."


    Everyone outside the door looked at each other. If it wasn''t because they knew that that supreme elder and Mo Xiu had never been in contact, they would probably suspect that that supreme elder was Mo Xiu''s underling.


    That supreme elder didn''t seem to be aware of his fault at all.


    After browsing a few techniques, he suddenly found a ce to sit down, seemingly intending to cultivate in the scripture pavilion like Cao Tianfang.


    Only for a moment, a powerful aura swept through, and everyone unexpectedly discovered that supreme elder had easily broken through to a higher level of cultivation.


    "He broke through just like this?"


    Everyone was suddenly stupefied.


    Many elders spent a lot of time in seclusion to improve their cultivation level and prolong their lifespan. However, the reaping effect was very unsatisfactory.


    For most people, after the cultivation level was raised to a certain level, it was really not that easy to think about getting promoted further.


    But now, the supreme elder who entered the scripture pavilion only read a few techniques, and then found a ce to cultivate for a while, and he broke through to a higher level of cultivation.


    This was too heaven-defying!


    Was there a secret to easily break through in Mo Xiu''s scripture pavilion?


    Anyhow, many elders and supreme elders were very excited, and even some of the bolder deacons present began to think about whether to enter the scripture pavilion.


    Mo Xiu''s own cultivation technique allowed him to easily break through. But the real problem lied in the foundation. As long as the foundation was stable enough, he could easily break through continuously.


    However, Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was not put on disy here at all.


    The reason that really allowed the supreme elder to break through was that on the one hand, he had been in the previous realm for a long time, his cultivation base was sufficiently stable, and the umtion in other aspects was also sufficient.


    So there was enough foundation to break through.


    On the other hand, the techniques found by him could indeed make people quickly break through the bottleneck and raise the cultivation base to a higher level.


    There were many techniques to help people break through the bottleneck and improve the cultivation base, but most of these techniques had side effects.


    This kind of technique was only useful initially, as time passed, it would be useless.


    The techniques Mo Xiu included in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion were naturally notparable to those inferior techniques. Although they would lose their effect if they were used too many times, they would basically not leave any side effects.


    Those outside the scripture pavilion did not know the specific situation, and Mo Xiu did not intend to exin, but put all those who wanted to enter the scripture pavilion into the scripture pavilion one by one.


    Having said that, not everyone was allowed to enter the scripture pavilion.


    When Yun Yi and Han Qiandie were about to enter the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu directly stopped them.


    "You... what do you mean? You don''t want us to enter your scripture pavilion?" Han Qiandie said grimly.


    As long as the two were allowed to enter the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu could use the strength of the scripture pavilion to easily kill the two of them, but Mo Xiu had no ns to do so.


    Whether it was Han Qiandie or Yun Yi, neither of them was in his eyes and couldn''t afford to be his enemies.


    In that case, there was no need to put the two of them into the scripture pavilion.


    His cultivation level would rise sooner orter, even if he wanted to kill these two people, he would use his own power to make another move in the future.


    He was toozy to exin to the two of them, "Everyone else can enter, but you two can''t. I dislike you."


    A "dislike" was enough.


    In his previous life, as long as he said that he didn''t like someone, that person would definitely be unlucky. It was not Mo Xiu who did something to them, but it was those who wanted to please him did it.


    Today''s Mo Xiu was far from the height of his previous life, but his sense of reason was the same.


    Both Han Qiandie and Yun Yi thought about being rejected by Mo Xiu, but they never thought that Mo Xiu''s reason for rejecting them would be the word "dislike", which seemed to be a humiliation to them.


    "Do you think we like to enter your scripture pavilion? Humph!" Han Qiandie snorted coldly and said with a very ugly face.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, and after refusing a few people''s requests to enter, he ignored the people outside the gate, and with a wave of his hand, he directly closed the gate of the scripture pavilion.


    "Mo Xiu!" Han Qiandie was furious.


    Yun Yi''s face didn''t look angry, but his eyes flickered dangerously as if he was about to kill.

 Chapter 291: Ambush

    Chapter 291: Ambush


    There were a total of nine other small continents in the Profound Sky Continent, and the name "nine treasures of the nine continents" was named after it.


    The Evesting Sword Sect was located in Azure Leaf Continent. Although it was not the most famous sect in Azure Leaf Continent, it was, after all, among the top sects. Even if it had fallen to the second-rate sect, it was still one of the best.


    The most powerful sect in the Azure Leaf Continent was the Royal Beast Sect. This was a top sect that cameter. When the Evesting Sword Sect was still in its prime, this sect did not exist at all.


    The main strength of the Royal Beast Sect was the Royal Beast, but the strength of this sect itself was very strong. Even without the Royal Beasts, its strength was not weaker than the current Evesting Sword Sect.


    The several continents in the Profound Sky Continent, excluding Spirit Continent, all had one top sect reigned in it each, so there were eight top sects in total.


    If any second-rate sect wanted to be the top sect, the existing top sect must be pulled down.


    The Evesting Sword Sect lost to the Royal Beast Sect, so it was reduced from the top sect to the second-rate sect.


    But even if it lost to the Royal Beast Sect and became a second-rate sect, the Royal Beast Sect could not destroy the Evesting Sword Sect, nor could it force the Evesting Sword Sect to relocate.


    After all, the Evesting Sword Sect still retained a Divine rank treasure, the Absolute Heaven Sword, which the Royal Beast Sect did not have.


    If the Evesting Sword Sect was really to sacrifice the Absolute Heaven Sword, the Royal Beast Sect might not be able to deal with the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Or maybe it could be dealt with, but there would definitely be huge casualties. If that was the case, then the strength of the Royal Beast Sect would drop sharply, and it would not be able to maintain its position at all.


    Maybe one day, it would be destroyed by another sect. The gain was not worth the loss.


    It was precisely because of this that after Royal Beast Sect became the top sect of the Azure Leaf Continent, it did not deliberately deal with the Evesting Sword Sect, but instead tried various ways to reconcile with the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The people of the Evesting Sword Sect were very disgusted with the Royal Beast Sect''s shameless attitude, so it was impossible to get along well with the Royal Beast Sect in any case.


    The people of the Royal Beast Sect wanted to reconcile with the people of the Evesting Sword Sect, but they couldn''t reconcile. In the end, the two sects could only act as if they had never known each other.


    Before one of them could easily kill the other, the two sects would not conflict with each other.


    Since even Royal Beast Sect, the boss of Azure Leaf Continent, would not provoke the Evesting Sword Sect, then it was natural that other forces in Azure Leaf Continent would not provoke the Evesting Sword Sect.


    However, at this time, dozens of miles away from the Evesting Sword Sect, there were many people lying in ambush, as if waiting for someone to take the bait and attempt to kill him.


    Although it was a few tens of miles away from the Evesting Sword Sect, this ce was uninhabited. There was no other way except the road to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Therefore, it was basically certain that these people were going to kill someone from the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Among these people, the weakest was at the peak of Spirit Extending Realm, the slightly stronger one was in the Soul Opening Realm, stronger than that was in the Transformation Realm, and the strongest was in the Early-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm.


    "Elder Mi, are you sure that guy wille in this direction? With our strength is so strong, it''s not a problem even if we directly enter the Evesting Sword Sect, right? In the end, we will definitely be able to retreat all over," a middle-aged man at the peak of the Transformation Realm said.


    Elder Mi was the only Sky Piercing Realm cultivator, and he was also the person in charge and leader of this operation.


    He nced at the middle-aged man, his eyes seemed to be dissatisfied, "This is a secret that was finally deduced. How can it go wrong? Besides, the Evesting Sword Sect has the Absolute Heaven Sword, so if we enter, let alone catch that guy, we may not be able to escape in the end."


    "No, Elder Mi, I mean..." the middle-aged man hesitated for a while, and finally said what was in his heart, "after waiting for so many days, we saw no one. If the guy really doesn''t n toe this way, do we really have to wait forever? The point is that we haven''t heard that that guy has ns to go out."


    "He wille out. It''s been quite a while since he came to the Evesting Sword Sect, so he will definitely want to leave the Evesting Sword Sect and take a look outside. What we have to do is to believe in the calctions of the sect and wait patiently. We have to kill him in one fell swoop when he appears, avenge the young master, and wash away the humiliation for the Sect Master!" Elder Mi said patiently.


    Speaking of the young master, the middle-aged man finally stopped saying anything.


    At this time, Elder Mi suddenly received a message, "That guy has left the Evesting Sword Sect, and there is another person with him, who seems to be his apprentice, but their route is exactly the same as we calcted in advance."


    After receiving the news, Elder Mi was stunned for a moment, and soon he was overjoyed. He turned around and said to the middle-aged man before, "He''sing, let everyone be prepared!"


    ...


    The person who left the Evesting Sword Sect at this time was naturally Mo Xiu, and the person who left with Mo Xiu was undoubtedly Ming Huang.


    Originally, the people of the Evesting Sword Sect did not agree with Mo Xiu going out. After all, the current Mo Xiu was very important to the Evesting Sword Sect, unlike when Mo Xiu first came to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The time he spent in the Evesting Sword Sect was not long, so of course they were not willing to let Mo Xiu leave. Otherwise, if Mo Xiu identally rebelled or joined another sect, wouldn''t it be a big loss for the Evesting Sword Sect?


    The other apprentices of Mo Xiu never thought about letting Mo Xiu stay, but they hoped to leave with Mo Xiu.


    Regardless of Gongsun Zhi, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang, or other members of the Evesting Sword Sect, all of their requests were rejected by Mo Xiu.


    After all, Mo Xiu''s destination this time was the small mountain vige where Ming Huang was born to see if there were any undiscovered geniuses, not to go sightseeing.


    Although leaving those three in the Evesting Sword Sect was not very reassuring, the problem was not big.


    Apart from not bringing these three people, he was not even going to bring the scripture pavilion and Sword Raising Gourd, even Yuan Rou also stayed.


    During his absence, the scripture pavilion would remain open as usual. Gongsun Zhi, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang could help manage it.


    If the other members of the sect had a crooked idea, they could also close the pavilion without allowing anything and anyone to enter.


    Of course, the trio could not use the power of the scripture pavilion to deal with those elders. But Mo Xiu didn''t n to rely on the three to guard the pavilion. He left the control to Yuan Rou.


    This was also the reason why Mo Xiu kept Yuan Rou and the Sword Raising Gourd in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    So since the scripture pavilion wasn''t taken away, and it was open as usual at that, those people no long refused Mo Xiu from leaving.


    Even if they strongly objected to him, he would still leave. Mo Xiu intended to cultivate the power to return to the Realm of Heaven. Looking for people with strong aptitude or potential to train was the most important thing for him at present.


    Some people wanted to ambush him near the sect. This was unexpected for Mo Xiu.


    After all, he had never gone out since he came to the Evesting Sword Sect, so it was reasonable that no one would lie in an ambush to kill him.


    At first, he didn''t notice it. But after quite a distance away from the Evesting Sword Sect, he had already discovered something wrong before he reached the ambush.


    "Go, change direction."


    After realizing that something was wrong, Mo Xiu took Ming Huang into the sky and flew in the other direction.


    After Ming Huang realized, he was puzzled, "Master, is there anything wrong?"


    "Some people set up an ambush to kill us," Mo Xiu replied without hesitation.


    Ming Huang was stunned and quickly said, "Your strength is so strong, you should be able to easily kill even a Sky Piercing Realm cultivator. Then why do we change direction?"


    Until now, Ming Huang didn''t know Mo Xiu''s specific cultivation base, only that those elders of the Evesting Sword Sect could not do anything to Mo Xiu, and several elders even died under Mo Xiu''s hands.


    In his thoughts, Mo Xiu had such a powerful strength, so why did they have to change direction?


    Mo Xiu had only relied on the scripture pavilion to show off previously, so naturally, it was impossible to kill all those who were in ambush.


    Not to mention killing those who were in ambush, a carelessness might cause Ming Huang to fall into the hands of those people.


    In that case, even if those people couldn''t kill him and Ming Huang, there would be a lot of trouble. This was not what he wanted to see.


    Therefore, he must change the direction to avoid those ambushers.


    He knew what was going on in his heart, but Mo Xiu didn''t say it.


    Ming Huang couldn''t get an exnation from Mo Xiu, and he didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he found an answer for himself, "Master, I''m sorry, I''m slowing you down."


    Mo Xiu: "..."


    Before he could say anything, his Divine Consciousness detected that those ambushers had already hurried over to kill him and Ming Huang.

 Chapter 292: Obstruction

    Chapter 292: Obstruction


    After Mo Xiu teleported from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Evesting Sword Sect via the Teleportation Array, he always stayed in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    So it was unlikely that he had enmity with outsiders, hence, the person who wanted to ambush him could note from within the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Therefore, they could only be the people who recognized the wrong person or Mo Xiu offended beforeing to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The possibility of being the people he had offended beforeing to the Evesting Sword Sect was greater.


    Mo Xiu immediately thought of the people of the Holy Verity Sect.


    Even though the Holy Verity Sect was not in Azure Leaf Continent, even though the people who wanted to kill him did not wear the clothes of the Holy Verity Sect.


    But ording to Mo Xiu''s original assumption, he killed young master Meng Qianjun of the Holy Verity Sect. So the Holy Verity Sect would definitely find ways to avenge him.


    If they wanted to revenge, they would go to Spirit Continent. After all, Meng Qianjun died in Spirit Continent.


    However, the Teleportation Arrays connecting the sects of Spirit Continent to the major sects of other small continents in the Profound Sky Continent had been destroyed by Mo Xiu. The only one that hadn''t been destroyed was in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    However, the Teleportation Array between the Seraphic Sword Sect and the Evesting Sword Sect could only be used to teleport to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The Teleportation Array on the side of the Evesting Sword Sect could be repaired, but Mo Xiu guessed that only he had the ability to repair it.


    That was a guess, but even if others had the ability to repair, Mo Xiu would not give the other party a chance to repair.


    After all, Mo Xiu had alreadye to the Evesting Sword Sect, he could just destroy the one in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Since they couldn''t use the Teleportation Array on the side of the Evesting Sword Sect, then they could only use other methods to go to Spirit Continent, that was, fly directly over.


    After the barriers between Spirit Continent and several other states were broken, flying to Spirit Continent was not impossible, and it was not that difficult.


    The only thing needed was time, because Spirit Continent and several other major continents were separated from each other. Even the closest continent to Spirit Continent was only close in word, it was very far away in actuality.


    The exact statement was that today''s Spirit Continent was actually no longer part of the Profound Sky Continent. For people on the Profound Sky Continent, the term "Spirit Ind" might be more appropriate for today''s Spirit Continent.


    The other continents inside the Profound Sky Continent were said to be small, but in fact, they were extremely huge. Inparison, Spirit Continent was like an ind.


    Because it took a long time to go to Spirit Continent, Mo Xiu was not very worried that the people from Holy Verity Sect would go to Spirit Continent to seek revenge on him, nor was he afraid that those people would kill those rted to him after they went to Spirit Continent.


    On the one hand, Mo Xiu''s people were not in Spirit Continent, on the other hand, when those people arrived in Spirit Continent, Mo Xiu''s cultivation level would definitely be improved by several levels.


    Then, he would directly repair the Teleportation Array on the side of the Evesting Sword Sect and kill all those who were going to Spirit Continent.


    However, the current situation had deviated from Mo Xiu''s vision.


    The people from the Holy Verity Sect were in ambush here, indicating that the other party had divined that he hade from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Evesting Sword Sect, and had also estimated that he would leave after a while.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know how those people calcted this information about him. This was a bit like a way to calcte the future.


    Even the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven couldn''t urately calcte the future, so this method was just a bit like it, not a real art to calcte the future.


    Anyway, Mo Xiu found out what was wrong right away, so he changed direction with Ming Huang.


    These people from the Holy Verity Sect were not that simple either. Realizing that Mo Xiu and Ming Huang might have changed directions, they hurriedly chased after them.


    Although Mo Xiu wasn''t afraid of those people, if he was caught up, Ming Huang might fall into the opponents'' hands, which was not what he wanted to see.


    He could only speed up to see if he could get rid of those people.


    It was a pity that his cultivation was only in the Late-stage of the Sea Core Realm. No matter how fast he elerated, he couldn''tpare to them.


    Within a short time, the people from Holy Verity Sect had already caught up with him and Ming Huang and stopped his party.


    "You... who are you? Why do you want to stop us?" Ming Huang asked nervously.


    Although he felt that Mo Xiu was powerful and did not need to be afraid of these people in front of him, he had already realized that he had dyed Mo Xiu.


    These people were not good people at first sight. Once they started, what if Mo Xiu couldn''t take care of him?


    As the owner of the Phoenix bloodline, he had also practiced the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra. In this case, he didn''t worry much about the safety of his life. Even if only a drop of his blood was left, he could be reborn in Nirvana.


    He was afraid that he would identally fall into the hands of the other party, be held hostage by the other party, and that would be very troublesome.


    Just as Mo Xiu guessed, it was the people from Holy Verity Sect who wanted to kill him.


    The person in charge of this operation, Elder Mi, was an elder of the Holy Verity Sect.


    The location of the sect of Holy Verity Sect was not in Azure Leaf Continent. Soing to the Azure Leaf Continent to deal with Mo Xiu could be regarded as doing bad things on other people''s territory.


    In that case, they naturally did not want their identity to be exposed, so they did not wear Holy Verity Sect''s clothes.


    But now, apart from Mo Xiu and Ming Huang, there were only people from Holy Verity Sect in this ce. In this case, there was no need to worry about identity exposure.


    Elder Mi raised his eyes and looked at Mo Xiu and Ming Huang. After scanning back and forth, his eyes finally fixed on Mo Xiu.


    "You are Mo Xiu?" He asked coldly.


    "That''s right," Mo Xiu nodded calmly. "Are you all from the Holy Verity Sect? You knew that I came to the Evesting Sword Sect and even knew my travel n. I really underestimated you."


    "..."


    Elder Mi was shocked at once, and looked around, and found that the people around him were also surprised.


    Obviously, this was the first time they met. They didn''t take the initiative to identify themselves, and secondly, there was nothing on them with the symbol of the Holy Verity Sect.


    In that case, how did Mo Xiu know their identities?


    Could it be that there were insiders among them, and Mo Xiu had already grasped their movements?


    Speaking of insiders, Elder Mi couldn''t help but wonder again.


    ording to the situation calcted by Holy Verity Sect, there was nothing wrong with the location where they set up an ambush.


    Mo Xiu would definitely take the initiative to get into their ambush circle. But Mo Xiu did not enter their ambush circle. At a distance from their ambush point, he changed direction right away as if he had known that they had set up an ambush.


    What was with this situation? Was there really an insider? Or was it that Mo Xiu, just like the people of their sect, was able to pinch his finger and divine the future, and even his ability to divine was more powerful than theirs?


    Elder Mi swallowed, then shook his head, let himself not think about it, and said, "You killed our young master in Spirit Continent, so our Sect Master was furious. If you are a smart person, you should have expected such a day for a long time."


    "Is it a day where you will die?" Mo Xiu''s face revealed a smile as if he didn''t pay attention to these people from the Holy Verity Sect at all.


    Hearing this, the people of the Holy Verity Sect were obviously a little angry, and even Mo Xiu could feel the fierce aura in them.


    Elder Mi was also a little angry, and he said with a sneer, "It seems like you don''t know what death is."


    After speaking, he turned his gaze to Ming Huang, "Mo Xiu, I heard that you are traveling with your apprentice this time. As long as you surrender obediently, we may spare your apprentice."


    "It''s you who should surrender. Just you bunch of mobs are not my master''s opponent at all," Ming Huang couldn''t help saying.


    Elder Mi chuckled, "We are his opponent or not, we have to try first. But once we do it, don''t expect us to be merciful."


    "Do you think we need you to show mercy?" Ming Huang didn''t care.


    After that, he looked at Mo Xiu, "Master, don''t worry about me, you can just blow them up. I''m not afraid of death, if I fall into their hands, I will think of a way tomit suicide."


    Suicide was indeed a good way. After all, Ming Huang possessed the ability to rebirth from the dripping blood.


    The people of the Holy Verity Sect certainly didn''t know Ming Huang''s ability. If hemitted suicide in the case he fell into their hands, they would discard the dead Ming Huang casually. By then, no one would notice Ming Huang again.


    That being said, suicide was not a good experience after all.


    As long as the Ming Huang didn''t fall into their hands, there should be no need for Ming Huang tomit suicide to solve the problem.


    A thought shed, Mo Xiu retracted the hand that was on Ming Huang''s shoulder, and immediately said, "It''s you who want toe and die. Since that''s the case, I don''t mind making your dreame true."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    A mass of gloomy light shone, and a huge golem with a height of 300 feet appeared.


    "Roar"


    A low roar spread from the huge golem''s mouth, nearby trees copsed in pieces, and birds fell from mid-air one after another.


    The golem stood on top of the earth, like an ancient demon god, with a terrifying and cold face, exuding endless majesty, and people couldn''t help but feel frightened at the first nce.


    "W-what is this?"


    Including Elder Mi, all the people of the Holy Verity Sect were dumbfounded.


    They only knew that Mo Xiu was in the Evesting Sword Sect, or that there might be an expert near Mo Xiu. So they thought that a few Soul Opening Realm cultivators should be enough to deal with him.


    But now, Mo Xiu turned into such a terrifying golem. How could they not be surprised?


    Not only were they surprised, they were even so terrified by the earthquake that everyone, including Elder Mi, couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Of course, the golem was made by Mo Xiu with the help of the Empyrean Demon Body.


    At this moment, Ming Huang was standing on the shoulder of the golem. But the golem was too huge. In contrast, Ming Huang was like an ant, so people had to inspect clearly to notice Ming Huang there.


    This was a measure by Mo Xiu to protect Ming Huang.


    Of course, in the end, he still had to make these people of the Holy Verity Sect feel afraid and take the initiative to back down. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to keep Ming Huang.

 Chapter 293: Trick

    Chapter 293: Trick


    As his mind turned, an idea popped up in Mo Xiu as he raised his hand and took out the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Although the people from Holy Verity Sect were stunned for a while, they were notpletely dumbfounded. Seeing that Mo Xiu was about to do something, they took out their weapons one after another.


    Mo Xiu also did not expect to rely on the Dharma body to defeat these people. Their strength was too huge for him to contend against.


    Having said that, his strength was enough to kill a few Spirit Extending Realm and Soul Opening Realm cultivators.


    He controlled the empty hand of the golem to protrude forward, sweeping from left to right, and in an instant, a Spirit Extending Realm cultivator really fell into the hand of the golem and was squeezed tightly.


    "Boom"


    A cloud of blood burst and dissipated with the wind. When the golem released its hand, only a piece of meatloaf fell to the ground from mid-air.


    Everyone was stunned, with a trace of alertness in surprise.


    That person squeezed to death like that, what if they fell into the hands of the golem too?


    Thinking of this, everyone swallowed involuntarily.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu couldn''t pinch all those people to death. The person who fell into the hand of the golem just now not that strong. If it were reced by people like Elder Mi, it wouldn''t be really that easy.


    In other words, for a person with a rtively high cultivation level, he couldn''t even hold them in his hands, let alone pinch them to death.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell it to others, and he wouldn''t even let Elder Mi and others notice it.


    He controlled the golem''s big hand to stick out again and again, and each time, he only caught those between the Spirit Extending Realm and Soul Opening Realm. As for those who were in the Late-stage of the Soul Opening Realm upward, he avoided them.


    Because of this, as long as he made a move, someone would fall into the hands of the golem, and they must be pinched to death by the golem.


    Those people did not see the clues yet, even they even felt that it was normal. After all, people with low cultivation levels would react much slower.


    Having said that, they couldn''t let Mo Xiu kill them like this.


    Soon, Elder Mi yelled, "Whatever he is, just kill him! I don''t believe we can''t kill him with our strength!"


    After speaking, he rushed towards the giant golem instantly.


    For the 300-foot-tall golem, Elder Mi was really small, and he was no different from an ant inparison.


    However, Mo Xiu wouldn''t ignore Elder Mi. This Elder Mi was a Sky Piercing Realm cultivator, this was enough to tear the golem to pieces, so he could not use the Dharma body for long.


    It just so happened that among these people, those with low cultivation bases were almost dead. Otherwise, it would only let people see through the true strength of the golem.


    He controlled the golem to retract the hand that had been protruding out, and with the other hand, he raised the Abyss Demon Sword high, and cut it down at the oing Elder Mi.


    The golem was 300 feet high, and the size of the Abyss Demon Sword would naturally be erged, so that it could be easily grasped.


    After being erged, the Abyss Demon Sword, with its hilt alone, was already farrger than Elder Mi''s body.


    Elder Mi didn''t know the true strength of the golem, but seeing the iing sword energy, he couldn''t help frowning.


    It wasn''t that the sword energy was too strong and tricky, but it seemed that the sword energy was not as strong as he thought.


    However, he could also see that this was a kind of sword intent, but he didn''t know what kind of sword intent it was.


    With a jerk of his body, he avoided to the other side. The sword energy continued to on its way straight, the result was that those who were rushing to the golem could not avoid it.


    "Puff, puff"


    Many people were hit, but they didn''t die on the spot and didn''t appear to be seriously injured. They just uttered a scream constantly, and the scream was full of panic.


    "What happened?"


    Elder Mi looked back at the screaming people and soon discovered that those people looked very terrified, either limp to the ground or fled. It was as if they had met their strongest fear.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Elder Mi whispered secretly, looked at the 300-foot-high golem again, and continued to attack.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge the attack, but secretly called out the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound would not be left by Mo Xiu. Although there were few opportunities for the Nightmare Demon Hound to appear on the stage, the Nightmare Demon Hound had always followed Mo Xiu''s side.


    If he wanted to bluff these people, it was not enough to rely on his own strength, but also rely on the strength of the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Seeing Elder Mi''s palmnded on the golem, Mo Xiu took the initiative to release the Dharma body, and the 300-foot-high golem disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Elder Mi was stunned for a bit when he suddenly saw a puppy with three eyes appearing in front of him.


    Before he could realize what was going on, the puppy''s body kept getting bigger.


    "What is this again? Did Mo Xiu be a dog? Or... his body is actually a dog?" Elder Mi really didn''t understand what was going on.


    In the next moment, he knew that this dog was not made by Mo Xiu, nor was it the body of Mo Xiu, because both Mo Xiu and Ming Huang were standing on the dog''s back.


    When he looked at the dog, the dog was also looking at him.


    "Dare to provoke my master? You should die!" The Nightmare Demon Hound uttered human words.


    Elder Mi was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, three gloomy lights burst out from the Nightmare Demon Hound''s three eyes and instantly fell on him.


    "Ahh~"


    Elder Mi eximed, caught off guard, and fell into a nightmare.


    Mo Xiu knew that with the current strength of the Nightmare Demon Dog, even if Elder Mi fell into the nightmare, he would soon wake up.


    This "soon" was not a few moments, but a few breaths, but what he wanted was these few breaths.


    Without waiting for Elder Mi to wake up, he swung the Abyss Demon Sword, and a sword energy that contained Devil Sword Intent struck Elder Mi.


    Elder Mi, who was in the nightmare, would naturally not dodge. After suffering this sword energy, he instantly woke up from the nightmare, but soon he fell into boundless fear.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. Until then, the other people who followed Elder Mi''s charge came to Elder Mi.


    "Elder Mi!"


    A group of people hurriedly cared about Elder Mi''s safety. After all, Elder Mi had just received a blow, and everyone could see it clearly.


    The wound that was torn apart by the sword energy on Elder Mi had healed, but at this time, Elder Mi looked nervous. His face was full of panic, and his body was trembling constantly.


    Obviously, something was wrong.


    "No!!"


    "Very scary!"


    "Don''te over!"


    "No! It''s not me!"


    Elder Mi muttered to himself as if ordinary people had seen a ghosting to kill him.


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "You are not my opponents. If you don''t want to die, go away."


    In response to Mo Xiu, the Nightmare Demon Hound had already taken Mo Xiu and Ming Huang away.


    "..."


    A group of people looked at each other, and many of them wanted to intercept Mo Xiu, but when they thought of Elder Mi''s madness now, everyone was a little hesitant.


    Even Elder Mi, a Sky Piercing Realm expert, couldn''t beat Mo Xiu. How could they be Mo Xiu''s opponents?


    More importantly, several people of their Holy Verity Sect died this time, and several others went mad. But Mo Xiu didn''t suffer any harm from beginning to end. How could they stop such an abnormal Mo Xiu?


    "What should we do?" A deacon asked.


    Everyone watched Mo Xiu, Ming Huang, and Nightmare Demon Hound disappear in the sky, but they still couldn''t make up their minds.


    At this time, the look of horror on Elder Mi''s face suddenly disappeared, and he no longer muttered to himself. His whole person returned to his original calm appearance.


    "Elder Mi?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Elder Mi.


    Elder Mi looked at everyone nkly, and quickly asked, "Where is Mo Xiu?"


    "He left," a deacon replied in a low voice.


    Everyone thought that Elder Mi would be angry, but they heard him say, "Chase him! Mo Xiu''s strength is not that strong, as long as you are careful, you can definitely kill him."


    Although he still didn''t understand Mo Xiu''s series of operations just now, he already faintly felt something was wrong and had found that Mo Xiu''s strength was not as strong as he thought, so he ordered the pursuit to continue.


    Of course, it was one thing to continue to hunt down. He was quite fearful of Mo Xiu now, and this fear was a psychological shadow left by Mo Xiu''s weird sword intent.


    Even if he caught up with Mo Xiu, he would not make another move at that time. But this was something that he needn''t tell others.


    ...


    After Mo Xiu came far away from those people, he did not sway on the back of the Nightmare Demon Hound anymore; he let it go back into his shadow.


    "Master is so amazing!" Ming Huang sighed.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, but he used his Divine Consciousness to engrave a technique in Ming Huang''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Supreme Virtual Art?" Ming Huang nced at Mo Xiu with some confusion.


    "Those people will definitelye after us. You can practice this technique quickly so that we can get out as soon as possible," Mo Xiu exined.


    Ming Huang was stunned for a moment and quickly nodded, before proceeding to practice the Supreme Virtual Art on the spot.


    This was a concealing technique, so it was not difficult to practice in itself, and with Mo Xiu pointing around, it was easy to be sessfully practiced by Ming Huang.


    By the time the people from the Holy Verity Sect came to find them, Mo Xiu and Ming Huang had already used the Supreme Virtual Art to hide their figures. No matter what method those people used, they couldn''t find the two of them.


    "Damn it! You guys continue to search! Be sure to find out where those two guys are!" A Transformation Realm elder gave orders on behalf of Elder Mi.

 Chapter 294: Trace of Ming Huangs Origin

    Chapter 294: Trace of Ming Huang''s Origin


    Gourd Vige, located in Sky Gem Mountain, was a small mountain vige in the Azure Leaf Continent, and it was also the birthce of Ming Huang.


    With the Supreme Virtual Art, both Mo Xiu and Ming Huang were not hindered, and they flew all the way. After a few days, they finally entered Sky Gem Mountain and came to Gourd Vige.


    There were a total of more than 20 households in Gourd Vige, with a poption of over a hundred.


    ording to Ming Huang, because there was a group of bandits nearby, every household practiced cultivation and martial techniques. Even elderly old women had a certain amount of strength.


    Of course, this certain amount of strength was only for the people in the vige. For people like Mo Xiu who could razor a mountain to the ground with a flip of his hand, there was no difference with such a little strength.


    For this kind of small mountain vige that infested by bandits nearby, it was unrealistic to say how simple its folk customs were, but the people in the vige were still very enthusiastic about their own people.


    Ming Huang was their own people to them, and Mo Xiu, as Ming Huang''s master, could naturally be ssified into their own category by them.


    After learning that Ming Huang had returned to the vige, many vigers came out to greet him.


    After knowing that Mo Xiu was Ming Huang''s master and an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, Ming Huang''s parents and rtives, as well as other vigers, became even more enthusiastic.


    There were also many people desperately trying to perform in front of Mo Xiu, hoping to be epted as apprentices by Mo Xiu. As a result, they fought each other as if they would be able to be caught by Mo Xiu in this way.


    Fortunately, this kind of big fight had the nature of performance, not a life-and-death duel.


    Originally, Mo Xiu was looking forward toing to Gourd Vige, because there might be people who had Phoenix blood like Ming Huang. Even the thin Phoenix blood was worth his visit.


    However, aftering to Gourd Vige, he was disappointed.


    No matter whether Ming Huang''s parents or brothers or sisters, overall, no other rtives of Ming Huang had Phoenix blood, let alone other people in the vige.


    What''s more, he didn''t even see anyone with special potential, which was equivalent toing here for nothing.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Ming Huang noticed the subtle change in Mo Xiu''s eyes and couldn''t help but ask.


    Mo Xiu was already in Ming Huang''s house at this time. Except for Mo Xiu, only Ming Huang''s family members were left.


    However, Ming Huang''s family members were all busy with their own affairs to entertain Mo Xiu. They were not beside them. Therefore, Mo Xiu had nothing to worry about, and bluntly said, "Are you sure that they are your biological parents?"


    Ming Huang was stunned as quickly replied, "Of course, they are. My parents can testify."


    It seemed that in order to make Mo Xiu believe, he even called his father over.


    Ming Huang''s father was named Ming Yan.


    Ming Huang originally thought Ming Yan would confirm without hesitation, but to his surprise, Ming Yan''s first reaction turned out to be silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Huang was immediately stunned.


    Mo Xiu was also a bit speechless. Originally, he just asked casually, without thinking about it, but Ming Yan''s reaction seemed to confirm his casual question.


    After a long silence, Ming Yan said, "Of course, we are your parents. Don''t think too much."


    "Father, tell me the truth," Ming Huang could tell at a nce that it wasn''t true. Even a three-year-old child could notice this.


    Ming Yan dodged his eyes and desperately changed the subject. It was not until Ming Huang moved Mo Xiu out that Ming Yan agreed to tell the truth.


    It turned out that Ming Huang was really not Ming Yan''s biological son.


    More than a decade ago, Ming Yan was not a viger of this Gourd Vige, but a murderous bandit in the nearby Sunless Wind Camp.


    One day, the bandits caught a group of people, and there was a very beautiful woman in the group, but the woman was holding a baby.


    A beautiful woman would always be coveted, so the first chief and the second chief of Sunless Wind Camp fought against each other for that woman.


    As the third chief of Sunless Wind Camp, Ming Yan couldn''t bear to watch Sunless Wind Camp fall apart, so he found an opportunity to let the woman go, but the matter was quickly discovered by the other two chiefs.


    The two went from being hostile to each other to joining forces, not only imprisoning Ming Yan, but also sent people to search in an attempt to capture that woman back.


    Although imprisoned, Ming Yan also had a confidant in Sunless Wind Camp. With the help of his confidant, Ming Yan managed to escape and ran to find the woman in an attempt to save the woman''s life.


    In the end, however, Ming Yan could not find the woman, he only found the baby who was left on a stone tform under a cliff.


    The baby waster named Ming Huang.


    The woman waster found dead, and Sunless Wind Camp could not amodate Ming Yan. Eventually, Ming Yan took Ming Huang to Gourd Vige, settled in Gourd Vige, married a wife and had children, thus formed the current family.


    A veryplicated story...


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel anything, but Ming Huang was already dumbfounded.


    He felt that he was really not Ming Yan''s son, only Ming Huang''s younger siblings were biological children of Ming Yan.


    "I don''t know if you are that woman''s son, but you look a lot like her. It is very likely that you are her son. As for your biological father, I don''t know who he is. She never said anything about him," Ming Yan said with a sigh.


    "..."


    Ming Huang was silent. Although he didn''t feel emotional to the point of crying, he probably didn''t feel well in his heart at this moment.


    Mo Xiu did not speak forfort, but asked, "Is ''Ming Huang'' his original name or did you pick it for him?"


    The word "Huang" in Ming Huang''s name coincidentally meant "phoenix", and this little fellow also happened to have the Phoenix bloodline.


    Ming Yan definitely didn''t know that Ming Huang had the bloodline of Phoenix. If Ming Huang''s name was taken by Ming Huang''s biological parents, then it was very likely that Ming Huang''s parents knew that Ming Huang had the bloodline of Phoenix.


    It was very likely that one of Ming Huang''s parents was also the owner of the Phoenix bloodline, and it was even possible that two people were the owners of the Phoenix bloodline.


    Since he was already here, Mo Xiu must figure this out to the end. He couldn''t reallye for nothing.


    Although Ming Yan didn''t know why Mo Xiu cared about Ming Huang''s name, he honestly replied, "I gave him this name. When I found him, there happened to be a phoenix carved on the stone tform where he stayed on, so I simply named him Ming Huang."


    "Phoenix stone tform?"


    Mo Xiu stood up abruptly.


    He had always thought that the Phoenix bloodline inside Ming Huang was inherited from his parents or his ancestors, because such a thin bloodline was generally inherited many generationster.


    However, he overlooked a possibility. Perhaps the Phoenix bloodline of Ming Huang was not inherited from his parents or his ancestors, but it was something he had gained after he was born.


    He had read Ming Huang''s information, but it didn''t say that Ming Huang had any special experience, so he didn''t think so much at that time. But if Ming Huang was originally just an ordinary person, but had the Phoenix bloodline all because of the Phoenix stone tform...


    Mo Xiu didn''t know what kind of Phoenix stone tform could allow ordinary people to have Phoenix bloodline, but that thing was probably not ordinary.


    Now, he must check it carefully.


    He extended his Divine Consciousness to find the Phoenix stone tform Ming Yan said, but even after searching the Sky Gem Mountain for a long time, but he did not see the so-called Phoenix stone tform, he only found the Sunless Wind Camp.


    "Where is the stone tform you mentioned? Take me there," Mo Xiu looked at Ming Yan.


    Ming Yan was stunned for a moment, and said in doubt, "Now?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded.


    Ming Yan looked at the sky outside and said, "It''s getting dark soon. Should I take you there tomorrow morning instead?"


    "Just right now, it won''t take much time."


    As Mo Xiu said, he raised his hand and waved gently, leading Ming Yan and Ming Huang to leave the house and out of Gourd Vige.


    "Which direction?" Mo Xiu asked.


    Ming Yan looked down, swallowed, and pointed in one of the directions.


    Originally, Sky Gem Mountain was not a big mountain. It would not take much time for Mo Xiu to find a Phoenix stone tform, provided that Ming Yan could remember the location of the Phoenix stone tform.


    Of course, Ming Yan couldn''t remember what happened more than ten years ago, but as long as he found the Sunless Wind Camp, he could find that original cliff, and then he could find the Phoenix stone tform under the cliff.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that Ming Yan could directly point out the direction of the Phoenix Stone tform, but he actually had to find Sunless Wind Camp before he could find the cliff, which made him somewhat speechless.


    But the problem was not big. It was estimated that Ming Huang also wanted to find someone from Sunless Wind Camp to settle ounts and avenge his biological mother.


    In an instant, he had already brought Ming Yan and Ming Huang to the sky above Sunless Wind Camp.


    "Who!" There was a sharp shout, which was from the patrolling person at the Sunless Wind Camp.


    Mo Xiu nced at the Sunless Wind Camp below, and did not respond, but said to Ming Huang, "If you want revenge, I will give you some time. If you don''t want revenge, let''s go directly to the cliff."


    Ming Huang hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    For Mo Xiu, the small Sunless Wind Camp could be wiped out in an instant. But it didn''t make sense. The bandits in this camp did not provoke him, nor did they threaten him.


    So allowing Ming Huang to do it himself was the best choice, which was equivalent to giving Ming Huang a chance to train himself. Anyway, with him here, there was no need to worry about idents.


    He raised his hand and waved. A gust of wind dragged Ming Huang, causing Ming Huang to slowly fall below.


    The patrolling person at Sunless Wind Camp didn''t know who Ming Huang was.


    Under normal circumstances, when they saw a beautiful person like Ming Huang, they would catch him as soon as possible regardless of gender. But Ming Huang was not here alone, and that person who was staying in the sky...


    The people on patrol felt chills after only one nce at Mo Xiu.


    A terrible enemy, probably stronger than any enemy they had ever seen.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The rm sounded throughout Sunless Wind Camp instantly.

 Chapter 295: Phoenix Statue

    Chapter 295: Phoenix Statue


    Ming Huang''s strength looked very weak to Mo Xiu, but it was not weak at all for the bandits of Sunless Wind Camp.


    After the rm sounded, the bandits of Sunless Wind Camp rushed out in an attempt to confront Ming Huang and capture Ming Huang alive, but in the end, most of them died in Ming Huang''s hands.


    As the former third chief of Sunless Wind Camp, Ming Yan didn''t feel distressed at all.


    ording to him, he still had a little affection when his confidant was still there, but after his confidant left the Sunless Wind Camp, a line was drawn clearly between him and the Sunless Wind Camp.


    The killingsted for a while, and three people with a rtively high cultivation base rushed out.


    They were the first chief, the second chief, and the new third chief who joined after Ming Yan left the Sunless Wind Camp.


    Killing a few ordinary bandits was very easy for Ming Huang. But after encountering the three leaders of Sunless Wind Camp, Ming Huang''s strength was not enough.


    But all three chiefs noticed Mo Xiu and Ming Yan above them.


    Leaving aside the new third chief, the other two chiefs knew Ming Yan, so their eyes were mainly on Ming Yan, and they didn''t take Mo Xiu to heart.


    After all, Mo Xiu used the Supreme Virtual Art to conceal the cultivation base, and even the head of the Evesting Sword Sect and those supreme elders could not see through him.


    "Traitor, we didn''t go to Gourd Vige to trouble you, but you dare toe back? You are very brave!" The first chief looked at Ming Yan and said coldly.


    Ming Yan sighed, "It''s not that I want to kill you, it''s that someone wants to take revenge on you."


    "Oh, take revenge on us?" The first master let out a disdainful smile.


    Now, the third chief said, "You are the original third chief? It just so happens that I need to die my g red. Since you are here, I will kill you first!"


    After speaking, he rose up into the sky, punched out his fists, and smashed at Mo Xiu and Ming Yan.


    This guy was brave enough to rush to Ming Yan, but he was even braver since he dared to attack both Mo Xiu and Ming Yan at the same time.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at the person. He just raised his hand and waved it lightly as the majestic might swept out.


    "Puff"


    With a soft sound, the third chief turned into a cloud of blood and dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Mo Xiu beheading the current third chief with just a casual movement, the first chief and second chief of the Sunless Wind Camp were shocked.


    "Who is your excellency?!" The first chief quickly asked.


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with the two of them. Ming Huang had been taking action for a while, and it didn''t make sense to continue to drag on.


    So the two of them felt a terrifying pressure on them before they could even prepare. They were so suppressed that they knelt on the ground, unable to move.


    After feeling the terrifying strength of Mo Xiu, the two of them trembled. They no longer dared to be presumptuous to Mo Xiu, and hurriedly shouted, "Senior, forgive me! Senior, please forgive me!"


    Mo Xiu still didn''t want to talk nonsense with the two of them, but said to Ming Huang below, "Do it."


    Ming Huang was not as strong as the two leaders of Sunless Wind Camp, but it was very easy to kill two restrained tigers.


    After beheading the two, Ming Huang cleaned up the other bandits in Sunless Wind Camp.


    Mo Xiu took out the Shadow Soul Orb, absorbed the souls of the two leaders of Sunless Wind Camp, and then searched their souls.


    ording to the results he got, the thing Ming Yan said before was true, but one thing made Mo Xiu feel puzzled.


    The person who was suspected to be Ming Huang''s biological mother was killed by two people. After the woman was killed, the two also threw Ming Huang off the cliff and confirmed with their own eyes that Ming Huang had been thrown to death.


    In other words, in the memory of the two of them, Ming Huang was dead, but in Ming Yan''s description, Ming Huang was not dead but was ced on a stone tform with a phoenix statue.


    What the hell was with this situation? Could Ming Yan''s memory go wrong?


    Or was it that Ming Huang''s Phoenix blood was inherent in itself, not from the Phoenix stone tform?


    Even if it was inherent, without cultivating the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra, Ming Huang wouldn''t be able to reborn in Nirvana after death, and it was impossible for Ming Huang to be special.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, he buried it in his heart, waiting to find the so-called Phoenix stone tform first.


    In just a moment, Sunless Wind Camp was cleaned inside and out, and it waspletely burned by Ming Huang.


    After that, Mo Xiu took Ming Huang again and followed by Ming Yan, he sessfully found the cliff.


    The cliff in Ming Yan''s mouth was the same cliff where the baby died in the memory of the chiefs of Sunless Wind Camp.


    Before, when Mo Xiu used his Divine Consciousness to probe, he couldn''t find any problems with this cliff.


    It was not until now that he came to the edge of the cliff and looked at it with his Mystic Demon Eyes that he found the problem.


    This cliff had hidden mystery, and the situation underneath couldn''t be probed with Divine Consciousness at all, otherwise, it would only look like an ordinary cliff.


    Ming Yan and Ming Huang naturally couldn''t find the problem, so they didn''t feel surprised.


    "Phoenix stone tform is under the cliff, and we have to find it under the cliff," Ming Yan said to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded and led Ming Yan and Ming Huang to fly down below the cliff, falling to a certain depth.


    Before reaching the cliff, he suddenly felt that he had stepped on an invisible film, blocking him from falling down.


    "Hmm?"


    Ming Yan frowned, "I could easily reach the bottom of the cliff before, but what''s going on now?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t think Ming Yan was deceiving him. There was nothing to deceive about this kind of thing. It should be that there was a special space under the cliff.


    In the beginning, that special space should be open to the public.


    Ming Huang, who was only a baby, was thrown off the cliff and really died. The owner of that space couldn''t bear to see this as he brought Ming Huang back to life and gave Ming Huang the thin blood of the phoenix.


    After that, Ming Huang was ced on the tform by that person so that other people could take him away.


    If Mo Xiu''s guess was correct, the owner of the space under the cliff might be very strong. After all, bringing Ming Huang back to life and giving him the Phoenix bloodline was not an easy thing.


    Mo Xiu even suspected that that person was a certain powerhouse in the Realm of Heaven, and possibly a powerhouse of the Phoenix n.


    However, the more Mo Xiu thought, the more he wanted to see what was going on. Anyway, no matter how powerful the other party was, they couldn''t possess the strength like when in the Realm of Heaven.


    Since they appeared on the Profound Sky Continent, everyone must be the same. It was impossible to have the original strength. Otherwise, they would be rejected by thews of the Profound Sky Continent, and it was impossible to stay in the Profound Sky Continent like this.


    Ming Yan didn''t know Mo Xiu''s thoughts. Seeing Mo Xiu lowered his head in thought, he was worried about being misunderstood by Mo Xiu, and quickly wanted to exin.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and signaled that he didn''t need to exin and soon released Ming Yan and Ming Huang.


    "Master, this...?" Ming Huang asked in confusion.


    "There is a special space under the cliff, no one is allowed to enter, but this can''t stop me."


    As Mo Xiu said, he used the Profound Void de to sh down, and the invisible barrier was immediately torn open.


    "Ho!"


    Mo Xiu put away the de and took Ming Yan and Ming Huang down.


    After entering inside, the situation under the cliff was finally clear, but in this space, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness was actually suppressed, making him unable to extend outside his body.


    Sure enough, the owner of this space was not simple.


    "Yes, it''s here," Ming Yan confirmed after looking around.


    Mo Xiu nodded and asked, "Which direction is the Phoenix stone tform?"


    Ming Yan looked around and finally pointed in one of the directions.


    Although his Divine Consciousness was suppressed, Mo Xiu''s True Energy was not restricted. As long as the direction was correct, it was not difficult to find that ce.


    In just a moment, the three of them came to the destination.


    As Ming Yan said, there was indeed a phoenix statue on this stone tform, and it looked extremely lifelike.


    After seeing the sculpture of the phoenix, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but stunned.


    As the former Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven, he had a certain understanding of the Phoenix n.


    The Phoenix n was a part of the Immortal Race. To be more precise, it was a branch of the Celestial Beast n.


    Of course, whether it was the Immortal Race or Demon Race, in Mo Xiu''s eyes, there was actually no difference.


    The true Immortal Race and Demon Race had already perished as early as the beginning of the Dao Era.


    For example, the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven today were all converted from God and Demon Stele when they entered the Realm of Heaven. Since they were converted, it meant that they weren''t much different in essence.


    ording to Mo Xiu''s understanding, in addition to their ancestors, the Phoenix n also had twelve Celestial Phoenixes and twelve War Phoenixes. These twenty-four members of the Phoenix n were very different from other members.


    This difference was not only reflected in the power of thews they controlled, but also in their body.


    The phoenix statue on this stone tform today was not an ordinary phoenix, but the Profound Feather War Phoenix, among the twelve War Phoenixes of the Phoenix n.


    Why was there a statue of the Profound Feather War Phoenix here? Was this space rted to the Profound Feather War Phoenix?


    Or was it that the owner of this space was exactly Profound Feather War Phoenix?

 Chapter 296: Request for Inheritance

    Chapter 296: Request for Inheritance


    Mo Xiu felt that even if the owner of this space was not Profound Feather War Phoenix, it still couldn''t get rid of the rtionship with Profound Feather War Phoenix.


    Otherwise, a statue of Profound Feather War Phoenix would not appear so exactly in this ce.


    "Master, how is it? Is there anything special about this stone tform?" Ming Huang couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Xiu nodded.


    The phoenix statue was of course the most special thing on the stone tform, but for a moment, he didn''t know how to exin it to Ming Huang.


    With a thought, he took a small step forward and injected his True Energy into the statue.


    His Divine Consciousness couldn''t be used, but his True Energy was avable. He wanted to check it first, then find a way to destroy the statue and force the owner of this space out.


    As for whether he would fall into an unfavorable situation after the owner of this space was forced out, he hadn''t considered this at all.


    At best, only Ming Yan would have an ident. The owner of this space couldn''t do anything to him and Ming Huang.


    Ming Yan''s safety couldn''t be guaranteed by Mo Xiu, but the owner of this space might not do anything to Ming Yan. After all, killing Ming Yan would not have any benefit.


    To Mo Xiu''s surprise, there seemed to be a strange power in this phoenix statue. Mo Xiu wanted to use his True Energy to explore the internal situation, but his True Energy forced out by a power in the statue.


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiu frowned and increased the output of True Energy, but the power in the statue resisted even more intensely, and the resistance to Mo Xiu''s True Energy was very obvious.


    There was a problem!


    There was really a problem with this statue!


    Although that power was weird, Mo Xiu was a little familiar with it. Not surprisingly, it should be the power of Profound Feather War Phoenix.


    However, as far as Mo Xiu knew, the Profound Feather War Phoenix had fallen on the eve of the War of Origin, so why was there still the power of the Profound Feather War Phoenix on the Profound Sky Continent?


    After thinking for a while, he retracted his hand, exhaled a foul breath, and said, "Profound Feather War Phoenix,e out!"


    "..."


    The world was silent. No response from Profound Feather War Phoenix was heard, nor did Profound Feather War Phoenix appear.


    "Profound Feather War Phoenix?" Ming Huang was a little confused. "Master, who are you talking about?"


    "Wait for it, you''ll know," Mo Xiu didn''t tell Ming Huang about Profound Feather War Phoenix.


    Although Ming Huang was very curious, he had no choice but to wait patiently.


    Seeing that Profound Feather War Phoenix did not respond, Mo Xiu said, "If you don''te out, don''t me me for destroying this statue of you!"


    "Whoosh"


    A light flickered, and the statue on the stone tform seemed toe alive.


    "Devil, don''t be too rampant! There are people in this world who can deal with you!" The statue uttered.


    "It can speak!"


    Both Ming Huang and Ming Yan were taken aback, and they didn''t expect this to happen.


    Not only could it speak, but it also called Mo Xiu "devil"?


    Did this statue know Mo Xiu, and was Mo Xiu''s enemy?


    Was this statue the Profound Feather War Phoenix in Mo Xiu''s mouth?


    What kind of existence was the Profound Feather War Phoenix? Why did it be a statue?


    Both of them had a lot of doubts in their hearts, and wanted to find someone to answer them, but knew that no one would answer them at this time, so they could only look at Mo Xiu and the statue with curious eyes.


    Mo Xiu could naturally feel the curiosity in Ming Yan and Ming Huang''s eyes, but he didn''t answer for the two of them. His main thoughts were on the statue in front of him.


    He said casually, "Let me ask you, haven''t you already fallen? Why is some of your power left behind?"


    "This is just a Divine Thought left by this deity when he was alive. As for why a part of the power is left behind, you don''t have to worry about it. It ultimately has nothing to do with you," the statue said.


    Mo Xiu pondered for a while, and soon understood, "Profound Feather War Phoenix has long foreseen that he might fall in a battle, so he left a portion of his power as a legacy?"


    "No," the statue denied.


    The speed of denial was very fast, but the more it was, the more Mo Xiu was able to confirm it.


    This part of the power was indeed used for inheritance, the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix!


    Although Mo Xiu gave the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra to Ming Huang for training, he was also confident to train Ming Huang to the height of the ancestor of the Phoenix n, but if Ming Huang could now obtain the inheritance of the war phoenix, it would be a good thing.


    Here, only Ming Huang could ept the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix, after all, only Ming Huang had Phoenix blood.


    In his heart, Mo Xiu had already made up his mind to ask for the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Back then, Ming Huang fell off the cliff and died. You saved the Ming Huang and bestowed the Phoenix bloodline?"


    "Ming Huang?"


    The statue looked at Ming Huang and was silent for a moment before it responded, "That''s right."


    After that, it was a little surprised, "The Great Nirvana Heart Sutra created by the ancestor of our Phoenix n?! Did you give it to him?"


    "He is my apprentice now," Mo Xiu admitted in disguise.


    "So that''s it! That''s the way it is!" The statue took a deep breath. "If I knew this before, I wouldn''t have saved him at the beginning, and I shouldn''t have given him the Phoenix blood. Now, it seems that I did something wrong."


    "Is it not good to add abat power to your Phoenix n? Why is this wrong?" Mo Xiu disapproved.


    "Of course, you demon said so!" The statue snorted. "He is still very weak now, but when he grows up in the future, he will definitely threaten our Phoenix n."


    "No," Mo Xiu was very sure.


    "You devil, do you think I still don''t understand you?"


    As the statue said, it promptly realized something, its tone changed suddenly. "Do you still want to use him to control our Phoenix n?"


    "You think too much," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly. "If I want to control the Phoenix n, there is no need to use Ming Huang, but how Ming Huang chooses that in the future is Ming Huang''s business. What I have to do now is to train him and let him slowly be stronger."


    "You!"


    The statue seemed to want to say something, but the words that came to its lips were eventually swallowed back.


    After a long silence, it asked, "What''s the matter with calling me out?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiu asked rhetorically.


    "..."


    The statue was silent.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu no longer hid it, "Take your inheritance to Ming Huang!"


    "Me?"


    Ming Huang looked a little confused, and he stretched out a finger to point to himself. This reaction was exactly the same as when Mo Xiu said that he would ept him as an apprentice.


    Mo Xiu nced at Ming Huang and nodded, "Yes, it''s for you."


    In his previous life, Mo Xiu''s power was already stronger than the Phoenix n. In this life, he even practiced the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, one of the top ten Natural Techniques.


    Therefore, he didn''t need this phoenix''s inheritance at all.


    In other words, what qualifications did Profound Feather War Phoenix have to pass on to him? To put it more seriously, it should be this Profound Feather War Phoenix who would fancy his inheritance.


    Ming Huang was Mo Xiu''s apprentice, and the improvement of Ming Huang''s strength was equivalent to the increase in Mo Xiu''s power. This was a good thing for him.


    He knew what was going on in his heart, but Mo Xiu didn''t exin. He just waited for the statue''s reply.


    Attached to the statue was a Divine Thought of the Profound Feather War Phoenix or just a remnant thought.


    After all, the Profound Feather War Phoenix had fallen. As long as the inheritance was handed over, this Divine Thought would disappear.


    It stared at Ming Huang for a long time, but finally did not agree, "If he is not your apprentice, I can still think about it, but he has be your apprentice, so I cannot pass the inheritance to him. Otherwise, he will trouble our Phoenix n in the future, and I will be the sinner of the Phoenix n. Hence, the reputation of this deity will be humiliated."


    For this answer, Mo Xiu was not surprised.


    He didn''t intend to give up either, and soon asked, "If he is not my apprentice, you would give him the inheritance?"


    The statue seemed stunned for a while, and then replied for a while, "I just said that I can think about it."


    "Then I will cut off the rtionship between him now. You can think about it," Mo Xiu said inly.


    "..."


    The statue rolled its eyes, "Then after I hand over the inheritance to him, you will ept him as your disciple again?"


    "Of course," Mo Xiu nodded without red cheeks.


    "Shameless!" The statue sneered unceremoniously.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, and asked, "What is your answer?"


    "Impossible, you go. I can''t even wait to go back to the past and beat my sympathetic self to death. It is impossible to pass the inheritance to him," the statue said firmly.


    Mo Xiu frowned, put his previously retracted hand on top of the statue, and said, "I''m polite to you because I want to give an old acquaintance some face. If you think you can refuse me, that will be a big mistake. Even if you don''t want to, I can strip out the inheritance of the Profound Feather War Phoenix."


    "You... what do you want to do?" The statue panicked suddenly.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Mo Xiu said gloomily.


    The statue stared at Mo Xiu intently, feeling the fierce aura on Mo Xiu''s body, and finally sighed, "Fine! Fine! I will give the inheritance, alright? Don''t mess around, it will only destroy the inheritance, and it will do nothing good to you or me."


    "Count as you''re sensible."


    Mo Xiu snorted, retracted his hand, and immediately looked at Ming Huang.


    The statue was also looking at Ming Huang, "Come here, put your hand on me, and I will pass on the inheritance to you."


    Ming Huang nced at Mo Xiu, when he saw Mo Xiu nodded slightly, he walked over and put his hand on the statue.


    A blinding light flickered, and Ming Huang seemed to have experienced something painful as he immediately screamed miserably.

 Chapter 297: Unexpected Harvest

    Chapter 297: Unexpected Harvest


    "Crack, crack..."


    The phoenix statue suddenly shattered.


    When the statue turned into a pile of powder, the weird power that confined Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness also disappeared.


    At the same time, there was a bit more mysterious aura on Ming Huang''s body, and a phoenix phantom appeared behind Ming Huang, flickered, and then submerged into Ming Huang''s body.


    Ming Huang''s pupils flickered, and there seemed to be two colorful feathers hidden in his eyes, but soon the two feathers disappeared, and his pupil color immediately returned to normal.


    "Master," Ming Huang turned and looked at Mo Xiu, showing a trace of sorrow.


    This should have been affected by Profound Feather War Phoenix''s emotions during his lifetime.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know why the Profound Feather War Phoenix had to leave the inheritance, or why the Profound Feather War Phoenix''s inheritance was not in the Realm of Heaven, but it didn''t matter, since it was already taken by Ming Huang.


    He lightly nodded to Ming Huang, and extended his Divine Consciousness, and soon couldn''t help but let out a horror.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Ming Huang asked in confusion.


    In his impression, Mo Xiu had always looked like a veryposed person. But he actually saw Mo Xiu letting out this expression now.


    Mo Xiu was surprised because this ce was not only the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix, but there were also some good things nearby, especially Sky Origin Fruit.


    Sky Origin Fruit was a treasure that could make the foundation stable and solid. People like Mo Xiu, who had paid special attention to polishing the foundation from the beginning of cultivation, didn''t need Sky Origin Fruit at all.


    However, some people advanced fast in cultivation and didn''t know how to stop to polish their foundation and consolidate their cultivation base.


    They only knew that they could make breakthroughs. However, their foundation would be unstable over time, and it was easy to get into trouble or even burst into death.


    Of course, they might not get into trouble, but once the foundation copsed, their cultivation base would dwell in the same realm or even regress.


    When Mo Xiu obtained the Evesting Demon Art, he didn''t know that there was such a kind of attention to cultivation, and he could not wait to break through five or six realms overnight. With that, his foundation had be unstable, and he almost burst to death.


    If he hadn''t found Sky Origin Fruit at a great priceter, there might not have been the Evesting Demon King who would y rampant in the Realm of Heaven at all.


    In any case, Sky Origin Fruit was a good thing. Even if Mo Xiu didn''t need it in a sense, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t take it and use it to his best advantage.


    As long as there was a Sky Origin Fruit, he could unscrupulously improve his cultivation until his foundation was about to copse, and use Sky Origin Fruit to stabilize his foundation so that he could save a lot of time to polish the foundation.


    Thinking of this, he said to Ming Yan and Ming Huang, "You stay here for a while. I will return soon."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly flew in the direction where Sky Origin Fruit was.


    Sky Origin Fruit was quite far away from the phoenix stone tform, but this distance was only rtive.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu had already appeared in front of the Sky Origin Tree.


    The Sky Origin Tree was not tall, it looked about the size of a peach tree. Its leaves were gray. Besides, there were also patches of golden petals, but there was only one Sky Origin Fruit on the tree.


    Only one Sky Origin Fruit could grow on one Sky Origin Tree. If there were two or three Sky Origin Fruits, Mo Xiu might suspect that it was a bit abnormal.


    Not to mention the Sky Origin Tree, it took at least a thousand years for the Sky Origin Fruit to grow to maturity, and the fruit tree must survive in special soil, otherwise, it would wither easily.


    The Sky Origin Fruit on the tree had matured for a long time, so this Sky Origin Tree existed at least a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years ago, the Profound Feather War Phoenix had not fallen, and it was estimated that at that time he did not intend to leave the inheritance, so Mo Xiu didn''t know whether this Sky Origin Tree was something of the Profound Feather War Phoenix or it existed in this ce directly.


    The soil in this ce was indeed quite special. Perhaps the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix appeared in this ce because of this ce and the Sky Origin Tree here.


    Anyway, now that Mo Xiu found this Sky Origin Tree, the Sky Origin Fruit on the tree naturally belonged to Mo Xiu.


    He took out a jade box, raised his hand, and touched the void. The Sky Origin Fruit fell off the tree and slowly fell into the jade box.


    It was a white fruit, but even if it had fallen off the tree, the surface of the fruit was still filled with Spiritual Energy. With a nce, one knew right away that it was not ordinary.


    When the only one Sky Origin Fruit was picked, the golden petals on the Sky Origin Tree also withered and scattered to the ground, but the tree did not wither due to it.


    Compared with the Sky Origin Fruit, the Sky Origin Tree might be more precious. After all, after the fruit was picked, as long as one or two thousand years had passed, the new Sky Origin Fruit would grow and mature over time.


    In other words, as long as it could be used well, the value of a Sky Origin Tree was equivalent to the value of several Sky Origin Fruit.


    One or two thousand yearster, Mo Xiu had already left the Profound Sky Continent, and might even have reached the height of the previous Evesting Demon King, so he shouldn''t need the Sky Origin Fruit by then.


    Since Sky Origin Fruit was not needed, there was no need to uproot the Sky Origin Tree, and there was no need to transnt it to other ces.


    In addition to Sky Origin Fruit, there was another good thing nearby.


    Mo Xiu''s figure shed and came under a big tree.


    This was a very peculiar tree with many branches, but not a single leaf was visible. However, this tree was still very stubborn and showed no signs of wilting.


    After Mo Xiu cut this big tree from the middle, there was a short section of light shining with jasper color, like jade. This was a treasure named Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood.


    Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, this was one of the three things that could resurrect the dead.


    The other two were Shadow Soul Orb and Nine Turns Resurrection Grass.


    Mo Xiu had already obtained these two things. One was obtained after killing the Yin Ghost King in the Dark Mist Mountain near Sun Martial City, and the other was obtained from the Alchemy League.


    With the Shadow Soul Orb and Nine Turns Resurrection Grass, plus today''s Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood, even if someone was burned into ashes, as long as his soul had not entered the underworld or was sucked in by the Gate of Reincarnation, then Mo Xiu could save the other party.


    Mo Xiu now had no one who needed him to save. People who had something to do with him were living well now. It could even be said that everyone except Xing Yuyan was under his protection.


    Xing Yuyan should have the ability to protect herself. Even if she was in the Sacred Saintess Sect, there should be no problems, so these three things probably wouldn''t have the opportunity toe in handy.


    But no one could guarantee this kind of thing. Therefore, it wouldn''t hurt to collect these things.


    After some harvesting, Mo Xiu returned to Ming Yan and Ming Huang, and said calmly, "Let''s go back to Gourd Vige."


    ...


    Night fell.


    Mo Xiu entered the room prepared for him, ced a seal, sat down cross-legged, and started running Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    It had been a while since thest breakthrough, and now his foundation was solid enough to break through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Sea Core Realm.


    However, with Sky Origin Fruit, he didn''t need to polish the foundation patiently this time, and he didn''t need to spend a lot of time to stabilize the cultivation base either.


    He couldpletely upgrade the cultivation base in one go, to a situation where the foundation could not bear the impending copse.


    The Spiritual Energy from all around gathered frantically, entered his body, transformed into True Energy, and stored in his Dantian.


    An obvious benefit of practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was that he didn''t need to consider the amount of Spiritual Energy, and every time he cultivated, he didn''t need to set up the Spirit Gathering Array.


    In the past, Mo Xiu had deliberately suppressed his cultivation base and didn''t want to disturb the surrounding people.


    But this time, Mo Xiu didn''t need to deliberately suppress it and didn''t care about whether it would disturb the people around him. He just absorbed the Spiritual Energy wildly.


    When this happened, the amount of Spiritual Energy that gathered in Gourd Vige could be described as "horror". In but a moment, the Spiritual Energy of Gourd Vige was so strong to the point that it almost condensed into substance.


    People living in Gourd Vige were weak vigers, but every family in this small mountain vige was also a cultivator, so they could feel that the aura in the vige has be very strong.


    After experiencing the initial stupefaction, everyone was overjoyed.


    They didn''t care about the cause of it, the Spiritual Energy bing so strong was a great thing for them. With such a rare opportunity, how could they not seize the opportunity to practice well?


    Perhaps it was because the movement caused by Mo Xiu was too great. Whether it was ordinary beasts, spirit beasts, or monster beasts in Sky Gem Mountain, they were attracted to the vicinity of Gourd Vige.


    However, they coulde only near the Gourd Vige. There were barriers on the edge of the Gourd Vige, which were mainly used to guard against these beasts or monsters.


    Just when the beasts and monsters were screaming, a group of outsiders broke into the barrier easily and entered the vige.


    "The Spiritual Energy of this vige is so strong. What''s happening?"


    "The Spiritual Energy in the surrounding suddenly became thinner, but the Spiritual Energy in this vige is so strong it must be rted to Mo Xiu, right?"


    "I also think so. Other than Mo Xiu, no one should have the ability to gather the Spiritual Energy nearby."


    "What should we do now? Should we control this vige, threaten Mo Xiu with people in the vige, and force Mo Xiu tomit suicide?"


    "Oh, no need. He could run away before, but he can''t escape this time. We can search from house to house and kill everyone until we see Mo Xiu."


    "This time, Mo Xiu is dead for sure!"


    ...


    The crowd talked in a low voice for a while before they quickly moved into action.

 Chapter 298: Isn’t It Good to be Alive?

    Chapter 298: Isn¡¯t It Good to be Alive?


    Close to the entrance of the vige Gourd Vige was a small house of a family.


    The family members were cultivating with all their might, greedily absorbing the rich Spiritual Energy around them.


    Out of blue, a powerful breath quickly approached.


    With a "bang", the door was kicked open.


    Several members of the family were rmed. Although they did not know who came, they all knew that it was not a good thing, and they also knew that they were probably here to kill them, so they rushed out of the house and gathered together in an attempt to resist the attacking enemy.


    "Huh? Not here?" The intruder frowned.


    "Who?" One of the family members asked.


    The person who broke in didn''t even bother to answer, and with a wave of his hand, a sharp de of light shed out in an instant.


    "Puff, puff"


    With blood sttering, under the huge power gap, this family had no resistance at all.


    The same thing happened not only in this household, but many other households in Gourd Vige also suffered from this catastrophe for no reason.


    Although Mo Xiu was cultivating, he realized what had happened instantly.


    The people in Gourd Vige didn''t know the people who broke in, but Mo Xiu wouldn''t fail to know them, because those people were the people who had been thrown away by him and Ming Huang before.


    Mo Xiu did not expect that these people could still find the Gourd Vige, which made him a little surprised.


    However, as the former Evesting Demon King, he didn''t care about a few lives. These people in Gourd Vige were not his people, so he wouldn''t have the slightest sympathy.


    But these vigers in Gourd Vige were killed by the people of the Holy Verity Sect because of him, and this was a kind of provocation to him.


    It happened that he was making breakthroughs in his cultivation now, and even if he suspended his cultivation, he would not be able to rescue those vigers from being killed by the Holy Verity Sect.


    He took a deep breath and called Ming Huang through his Divine Consciousness.


    After a while, Ming Huang appeared outside the door and whispered, "Master."


    "The people from Holy Verity Sect broke into Gourd Vige and killed many vigers. Go and see if you can stop them for a while and buy me some time," Mo Xiu ordered.


    Ming Huang knew that Mo Xiu was cultivating. Although he was wondering why Mo Xiu was still distracted to exin things to him when he was cultivating, he didn''t have time to think about it after learning the current situation. He nodded quickly and left quickly.


    Mo Xiu speeded up the progress of his cultivation, absorbing the Spiritual Energy around him frantically, trying toplete the breakthrough in the shortest time.


    Great Perfection-stage Sea Core Realm, Early-stage Spirit Extending Realm, Middle-stage, Late-stage, Great Perfection-stage, Early-stage Soul Opening Realm...


    With Spiritual Energy madly pouring into him, Mo Xiu disregarded the foundation and broke through frantically. The foundation that was originally solid was also messed up because of this reckless breakthrough.


    Fortunately, he just had a Sky Origin Fruit in his hand. This time, he didn''t have to worry about the unstable foundation at all, he just needed to make continuous breakthroughs until he could no longer break through.


    ...


    Although every family in Gourd Vige practiced cultivation, the vigers''bat power andbat technique were tens of thousands of miles away from those of the Holy Verity Sect.


    Therefore, even if the vigers could find out that enemies had broken into Gourd Vige, they still didn''t have the ability to resist.


    Having said that, after the first few homes were wiped out, the other vigers in Gourd Vige began to notice as they left their homes one after another, and gathered in the direction of Ming Huang''s house.


    It wasn''t because Ming Huang''s family could help defend against the invading enemy, but because they knew that Mo Xiu had settled in Ming Huang''s house.


    Faced with such a powerful enemy, they had no resistance at all and could only seek protection from Mo Xiu.


    There were originally only 20 or 30 households, and they were close to each other. It was only a few steps from Ming Huang''s house, so a group of people soon gathered in Ming Huang''s yard.


    Of course, the people from the Holy Verity Sect also killed them and surrounded the Ming Huang''s yard.


    Originally, there should be about a hundred people in Gourd Vige. At this moment, there are only fifty or sixty people left.


    "Who are you? Why did you ughter our people of the Gourd Vige?"


    The vigers looked at the people of the Holy Verity Sect with ck faces.


    Among the people of the Holy Verity Sect, the nominal leader was still Elder Mi, but this time, the actualmander was another person called Elder Xu.


    Elder Xu snorted, "You''re just a group of ants. I can kill ants whenever I want to, even without a reason. What can you do?"


    "You!"


    The vigers looked at them hatefully.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the courtyard. And it was Ming Huang who had been ordered by Mo Xiu to dy the time.


    "You are Mo Xiu''s apprentice."


    Elder Xu''s eyes fell on Ming Huang and sneered, "It seems that Mo Xiu is hiding in this ce."


    Ming Huang took a deep breath and said coldly, "You people of the Holy Verity Sect are really not afraid of death. My master spared you your lifest time. It''s fine if you don''t cherish your own lives, but you actually came here to kill innocent people..."


    After a pause, he added, "Isn''t it good to be alive?"


    Naturally, Elder Xu would not be scared by Ming Huang''s few words. He scanned the crowd back and forth, and said, "Where is Mo Xiu? Knowing that we havee, did he go to hide and behave like a turtle?"


    "The turtle is you! Your whole family shrank your heads like turtles!" Ming Huang barked back unceremoniously.


    Elder Xu was not angry, but his voice increased a little, and he said loudly, "Mo Xiu, I know you are here, so get out and die! Otherwise, don''t me me for killing your apprentice and these vigers!"


    Mo Xiu was still cultivating at the moment, so naturally, he wouldn''t respond.


    Ming Huang hurriedly said, "With just you guys, do you think it''s worth letting my mastere forward? Let me warn you, you still have time to leave now. If you really want my master to take action, then all of you will really meet the Yama King by then!"


    Elder Xu replied back calmly with a smile, "We are here to kill Mo Xiu, and since Mo Xiu hasn''t died yet, why should we leave?"


    Without waiting for Ming Huang''s answer, he said again, "It doesn''t matter if Mo Xiu doesn''te out. I''ll just count to three. If he doesn''te out, I will kill all of you, and then find Mo Xiu."


    After speaking, he started counting, "One... two..."


    Ming Huang was very anxious, and before Elder Xu counted to three, he raised his hand and pped Elder Xu with a palm.


    "Humph, you''re overestimating yourself!"


    Elder Xu snorted coldly and also pped Ming Huang out with a palm.


    "Bang!"


    Under everyone''s eyes, Ming Huang''s body flew upside down before bursting into a cloud of blood.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Elder Xu''s strength to be so terribly strong.


    In the next moment, Elder Xu dered, "Very well, it seems that Mo Xiu, the head-shrinking turtle, really doesn''t n toe out. In that case, I will kill everyone in this vige."


    If they were separated, it would take a little time to find them all. But now that these people were gathered together, it could be said that Elder Xu had a chance to catch them all.


    He raised his hand, preparing to wipe everyone out with one blow, but then he heard a "whoosh" sound.


    "Hmm?"


    Elder Xu was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly found that one of his arms was actually burning, and a small firebird was flying around his arm.


    If people looked closely, it could be found that it was not an ordinary firebird at all. It was a miniature phoenix.


    "Ahhh"


    Elder Xu exhaled in pain as his True Energy revolved, and decisively, he cut off the arm that was on fire.


    A whole arm flew out, instantly turned into powder to dissipate, and the reduced version of the phoenix disappeared.


    He only breathed a sigh of relief after using the True Energy to stop the bleeding, but his face did not recover, and he looked pale.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he wouldn''t shrink from it.


    He nced at the vigers present and said coldly, "Mo Xiu''s apprentice is dead, now, you all will die too!"


    After he finished speaking, a slender True Energy de light shed towards the group of vigers.


    It was just a de of True Energy, but the huge gap in cultivation was there, which could be described as a fatal blow to these vigers.


    The crowd resisted intentionally, but couldn''t move at all in front of this True Energy de light. They could only watch it sh towards them.


    Seeing that someone was about to die under Elder Xu''s attack, a powerful breath suddenly rose into the sky, and then a figure appeared in front of a group of vigers. It was Mo Xiu.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu''s cultivation had broken through to the Great Perfection-stage of the Soul Opening Realm, which was still a small step away from the Transformation Realm.


    With a wave of his hand, Elder Xu''s True Energy de suddenly dissipated like a cloud of smoke.


    Elder Xu was stunned for a moment, but it was not surprising. The de light just now was just his casual blow, not his full blow. With the strength that Mo Xiu showed before, he could indeed beat his attack easily.


    He didn''t get angry but smile, "Mo Xiu, you finally came out, but your lovely apprentice was pped to death by me, hehe..."


    On the other side, Ming Yan got out of the vigers and said to Mo Xiu with a pale face, "Senior, Huang''er died so miserably, you must avenge him!"


    "Who said that Ming Huang is dead?" Mo Xiu turned his head to look at Ming Yan slightly.


    "Huh"


    Ming Yan was a little surprised at once.


    The others present were also a little puzzled. They clearly Ming Huang being blown by Elder Xu''s p Was it an illusion?


    Or was it that it wasn''t an illusion, but Mo Xiu was crazy?


    As they were feeling inexplicable, a magical scene immediately caught their eyes. They saw a drop of scarlet blood flying up, turning into a phoenix phantom as the light flickered.


    After a phoenix cry, the phantom of the phoenix rose into the sky, flew around the entire Sky Gem Mountain for a few seconds before it fell back to the ground.


    When the light disappeared, a boy''s figure could be seen appearing about, and it was Ming Huang who had been pped to death just now.

 Chapter 299: Two Kinds of Supernatural Power

    Chapter 299: Two Kinds of Supernatural Power


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    "Wasn''t he dead? Howe he is alive again?"


    "I''m not mistaken, am I? Is he reallying back from the dead?"


    "Impossible, resurrection is real?!"


    "Blood rebirth! This must be the legendary blood rebirth!"


    ...


    Amotion broke out in the crowd swiftly. Both the vigers of Gourd Vige and those of the Holy Verity Sect were shocked.


    For the time being, the vigers of Gourd Vige had seen many people who imed to be immortal. However, those people were actually not that hard to kill. If their body was sted into pieces, the immortal body would not work at all.


    But now, Ming Huang had been blown to pieces with a punch, but he could actually be reborn with a drop of blood, which had simply subverted their cognition.


    More importantly, the phantom of the phoenix just now made them involuntarily connected it to the legend of the phoenix.


    There was no phoenix in the Profound Sky Continent, but there was a phoenix in the legend, and the phoenix in the legend was a divine beast.


    Looking at the situation just now, it seemed that even if Ming Huang was not a Phoenix, he could not be separated from the Phoenix.


    No wonder he was able to be Mo Xiu''s apprentice. His talent was indeed a hidden mystery.


    No one from the Holy Verity Sect knew what exactly was the rtionship between Ming Huang and the phoenix, but they were now Ming Huang''s enemies.


    Ming Huang didn''t even look at the people from Holy Verity Sect, nor did he exin to the vigers in Gourd Vige, but walked to Mo Xiu''s side.


    "Master," he whispered.


    Mo Xiu nodded and praised, "You did a good job."


    In fact, Ming Huang didn''t help Mo Xiu to dy too much. Everything that had just happened didn''t take much time. It was only a few minutes at most.


    In any case, Mo Xiu''s current cultivation level had sessfully broken through to the peak-stage of the Soul Opening Realm, and the people of the Holy Verity Sect couldn''t interrupt his cultivation. Ming Huang had a lot of credit in this regard.


    After receiving thepliment, Ming Huang was naturally overjoyed, and quickly said, "Thank you, Master, for thepliment."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say much anymore and turned his gaze to the Holy Verity Sect people.


    When his gaze passed over Elder Xu and others in front and fell on Elder Mi at the back, Elder Mi seemed to be taken aback, and quickly moved and dodged, seeming to be extremely afraid of Mo Xiu''s gaze.


    Because he was behind the other people, other Holy Verity Sect people did not notice this unusual behavior.


    Mo Xiu naturally noticed Elder Mi''s abnormal reaction, but he was not surprised. He knew that this Elder Mi became like this because of the shadow of the Devil Sword Intent.


    This guy wanted toplete the task assigned by the sect, but he was also afraid of Mo Xiu, so he gave the actualmand of this operation to Elder Xu.


    After experiencing the initialmotion, everyone from the Holy Verity Sect quieted down.


    When Mo Xiu was looking at the Holy Verity Sect people, Elder Xu was also looking at Mo Xiu.


    After a few seconds, Elder Xu took the initiative to break the silence, "Mo Xiu, you really have a good apprentice, but your apprentice is not a threat to us. Now that you are out, we will soon let you die with your eyes open. At that time, your apprentice will also be captured and studied carefully by us..."


    Mo Xiu interrupted him easily, "Just now, my apprentice said something right..." after a pause, he said, "isn''t it good to be alive?"


    Elder Xu was taken aback for a moment, slightly annoyed, and snorted coldly, "We should tell you this sentence."


    Mo Xiu smiled, "You are not my opponent at all, and you don''t even have the ability to kill me. What qualifications do you have to say that to me?"


    "Can''t kill you? Very good, I hope you can say such arrogant thingster."


    As Elder Xu said, he raised his hand and waved, "Go on together, I want to see how Mo Xiu will run this time!"


    With an order, in addition to Elder Mi, all the Holy Verity Sect people rushed towards Mo Xiu while disying their attacks in unison.


    Mo Xiu''s expression remained unchanged. With a slight gesture of this hand, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand as he swung it horizontally.


    Several lines of sword energy appeared and darted out one after another.


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood spattered, and several Soul Opening Realm deacons of the Holy Verity Sect were beheaded on the spot.


    The elders were rtively better. They were not so easy to be killed by the sword energy, but they were still injured under the sword energy.


    Seeing this, these people were a little surprised at once. They had not seen him for a few days, but Mo Xiu''s strength had be so strong?


    Everyone looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but retreat.


    Although Elder Xu had no mind-reading skills, he could roughly guess the thoughts in everyone''s minds. He quickly said, "Don''t be afraid. No matter how strong Mo Xiu is, his cultivation level will definitely not be in the Sky Piercing Realm. We still have Elder Mi!"


    Everyone quickly looked at Elder Mi who was hiding behind but found that Elder Mi was trembling all over, shivering more than the others.


    How could he have such an unbearable reaction?


    Was he too excited to kill Mo Xiu?


    "Elder Mi," Elder Xu frowned and called out.


    "No way, no way! I can''t take action!" Elder Mi repeatedly shook his head.


    Beforeing here, he had some psychological preparation. In his opinion, Mo Xiu''s strength was just like that. In such a short time, he couldn''t be so strong. He was sure that he wouldplete the sect''s task this time.


    But now, he found that Mo Xiu''s strength was stronger than before, not just twice, but several times stronger. Under this circumstance, the fear in his heart would naturally be magnified.


    At this moment, it was considered pretty good that he didn''t leave these people.


    But they let him contend with Mo Xiu?


    Impossible! He would not go to fight Mo Xiu. Such a stupid act was no different from looking for death!


    The other people never expected that Elder Mi''s courage became so small. As a dignified Sky Piercing Realm cultivator and an elder of the Holy Verity Sect, he acted like a coward.


    Just now, Elder Xu said that there was no need to be afraid of Mo Xiu because that was Elder Mi. Now, he felt a little unable to get off the stage at this time.


    His face looked ugly for a while, but he didn''t me Elder Mi. Instead, he said, "Elder Mi can''t do it, but there''s still me. I don''t believe that I can''t contend with Mo Xiu."


    After speaking, he turned his gaze to Mo Xiu, took a deep breath, and rushed towards Mo Xiu with his explosive move.


    Mo Xiu didn''t put Elder Xu in his eyes. With his cultivation base, it was enough to kill this Transformation Realm elder.


    Seeing Elder Xu rushing towards him, he raised the Abyss Demon Sword with a light wave, and sword energy instantly fell towards Elder Xu.


    Although the sword intent was not used, the power of this sword energy was not small, and it was reasonable to say that it was enough to split Elder Xu in half.


    However, before the sword energy fell, Elder Xu''s figure flickered, avoiding the sword energy.


    "Boom!"


    Sword energy struck the ground, and a long scratch appeared on the ground in an instant.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu carefully controlled and did not let the power of the sword energy burst outpletely, otherwise, the entire Sky Gem Mountain would be torn apart by this sword energy.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t expect Elder Xu to avoid his sword energy, but he had already seen that at the moment when the sword energy was about to arrive, Elder Xu used a kind of supernatural power to avoid the sword energy.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know exactly what kind of supernatural power it was. After all, there were tens of thousands of supernatural powers.


    However, as far as the rough ssification was concerned, it should be a kind of inferring supernatural power. It allowed the user to deduce the next move of the other party, so the user could respond in advance.


    In other words, even before Mo Xiu''s sword energy had broken out yet, Elder Xu had already had a dodge posture. Therefore, it was inevitable that he could escape easily.


    After avoiding Mo Xiu''s sword energy, Elder Xu continued to rush towards Mo Xiu, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Mo Xiu and sted him with a punch.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge. He let Elder Xu''s fist hit him calmly.


    With Elder Xu''s cultivation base, Mo Xiu would take two or three steps back at most after receiving the attack, and it was absolutely impossible to blow Mo Xiu with one punch.


    However, when that punch fell on Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu found that it was another supernatural power.


    Fist supernatural power!


    If there were several giant phantoms of tigers roaring and biting wildly on Mo Xiu''s body.


    With a "poof", Mo Xiu''s body burst open, and many parts disappeared little by little. It was unknown if he was destroyed by the punch or he was eaten by those big tiger phantoms.


    After witnessing the scene where Ming Huang was resurrected from the death, Elder Xu would naturally not be careless.


    Although he didn''t know whether Mo Xiu also had the ability to rebirth from blood, it didn''t prevent him from taking it seriously.


    As long as he destroyed all of Mo Xiu''s flesh and blood, he didn''t believe that Mo Xiu could be reborn the same as Ming Huang!


    However, the reality was far from fantasy. With a sh of light, Mo Xiu''s disappeared physical body began to recover. The bursting body was also healing, and it was restored to an intact state in the blink of an eye.


    "You have mastered two supernatural powers? Not bad, but it''s a pity that these two supernatural powers can''t deal with me!"


    Mo Xiu said expressionlessly as he revolved the Profound Yellow Battle Body, and his strength continued to flow out.


    With eight times thebat power exploded, Elder Xu, who was in the air, was stunned instantly.


    The next moment, Mo Xiu raised his left hand and summoned out the Profound Void de. With a single swing, several ck lights burst out.

 Chapter 300: Don’t Dream of Going Back

    Chapter 300: Don¡¯t Dream of Going Back


    Elder Xu didn''t expect that Mo Xiu''s disappeared physical body would be able to recover.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Xiu''s bursting body would be able to heal back. This method was not rebirth by dripping blood, but it was not worse than Ming Huang''s rebirth.


    Even if he had a deduction supernatural power, he couldn''t deduct this kind of method.


    Because of this, he was shocked by Mo Xiu as he flew away unsuspectingly.


    The Profound Void de appeared in Mo Xiu''s hands, and several ck lights chased over.


    In this scene, Elder Mi also used his power to deduce the trajectory of the attack as well as the power behind it.


    However, contrary to his deduction, the few ck de lights did not sh Elder Xu''s body, but crisscrossed and passed Elder Xu.


    Elder Xu initially intended to mock Mo Xiu for a few words, but suddenly discovered that the space around him had been isted.


    "Not good!"


    He immediately realized that it was not good and rushed indiscriminately.


    Mo Xiu used the power of the Law of Space in the Profound Void de, and it blocked space around Elder Xupletely.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to give Elder Xu a chance to struggle, the Profound Void de in his hand was waved again and again, and one after another ck beams shed out.


    This time, it was no longer the power of the Law of Space, but a pure attack.


    With Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base, even if he didn''t use his sword intent, it was enough to kill Elder Xu, who had be a trapped beast.


    "Puff, puff"


    Stacks of ck lights shed on Elder Xu''s body, cutting Elder Xu''s body one after another. In the blink of an eye, Elder Xu became a blood man.


    Not long after, Elder Xu fell to the ground feebly, silent.


    The split space was reconnected, and Mo Xiu raised his hand to cast True Fire, burning Elder Xu''s body.


    After that, he turned his gaze to other people of the Holy Verity Sect.


    Originally, there were only over 30 people who came to trouble Mo Xiu. Some of them were killed by Mo Xiu near the Evesting Sword Sect before. Only about 20 people came to Gourd Vige.


    With another wave of killing, the number of survivors of the Holy Verity Sect reduced to only around ten.


    Now that even Elder Xu was dead, this made the rest of the people of the Holy Verity Sect panic.


    Not everyone had supernatural powers. Except for Elder Mi, the strongest person in this mission.


    Since Elder Xu was killed so easily, then they were probably even more vulnerable in front of Mo Xiu.


    Just when everyone was panicking, a voice rang, "Go! Leave quickly! Return to the sect!"


    It was Elder Mi''s voice!


    It was also Elder Mi who turned around and ran away first!


    The other people were stunned for a moment, and soon followed and fled in embarrassment.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Don''t dream of going back since you''re already here!"


    With a shine of light, he rushed out to chase the people of the Holy Verity Sect.


    With the Abyss Demon Sword in one hand and the Profound Void de in the other hand, he axed out both vertical and horizontal sword energies.


    The bursting power of the sword energies collided the air and made whistling sounds before they hit the Holy Verity Sect people fiercely.


    "Arghhh!"


    There was a cry of pain.


    Elder Mi, who was running desperately, was especially targeted by Mo Xiu as he fell to the ground, and rolled like a wheel several times before he stabilized his figure.


    Looking up, Mo Xiu was already standing in front of him. Looking around, hispanions had also fallen to the ground, but they seemed to be already dead.


    "Spare me! Elder Mo, please spare my life!" Elder Mi knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Mo Xiu stared at Elder Mi coldly, until he saw Elder Mi shivering all over, then he said, "Why should I spare you? Are you worthy of letting me spare your life?"


    "I"


    Elder Mi trembled and reluctantly said, "I can return to Holy Verity Sect and help you stare at it. If there are important things, I can inform you in time, and I can also persuade them to make them give up..."


    "Do you think I would be afraid of your Holy Verity Sect?" Mo Xiu interrupted him and he felt was a little speechless.


    "Uh... I''m also aware of this, but if they give up, you won''t have to busy your hands," Elder Mi found a reason that had a possibility to make Mo Xiu receptive.


    Mo Xiu was nonmittal and asked, "Do you have other value?"


    Elder Mi cried like a kid and kept kowtow to Mo Xiu, "Elder Mo, please spare my life! Elder Mo, please my life! Please spare!"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I have given you the opportunity, but you didn''t grasp it well, and you don''t even know where your value is. In that case, you can''t me me for not giving you a way to survive."


    With that, he urged the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand to sh down with a single sword, and smashed Elder Mi with the Destruction Sword Intent.


    "Noo!"


    In a scream, Elder Mi''s body was destroyed inch by inch and finally turned into nothingness.


    After collecting the Profound Void de and Abyss Demon Sword, Mo Xiu returned to the vigers.


    "Master," Ming Huang hurriedly greeted him, "other people..."


    Mo Xiu knew that Ming Huang was referring to other vigers.


    Originally, there were 20 or 30 households in Gourd Vige, with about 100 people, but now there were only 50 or 60 people left, and the others had been mercilessly beheaded by the people of Holy Verity Sect.


    Those were all innocent people who shouldn''t die; they were considered to be affected by Mo Xiu.


    Ming Huang didn''t want to me Mo Xiu, but he grew up in Gourd Vige after all. He had a good rtionship with the vigers here. Seeing that so many vigers were gone, he naturally felt a little sad.


    Mo Xiu didn''t feel sad, but he didn''t n to just let it go.


    He touched Ming Huang''s head and calmly said, "Don''t worry, their souls have not yet entered the underworld. I can save them."


    Mo Xiu never said that he was a good person, nor did he intend to save the people of the world, but this time the vigers in Gourd Vige did indeed die because of him.


    He could ignore them and had no trace of guilt, but in this case, a feeling that he owed something to the people of Gourd Vige would hunt him down.


    As the former Evesting Demon King, even if he was now reincarnated, he didn''t want to owe anything to others. Otherwise, it might have a certain impact on his future Dao Heart.


    Moreover, it was not difficult for him to save the dead people in Gourd Vige.


    The Shadow Soul Orb could be reused, but there was only one Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood and the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass, but it was not a big problem.


    For someone else, if they only had one serving, it was estimated that they could only save one person, but Mo Xiu could save everyone who died this time.


    The reason was, it hadn''t been long before the people of Gourd Vige died, and their bodies had not reached the point of being broken into pieces, so they could be used separately.


    He first collected the souls of the dead with the Shadow Soul Orb and then used the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood to repair the bodies of those people, and finally used the Nine Turns Soul Resurrection Grass to restore the souls of those people one by one.


    After saving those people, the Nine Turns Resurrection Grass lost its effectiveness, and the Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood was almost used. Although there was still a little left, it was absolutely impossible to carve out aplete body.


    Originally, the people in Gourd Vige learned that the people from the Holy Verity Sect were directed at Mo Xiu, and they were affected by Mo Xiu''s involvement.


    Although they would not say anything, they hadints towards Mo Xiu in their hearts.


    But Mo Xiu killed all the people who came from the Holy Verity Sect, and even resurrected all the vigers who died.


    This made everyone marvel at Mo Xiu''s magical methods, and there was no moreint in their hearts.


    Those who hade back from the dead even thanked Qi Mo Xiu and thanked Mo Xiu for using heaven-defying means to save them.


    Mo Xiu was expressionless from beginning to end, and he didn''t say anything when he was thanked.


    Until a group of vigers returned home, Ming Huang couldn''t help but say, "Master, is this okay? Nine Turns Soul Resurrection Grass and Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood shouldn''t be easy to find, right? What if someone needs to be rescued next time? ?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t think that there would be people who needed him to save life, but he still replied, "If there are people who need me to save life, then just find new Nine Turns Resurrection Grass and Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood."


    "What if you can''t find it?" Ming Huang asked again.


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head. "As long as there are still Nine Turns Resurrection Grass and Heavenly Jade Spirit Wood in this world, I will definitely be able to find it. If I don''t even have this confidence, how can I still..."


    ''Kill back to the Realm of Heaven?''


    Ming Huang didn''t know what was left unsaid, but he could feel the strong confidence in Mo Xiu.


    It seemed that Mo Xiu really didn''t take it seriously, which made him involuntarily relieved.


    ...


    Relic Continent, one of the nine continents of the giant Profound Sky Continent.


    The central area should have been an endless in, but arge mountain sat on the in and upied a quarter of the in area.


    The reason for saying "it should" was because this mountain didn''t exist originally, it was moved from another ce by a strong powerhouse with supernatural powers.


    The name of the mountain was Sky Stabbing Mountain, and the peak of the mountain was so high that it really gave people the feeling of going straight to the sky.


    The top sect that dominated Relic Continent was the Holy Verity Sect.


    Sky Stabbing Mountain was where the Holy Verity Sect was located. The strong expert who moved the Sky Stabbing Mountain to the center of the in was the ancestor of the Holy Verity Sect.


    At Sky Stabbing Peak, the main peak of Sky Stabbing Mountain, a group of elders gathered in the hall.


    At this moment, they already knew the news that the entire army sent out to deal with Mo Xiu was wiped out.


    The whole hall was silent, like a stagnantke.


    After a long time, the lord of the Holy Verity Sect said, "Contact those sects, kill Mo Xiu, and destroy the Evesting Sword Sect and the Seraphic Sword Sect!"


    The voice was cold, and you could feel the endless anger under that calm face.


    The elders of the Holy Verity Sect looked at each other and shook their heads secretly, with the same thoughts in their hearts:


    ''Mo Xiu and Evesting Sword Sect are going to be finished this time!''

 Chapter 301: Gongsun Family

    Chapter 301: Gongsun Family


    Evesting Sword Sect.


    The return of Mo Xiu and Ming Huang did not cause a sensation, except for a lot of people who took the initiative to greet Mo Xiu, everything went as usual.


    After returning to Wonder Sword Peak, the people who stayed behind at Wonder Sword Peak also hurried out to greet him.


    But what puzzled Mo Xiu was that he only saw Chen Yutong and Zhao Lingshang, but did not see Gongsun Zhi.


    "Where is Gongsun Zhi?" He asked.


    "Master, the senior sister went back with the Gongsun Family," Chen Yutong replied.


    Although Gongsun Zhi''s age was the youngest among the four apprentices of Mo Xiu, she was the first apprentice Mo Xiu received, and also the one with the highest cultivation base and the most mature temperament.


    Therefore, Chen Yutong called her "senior sister", which was normal.


    "A few days ago, people from Gongsun Family came and said that senior sister''s birth mother was critically ill, and told senior sister to return to Gongsun Manor quickly. Therefore, the senior sister went back before Master came," Zhao Lingshang seemed to see Mo Xiu''s doubts, so she exined a bit.


    "Her mother is critically ill?" Mo Xiu muttered secretly.


    He knew that the rtionship between Gongsun Zhi and the Gongsun Family was not very good.


    Gongsun Zhi''s biological father was the head of the Gongsun Family, and Gongsun Zhi was the third youngdy of the Gongsun Family.


    After the fall of the Gongsun Family, they always wanted to rely on Gongsun Zhi to rise again, but they couldn''t train Gongsun Zhi, so they sent Gongsun Zhi to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Originally, the Gongsun Family hoped that Gongsun Zhi would approve of Lei Zhen as her teacher as they had made an agreement with Lei Zhen, but Mo Xiu stepped in and epted Gongsun Zhi as his apprentice.


    This made the Gongsun Family very dissatisfied.


    At the previous time, the Gongsun Family sent someone to Wonder Sword Peak to ask Gongsun Zhi to apologize to Lei Zhen and instead worship Lei Zhen as her teacher.


    After Gongsun Zhi refused, that person provoked Mo Xiu fearlessly and was pped to death by Mo Xiu.


    Since then, there had been no movement from the Gongsun Family.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that the Gongsun Family had given up that idea, or simply entrusted the matter to Lei Zhen.


    But now, it seemed that the Gongsun Family might not give up, and it was likely that some conspiracy and tricks had been brewing during this time.


    Of course, it was not necessarily a conspiracy. No one knew if Gongsun Zhi''s biological mother was really dying. If she was really dying, Gongsun Zhi should go back and have a look.


    However, since the matter this time was done behind his back, then Mo Xiu could only look at this matter with malicious intent.


    Ultimately, Gongsun Zhi was now his eldest disciple, or a genius with a Phaseless Divine Vein, so he, as her master, could not ignore this matter no matter what.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "You continue to stay at Wonder Sword Peak, I will go to Gongsun Manor to have a look."


    The Evesting Sword Sect was in Azure Leaf Continent, and the Gongsun Family was also in Azure Leaf Continent. The distance should not be very far.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know exactly which direction and which city he was in as he had never been to Gongsun Manor.


    However, many people in the Evesting Sword Sect knew the location of the Gongsun Family, and it was easy to find out, so there was no need to worry about that.


    In fact, the Evesting Sword Sect was not far from Gongsun Manor. Mo Xiu flew with all his strength, and in only half a day, he came to Asking Star City and found Gongsun Manor.


    "Who?!"


    The person guarding the gate screamed and stopped Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t report his name immediately but extend his Divine Consciousness to investigate every move of Gongsun Manor.


    He didn''t know who Gongsun Zhi''s biological mother was, but there didn''t seem to be an ill person in Gongsun Manor, let alone critically ill.


    Gongsun Zhi wasn''t there either, he didn''t know if she was already on her way back to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The routes might not be the same, so when Mo Xiu came, it was not strange that he did not meet Gongsun Zhi who had returned to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    However, Mo Xiu felt that things shouldn''t be that simple. The possibility that this incident was a plot made by the Gongsun Family was very high.


    He restrained his breath and said, "I''m looking for Gongsun Zhi."


    If Gongsun Zhi had already embarked on the road back to the Evesting Sword Sect, there should be nothing to say about this kind of thing, but the gatekeeper did not tell Gongsun Zhi whereabouts, but said, "The Third Young Miss is not here."


    "Where did she go?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "I do not know."


    The gatekeeper seemed to be a little impatient, and waved his hand, "Go away, you won''t find her at the Gongsun Manor."


    Mo Xiu was not angry, and continued to ask, "What do you mean by that? Should I find her at the Evesting Sword Sect?"


    "The Evesting Sword Sect?" The gatekeeper chuckled. "The Evesting Sword Sect is a rubbish, but the Third Young Miss is a peerless genius. It''s fine if they didn''t let Elder Lei ept the Third Young Miss as his disciple, but they even let a rubbish elder be the master of the Third Young Miss."


    "..."


    Judging from a gatekeeper''s attitude towards the Evesting Sword Sect, the Evesting Sword Sect should be very bad in the eyes of the Gongsun Family, so it was fine for Gongsun Zhi not toe back. Once back to the Gongsun Family, the patriarch of the Gongsun Family probably wouldn''t her return to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    But some things had to be reconfirmed.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered and finally asked, "I heard that Gongsun Zhi''s birth mother is critically ill?"


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the gatekeeper changed, and he asked coldly, "Who are you on earth?"


    If Gongsun Zhi''s biological mother was really critically ill, or had been in a critical condition, it shouldn''t be a secret in this Asking Star City. The question regarding that woman shouldn''t be a big deal.


    However, this actually aroused such a big reaction from the gatekeeper.


    With such a big reaction, he asked who Mo Xiu was, then the fact that Gongsun Zhi''s mother was critically ill was likely to be false.


    If this matter was false, then Gongsun Zhi was deceived back.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think that the patriarch of the Gongsun Family would let Gongsun Zhi return to the Evesting Sword Sect without doing anything after deceiving Gongsun Zhi back.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu simply stopped hiding, letting go of the aura that had been restrained, and did not forget to say, "I am the rubbish elder of the rubbish Evesting Sword Sect in your mouth!"


    ""


    The gatekeeper was immediately dumbfounded. He never thought that Mo Xiu would be the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect at his young age, and never thought that Mo Xiu would be Gongsun Zhi''s master.


    Just now, in front of Mo Xiu, he scolded the Evesting Sword Sect as trash, saying that Mo Xiu was the trash elder of the Trash Evesting Sword Sect.


    Now that Mo Xiu showed his identity, wasn''t he going to die?


    Compared with the gatekeeper, Mo Xiu was more concerned about Gongsun Zhi''s location and her safety.


    He didn''t even nce at the gatekeeper, nor did he let the gatekeeper inside to report, but walked straight in.


    "Slow down!"


    The gatekeeper seemed to be frightened by Mo Xiu''s identity, and his words became stammered, but he still remembered that he was a gatekeeper, so no matter how scared he was, he still mustered the courage to stop Mo Xiu.


    Without turning his head back, Mo Xiu pped him back, and with a "bang", the gatekeeper burst into a bloody mist on the spot.


    There was not much movement here, but it still rmed the guards in Gongsun Manor.


    As soon as Mo Xiu entered the front yard, many people rushed out.


    "Who is trespassing into Gongsun Manor?!" A man who looked like the leader of the guard shouted loudly.


    Although it had long since fallen, the Gongsun Family was also a famous cultivation family.


    Now, the weakest guard in the manor was in the Sea Core Realm.


    As for the guard leader, his cultivation base had reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Soul Opening Realm. His cultivation base alone was not inferior to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu did not report his name, but said, "Let your patriarch get out and give me an exnation. Otherwise, don''t me me for killing you!"


    "With just you alone?" The guard leader sneered.


    Although cultivators often couldn''t be judged based on appearance, Mo Xiu still looked too young. At least on the surface, he did not have the slightest feeling of going through a lot.


    Such a person, even if he couldn''t see the specific cultivation base, he would not care about it.


    He even felt that Mo Xiu deliberately concealed his cultivation base because he just wanted to look mysterious.


    If he really had advanced cultivation base, he could go unscrupulously everywhere, why did he still need to deliberately conceal his cultivation base?


    With Mo Xiu''s current strength, he could indeed be unscrupulous anywhere in the Profound Sky Continent, but it had nothing to do with whether he concealed his cultivation.


    He didn''t intend to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and grabbed the void. The Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand, and while swinging it, several sword energies burst out.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    The guards of Gongsun Manor didn''t have any resistance at all. Under the sword energy, let alone dodge, they didn''t even have the chance to scream. They were instantly torn to pieces.


    The head of the guard could sneer just now, but now he couldn''t even react timely. The expression on his face became rigid, and he scolded, "Damn! Where did this bastarde from?"


    Then, without much thought, he rushed towards Mo Xiu as he drew out the knife from his waist and mmed at Mo Xiu.


    The light of the knife flickered, and several sword lights burst out.


    Dragon Tiger Suspended sh!


    There was a faint sound of dragons and tigers roaring in the courtyard!


    This should be his strongest blow, but it was not enough to even scratch Mo Xiu. With a thrust of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, he stabbed back at the guard leader.


    The head of the guard was overjoyed and felt that Mo Xiu would be dead. But soon, he discovered that Mo Xiu had passed evaded his knife somehow and struck his sword into his body instead.


    He wanted to resist Mo Xiu''s attack with the knife in his hand, but Mo Xiu''s speed was too fast, before he could react, Mo Xiu had already shed the sword in his sword upward as his body was split into two halves.


    "Puff"


    Blood sshed, the knife in the hand of the guard leader slipped to the ground, and his two "bodies" slowly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 302: Lunatic

    Chapter 302: Lunatic


    The guards of Gongsun Manor were in an uproar as if hot water exploded the pot.


    Obviously, no one thought that Mo Xiu was so powerful and that Mo Xiu could easily kill the guard leader.


    After everyone looked at each other, they looked at Mo Xiu again, with a hint of wanting to withdraw in their eyes.


    Such a powerful enemy, going up was the same as finding death. They simply could not defeat Mo Xiu, it was impossible to repel Mo Xiu.


    "Tell your patriarch to get out and give me an exnation!" Mo Xiu repeated what he said before.


    No one took Mo Xiu''s words to heart before, but now that Mo Xiu''s strength had been proven, where else would anyone dare to mock Mo Xiu?


    Soon someone left in a hurry, seemingly to tell the patriarch of the Gongsun Family what happened here.


    After a few breaths, a man came to the front yard and said, "I am Gongsun Li, the patriarch of the Gongsun Family. Why are you looking for me?"


    Mo Xiu looked at the man and shook his head slightly, "You are not Gongsun Li."


    As the teacher of Gongsun Zhi, Mo Xiu certainly knew the name of the head of the Gongsun Family.


    The name Gongsun Li was correct, but this person was not Gongsun Li. Even if he had not seen Gongsun Li, Mo Xiu could be sure.


    The man posing as Gongsun Li froze for a moment, did not deny it, just asked, "How do you know that I am not Gongsun Li?"


    Mo Xiu had already locked Gongsun Li''s location with his Divine Consciousness.


    However, he did not answer, but said, "Call Gongsun Li out, otherwise, I will kill you together."


    Although this person was not Gongsun Li, he had a rtionship with Gongsun Li. If Gongsun Zhi was here, she probably had to call him "uncle".


    Hearing Mo Xiu''s words, the man''s expression changed, but he did not panic, nor did he immediately send people to call Gongsun Li. Instead, he said, "I can also call the shots regarding the Gongsun Family''s affair."


    "Well, hand over Gongsun Zhi, and give me another exnation," Mo Xiu said along the way.


    The man was stunned for a moment and asked quickly, "Who is your excellency?"


    "As a member of the Gongsun Family, don''t you even know Gongsun Zhi''s teacher?" Mo Xiu said nkly.


    The man immediately understood, and his expression immediately became a little weird, "In this way, you are Elder Mo Xiu of the Evesting Sword Sect?"


    "Exactly," Mo Xiu nodded gently.


    The man thought slightly and his tone became polite, "I didn''t recognize Elder Mo, please forgive me for the offense earlier. Please alsoe inside, Elder Mo, and let''s talk slowly about what''s going on."


    "No need," Mo Xiu didn''t take this trick at all. "Hand over Gongsun Zhi and give me a satisfactory exnation. There is nothing else to talk about."


    "This"


    The man suddenly became a little tangled.


    "What? Don''t tell me that Gongsun Zhi has nevere back?!" Mo Xiu looked at the other party with cold eyes.


    The man naturally didn''t dare to say that. He hesitated for a while before he confessed, "It''s true that she hase back, but at this moment, she probably has already gone to the Royal Beast Sect."


    "Why?" Mo Xiu asked.


    The man was a little afraid to look at Mo Xiu, but he still replied, "Some time ago, a person from the Royal Beast Sect came to our Gongsun Manor and said that they wanted to marry her as his wife..."


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered, "Oh?"


    "People from the Royal Beast Sect came to our Gongsun Manor and said they wanted to..." the man obviously didn''t want to anger Mo Xiu as he spoke softly as much as possible.


    Mo Xiu was not really angry. However, he grabbed the man in the neck and raised him in the air.


    "So you agreed just because the other party is from the Royal Beast Sect. For this reason, you also deliberately tricked Gongsun Zhi back from the Evesting Sword Sect?"


    Let alone whether Gongsun Zhi was willing or not, now Gongsun Zhi was only twelve years old! What''s more, the possibility of her agreeing to that was also almost zero.


    For the current situation, the man obviously expected something, so he did not panic, but patiently exined, "Elder Mo, please calm down. Even if Gongsun Zhi marries a member of the Royal Beast Sect, she is still your apprentice..."


    After a pause, he said, "Age or anything is not a problem. She is indeed not yet the age to discuss marriage, so we did not immediately agree, but first sent her to the Royal Beast Sect. Several few yearster, we will let them get married."


    "She is still my apprentice after marriage?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help being a little speechless, because this person actually had the guts to say it in front of him.


    He was simply not afraid of death!


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "It seems that you didn''t put me in your eyes... Or, you think you are Gongsun Zhi''s family, so I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Elder Mo has misunderstood. We have always respected you and the Evesting Sword Sect. We have never dared to look down on the Evesting Sword Sect. Otherwise, Gongsun Zhi would not be sent to the Evesting Sword Sect."


    The man said.


    "But you really can''t do anything to me. I am Gongsun Zhi''s second uncle, she will definitely be embarrassed if you kill me. Then the rtionship between you and her will be broken."


    "Second, we, the Gongsun Family, is now protected by the Royal Beast Sect. Although the rtionship between the Royal Beast Sect and the Evesting Sword Sect has never been very good, it has not yet reached the point of full-scale war."


    It seemed that he had found the source of courage as he boldly met Mo Xiu''s gaze, "If you dare to kill me, or kill any major member of our Gongsun Family, the Royal Beast Sect will never let you go, even if you hide in the Evesting Sword Sect."


    "The Royal Beast Sect will definitely ask the Evesting Sword Sect to hand you over, and it is impossible for the Evesting Sword Sect to go to full-scale war with the Royal Beast Sect for you."


    In the final analysis, he thought that he had be one with the Royal Beast Sect, so Mo Xiu or Evesting Sword Sect wouldn''t dare to treat the Gongsun Family lightly.


    It was a pity that this person or the entire Gongsun Family didn''t know that the Evesting Sword Sect today was no longer the original Evesting Sword Sect.


    Let alone that Mo Xiu seemed to be just an ordinary elder from the Seraphic Sword Sect. In fact, he had secretly controlled the entire Evesting Sword Sect.


    The Evesting Sword Sect did not dare to go to full-scale war with Royal Beast Sect?


    Annoyed Mo Xiu, that Royal Beast Sect would turn into ashes for sure!


    Compared with the threat of the Royal Beast Sect, Mo Xiu was even more reluctant to break his rtionship with Gongsun Zhi.


    But even if his rtionship with Gongsun Zhi was broken, he could still control Gongsun Zhi to do things for him.


    Would the killing at Gongsun Manor lead to a break in the rtionship with Gongsun Zhi? Was it worth it?


    Two problems just surfaced, however, they were immediately thrown out of the sky by Mo Xiu.


    Regardless of whether it was worth it or what consequences would manifest, he was a demon! And not a normal demon, but the Evesting Demon King above thousands of immortals and demons!


    When others did things, they needed to think about this and that, and they needed to be cautious about this and that, but he had nothing to think about, and he had no scruples, he could just do it rashly.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Since you think I dare not kill you, then you can die!"


    The man was shocked when he heard this. Before he could say anything, an extremely violent force had fallen on him.


    With a "bang", the man exploded to death.


    Seeing this scene, the guards of Gongsun Manor were shocked.


    Just now, the man uttered a lot of words in front of Mo Xiu, full of confidence. They thought that Mo Xiu really didn''t dare to mess around. They also thought that the Gongsun Family that had fallen for so many years would finally rise.


    They didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, Mo Xiu killed the man.


    Was it because the people of their Gongsun Family were crazy or Mo Xiu was crazy?


    No matter who was crazy, they couldn''t touch Mo Xiu''s brows, anyway. Otherwise, they would definitely lose their life!


    After understanding this, the guards could no longer take care of the other things as they turned around and ran.


    Mo Xiu didn''t chase after them. They were just some small fish and shrimps, not even the coteral of the Gongsun Family, let alone the main members of the Gongsun Family.


    He took out the Shadow Soul Orb and took the soul of the person who had just died in his hands into it, and then his figure shed.


    Carrying the Abyss Demon Sword, he rushed in the direction where the Gongsun Family''s patriarch was.


    Although Gongsun Li did note forward, he had been paying attention to every move in the front yard.


    He also expected that Mo Xiu would not dare to kill him, but he didn''t know the details of Mo Xiu at first, so he sent his second brother to appear under his name.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu hade in the direction he was now, he ignored his grief and anger and quickly found a Sky Piercing Realm cultivator who happened to be in Gongsun Manor.


    "Elder Wang, save me!" Gongsun Li yelled.


    There were not many Sky Piercing Realm cultivators in the Profound Sky Continent, at least for now.


    Even the second-rate sect Evesting Sword Sect didn''t have one before. It was even more impossible for the declining Gongsun Family to have one Sky Piercing Realm cultivator.


    However, this Elder Wang was not a member of the Gongsun Family, but a member of the Royal Beast Sect.


    Although Gongsun Zhi had already been brought back to the Royal Beast Sect, the so-called marriage contract was held without the knowledge of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Hence, it was hard to guarantee that the Evesting Sword Sect would note up, so someone needed to deal with the follow-up.


    Originally, Gongsun Li didn''t think there would be any trouble. As long as he exined the reasons and analyzed the pros and cons, the Evesting Sword Sect would not dare to be presumptuous, and there would be no chance for Elder Wang to make a move.


    But now, it seemed that Mo Xiu was a lunatic, a lunatic who didn''t care about the consequences at all.


    The Royal Beast Sect was that cautious, otherwise, Gongsun Li would not know where to ask anyone for help.


    But at the end of the day, the so-called "cautious" was actually no different from looking for death instead.

 Chapter 303: Shameless

    Chapter 303: Shameless


    Elder Wang was an Early-stage Sky Piercing Realm master. He was tall and slim, with a half-white beard and wrinkles on his forehead. Obviously, he should be a very old cultivator.


    He nced at Gongsun Li, nodded, and walked out of the house without saying anything.


    A figure had appeared not far away; it was Mo Xiu who had killed everyone all the way with the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu!" Gongsun Li was a little flustered and quickly hid behind Elder Wang.


    Elder Wang looked calm.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, stroked his beard, and said faintly, "Elder Mo of the Evesting Sword Sect?"


    "Who are you?" Mo Xiu askedpellingly.


    "This one is Elder Wang, I am the elder of the Royal Beast Sect. If the Elder Mo does not dislike me, he can call me Brother Wang," Elder Wang said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiu shook his head, "Are you worthy?"


    Putting his cultivation base, this Elder Wang was only a small figure in this small Profound Sky Continent.


    It was also estimated that Early-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm was his limit. Even if there was no Mo Xiu to kill him, he still wouldn''t be able to go past that.


    On the other hand, if given Mo Xiu a certain amount of time, he could easily break through to the realm above the Sky Piercing Realm, so sooner orter, he would be able to throw Elder Wang far away.


    If counted in his previous life, Elder Wang would be even more unqualified to be a brother to him. Back in the Realm of Heaven, those who were called "brother" by him were all top powerhouses.


    This Elder Wang asked him to call "Brother Wang"? Of course, he disliked it.


    Elder Wang didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so insufferable. The smile on his face suddenly became stiff, and his tone became a little cold. "Elder Mo, you should be aware of the current affairs. Although our Royal Beast Sect can''t destroy your Evesting Sword Sect, killing you is a very easy matter."


    Mo Xiu smiled back at him, "Really? You can try it."


    Elder Wang never thought that Mo Xiu was so difficult tomunicate. He frowned and nced at Gongsun Li behind him.


    Gongsun Li was originally very afraid of Mo Xiu, but now that Elder Wang was here, he didn''t feel there was anything to be afraid of.


    He saw what Elder Wang meant, so he said, "Elder Mo, our Gongsun Family thinks that we have never offended you. Today, not only did you break into our residence, but you also killed my second brother. Did you put our Gongsun Family in your eyes? Or do you think that the Evesting Sword Sect is very powerful, so you can bully us weak and small families at will?"


    "You have never offended me? You are really shameless!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Gongsun Zhi is my apprentice. It''s fine if you cheated Gongsun Zhi back to the Gongsun Family, but you still married Gongsun Zhi to a member of the Royal Beast Sect without my consent. Even without my knowledge, you sent her to the Royal Beast Sect. You still said you have never offended me?"


    Gongsun Li seemed to have expected Mo Xiu to say this a long time ago. Not only did he not feel ashamed, but he also looked righteous.


    "Elder Mo, Little Zhi is your apprentice, but she''s also my daughter. The marriage of the children is, of course, needed to be decided by the parents. Even if you are her master, you are not qualified to take part in this!"


    After a pause, he added, "Besides, I didn''t agree to let Little Zhi worship you as her teacher. I also asked an important member to persuade her to change teacher, but you actually killed him. I haven''t asked you to settle this ount yet, but you came to our door. I think you are the one who is shameful."


    It made sense at first nce, but it was just a stir of shit to think about it carefully.


    It was not difficult for Mo Xiu to use words to refute, but he could see that this Gongsun Li heavily relied on the Royal Beast Sect, and had already nned to go all the way to the dark path.


    Hence, it was useless to say anything.


    He didn''t intend to refute Gongsun Li''s words, but followed Gongsun Li''s words and said, "Since you said that your children''s marriage is decided by the parents, I will just kill the parents, and see how you will decide!"


    While speaking, he used his phantom supernatural power, leaving behind a phantom, and his real body appeared silently behind Gongsun Li.


    Gongsun Li didn''t even know that the crisis hade, and said sarcastically, "Kill me? With Elder Wang here, do you think you have a chance to kill me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the killing intent struck, and Gongsun Li only felt a cold sensation behind his back before a sharp pain hit his mind, and he lost consciousness in the blink of an eye.


    Elder Wang also hadn''t noticed it, but after hearing the movement, he quickly turned to look at Gongsun Li, just to see the scene where Gongsun Li was split in half with a sword.


    Behind Gongsun Li was Mo Xiu holding the Abyss Demon Sword and standing nkly.


    "You!"


    Elder Wang was shocked and looked at the ce where Mo Xiu had stood before, only to realize that "Mo Xiu" had disappeared somehow.


    "How did you do it?"


    Elder Wang was not angry but was very surprised and curious.


    This Mo Xiu just killed a person he wanted to protect right under his nose. This was not something anyone could do.


    In his opinion, even the head of the Evesting Sword Sect and those supreme elders couldn''t do it.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not tell Elder Wang anything.


    He took out the Shadow Soul Orb, put Gongsun Li''s soul into it, and soon looked at Elder Wang.


    Elder Wang originally wanted to save Gongsun Li''s life. But now that Gongsun Li had died, and he had no means to bring Gongsun Li back to life at that, so getting angry would not make any sense to him.


    He sighed, "The person has been killed by you, and I don''t want to pursue it with you. If you like, you can tell me the method just now and discuss it carefully. Then, I will go back to the Royal Beast Sect right now. If you want to kill the Gongsun Family, I will not stop you."


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to say any useless thing with this guy. But he just couldn''t figure out something. "You still want to return to the Royal Beast Sect? Do you think you can go back?"


    "What? Is it possible that you intend to keep me here?" Elder Wang frowned.


    Although Mo Xiu showed his hand just now, it made him feel a little surprised, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of Mo Xiu.


    In his opinion, both Mo Xiu and the Evesting Sword Sect behind Mo Xiu were too weak. If it hadn''t been for that Absolute Heaven Sword, the Evesting Sword Sect would have been destroyed a long time ago.


    That sect didn''t have even a Sky Piercing Realm cultivator, how could be it called "strong"?


    Mo Xiu was said to be the elder of the Seraphic Sword Sect of Spirit Continent who came to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    His strength must be even worse, but he said he wanted to keep a powerhouse like him in Gongsun Manor?


    What a joke! He didn''t want to kill Mo Xiu because he wanted to give face to the Evesting Sword Sect, and that was already the greatest gift to Mo Xiu!


    Mo Xiu could more or less see Elder Wang''s thoughts; the contempt in Elder Wang''s expression was too obvious.


    He was toozy to exin to Elder Wang, but he still said, "You are the elder of the Royal Beast Sect, but you are staying in Gongsun Manor. This time, this matter is definitely not rted to you. I will kill you first, and then destroy the Royal Beast Sectter."


    "Arrogant, you still want to destroy the Royal Beast Sect?"


    Elder Wang snorted coldly, "Mo Xiu, I don''t want to kill you, because killing you will not do any good to our Royal Beast Sect. But now, it seems that you have a death wish. In that case, I don''t mind making that wish turn into reality!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and immediately a rumbling sound manifested.


    The ground cracked, the house copsed, and a huge wild boar more than thirty feet tall appeared.


    "Roar"


    The wild boar roared and produced a kind of sound that shook thousands of miles, and immediately many houses copsed.


    Although there was no one around except Mo Xiu and Elder Wang, the people in other ces in Gongsun Manor were more or less affected, and the wailing and crying voices suddenly appeared one after another.


    Elder Wang didn''t care about the life and death of the people in Gongsun Manor.


    At this moment, he was standing on top of the big wild boar, looking at Mo Xiu condescendingly, and he said with a smile, "Mo Xiu, you are stunned silly, right? Spirit Continent does not have a branch of our Royal Beast Sect, so you probably have never seen this method of our Royal Beast Sect. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will only let my Savage Boar King gnaw you!"


    "Roar..."


    The big wild boar seemed to understand Elder Wang''s words as it immediately beamed its eyes, looking at Mo Xiu as if looking at the most delicious food in the world, and even a trace of saliva flowed out from the corner of its stinky mouth.


    The thirty-foot-high wild boar was big enough, and this was not an ordinary wild boar, but a wild boar king, and it had great strength in itself.


    If the person standing in front of the wild boar was not Mo Xiu, but an ordinary Soul Opening Realm cultivator, he would''ve been frightened to death already.


    However, although the size and strength of this wild boar were good, and even that Elder Wang on the head of this wild boar was strong, this was still not enough for Mo Xiu.


    He didn''t say anything to Elder Wang, but silently operated the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    The Profound Yellow Battle Body opened, the Profound Yellow Energy spread to his whole body, making his power continuously pour out.


    In the blink of an eye, hisbat power increased by a full eight times.


    Before Elder Wang and the giant wild boar noticed something was wrong, Mo Xiu''s figure suddenly disappeared, and a gloomy and dark light shed, as an over 300-foot-high golem appeared.


    The golem was so huge that it even covered the sky with one foot, and the entire Gongsun Manor was instantly destroyed. Those who had not had time to escape were directly crushed by that foot.


    Elder Wang and Savage Boar King jumped out smoothly, but the one person and one pig who escaped from death were dumbfounded at this moment.


    "T-t-this... what the hell is this?" Elder Wang was so shocked that he almost couldn''t even speak.


    The next moment, a huge palm like a mountain fell, and the thirty-foot-tall Savage Boar King and Elder Wang, were no different from the newly-born, weak chicken under that palm.


    Before there was time to let out an exmation, one person and one pig had been grasped by the mountain-like palm and firmly bound in it.


    It wasn''t until they fell into the palm of the golem and slowly lifted up by the golem''s big hands that Elder Wang and the Savage Boar King could see the true face of the golem.


    Seeing the cold and majestic look of the golem, one person and one pig were stunned.


    "Y-y-y-you... are Mo Xiu?" Elder Wang asked tremblingly.


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiu''s voice rang.


    Elder Wang swallowed hard, and was about to say something, but felt that the force exerted on him suddenly increased even more.


    "Boom..."


    One person and one pig burst open suddenly, and it turned into a cloud of blood in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 304: Rescue

    Chapter 304: Rescue


    Beast Deity Mountain was where the Royal Beast Sect was located.


    The legend of the Profound Sky Continent had the existence of a beast deity, but many descriptions of the beast deity were not very reliable, making people feel that there had never been a so-called beast deity at all.


    After all, legends were just legends, people were more willing to believe in the existence of beast kings than beast deities.


    It was said that there were a total of seven beast kings in the Profound Sky Continent, and each beast king was extremely powerful, they couldpete with several Sky Piercing Realm powerhouses.


    The seven beast kings had almost never appeared in public, so few people knew what the seven beast kings looked like or where they were.


    However, ording to rumors, there was a beast king on the Beast Deity Mountain where the Royal Beast Sect was located, and it was a beast king controlled by the Royal Beast Sect.


    Whether there was such a thing, even the deacon of Royal Beast Sect did not know, let alone ordinary disciples.


    There might be a very small number of elders who knew the situation, but every time someone asked about it, those elders would deny it, saying that this was a falsehood spread by the world.


    A corner of the Royal Beast Sect.


    Gongsun Zhi was under house arrest.


    In name, she was married to the Royal Beast Sect, but she could feel that it was not the same thing. The Royal Beast Sect''s people should want to use her to do something.


    When she left the Evesting Sword Sect before, she didn''t think so much at all, but now she regretted it very much.


    Since she had practiced the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, it was reasonable to say that she couldn''t die, but who could say this kind of thing urately?


    If she was willing to cooperate with the people of the Royal Beast Sect, she would be temporarily safe.


    If she was unwilling to cooperate, she was afraid that the Royal Beast Sect had methods that could make her life worse than death.


    More importantly, the Royal Beast Sect and the Evesting Sword Sect had never dealt with each other.


    No one knew what the Royal Beast Sect people wanted to do with her. If they did things that threatened the life and death of the Evesting Sword Sect, she would be heavily med for sure.


    Let alone what fate was waiting for her, the one she felt sorriest for was Mo Xiu.


    Clearly, Mo Xiu let her stay in the Evesting Sword Sect and guard the scripture pavilion with her juniors.


    However, because of a word from the Gongsun Family, she ignored Mo Xiu''s instructions and left with the people of the Gongsun Family in a hurry, and returned to the Gongsun Family of Asking Star City.


    Since her mother was critically ill, she had to go home and see her. After all, no matter how boring the family was, blood was ultimately thicker than water, and some emotions couldn''t be thrown away.


    But she didn''t expect that all this was a trap, to deceive her back to Gongsun Manor.


    Defrauding her back was fine, but they actually let her marry to someone from the Royal Beast Sect. This was no different from selling her.


    The moment she learned the truth, her little heart shattered instantly, and the little affection left in her heart for the Gongsun Family also vanished like smoke.


    At that time, there was only raging anger in her heart, and she secretly vowed to break away from the Gongsun Family. But now, she had calmed down.


    She wouldn''t care about the Gongsun Family anymore. There was no need to deliberately say that she wanted to break away from them, and she wouldn''t think about revenge either.


    From now on, she would directlypletely ignore the Gongsun Family.


    How Gongsun Li and the whole Gongsun Family nned, she could somewhat foresee some, but she felt that the Gongsun Family was about to perish.


    She knew that Mo Xiu was not that easy to talk to, nor was he afraid of threats. If he knew the disgusting deeds done by the Gongsun Family, he would definitely raze the Gongsun Family.


    If Gongsun Family was destroyed by Mo Xiu, she would not be very happy, nor would she hate Mo Xiu, nor would she turn against Mo Xiu.


    She felt that even if she learned the exact news from Mo Xiu, she would not react excessively and would only respond indifferently.


    Now, she was more concerned about her situation.


    Royal Beast Sect was a dragonir. Even if Mo Xiu knew that she was here, he might note to rescue her at all.


    Besides, she was a disobedient apprentice. Did Mo Xiu need to spend so much effort to rescue a disciple like her?


    "Master, your disciple is wrong..."


    She squatted in a corner with her head in her arms, her body trembling slightly, and there was a faint weeping sound.


    ...


    Near the Beast Deity Mountain.


    Mo Xiu seemed to feel something and nced in the direction where the Beast Deity Mountain was.


    Now that the souls of the main members of the Gongsun Family had been collected by him into the Shadow Soul Orb, he had also learned the true ins and outs of this incident through checking their souls.


    The people of the Gongsun Family spoke so high-sounding, but in fact, it was not the same thing at all. It was much crueler than the description the Gongsun Family said.


    The Royal Beast Sect people indeed took the initiative toe to the Gongsun Family, but those people never mentioned that they wanted to marry Gongsun Zhi.


    They only learned that Gongsun Zhi was a genius and asked about Gongsun Zhi''s whereabouts.


    After knowing that Gongsun Zhi had been sent to the Evesting Sword Sect and had worshipped the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect as her teacher, the people of the Royal Beast Sect did not continue to entangle.


    However, Gongsun Li was thinking about getting on the big ship of the Royal Beast Sect, and he was disappointed with the Evesting Sword Sect, so he offered to marry Gongsun Zhi to the Royal Beast Sect''s person.


    What came after that was deceiving Gongsun Zhi back to Gongsun Manor.


    Actually, Gongsun Zhi was sold to the Royal Beast Sect in exchange for power and protection.


    With this as a condition, the Gongsun Family became an ally of the Royal Beast Sect and was protected by the Royal Beast Sect from then on.


    As Gongsun Zhi''s father, Gongsun Li had the right to decide on Gongsun Zhi''s marriage.


    Moreover, even if Gongsun Zhi was married to a member of the Royal Beast Sect, Gongsun Zhi was still a disciple of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    As for what Gongsun Zhi would encounter after going to the Royal Beast Sect, Gongsun Li didn''t care at all. In his opinion, Gongsun Zhi was already a disobedient daughter.


    He must care about her if she was obedient. After all, this daughter was a genius, and she was likely to help the Gongsun Family regain its glory in the future. But since she revealed such disobedient behavior, then the future of the Gongsun Family might not that bright.


    Rather than waiting for the unknown future, it was better to sell Gongsun Zhi now in exchange for the protection of the Royal Beast Sect, so that the Gongsun Family had the basis for rapid development, and maybe there was a chance to rise again.


    The people of the Royal Beast Sect knew the thoughts of the people of the Gongsun Family, so they somewhat despised this Gongsun Family, but Gongsun Zhi was of great use to them, and protecting such a small family was not very useful to them.


    After learning the truth, Mo Xiu despised the Gongsun Family even more, and felt that destroying the Gongsun Family was the right decision.


    This kind of scum, if it was not extinguished, wouldn''t they hinder Gongsun Zhi''s future?


    Gongsun Zhi felt that he would note to the Royal Beast Sect to save her. In fact, she thought too much.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think Gongsun Zhi had done anything wrong in this matter. Gongsun Zhi was also his eldest disciple, so of course, he had to save her.


    However, he originally nned to destroy the Beast Deity Mountain and kill the entire Royal Beast Sect, but based on the current situation, the Royal Beast Sect seemed to have done nothing wrong.


    Since it didn''t do anything wrong, it was not worth his murder. After all, the people of the Royal Beast Sect were nothing to him.


    If the ants got in the way, he had to step on them to death, but if the ants didn''t get in the way, trampling a few ants to death for no reason would not make people feel happy from the heart.


    Therefore, he temporarily changed the goal of this action from destroying the Royal Beast Sect to rescuing Gongsun Zhi.


    As long as she was rescued, it was not necessary to destroy the Royal Beast Sect unless the people of the Royal Beast Sect took the initiative to seek death.


    On the Beast Deity Mountain where the Royal Beast Sect was located, arge protection array was naturally arranged.


    From Mo Xiu''s perspective, the level of this array was not low, at least in the Profound Sky Continent, it could be called a top-level array.


    However, although the protection array had not been activated, there were many deacons and disciples patrolling nearby.


    In addition, there were powerful spirit beasts and monster beasts all over the mountain.


    Whether spirit beasts or monster beasts, their instincts were very keen, and ordinary concealment methods couldn''t escape their perception.


    However, what Mo Xiu used was not a general concealment method, but the Supreme Virtual Art.


    As long as he didn''t take the initiative to expose himself, the spirit beasts and monster beasts with sharp intuition would not even feel his steps.


    Mo Xiu did not act immediately, but extended his Divine Consciousness and searched in the Royal Beast Sect. In just a moment, he found Gongsun Zhi''s location.


    With this, he hid his figure, sneaked into the Royal Beast Sect quietly, and soon came outside the room where Gongsun Zhi was imprisoned.


    There were many seals around the room, but it was not a problem for Mo Xiu.


    With a wave of his hand, all seals were destroyed, and then he opened the door and walked in.


    Gongsun Zhi was sobbing softly. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she quickly raised her head and saw Mo Xiu''s figure appear.


    "Master... Master!"


    Gongsun Zhi was stunned for a moment and was about to rush into Mo Xiu''s arms.


    It was just that she realized something very quickly, so her footsteps paused, and knelt down and said guiltily, "Master, this disciple is guilty!"


    "Get up."


    Mo Xiu said lightly, an invisible force fell on Gongsun Zhi and directly pulled Gongsun Zhi up.


    Seeing that the tears on Gongsun Zhi''s face were dry, he asked again, "Did the people of the Royal Beast Sect treat you well?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that a bowl of blood is taken from me every day," Gongsun Zhi replied.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly when he heard this.

 Chapter 305: The Royal Beast Sect’s Secret

    Chapter 305: The Royal Beast Sect¡¯s Secret


    If Gongsun Zhi was an ordinary person, she would definitely not be able to bear a bowl of blood taken away every day.


    It was estimated that within a few days, she would faint or even die due tock of blood.


    Gongsun Zhi couldn''t be regarded as an ordinary person. Now, she was a Middle-stage Essence Converging Realm cultivator.


    At this stage, the energy and blood were very sufficient, and the blood regeneration ability was also very strong. Even if Gongsun Zhi was only twelve years old, there would still be no problems.


    Because of this, it seemed nothing to draw a bowl of blood from Gongsun Zhi every day.


    Mo Xiu knew that things would not be that simple. At first nce, it would be okay to get a bowl of blood taken away every day, but it also depended on what the Royal Beast Sect would use it for.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Gongsun Zhi finally realized that something was wrong at this time and quickly asked.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but carefully searched the Royal Beast Sect with Divine Consciousness, trying to see if there was anything wrong.


    After searching for a while, nothing was wrong, nor could he trace the bowls of blood that were drawn from Gongsun Zhi. He was not sure whether it had been consumed or cleaned up.


    Mo Xiu also expected this. There must be nothing wrong on the surface, but there must be something tricky in the secret.


    In such a huge Royal Beast Sect, there must be a ce that the Divine Consciousness couldn''t detect.


    He was nning to close his eyes and deduce what happened here in the past, so as to track the location of the bowls of blood. However, in the sense of Divine Consciousness, someone walked towards this room.


    The room where Gongsun Zhi was detained was usually not guarded by anyone. After all, it was inside the Royal Beast Sect, surrounded by people from the Royal Beast Sect, and outsiders generally could not enter this ce without consent.


    The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect would not vite the prohibition to find Gongsun Zhi for no reason.


    In addition, there were multiple seals around the room where Gongsun Zhi was detained.


    The people who walked toward this room now should be the ones who took blood from Gongsun Zhi every day.


    Thinking of this, he no longer took the time to deduce, but took Gongsun Zhi out of the room and took the initiative to greet those people.


    There were three people here, one of them should be a deacon of the Royal Beast Sect, and the other two are probably just ordinary disciples.


    "You guys!"


    The moment they saw Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi, the three of them were taken aback.


    Mo Xiu didn''t wait for the three of them to react at all, with a powerful thrust of his hand, a sh of True Energy flew out, instantly beheading the three of them, without even giving them a chance to scream.


    When the three of them dead, Gongsun Zhi whispered, "Master, these three peoplee to draw blood every day."


    Mo Xiu nodded, collected the souls of the three people, and checked their souls one by one.


    These three people were only performing tasks, and they also didn''t know what to do with those bowls of blood. But through the memory of the three, Mo Xiu already knew where the three people sent the blood.


    His guess was correct.


    There was indeed a ce in the Royal Beast Sect that couldn''t be detected by the Divine Consciousness. The three of them sent the blood to a secret ce and handed it to the deacon of that secret ce.


    Although he was still unclear what was going on, Mo Xiu suspected that Royal Beast Sect intended to use Gongsun Zhi''s blood to study something.


    Before the results were concluded, he guessed that they would not harm Gongsun Zhi.


    However, after they achieved the result, maybe it would be very difficult for Gongsun Zhi to live. Even with the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, it was useless.


    Hence, Mo Xiu must figure out the attempt of the Royal Beast Sect. If the Royal Beast Sect was really up to no good as he guessed, then he might have to do something to them before leaving.


    He shifted his gaze to the three bodies and three heads as he cast the True Fire, and burned the three corpses on the ground before looking at Gongsun Zhi.


    "You first practice a concealing technique."


    As Mo Xiu said, he imprinted the content of Supreme Virtual Art into Gongsun Zhi''s Sea of Consciousness.


    Gongsun Zhi didn''t say anything. After browsing the content of the technique, she immediately began to practice.


    This technique was not difficult to cultivate, even Ming Huang found it easy to cultivate, not to mention Gongsun Zhi, who was a genius of cultivation.


    She didn''t even need Mo Xiu''s guidance and seeded in cultivating it in a short while.


    After that, the two went concealed their figures and walked towards the secret ce that Mo Xiu had just learned.


    Although many people of the Royal Beast Sect and even the elders of the Royal Beast Sect were encountered along the way, no one noticed them, so they could easily pass through the invisible barrier and enter the secretnd.


    This should be the forbidden area of the Royal Beast Sect, but it was not like the forbidden area of ordinary sects.


    Although there was no guard outside, the guarding force inside was very strong. There were even elders sitting near the entrance and exit.


    Although Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi used the Supreme Virtual Art, they needed to pass through the invisible barrier to enter and exit the forbidden area.


    Even after entering the forbidden area, they could maintain the invisible state of the Supreme Virtual Art.


    However, the elder of the Royal Beast Sect sitting here was too sensitive as he immediately shouted, "Who?!"


    Gongsun Zhi hurriedly looked at Mo Xiu. While Mo Xiu extended his Divine Consciousness, he lifted the effect of Supreme Virtual Art''s invisibility, and his figure appeared instantly.


    Upon seeing this, Gongsun Zhi no longer concealed her figure. She stood behind Mo Xiu, coldly looking at the people on the opposite side.


    The elder here did not seem to know Gongsun Zhi or Mo Xiu, but he had already seen that neither Mo Xiu nor Gongsun Zhi belonged to the Royal Beast Sect.


    "Damn! What the hell are the people outside doing? How can they allow outsiders to easily get into the Royal Beast Sect?" He furiously said furiously.


    In addition to this elder, there were also many deacons. They also didn''t know Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi.


    At this moment, their brows ere furrowed, and they all realized that Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi were unusual.


    They were definitely not ordinary people, because ordinary people couldn''t escape their perception and easily enter this ce at all.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the people surrounding him, but used his Divine Consciousness to investigate every corner of this ce.


    After a few breaths, he had already grasped a general idea.


    He could be regarded as knowing what the Royal Beast Sect people did with Gongsun Zhi''s blood. Her blood was really used for research as he guessed, and it was research on the extinction of humanity.


    Specifically, it was to transform living people into obedient beasts, tame them, and use them to work for the Royal Beast Sect.


    There were many half-humans and half-beasts in this forbidden area. They were enved and forced to do all kinds of things. Perhaps they were all humans, but now, they were no different from wild beasts.


    They were beaten and whipped at every turn and were not regarded as human by the people of the Royal Beast Sect who managed this ce. Their status was even inferior to that of spirit beasts or monster beasts.


    As for Gongsun Zhi''s blood, it was still being studied by the people of the Royal Beast Sect.


    There were several bowls of beast blood alongside Gongsun Zhi''s blood, and there was a strange power in those bowls of beast blood.


    If Mo Xiu didn''t guess wrong, the rumor that there was a beast king in the Royal Beast Sect was true, and those bowls of blood should be the blood of the beast king in the Royal Beast Sect.


    The people of the Royal Beast Sect should be nning to turn Gongsun Zhi into an existenceparable to the beast king, yet she would be obedient in front of the Royal Beast Sect.


    If the people of the Royal Beast Sect really finished their study and implemented did something to Gongsun Zhi, then Gongsun Zhi would no longer be Gongsun Zhi.


    Even if she could be an existenceparable to the beast king, she would also be an unconscious walking dead.


    To be honest, although Mo Xiu sneered at such research, he would not take it seriously.


    But the people of the Royal Beast Sect actually hit Gongsun Zhi with their idea, and even nned to turn Gongsun Zhi into a half-human and half-beast zombie, which made him intolerable.


    Gongsun Zhi was his disciple and she would be one of the people who would help him fight in the Realm of Heaven. How could these vile thingsy their hands on her?


    He breathed out a sullen breath, looked at the elder of the Royal Beast Sect here, and said coldly, "Your Royal Beast Sect is very courageous!"


    That elder was taken aback for a moment, and soon heughed, "It''s you who are bold enough to sneak into our Royal Beast Sect. You even dare to run into the forbiddennd, you are just looking for death! "


    He did not ask for reinforcements. Not to mention that the forbiddennd was isted from the outside by an invisible barrier, even the Divine Consciousness could not prate the barrier. Even if that was not the case, he didn''t n to ask for reinforcement either.


    In his opinion, Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi''s concealment methods were indeed a little weird, but their strength should not be very strong. Otherwise, there was no need to conceal their figures and enter the forbidden area.


    He also couldn''t feel the breath of the strong from Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi, and he didn''t have the uneasy feeling that could threaten his own existence.


    Mo Xiu could see the disdain in the eyes of this elder. He didn''t n to say anything either, he directly took out the Profound Void de and cut out a series of ck.


    These shes of ck light were not used to attack people. They contained the power of the Law of Space, and the entrances and exits of the forbidden area were sealed in the blink of an eye.


    The elder on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and soon he was delighted, "It turned out to be the Profound Void de!"


    It was no secret that Profound Void de was sealed in Spirit Continent. It was no secret in the Profound Sky Continent. Now that Mo Xiu held the Profound Void de in his hand, it was not difficult to guess the identity of Mo Xiu.


    Only Elder Mo Xiu of the Evesting Sword Sect possessed the Profound Void de.


    The Profound Void de was one of the nine continents'' treasures.


    Although the Royal Beast Sect was the top sect of Azure Leaf Continent, it had not been able to destroy the former top sect, the Evesting Sword Sect, because the Evesting Sword Sect possessed one of the nine Divine rank treasures, the Absolute Heaven Sword.


    If the Profound Void de was acquired by the Royal Beast Sect, wouldn''t it be easy to destroy the Evesting Sword Sect?


    Thinking of this, that elder became greedy.

 Chapter 306: Turtle in the Urn

    Chapter 306: Turtle in the Urn


    "You are Elder Mo Xiu of the Evesting Sword Sect, right?"


    The elder of the Royal Beast Sect said and looked at Gongsun Zhi behind Mo Xiu, "If you are Mo Xiu, then you should be Gongsun Zhi? The people outside are really rubbish; they actually allowed Mo Xiu to rescue you so easily. If you didn''t seek your own death bying here, I might have let you run away."


    After speaking, he turned his attention to Mo Xiu again, and said with a smile, "Mo Xiu, let''s make a deal, what do you think?"


    Mo Xiu did not deny his identity as he asked, "What deal?"


    "Give me your Profound Void de, and I will let you go," that elder said lightly.


    When Mo Xiu heard this, he was a little speechless. "The ess to this ce has been blocked by me, you still want to let me go?"


    If he really wanted to leave, Mo Xiu could take Gongsun Zhi away just now, there was no need to seal the ess to this ce.


    Not only did he not intend to leave easily, but he also didn''t even want to let these people leave, and now this elder actually said that he would let him and Gongsun Zhi go if he handed the Profound Void de over.


    In other words, the guy on the opposite side had already figured out the situation, but he didn''t think that Mo Xiu''s strength could threaten him.


    "If you want Profound Void de, just say it straight. Why bother making a deal? A wretch as you are, you want to build a hero memorial arch?" Mo Xiu sneered at this person''s words and deeds.


    The elder of the Royal Beast Sect was also thick enough. After scolded by Mo Xiu, his expression was still the same, "It seems that you don''t agree to trade with me, but this is my territory, you have to agree even if you''re not willing!"


    With that, he pped the air and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry, he just waved the Profound Void de in his hand casually, and a ck sword light came into before as it ran towards that elder.


    The ck light prated through space and instantly shed on the elder of the Royal Beast Sect.


    With a "poof", a blood arrow sshed out, and the huge force shook that elder of the Royal Beast Sect, making him crash upside down.


    "U-unexpectedly!"


    That elder was extremely surprised. Mo Xiu''s strength was actually so unimaginably high, to the point that a single move could have such great power.


    Since Mo Xiu made the move, he nned to destroy everything here, so naturally, he would not easily let go of that elder.


    He held the Profound Void de in his hand and swung it again and again, and in the blink of an eye, several lines of ck lights galloped out.


    "Puff, puff"


    A round of ck sword beams shed on the elder of the Royal Beast Sect, causing blood to pour out. In a short while, that elder''s body had been dyed crimson by blood.


    At this time, the other members of the Royal Beast Sect and the deacons guarding here all reacted when they saw something wrong.


    "Go together!"


    All the deacons rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    The people of the Royal Beast Sect were not good at closebat, onlymanding beast was their best method.


    But the people here seemed to have never thought about using beasts against Mo Xiu. It was unknown if this was because of the restrictions in this ce.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to explore the end. He secretly operated the Profound Yellow Battle Body, and hisbat power skyrocketed eight times in an instant.


    After that, he disyed his Dharma body. The dim and ck light shed as his body disappeared. In the blink of an eye, a golem more than 300-foot-high appeared out of nowhere.


    "This... what kind of monster is this?"


    The deacons stepped back and looked up at the huge golem, unconcealed shock appeared in their eyes one after another.


    At this moment, Gongsun Zhi was standing on the shoulders of the demon. It was the first time she had seen Mo Xiu''s method, and she was also surprised.


    At the same time, her eyes shed with a strange brilliance.


    Originally, she thought Mo Xiu was very difficult. Compared with other strong people in the Profound Sky Continent, he was more than a little bit stronger.


    Now that she had seen this kind of means from Mo Xiu, in her mind, Mo Xiu''s image became taller.


    This was simply not a means that humans could have, but a means of gods and demons!


    No wonder Gongsun Zhi thought that way, the 300-foot-tall golem was already close to a mountain.


    This was only the third level of the Empyrean Demon Body. If the Empyrean Demon Body was cultivated to the extreme, its size alone could reach tens of thousands of meters high, and a touch of a single finger could explode a continent.


    Of course, when Mo Xiu had cultivated his Dharma body to the extreme, he had already left the lower realms and entered the Realm of Heaven, and there would be no continent that would allow him to mess with his single finger.


    Although Mo Xiu had a panoramic view of the reactions of Gongsun Zhi and those of the Royal Beast Sect, he didn''t say anything.


    As his thought shed, he controlled the golem to raise its foot and stomp down.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud bang and endless tremor.


    A few deacons escaped faster, so they managed to save their lives, but more deacons did not even have the opportunity to scream as they were directly crushed by that foot.


    "Close call!"


    The deacons who had managed to escape by luck had lingering fears.


    Although the elder injured by Mo Xiu earlier was not within the range that the golem, he still felt the terrifying power of the golem.


    At this moment, the beating rate of his heart could be described as ''turbulent''.


    Originally, he thought that the highest cultivation level of the Evesting Sword Sect was only the Transformation Realm.


    As the elder who came to the Evesting Sword Sect from the Seraphic Sword Sect in Spirit Continent, Mo Xiu''s strength was definitely even worse, and there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But now, he discovered that Mo Xiu''s strength had nothing to do with the word "worse".


    This elder who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect to the Evesting Sword Sect was actually stronger than anyone in the Evesting Sword Sect.


    No, that was still wrong!


    Not only was he stronger than the people of the Evesting Sword Sect, he felt that no one in the Royal Beast Sect could be Mo Xiu''s opponent, unless the beast king was invited out.


    As he was trembling with messy thoughts, he suddenly saw a shadow appear on the top of his head. When he looked up, it was a huge palm falling from the sky.


    That palm fell so fast that before he could react, he had already been raised into the air by that palm.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu..." he suddenly panicked.


    Before he could say anything, Mo Xiu''s mind moved again, and the power of the golem''s palm increased.


    With a "bang", the dignified elder of the Royal Beast Sect burst into a piece of disgusting meat paste.


    Seeing such a scene, the deacons of the Royal Beast Sect were frightened even more.


    Many people inside were also very powerful. Originally, they didn''t care much about the situation near the entrance and exit, but now, it wouldn''t do if they didn''t care about it.


    In just a moment, many people hurried over in the direction where Mo Xiu and others were.


    "What''s going on? What is that?" An old man wearing the costume of the elder of the Royal Beast Sect and holding a long whip looked at the surviving deacons and frowned and asked.


    A group of deacons hurriedly ran to the old man and described the matter concisely.


    The old man''s eyes condensed, but before he had time to say anything, a giant circle of shadow zoomed in, and the golem stepped on him.


    "Boom"


    Several deacons were trampled on and exploded on the spot.


    The old man''s cultivation had reached the Sky Piercing Realm, so his speed was naturally much faster than those of the deacons.


    In addition, Mo Xiu''s foot focused on strength, not speed. At the same time as he transferred most power into the strength part, the speed was also a bit slower, so the old man could naturally get out.


    But at this moment, the old man was a little afraid of Mo Xiu.


    More and more people rushed out from the depths of the forbiddennd.


    Several of them were the elders of the Royal Beast Sect. One or two of them were the elders in the Transformation Realm, but most of them were the elders whose cultivation base had reached the Sky Piercing Realm.


    This time, the people of the Royal Beast Sect no longer had any scruples. They summoned their beasts instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, there was already a pile of beasts around the golem. Some looked like tigers and some looked like lions, some looked a bit like dragons, some looked like rocs, and so on.


    If the golem wasn''t here, the size of these beasts would impress and scare people. But with the golem here, people would be impressed by their ant-like size in front of the golem instead.


    A certain group of beasts wrapped around the golem, gnawing frantically, trying to eat the more than 300-foot-high golem.


    "You ants want to shake the giant tree? Ignorant!"


    Mo Xiu gave a cold snort and stomped his feet abruptly.


    The fierce ''ants'' and ''rats'' that climbed onto the golem were shaken to the ground, and the ones that surrounded the golem''s foot were squashed to death.


    Soon, Mo Xiu radiated the momentum of the golem, and the terrifying coercion fell on those beasts. Those beasts were immediately suppressed and unable to move.


    Then, Mo Xiu controlled the golem to stomped down repeatedly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The ground cracked endlessly, the hills nearby shook like ringing bells, and countless beasts were trampled on and exploded.


    "Mo Xiu!"


    The people of the Royal Beast Sect were very angry. After all, those fierce beasts were cultivated with great difficulty. Killing them was no different from killing their children.


    Several Royal Beast Sect elders couldn''t help themselves as they released True Energy and rushed towards the golem madly.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Several elders darted over, the golem''s body didn''t move, but its palm was raised as it patted those iing elders.


    Those didn''t even have the ability to resist and were directly pped t.


    Until this time, the people of the Royal Beast Sect understood what was ''powerful'', and they knew how terrifying Mo Xiu''s strength was.


    They couldn''t shake the golem at all, even if they were desperately fighting with Mo Xiu, they would only find their way to death and could not harm Mo Xiu the slightest.


    "Halt your attack! Escape! Hurry up! We can''t fight Mo Xiu recklessly!"


    Everyone suddenly realized that they wanted to escape through the exit of the forbidden area, but both the entrance and exit had been sealed by Mo Xiu with the power of the Profound Void de, so they couldn''t rush out at all.


    In this case, they could only retreat to the depths of the forbidden area.


    Mo Xiu naturally noticed the n of these guys. As he continued to kill, he coldly snorted, "You are already the turtle in the urn, but you still want to escape?"

 Chapter 307: Completely Destroyed

    Chapter 307: Completely Destroyed


    As the forbidden area of the Royal Beast Sect, it was impossible to have multiple entrances and exits.


    Therefore, as long as the only entrance and exit were sealed, the people inside were no different from the turtle in the urn.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry. He first controlled the golem and trampled all the surrounding beasts to death.


    Then, he put the Profound Void de away and reced it with the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Although the Abyss Demon Sword was not a Divine rank weapon, it was a growth weapon made by Mo Xiu himself, and it was more suitable for Mo Xiu to use.


    Besides, Mo Xiu had only practiced two sword intents, he had never practiced de intent, even if he knew several powerful de intents.


    He looked at the people of the Royal Beast Sect who were running away, controlling the golem to swing the sword, and a long line of sword energy with the Horror Sword Intent swept out suddenly.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The screams came and went one after another, and a little panic could be heard in the voice.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem to walk towards the depths of the forbiddennd. Along the way, many people were seen sitting on the ground, looking weak, and even worse, some of them rolled on the ground in pain.


    The killing continued for a while, and an exmation suddenly sounded, but it was an exmation from Gongsun Zhi.


    "W-what are those?!"


    Gongsun Zhi pointed to the half-human, half-beast, and walking-dead existence in the distance, almost speechless in shock.


    What she didn''t know was that in the attempts of the people of the Royal Beast Sect, she, Gongsun Zhi, would also be the same half-human and half-beast existence, controlled by the people of Royal Beast Sect, and be the big killer of the Royal Beast Sect.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xiu, Gongsun Zhi might actually be the kind of existence in the Royal Beast Sect''s n.


    In fact, the people of the Royal Beast Sect did not know Gongsun Zhi''s true potential.


    Did they really think after the transformation; she would have the potential to have the strength of a beast king?


    Mo Xiu intended to train Gongsun Zhi to be a strong expert who could also run wild in the Realm of Heaven like him. So wasn''t this beast king just a trivial ant?


    Fortunately, the n of the people of the Royal Beast Sect failed. Otherwise, it would be a big loss for Gongsun Zhi. After the transformation, her strength would stop at the beast king stage.


    If the person used for the transformation in the Royal Beast Sect n was not Gongsun Zhi, but some other genius, Mo Xiu would not be nosy at all.


    Even if the things made by the Royal Beast Sect were very dangerous, he wouldn''t care the slightest.


    But now, things were different.


    He wanted topletely destroy this secret ce in the Royal Beast Sect, or even destroy the entire Royal Beast Sect, lest the Royal Beast Sect will take revenge on the Evesting Sword Sect in the future, and he would have to trouble him at that time.


    Those half-humans and half-beasts had no consciousness at all, otherwise, Mo Xiu would not regard them as walking dead.


    Those people did not identally appear in the sight of Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi but were driven by the people of the Royal Beast Sect to deal with Mo Xiu.


    Although Mo Xiu had never fought against these half-human and half-beasts, he could get a rough estimate just by looking at them.


    The existence of these half-humans and half-beasts was different in strength.


    The only thing inmon was that their flesh was very powerful, especially the animalized part of the body, not weaker than the bodies of the beasts just now, or even more powerful.


    "Attack! Kill Mo Xiu and capture Gongsun Zhi alive!" The elder of the Royal Beast Sect ordered from a distance.


    Even now, they still refused to kill Gongsun Zhi, but intended to capture Gongsun Zhi alive, which showed that they had not given up their n to transform Gongsun Zhi.


    Maybe they already had preliminary research results?


    In other words, Mo Xiu had already caused great damage to the Royal Beast Sect. This was the end of the matter, and it was even more impossible to give up the n to transform Gongsun Zhi, lest those who died would just die in vain?


    Regardless of that, Mo Xiu would not let these people go away.


    Even if they gave up the n to transform Gongsun Zhi, he would not let these people continue to live.


    Not to mention that the people of the Royal Beast Sect had no intention of repentance at all.


    After those half-human and half-beasts were ordered, they flew up and rushed toward the 300-foot-high golem.


    Several even aimed at Gongsun Zhi on the shoulder of the golem, trying to capture Gongsun Zhi.


    "You want to kill me with these crooked melons and dates?" Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain.


    He then controlled the golem to wield the Abyss Demon Sword again and again, and the sword energies were smashed out one after another.


    The hand that did not hold the sword was not idle either as it pped away all those who aimed at Gongsun Zhi.


    Without using the sword intent, the sword energy couldn''t be said to be so powerful, but the existence of these half-humans and half-beasts was not much stronger.


    A few of them were quite strong,parable to the Sky Piercing Realm experts, but most of them were weaker than the Soul Opening Realm cultivators.


    For those who wereparable in strength to the Sky Piercing Realm experts, even if the sword energy couldn''t kill, at least they could be repelled.


    As for those who were weaker, they were either torn to pieces or pped to death.


    After a round of explosive attacks, only a few of the half-humans and half-beasts were still alive.


    For the remaining people, Mo Xiu disyed his Destruction Sword Intent, ragingly killing them all without leaving a piece of bone.


    Compared with the previous beasts, even if the existence of these half-human and half-beasts were destroyed by Mo Xiu, the people of the Royal Beast Sect were not particrly distressed.


    But depression was inevitable because the existence of these half-humans and half-beasts was what they had cultivated after a lot of hard work.


    They belonged to the preciousbat power of the Royal Beast Sect. However, now, it was discovered that these so-called valuablebat powers were nothing more than this.


    Even the existence of these half-humans and half-beasts couldn''t do anything Mo Xiu, they really didn''t know how to deal with Mo Xiu.


    After beheading half-human and half-beast creatures, Mo Xiu looked at the elders and deacons of the Royal Beast Sect who had been manipting just now.


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s cold gaze, the deacons and elders were so scared that they almost lost their souls, and quickly turned and fled in embarrassment.


    It was a pity that this ce had long since been sealed off.


    Just like Mo Xiu said, these people were turtles in the urn, ormbs to be ughtered. Even if they wanted to escape, there was nowhere to escape, it was just a useless struggle.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem to carry the Abyss Demon Sword to kill all the way. Wherever he passed, blood would burst and rain down, the sounds of screaming echoed endlessly as if this was the purgatory where the sinners were doomed to be killed or tortured.


    After a while, Mo Xiu controlled the golem toe to an altar.


    There was only one person on the altar, that person was sitting on the ground with his back to Mo Xiu.


    The bowls of Gongsun Zhi''s blood and the bowls of beast king''s blood were all on the altar, and there was so much other blood that almost filled the entire altar, so that it gave people a weird breath and feeling.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t know this person, he knew that this person was a lunatic, or a genius, who was responsible for researching all kinds of blood and transforming people into a walking dead existence.


    At least the people in the Royal Beast Sect regarded him as a genius, and a genius in two senses.


    All members of the Royal Beast Sect in the forbidden area except him were killed, and those half-humans and half-beasts were also ughtered by Mo Xiu.


    This person must have heard the sound and noticed the movement, but at this moment, he seemed very calm as if he didn''t put Mo Xiu in his eyes at all, or he put all his mind on research and didn''t want to care about other things at all.


    "Who are you?" Gongsun Zhi frowned, apparently seeing something wrong with this person.


    "Hehehe..."


    The man on the altar suddenlyughed strangely, with a slightly gloomy sensation in theughter, like a lonely soul and wild ghost, making Gongsun Zhi shudder in a trice.


    "Little girl, you have a familiar smell on your body. I like your blood very much. It would be better if you don''t mess around. I can definitely transform you into a great existenceparable to the beast king. By then, you can be well-known in the Profound Sky Continent along with our Royal Beast Sect and will be remembered by future generations," the man whispered with a kind of chaotic voice.


    Gongsun Zhi was stunned for a moment, and said in doubt, "What do you mean?"


    "..."


    The man on the altar didn''t say anything and seemed toozy to exin to Gongsun Zhi.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help saying, "Well-known in the Profound Sky Continent? Is it like those half-human and half-beast guys?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Zhi immediately reacted and asked quickly, "Master, he intends... to transform me into a monster-like existence?"


    "Correct," Mo Xiu was very sure.


    The man on the altar said, "Monster? Obviously, it is the greatest masterpiece that God has given to our Royal Beast Sect. How can it be called a monster? It seems that you really don''t know how to appreciate it, so it''s no wonder that you want toe here to mess around."


    "You!"


    Gongsun Zhi suddenly became a little angry. This guy''s brain must be rotten for him to say something like this.


    More importantly, this guy originally nned to turn her into a half-human and half-beast monster!


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu didn''t give up on her and came to rescue her, otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Now, she knew why Mo Xiu wanted to obliterate this ce, not only because this ce was full of evil but also because the people from the Royal Beast Sect wanted to do experiments on her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel very touched.


    Compared with those of the Gongsun Family, it seemed that Mo Xiu was her real family.


    At this time, Mo Xiu said, "Whether it is a masterpiece bestowed by gods or not, since I have made the move, everything in this ce will be destroyed, including you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he controlled the golem to swing the Abyss Demon Sword and sh towards the altar.

 Chapter 308: Sixteen Times the Power Bonus

    Chapter 308: Sixteen Times the Power Bonus


    "Boom..."


    The air surged violently, like a god of thunder from the sky, even space seemed to be torn apart.


    This sword seemed unremarkable, but in fact, Mo Xiu had already condensed all the Destruction Sword Intent in the Abyss Demon Sword, attempting topletely destroy the altar in front of him, including the person on the altar.


    Until this time, the person on the altar stood up, still facing Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi, but a powerful aura radiated from his body.


    That violent power swept away and fought against the aura of the Abyss Demon Sword.


    The next moment, the man rose into the sky and took the initiative to meet the Abyss Demon Sword by raising one hand to catch the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Boom"


    There was a violent boom, and the invisible airwave swept away.


    Gongsun Zhi, who was standing on the shoulder of the golem, was almost thrown off by the wave of air.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu shot in time and controlled the golem''s other empty hand to block the airwave.


    The falling momentum of the Abyss Demon Sword was stopped, but the Destruction Sword Intent was not so easy to fight against.


    That person who took the initiative to meet the Abyss Demon Sword had his hand shattered, even destroyed.


    "Haha"


    The man was not depressed, nor screaming, he evenughed, but theugh was very gloomy, and it felt very strange.


    After one whole hand was destroyed, he raised the other hand again, grabbed it on the Abyss Demon Sword, and continued to fight the Abyss Demon Sword.


    The aura of the Abyss Demon Sword was weakened a bit, but the Destruction Sword Intent in the sword burst out, still destroying that hand inch by inch.


    However, before that hand waspletely destroyed, a cloud of ck mist surged, and the hand that the person had just destroyed grew out of it.


    "Break it for me!"


    The man seemed to feel that grasping on the Abyss Demon Sword was not enough, so he stood up and ran into the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Puff"


    The Abyss Demon Sword left a deep scratch on the person, and the Destruction Sword Intent began raging, but it did notpletely destroy that person.


    Instead, Mo Xiu''s Abyss Demon Sword was almost tossed and flew out, even the golem itself took a few steps back.


    "Hehe, you''re quite big, but you''re nothing more than that. Your big body is not as good as the perfect body that God has given me," the man said, then turned around and looked at the 300-foot-high golem.


    While the man was looking at the golem, Mo Xiu was also looking at the man.


    He looked like a young man, but no one knew whether this person was young or not.


    What made people unable to look directly at was that the face was very weird, not like a human face, but like a patchwork of the faces of many fierce beasts instead.


    It looked very ugly and had a disproportionate body. This guy was really not right in his mind for him to think that his body was perfect.


    "Crazy!" Gongsun Zhi couldn''t helpmenting.


    Mo Xiu also felt that the person in front of him was a bit crazy, no wonder he would think of transforming all humans into half-human and half-beast creatures.


    Although his face and body were both weird, Mo Xiu could see that this seemed to be the original appearance of the other party and was not transformed deliberately.


    In other words, did this guy transform people into half-human and half-beast monsters because he had a vengeance?


    As he was thinking about it, the man suddenly rushed over quickly and iparably, and his vigorous power burst out and mmed into the golem.


    "Puff"


    The huge power actually pierced the body of the golem forcibly.


    The Dharma body could no longer be maintained, the gloomy light shed, the 300-foot-high golem disappeared, and the figure of Mo Xiu appeared.


    Gongsun Zhi, who was originally standing on the shoulders of the golem, was unsteady and almost fell from mid-air. In the end, Mo Xiu flickered and led her away.


    "Haha... hahaha... I knew it; I knew you were nothing but that," the man said with a strange smile.


    He didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursued Mo Xiu. He seemed to feel that he could catch Mo Xiu at any time. He felt that Mo Xiu and Gongsun Zhi could not escape from his palm.


    After Mo Xiu took Gongsun Zhi away, he frowned slightly when he looked at the crazy guy.


    "Master..."


    Gongsun Zhi wanted to say something but stopped. She wanted to ask Mo Xiu if he could kill the opposite person but she was afraid of putting pressure on Mo Xiu, so she chose to stay silent instead.


    Mo Xiu''s blow just now was the strongest blow that he could currently perform, but none of that blow could get rid of the opponent, so it was estimated that the use of other methods would be useless.


    If he wanted to kill that person, he must raise his own strength, either to the Transformation Realm, or raise hisbat power instead.


    Thest time he took Sky Origin Fruit, his foundation had stabilized. But after taking the Sky Origin Fruit, he couldn''t immediately improve his cultivation.


    He had to wait for at least ten days and a half, otherwise, the foundation would be unstable again.


    In order to deal with this weird person in front of him, it was not worth it to forcibly upgrade his cultivation base.


    As for the improvement ofbat power, the easiest way was to cultivate the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the fourth level, so that the eight times the strength of the Profound Yellow Battle Body could be increased into sixteen times the strength bonus.


    After breaking through to the Soul Opening Realm, he could advance the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the fourth level.


    But he had been busy with such and other things, and there was no chance to upgrade it.


    The first three level of the Profound Yellow Battle Body were very easy to cultivate.


    Starting from the fourth level, the Profound Yellow Battle Body was not so easy to cultivate. This was why Mo Xiu had not pushed the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the fourthyer.


    Now, it seemed that if he didn''t break through, he wouldn''t be able to kill the lunatic opposite at all.


    The lunatic on the opposite side probably wouldn''t let him practice with peace, so before practicing the Profound Yellow Battle Body, he had to find someone to withstand the lunatic''s attack.


    With a thought, he called out the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    "Master," the Nightmare Demon Hound looked at Mo Xiu and called out softly.


    Mo Xiu pointed at the opposite person and said, "Help me dy time."


    "Yes."


    The Nightmare Demon Hound agreed without hesitation, and then looked at the opposite person before its body erged continuously.


    "Huh? What is this?" The man frowned slightly looking at the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Soon, he got excited as he smiled and said, "A talking dog with three eyes The next research object is you."


    In response, the Nightmare Demon Hound released a ck light from its three eyes without a word.


    The man didn''t think much at all and didn''t dodge so that he soon fell into a nightmare.


    Although the current Nightmare Demon Hound was no longer a cub, it was still not so easy to kill that person.


    Even Mo Xiu could not kill that person. Otherwise, Mo Xiu would let it dy time.


    It was not a big problem if it just had to dy time and keep that person in the nightmare.


    This kind of thing was not difficult for the Nightmare Demon Hound when there was no other person nearby to deal with it.


    It seemed that every time the Nightmare Demon Hound was called out by Mo Xiu, it was only responsible for doing misceneous tasks, either dying time or assisting Mo Xiu in killing people.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t always call out the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    If there were other people to help, he would definitely let others help first, just like thest time he was in Gourd Vige, he called Ming Huang to dy time.


    If Ming Huang didn''t get enough time, he would ask the Nightmare Demon Hound to help, but that time there was no chance for the Nightmare Demon Hound to take action.


    This time, he definitely couldn''t expect Gongsun Zhi to dy time. That lunatic''s strength was too strong. The Nightmare Demon Hound muste forward.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound didn''t show any unhappiness, but rather looked happy, which made Mo Xiu a little surprised.


    But this was a good thing.


    He put down Gongsun Zhi and talked about the general situation with Gongsun Zhi, and then he found a ce to cultivate the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the fourth level.


    Starting from the fourth level, this technique was quite difficult to cultivate, but as long as he had enough time, it was not a big problem for Mo Xiu.


    No one knew how long it took, but a burst of "crack" rang, and Mo Xiu finally pushed the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the fourth level.


    Turning on the Profound Yellow Battle Body, the Profound Yellow Energypletely burst out, and his strength continued to flow out.


    Hisbat power instantly soared sixteen times, reaching a point that even he himself felt a little unbelievable.


    Although such a bit ofbat power was a drizzlepared to thebat power he possessed when he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, his current cultivation base was only in the realm of Soul Opening Realm.


    If one day he broke through to the cultivation base that he had in his previous life


    Thinking about it made him quite excited.


    After exhaling a foul breath, he got up and looked at the weird man who was still imprisoned in the nightmare.


    The gloomy light shed, and the giant golem with a height of more than 300 feet appeared again.


    The Abyss Demon Sword also reappeared in the golem''s hands.


    "You retreat behind me," Mo Xiu said to Gongsun Zhi and the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Gongsun Zhi and the Nightmare Demon Hound quickly flew up and hid behind the golem.


    Originally, the Nightmare Demon Hound kept projecting the light of the nightmare, so that the weird man was stuck in the nightmare all the time.


    As soon as the Nightmare Demon Hound was gone, the weird man soon woke up.


    He was stunned for a moment but soon discovered that the erged Abyss Demon Sword was already shed at him.


    "This trick again? You''re too naive to deal with me using the same trick," the man said with a sneer.


    However, he couldn''tugh anymore soon.


    Unlike before, this time, the momentum of the Abyss Demon Sword was so strong that it was almost terrifying so that his body was suppressed to the point of being unable to move.


    After all his power burst out, he still couldn''t break free from the pressure of the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "How... how could this be?" There was finally a hint of horror on his face.


    No one answered, the Abyss Demon Sword shed down slowly and forcefully. In a rumbling sound, the man waspletely destroyed, even his bones couldn''t be seen.

 Chapter 309: The one who will destroy your Royal Beast Sect!

    Chapter 309: The one who will destroy your Royal Beast Sect!


    After beheading the remaining person, the entire forbidden area was empty, and apart from Mo Xiu, Gongsun Zhi, and Nightmare Demon Hound, there was no fourth person to be found.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on the altar filled with blood bowls and he waved the Abyss Demon Sword again, shing down with the Destruction Sword Intent.


    "Buzz..."


    A strange power erupted from the altar, contending with the sword intent.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes condensed, and several sword energies with Destruction Sword Intent came down again.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Amidst the rumbling sound, the power on the altar was finally torn apart.


    Several sword energies smashed on the altar, and the Destruction Sword Intent instantly raged, destroying the entire altar bit by bit.


    Whether it was the altar, or the bowls with blood on the altar, they were all turned into ashes.


    After that, Mo Xiu controlled the golem to move back and forth in the forbidden area, confirming that there was no more hidden secret space, and then removed the effects of the Dharma body.


    The 300-foot-high golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Gongsun Zhi and the Nightmare Demon Hound, who had turned into a puppy, hurriedly greeted him.


    Mo Xiu nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go, leave this ce."


    The two of them walked in the direction of the exit.


    On the way, Gongsun Zhi couldn''t help asking, "Master, did you destroy this ce to avenge me?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu didn''t deny it, but after thinking about it, he added, "next, we have to destroy the Royal Beast Sect."


    Gongsun Zhi was taken aback for a moment.


    Mo Xiu did not exin.


    Although the people of the Royal Beast Sect had their ideas on Gongsun Zhi, not all the people of the Royal Beast Sect knew about these activities in the Royal Beast Sect secretly.


    It should be enough for him to kill a few main conspirators, but since he had already started, the people of the Royal Beast Sect would definitely hate him.


    In this case, instead of killing only a few main conspirators, it was better to destroy the entire Beast Sect directly. Lest the Royal Beast Sect would jump out to make trouble in the future.


    Today, although his cultivation was only in the Great Perfection-stage of the Soul Opening Realm, the Profound Yellow Battle Body had already advanced to the fourth level.


    Hence, it was indeed easy to destroy the Royal Beast Sect, even if there was peak-stage Sky Piercing Realm expert, even if there was the so-called beast king.


    ...


    Outside the forbidden area.


    The people of the Royal Beast Sect had found something wrong.


    Although it was not known that Mo Xiu had already infiltrated the Royal Beast Sect, Gongsun Zhi was gone, and the forbiddennd was closed for some reason.


    It was difficult to believe that there was no connection between the two.


    The Sect Master of Royal Beast Sect came personally, and after checking it, he frowned slightly.


    There were several Royal Beast Sect elders around. Most of them were Sky Piercing Realm cultivators, and the weakest was at the Transformation Realm.


    Those elders also frowned.


    After a while, an elder said, "It looks like someone was blocked from inside. Could it be that the people inside robbed Gongsun Zhi and rebelled?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the Sect Master of Royal Beast Sect immediately shook his head, "Impossible, let alone the people inside cannote outside to snatch Gongsun Zhi, even if they can abduct her without us knowing it, they won''t do this either. Anyone can betray the Royal Beast Sect, but those people will not betray the Royal Beast Sect."


    Regarding this point, the Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect was full of confidence.


    The two groups of people in it guarded near the entrance and the other was working inside.


    Both groups were most loyal to the Royal Beast Sect, and could even die for the Royal Beast Sect.


    Only such people could be selected to do things in that ce.


    Moreover, the two groups of people belonged to different groups. Although they could get along with each other in a friendly way, there was no possibility of coborating.


    Even if one of them had the intention of betrayal, the other would definitely stop them in time.


    Sealing the entrance and exit was a matter of a few breaths for Mo Xiu.


    But from the eyes of the Sect Master, it was not so easy, at least he thought there would be a chance to stop it.


    Not all elders knew what was going on in the forbidden area. Seeing the Sect Master''s confidence, a few people could understand it, but most people didn''t.


    But after all, he was the Sect Master, so they couldn''t argue with him, they just asked about their next ns.


    "There should be some reason that the passage connecting the two ces copsed. Let''s try to open up the passage between the two ces!" The Sect Master said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly revealed an awkward expression.


    "Our Royal Beast Sect does not have a master of formation, nor a strong person who studies space power. It will not be so easy to open up the passage between the two ces," an elder said cautiously.


    "If we don''t have one, go and find it. Three days, at most three days, the channel must be opened. Otherwise, the consequence will be serious if something goes wrong!" The Sect Master said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes."


    Everyone dared not say anything, but secretly, it was inevitable that they ndered him.


    It was a bit too short to find a master of formation or a powerful person who could study space power in three days, let alone open the channel between the two ces.


    Without knowing why the space passage copsed, they were afraid that no one in the world had the ability to open the passage between the two ces within three days.


    Just as they were sighing with the air of depression, they suddenly saw a sh of light, and the passage between the two ces was restored.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned.


    No one outside did it, so it must be someone inside.


    Was it possible that there was a master of formation inside?


    Why had they never heard of it?


    The Sect Master''s eyes flickered, and he was about to bring reliable people into the forbidden area, but out of nowhere, he noticed something and quickly backed away.


    At this time, two people and one puppy came out.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    A few people had met Gongsun Zhi, but most people didn''t know Gongsun Zhi.


    As for Mo Xiu walking in front of Gongsun Zhi and the three-eyed dog beside Gongsun Zhi, nobody really knew them.


    Who was this? How could he be in their Royal Beast Sect? How did hee out of the forbiddennd?


    "Gongsun Zhi... and, who are you? Why are you in our Royal Beast Sect?" An elder asked in a deep voice.


    "The one who will destroy your Royal Beast Sect!"


    As Mo Xiu said, his figure disappeared as a strange dim light manifested, and a huge 300-foot-high golem appeared.


    The golem instantly stomped its foot intensely as the whole mountain trembled.


    Those elders reacted faster, so they were able to dodge it.


    But most of the Royal Beast Sect deacons present did not have the ability to react so quickly. When the golem''s foot fell, they were crushed on the spot.


    "Whwhat the hell?"


    Those elders who had escaped by chance were shocked, and after seeing the true face of the golem, they involuntarily took a breath.


    Let alone what the hell was in front of them, this creature was a bit too big. Compared with it, they seemed to be no different from ants.


    Before everyone could react, Mo Xiu controlled the golem to sweep with its big hand, urging the speed to the extreme, and three elders were caught in his hands immediately.


    With a "bang", the three elders were instantly crushed.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Royal Beast Sect around were shocked.


    As the elders of the Royal Beast Sect, no matter how weak they were, they were at least Transformation Realm masters.


    As a result, the three elders were easily grasped by the big hand of the golem, and they were instantly crushed to death. The horror of strength was not difficult to imagine.


    They were afraid that none of the people present, including the Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect, could be the opponent of the golem.


    The Sect Master naturally understood this truth, so he did not fight with the golem, but looked at Gongsun Zhi and the puppy next to Gongsun Zhi.


    Soon, he said to an elder, "Go and arrest Gongsun Zhi. Hurry up!"


    As the Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect, he certainly knew that Gongsun Zhi was the researching subject, and he also recognized Gongsun Zhi.


    Although he never knew Mo Xiu, no matter how he looked at it, Gongsun Zhi and Mo Xiu were rted.


    At this time, if he wanted to deal with the golem, he could only start with Gongsun Zhi.


    That elder also knew this, and after receiving the order, he rushed towards Gongsun Zhi.


    However, Mo Xiu didn''t let the Nightmare Demon Hound stay in the shadow for one reason.


    Seeing someone rushing over, the Nightmare Demon Hound''s figure instantly magnified to more than thirty feet high. Three bursts of gloomy light instantly shot out from its three eyes.


    The elder didn''t know the ability of the Nightmare Demon Hound, but it seemed like he was not as defenseless as the lunatic before. He raised his hand and waved, a crimson mist appeared, protecting his body.


    If people looked closely, they would find that it was not a mist at all, but a dense cluster of tiny insects. As the elder of the "Royal Beast Sect", it was not surprising to use this method.


    If it were other defensive methods, the Nightmare Demon Dog might really be helpless, but against these bugs, his nightmare light was not a joke.


    When the burst of light from the Nightmare Demon Hound''s three eyes fell on the bug, the bug fell to the ground in patches instantly.


    Not being killed, but falling into a nightmare, losing the ability to move.


    Soon, one of the rays of light fell on that elder. That elder was stunned and was immediately dragged into the nightmare.


    Mo Xiu naturally noticed the n of that elder. He controlled the giant feet of the golem to fall.


    After a loud bang, that elder of the Royal Beast Sect and the insects on the ground were trampled to death.


    From far and near, many people from the Royal Beast Sect flew over, apparently hearing the movement here, and rushed to reinforce the power.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at those people. He summoned the Abyss Demon Sword and locked the surrounding members of the Royal Beast Sect, and continued to kill.

 Chapter 310: The Beast King

    Chapter 310: The Beast King


    Regardless of whether the Royal Beast Sect was the top sect of Azure Leaf Continent, one of the eight top sects of the Profound Sky Continent, in fact, in Mo Xiu''s opinion, it was not a big deal.


    Today''s Profound Sky Continent was no longer the original Profound Sky Continent.


    There were not many people who could reach the Sky Piercing Realm, let alone the ones who could reach theter small stage of the Sky Piercing Realm.


    In the entire Royal Beast Sect, only the Sect Master was the Great Perfection-stage Sky Piercing Realm cultivator.


    There were two elders in the Late-stage, but there were no more than ten elders in the Middle-stage.


    Of course, not counting the people in the forbidden area before.


    Among the people in the forbidden area, the monster who was killed by Mo Xiu''s sword had the highest cultivation level. In terms of strength, he did not even lose the Sect Master.


    It was estimated that if it weren''t for that person who was too ugly and was not right in his mind, he would be the Sect Master instead.


    But since Mo Xiu could kill even the weird person in the forbidden ground, then the people outside were even easier to kill.


    He didn''t even need to use his full strength, he could p several people to death with a single palm, and behead several people with a single sword.


    In the beginning, every Royal Beast Sect member was full of confidence. They thought they could easily destroy the golem and behead Mo Xiu with all the means.


    But after knowing the terrifying power of Mo Xiu, they gradually began to feel scared.


    Such terrifying strength was not something they could deal with at all. If they couldn''t handle it well, what was waiting for the Royal Beast Sect would be none other than "extinction".


    The Sect Master naturally realized that it was not good.


    He first flew back, away from the golem, and then said loudly, "Who is your excellency? Our Royal Beast Sect and you have no grievances; why do you want to destroy my Royal Beast Sect?"


    "When you locked up my apprentice, did you also think of this?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    "Your apprentice?"


    The Sect Master looked at Gongsun Zhi, his face changed, "Your Excellency is Elder Mo Xiu of the Evesting Sword Sect?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiu replied lightly.


    The Sect Master was surprised.


    He had heard of Mo Xiu this person, but that was because Mo Xiu was Gongsun Zhi''s master, because Mo Xiu came to the Evesting Sword Sect from the Seraphic Sword Sect in Spirit Continent.


    Originally, he thought he was just a small elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, so there was nothing to pay attention to.


    Only now did he realize that the most important thing he should pay attention to in the Evesting Sword Sect was not Cao Tianfang, nor the elders, but Mo Xiu, the elder who was most easily despised.


    Clearly, Mo Xiu was an elder who came from the Seraphic Sword Sect. Why did he have such a powerful strength?


    With such a powerful strength, he couldpletely destroy a top sect, how could he be a lowly elder of the Evesting Sword Sect?


    The Evesting Sword Sect was once the top sect in Azure Leaf Continent, but now the top sect in the Azure Leaf Continent was the Royal Beast Sect.


    The Evesting Sword Sect was pulled from the position of the top sect by the Royal Beast Sect, so the hatred between the two sects could be imagined.


    They didn''t fight against each other on weekdays, that was because no one could do anything about it.


    But now Mo Xiu, as a lowly elder, had the strength to destroy the Royal Beast Sect. This alone made itpletely reasonable to destroy the Royal Beast Sect.


    What''s more, their Royal Beast Sect wanted to do something to Gong Sun Zhi.


    He never thought that Mo Xiu was so powerful before. Who knew that the idea of "buying" Gongsun Zhi would cause such a big trouble to the Royal Beast Sect?


    Knowing this a long time ago, let alone targeting Gongsun Zhi, even if the people of the Gongsun Family unconditionally gave Gongsun Zhi to their Royal Beast Sect, they would not ept it.


    His thoughts wereplicated and difficult to understand, and soon he said, "Elder Mo, it''s a misunderstanding! Everything is a misunderstanding!"


    Mo Xiu would not listen to the exnation from the Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect, he did not even speak, but continued killing.


    The Sect Master''s eyes were red, and he forced down the anger in his heart, and exined, "Elder Mo, that matter is aplete misunderstanding. We never thought about doing anything bad to her. It was the Gongsun Family that insisted on giving her to us. We couldn''t refuse even if we wanted to."


    "Speaking of this, do you believe it yourself?" Mo Xiu looked at the Sect Master as if looking at a fool.


    In other words, this guy would not believe it himself. Since it was so, he still expected Mo Xiu to believe it?


    The Sect Master''s face is rather thick, he nodded solemnly, and said solemnly, "What I said is the truth."


    "You really don''t have any repentance at all."


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "But it doesn''t matter. Since I have already taken action, I will definitely destroy your Royal Beast Sect. It doesn''t matter if you have the heart of repentance or not, in the end, it all ends up the same."


    Feeling Mo Xiu''s resolute attitude, the Sect Master''s face suddenly became dark.


    Since the exnation was useless, he simply stopped exining, and said coldly, "Mo Xiu, do you really have to destroy our Royal Beast Sect?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Mo Xiu asked indifferently.


    "Good! Very good!" The Sect Masterughed, "In this case, our Royal Beast Sect has nothing to keep. You want to destroy our Royal Beast Sect, right? Then I will destroy you first!"


    After speaking, he cast a quick seal and pped it downward.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a rumbling sound, the entire Beast Deity Mountain was released with a golden light, and the sky and the earth were so golden that people couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly.


    "Woo..."


    A howl of a wolf suddenly rang, and the sound went straight into the sky. As if it carried a powerful destructive force, that howl spread to a radius of thousands of miles, making the trees or houses copse. Even Gongsun Zhi and those who did not have a high level of cultivation covered their ears in pain.


    When the golden light converged and the rumbling sound subsided, a tall body appeared in the sight of everyone, and it turned out to be a white wolf 100 feet high.


    "Oh, after sealing me for so long, are you finally willing to let me out?" The white wolf said in human words.


    "Beast king! It''s the beast king!"


    All the people of the Royal Beast Sect realized something, and they suddenly became excited.


    A few elders of the Royal Beast Sect were insiders, but most of the people didn''t know the situation, and they didn''t know whether the rumor that there was a beast king in the Royal Beast Sect was true or false.


    Now that the beast king appeared, how could everyone not be excited?


    Only the beast king could have such a tall body, only the beast king could speak out, and only the beast king could possess such a powerful force!


    The white wolf was indeed the beast king, and it was the Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect who released the white wolf.


    He nced at the white wolf and said in a bad tone, "Stop talking nonsense, do you see that big guy? Kill him!"


    This was not a request at all, but an order.


    The white wolf was not angry either. It looked at the 300-foot-high golem and let out a "tsk tsk" exmation. Then, with a sudden force on its feet, it stood upright like a human.


    Originally, it was 100 feet tall, but when it stood upright, it looked taller, but it was still far inferior to the 300-foot tall golem.


    It didn''t seem to be used to the way of standing like a human being. It twisted its fists and made a chuckle, and then asked, "What are you?"


    It was asking the golem, or in other words, asking Mo Xiu.


    As the dignified beast king, it felt fully qualified to ask that.


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to answer at all. He shifted his gaze from the people of the Royal Beast Sect to the big white wolf and controlled the golem to lift the Abyss Demon Sword high and cut it down at the white wolf.


    "Bang..."


    The air surged explosively, sparks flickered where the Abyss Demon Sword passed, and space seemed to be broken apart.


    Although it was not the strongest blow that Mo Xiu could currently disy, this attack was full of the violent Destruction Sword Intent. Hence, it naturally brought an aura of destruction to everything.


    The white wolf didn''t dodge, it smacked its lips, and said ufortably, "I''m just asking what are you. Why are you so irritable?"


    After speaking, it raised the two forelimbs that had turned into two hands high and mmed the Abyss Demon Sword that had been cut down, trying to mp the Abyss Demon Sword with both hands.


    But soon, the white wolf, who was the beast king, was stunned.


    Even if the Abyss Demon Sword was full of Destruction Sword Intent, it could destroy its body, but the terrifying power contained in the Abyss Demon Sword still made it secretly shocked and unbearable.


    It suddenly let go of its hand and took a big step back.


    "Boom"


    The extremely tall Beast Deity Mountain was directly divided into two by the Abyss Demon Sword, drawing a vast abyss in between.


    When this sword was cut down, it was unknown how many people of the Royal Beast Sect were wiped out.


    Even the white wolf that had retreated had a huge scar on its body. The scar did not look bloody, but ckish.


    The destructive power of Destruction Sword Intent was staying it that wound, but it was suppressed and did not spread.


    "What the hell? Aren''t you the mighty beast king? Why can''t you deal with that guy?" The Sect Master, who was watching not far away, frowned and said very dissatisfiedly.


    The white wolf invoked all its power to clear the Destruction Sword Intent in its body, and then said, "He is too powerful; what can I do? You are just unwilling to unlock all my seals, otherwise, how could a small human cultivator be my opponent?"


    "Don''t forget that I am also a human cultivator!" The Sect Master reminded coldly.


    The white wolf didn''t take it to heart, but said, "If you want to destroy this guy, just untie all the seals on me, otherwise, I''m afraid we will all be finished in the end."


    The Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect could see that the white wolf did not deliberately retain its strength, and was not lying.


    He gritted his teeth, pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision, "Okay, I hope you don''t mess around after you kill this guy, otherwise, I have a way to clean up you!"

 Chapter 311: Killed with One Sword

    Chapter 311: Killed with One Sword


    Mo Xiu had long heard that the strength of the beast king was very powerful, and each of them could match several Sky Piercing Realm experts.


    The blow just now was just a test as he hadn''t exploded the full power of the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    He thought that the white wolf in front of him could be easily blocked, but he didn''t realize that something was wrong until the Abyss Demon Sword shed down.


    Now that he heard the conversation between the Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect and the white wolf, he finally knew what was going on.


    It turned out that part of the white wolf''s power was sealed. No wonder it was far inferior to the rumors.


    It seemed that the Sect Master was preparing topletely remove the seal on the white wolf.


    By then, the strength of the white wolf would definitely increase a lot. But Mo Xiu was not afraid, even if it was at the peak state, he had the ability to kill it with a single sword.


    He just wanted to see how strong the beast king was at its peak.


    Therefore, he just watched quietly and didn''t stop the Sect Master from lifting the seal on the white wolf.


    After the Sect Master made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate anymore andpletely untied the seal on the white wolf.


    "Woo..."


    A wolf howl louder than before burst out, the white wolf''s aura exploded out, and the violent wave of air immediately lifted many people around.


    The huge scar on its body was healing as violent power filled spread throughout its body, making it a little taller, and the height difference between it and the golem was also a little smaller.


    "Hahaha... my power is finally back!" The white wolfughed.


    The next moment, it suddenly howled out, and several members of the Royal Beast Sect were shot to death in an instant.


    "You...!" The Sect Master was shocked.


    The white wolf nced at the Sect Master with a cold look as its figure shed and came to the Sect Master.


    With a paw, its grabbed the Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect.


    "What do you want to do? You want to rebel?" The Sect Master said furiously.


    The white wolfughed and said contemptuously, "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Even if I can kill that big guy, I will definitely be severely injured in the end. Then you and the guys from the Royal Beast Sect will seal me again... Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "..."


    The Sect Master did not admit or deny it, but in fact, he did think so.


    The white wolf looked at the Sect Master with a cold gaze, and quickly said, "Don''t worry, after destroying you and your sect, I will kill that big guy, so you don''t have to worry about me notplying."


    With that said, it opened its mouth wide and threw him into its mouth.


    However, the Sect Master smiled strangely as heughed and said, "A monster is really a monster. That''s why I look down on you and don''t want to lift the seal on you. Do you think that after removing the seal on your body, you can do whatever you want? Naive! I said that I have the means to deal with you, not only when you are injured, but also when you are not injured!"


    "Huh?" The white wolf was stunned for a moment, and then the paw holding the Sect Master also paused.


    At this moment, the Sect Master shouted, "Do it!"


    In all directions, it seemed that someone had prepared well, and a strange sound of flute sounded.


    Under the sound of the flute, the members of the Royal Beast Sect were not affected, and Mo Xiu, Gongsun Zhi, and Nightmare Demon Hound had no problems at all.


    However, the white wolf who was the beast king, the spirit beasts, and the monster beasts in the Royal Beast Sect all screamed and wailed.


    For a time, all kinds of calls came and went one after another, endlessly.


    "How... how can it be..." The white wolf''s figure began to twist.


    The power of the wolf w that bound the Sect Master became smaller. Noticing this, the Sect Master took the opportunity to break free from the bondage of the wolf w.


    "Thousands of years ago, our Royal Beast Sect was able to catch you, and now, we can also deal with you. You probably don''t know yet. During the period of time when you were sealed, we had already nted countless curse seals in your body secretly. There will make your life worse than death. Dare to be disobedient? Humph, then don''t me us for being cruel!"


    The Sect Master stayed away from the white wolf and said viciously.


    The power of the flute sound gradually became stronger, and many spirit beasts and monsters on the Beast Deity Mountain seemed to be unable to support themselves.


    The white wolf wailed and screamed louder. It seemed that it nned to use its own wailing sound to overwhelm the sound of the flute in order to counter the power of the flute.


    However, the power of the sound of the flute did not seem to be derived from the ''sound'', even if the sound of the flute was concealed by the white wolf''s wailing sound, that force was still continuously exerted on the white wolf.


    Mo Xiu watched this scene as if he was watching a farce.


    Seeing that the white wolf was about to be unable to support it, he simply took out the Profound Void de, and while waving it, a series of ck lights shed out.


    The ck lights prated through space and disappeared, making people do not know where they went.


    Soon, after a "puff puff puff" sound, blood sprayed from all directions, and it seemed that many people in the Royal Beast Sect were beheaded in the blink of an eye.


    The sound of the flute gradually became smaller and even disappearedpletely.


    "You!"


    The Sect Master looked back at Mo Xiu, very stunned, never thought that Mo Xiu would help the white wolf.


    The white wolf was also a little surprised, but this was a great thing for it.


    Without the influence of the sound of the flute, its power as the beast king instantly recovered.


    "Brother, thank you, in return, I decided not to kill you this time."


    The white wolf also thanked Mo Xiu, and immediately grabbed the Sect Master with its paw.


    The Sect Master who had just escaped from the wolf w fell into the wolf w again in the blink of an eye.


    Before he could say anything, the white wolf quickly threw him into its mouth and chewed.


    "Crack..."


    The sound was like chewing a stone, but the white wolf chewed it with gusto, and blood was still flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing their Sect Master was chewed and eaten, the people of the Royal Beast Sect were so scared that they almost lost their souls. They screamed and fled in embarrassment.


    After eating the Sect Master, the white wolf still refused to give up. Its body shed again and again, chasing and killing the people of the Royal Beast Sect who fled in all directions.


    Mo Xiu didn''t remove the effect of the Dharma body, he just watched, motionless, and said nothing.


    The Nightmare Demon Hound brought Gongsun Zhi to the side of the golem.


    "Master, that beast king..." Gongsun Zhi said.


    Mo Xiu could roughly guess the thoughts in Gongsun Zhi''s heart. Not to mention the strength of the beast king, she felt that such a fierce beast shouldn''t exist in the Profound Sky Continent.


    However, Mo Xiu just helped the beast king, which made her confused about Mo Xiu''s attitude, so she seemed to be so hesitant.


    Even though he knew what Gongsun Zhi was thinking in his heart, Mo Xiu didn''t exin, but asked Gongsun Zhi to stand on the shoulder of the golem and let the Nightmare Demon Hound return to his shadow.


    Regardless of Gongsun Zhi or Nightmare Demon Hound, naturally, they didn''t dare to ignore Mo Xiu''s instructions.


    When Gongsun Zhi stood on the shoulders of the golem, the Nightmare Demon Hound returned to the shadow of Mo Xiu, and the people of the Royal Beast Sect were also killed by the beast king.


    Except for a few fish that slipped through the, most of the Royal Beast Sect members died under the ws of the white wolf or in its bloody mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu used the Profound Void de to kill all the fish that slipped through the, and then put the Profound Void de away before urging the Profound Yellow Battle Body to increase itsbat power to the extreme.


    After solving the people of the Royal Beast Sect, the white wolf returned to the golem.


    It nced at the golem that was a lot taller than it, and said, "What should I call you, brother?"


    "Are you worthy to call me ''brother'' too?" Mo Xiu said contemptuously.


    The white wolf froze for a moment, and said strangely, "No matter what, I am also one of the seven beast kings in the Profound Sky Continent. I can order all spirit beasts and monster beasts under the heaven. Is someone like me still unworthy to call you ''brother''?"


    "Not worthy," Mo Xiu said without blinking his eye.


    The white wolf looked embarrassed and stopped being polite to Mo Xiu as it snorted coldly, "Very well, since you don''t want to be my brother, then I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Zhi, who was standing on the shoulders of the golem, couldn''t help saying, "You just said you won''t kill my master!"


    "Yes, that is just now, but now, I didn''t say not to kill him! Besides, this is an agreement between me and the people of the Royal Beast Sect. As the dignified beast king, I have to keep my promise," the white wolf said proudly.


    "It seems like you are a dog king instead!" Gongsun Zhi didn''t expect this wolf to be so shameless, and for a while, she was a little frustrated.


    Mo Xiu wasn''t angry at all, he had already anticipated the white wolf''s n, so he advanced hisbat power in advance.


    He snorted coldly, "Idiot, you think I helped you before to be your brother? I only wanted to use your hand to quickly destroy the Royal Beast Sect, so as not to waste my time!"


    With that said, he controlled the golem, raised the Abyss Demon Sword aloft, and shed at the white wolf.


    The white wolf didn''t think much before, but it realized something was wrong after hearing Mo Xiu''s words. Before it could say anything, the Abyss Demon Sword had already shed at it.


    What frightened it was that its strength was greatly improved because of theplete release of the seal. However, Mo Xiu''s strength increased even more.


    This time, the terrifying power emanating from the Abyss Demon Sword suppressed it greatly. It couldn''t even move, let alone contend with this sword.


    There was a trace of panic on its face as it struggled desperately, but it was still unable to break free, and could only watch the sword full of Destruction Sword Intent fall.


    "Boom"


    With a single sword, the white wolf was wiped out into ashes, and even the entire Beast Deity Mountain was razed to the ground.

 Chapter 312: Xing Yuyan in Distress

    Chapter 312: Xing Yuyan in Distress


    Sacred Saintess Sect.


    A man in ck came to visit, iming to be the elder of the Holy Verity Sect, and invited the Sacred Saintess Sect to conspire with him.


    After verifying the identity, the lord of the Sacred Saintess Sect met the elder of the Holy Verity Sect.


    After some courtesy, the Holy Verity Sect elder said, "ording to the news we have from Holy Verity Sect, some of us who once set up branch sects in Spirit Continent, but the branch sects are either destroyed or controlled by others and be others puppets. So our Holy Verity Sect hopes to form an alliance to deal with the guys in Spirit Continent together."


    The Sect Master''s eyes flickered.


    Although she didn''t know what the other sects were like, the Jasper Blossom Sect, the branch of the Sacred Saintess Sect in Spirit Continent, had probably fallen too.


    The Sacred Saintess Sect was very angry about this, but unfortunately, the Teleportation Array between the Sacred Saintess Sect and the Jasper Blossom Sect in Spirit Continent had been destroyed.


    Even if they wanted to mess the Spirit Continent, they couldn''t do it unless they flew all the way in arge spacecraft.


    If they had the opportunity to deal with the person who was doing trouble in Spirit Continent, their Sacred Saintess Sect would be very happy.


    But if they had to cooperate with other sects to form an alliance, then forget it.


    Their Sacred Saintess Sect never cooperated with others.


    After a little consideration of thenguage, she tactfully rejected the other party''s proposal.


    The elder of the Holy Verity Sect was not surprised by her refusal. Obviously, he had expected it a long time ago and was psychologically prepared in advance.


    However, he did not intend to give up immediately. He still persuaded, "The guy who was involved in Spirit Continent is not in Spirit Continent, but has alreadye to our side. Now, he is in Azure Leaf Continent''s Evesting Sword Sect and has be its elder. What we have to do is to destroy the Evesting Sword Sect first, then kill that guy..."


    After a pause, he added, "All the major sects that have branches in Spirit Continent, except for the Sacred Saintess Sect, have already agreed to our Holy Verity Sect''s joint request, so we hope that your Sacred Saintess Sect will also consider it carefully."


    "No need."


    The Sect Master Saintess still refused, and this time, her attitude was even firmer, "If we really want to deal with that guy, our Sacred Saintess Sect has a way, there is no need to form an alliance with you."


    Seeing this, the elder of the Holy Verity Sect was a little helpless, but he did not continue to persuade her.


    But she could just inform the Holy Verity Sect if she changed her mind one day.


    After that, the elder of the Holy Verity Sect bade farewell and left the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    After sending away the elder of the Holy Verity Sect, the Sect Master came to the contemporary Saintess Xiao Yi and asked, "What happened to the person brought back from Spirit Continent before?"


    "It''s almost done; we can take her into the Spirit Washing Pond," Xiao Yi replied.


    The Sect Master nodded slightly, but her expression was a bitplicated.


    After a long time, she sighed, "Are you sure you want to let her into the Spirit Washing Pond? You can think about it clearly. You are now the saintess of our sect. If she enters the Spirit Washing Pond, you will have to step down. She will also be the new saintess of our Sacred Saintess Sect... To be honest, I feel a littleplicated about letting an outsider be the saintess of our sect."


    "I have thought about it very clearly."


    Xiao Yi said lightly, "It''s just a saintess, it''s nothing big. It seems that the status is boundless, and on the surface, even you, the Sect Master, must respect me. But in fact, being a saintess is really not a good thing. And not only I don''t want to be one, but I also don''t want the disciple of our sect to be one too. She is an outsider, so it''s a good thing. Otherwise, I will not specially bring her back from the Jasper Blossom Sect."


    "Honestly, what is going on in the Spirit Washing Pond? Why are you reluctant to let our Sacred Saintess Sect disciples enter the Spirit Washing Pond?" The Sect Master asked solemnly.


    Xiao Yi shook her head slightly, "Even if you are the Sect Master, I can''t tell you, but I guess you will know it soon. That''s definitely not a good ce."


    The Sect Master frowned slightly, saying nothing.


    The Spirit Washing Pond was the holy ce of the Sacred Saintess Sect. Only after entering the Spirit Washing Pond could one be the saintess of the sect, and only those who were about to be a saintess were eligible to enter the Spirit Washing Pond.


    As for what was going on in the Spirit Washing Pond and how to wash one''s spirit after entering the Spirit Washing Pond, no one except Xiao Yi knew about it, even the Sect Master didn''t know.


    If others said that Spirit Washing Pond was not a good ce, the Sect Master would drag her out and severely punish her.


    But the person who said this was Saintess Xiao Yi.


    What made her puzzled was that all the previous saintess had ever said how bad the Spirit Washing Pond was. Why did Xiao Yi nder the Spirit Washing Pond suddenly?


    It was a pity that the Sacred Saintess Sect''s ancestors were no longer in the Sacred Saintess Sect, otherwise, she would really like to ask what happened.


    The person who was brought back to the Sacred Saintess Sect from the Jasper Blossom Sect was naturally Xing Yuyan.


    During this period of time, Xing Yuyan''s cultivation base had been promoted to peak-stage of the Sea Core Realm, only a small step away from Spirit Extending Realm.


    Naturally, she was notparable to Mo Xiu''s cultivation base.


    But still, with her current cultivation base, she was already considered a genius among geniuses, and even the genius disciples of the Sacred Saintess Sect admired her.


    Of course, those disciples did not mean to get along with her at all, but the deacons and elders were very polite to her, which made her often confused.


    She also did not forget Mo Xiu''s instructions, and during this period of time lurking in the Sacred Saintess Sect, she actually found out a lot of inside information.


    Regarding all the internal news, she told Mo Xiu unreservedly, but the Sacred Saintess Sect people did not know that she and Mo Xiu couldmunicate at a distance.


    Hence, no one knew that she had already informed many of the internal affairs of the Sacred Saintess Sect to Mo Xiu.


    Inside a training room.


    Xing Yuyan was consolidating her cultivation base, and a knock on the door suddenly rang.


    After her Divine Consciousness probed, she knew that it was Xiao Yi who had taken her to the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    No matter how much she disliked Xiao Yi, she still got up, lifted the seal, and opened the door.


    "Come with me," Xiao Yi said straightforwardly.


    Xing Yuyan curled her lips and was a little dissatisfied with Xiao Yi''s arrogant attitude, but she didn''t say anything, just silently followed Xiao Yi to leave.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Xing Yuyan was taken by Xiao Yi and entered the location of the Spirit Washing Pond.


    This was a special space. In the middle was a pond filled with Spiritual Energy, and surrounded by towering stone pirs. There were a total of five stone pirs, all of which were carved with strange patterns.


    Five stone pirs formed a circle, the Spirit Washing Pond was in the center of the circle, and the outside of the circle was surrounded by mist, which made people invisible.


    "Take off your clothes and wait in the pond," Xiao Yi ordered.


    Xing Yuyan was stunned for a moment, and asked, "What is this thing going to do?"


    "It''s good thing. It will help you improve your cultivation base. When your cultivation base rises, you can go back to Spirit Continent and kill that guy," Xiao Yi said calmly.


    "I said, I can''t help you kill my senior brother, don''t even think about it!" Xing Yuyan nced at Xiao Yi coldly.


    Xiao Yi didn''t care, "You definitely don''t want to do it now, but when your cultivation level rises, and you feel that our Sacred Saintess Sect treats you well and has a sense of belonging to the Sacred Saintess Sect, you will be willingter. I am very confident about this."


    Xing Yuyan didn''t think too much, and said confidently, "Impossible is impossible. It''s impossible now, and it''s also impossible in the future. I am also very confident about this."


    Xiao Yi smiled and did not continue arguing with Xing Yuyan, "Do you still want to improve your cultivation base? I know that your cultivation base is advancing quickly, but it is not enough. This pond can help you quickly improve your cultivation base to the Sky Piercing Realm in one go."


    "How could it be!" Xing Yuyan didn''t believe in such a magical ce.


    Xiao Yi didn''t exin, but just said, "You think it''s not possible? You will know if you go in and have a try."


    Xing Yuyan looked at the pond and found nothing wrong with this pond except for the Spiritual Energy.


    Maybe it could help her step into the Sky Piercing Realm in one step, or it might not help her get to that realm in one step.


    But no matter how she looked at it, there was no danger, and it seemed that there was no need to be that careful.


    The important thing was that she was in the Sacred Saintess Sect now, and Xiao Yi was the saintess of the Sacred Saintess Sect. She could ignore other people''s words, but she had to listen to Xiao Yi''s words.


    She breathed out a sullen breath, undressed, put her clothes into the storage ring, and then stepped into the pond.


    As soon as she entered the pond, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and a very dangerous feeling struck her, making her subconsciously look around.


    When she saw the five stone pirs around, she immediately confirmed it. The danger did note from this pond, but from the five stone pirs around.


    She left the pond without saying anything, but it was toote.


    Five cyan beams of light burst out and sealed the entire pond. Even if she used her True Energy to attack with all her strength, she still couldn''t break through the blockade and leave the pond.


    "You... you lied to me!" Xing Yuyan was very annoyed.


    Xiao Yi smiled indifferently, "I didn''t lie to you, it can indeed allow you to step into the Sky Piercing Realm. But this pond is left by Ancestor Qing Ru of our sect. Anyone who has stepped into this pond will be the saintess and is most loyal to the Sacred Saintess Sect, even if you were hostile to our Sacred Saintess Sect from the very beginning."


    Even though Xing Yuyan had inquired about many internal information about the Sacred Saintess Sect, she still didn''t know anything about the Spirit Washing Pond, otherwise, she would not easily fall into Xiao Yi''s trap.


    Although she didn''t know how would this pond make her the most loyal saintess to the Sacred Saintess Sect, she felt that Xiao Yi''s words should be true.


    "Just stay here slowly. I will wait for you outside and wait for you toe out. You will probably be the new saintess of our Sacred Saintess Sect. I will let people wee you outside," Xiao Yi finally said and turned around.


    Xing Yuyan gritted her teeth.


    Her soul was restless, and a bad premonition surged into her heart.


    With a sudden change in her mind, she used a secret method to call Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 313: Rescue Xing Yuyan

    Chapter 313: Rescue Xing Yuyan


    After solving the Royal Beast Sect, Mo Xiu took Gongsun Zhi back to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Right after he returned to Wonder Sword Peak, before he had time to say anything, he received Xing Yuyan''s call.


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    After learning about Xing Yuyan''s situation, even he couldn''t help but feel a little tricky.


    Originally, he still thought that his strength was enough now that he couldpletely destroy a top sect.


    When the Royal Beast Sect''s affairs were processed, he would go to the Sacred Saintess Sect and rescue Xing Yuyan, but now, it seemed that he had to change his n.


    A long time ago, Mo Xiu expected that the Sacred Saintess Sect would do something to Xing Yuyan, so he reminded Xing Yuyan to be careful, but Xing Yuyan still followed Xiao Yi''s way.


    There was no other way, after all, Xing Yuyan did not have sophisticated eyesight, and it was normal that many dangers couldn''t be seen.


    ording to Xing Yuyan''s description and Mo Xiu''s guess, the strange power of the rootless stone pir next to the washing pond was directly acting on her soul.


    If it was Mo Xiu, it was impossible to be affected by that power because his soul was stronger than anyone in the Profound Sky Continent.


    However, Xing Yuyan did not have such a powerful soul, plus her cultivation base, the Sea Core Realm, not yet in the Soul Opening Realm, and her soul was not opened. It was estimated that she could not resist the invasion of that force at all.


    "Senior brother, me me for not being careful. If I really betrayed you and became the running dog of the Sacred Saintess Sect, then don''t hesitate to kill me, destroy that damnable sect, and avenge me," Xing Yuyan said a little sadly.


    Her condition was not very good. Although it was thousands of miles away, Mo Xiu could still feel the pain she endured when she spoke.


    Without Mo Xiu''s permission, Xing Yuyan couldn''t betray even if she wanted to betray Mo Xiu, even if she was not actively betrayed, but was forced to betray by external forces.


    Therefore, the thing about Mo Xiu killing Xing Yuyan after the betrayal was unlikely to happen, because Xing Yuyan might have died before the betrayal.


    It was originally Mo Xiu who let Xing Yuyan lurch in the Sacred Saintess Sect to help inquire about the news. Of course, Mo Xiu would not let Xing Yuyan die easily.


    The biggest problem now was that the Evesting Sword Sect was really far away from the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    If he were to fly from the Evesting Sword Sect to the Sacred Saintess Sect, it was unknown how long it would take.


    All the continents in the Profound Sky Continent except Spirit Continent should have interconnected Teleportation Arrays.


    But let''s not say that he didn''t know where those Teleportation Arrays were. Even if he knew where those Teleportation Arrays were, the timing would still bete.


    If he wanted to save Xing Yuyan in time, he could only use other means, more direct means.


    Mo Xiu knew that there was a method that would allow him to rush from the Evesting Sword Sect to the Sacred Saintess Sect in a very short period of time, but his current strength was still a little bit worse, and he couldn''t guarantee that that method would seed.


    After thinking about it, he still responded, "Don''t be discouraged. If you insist on it for a while, I wille to rescue you immediately and don''t stop contacting me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t find you."


    "Senior brother..." Xing Yuyan was suddenly moved.


    But she seemed to take Mo Xiu''s words as a kind offort.


    She began to chatter endlessly with Mo Xiu, talking about some trivial things, some things that happened in the past, some boring thoughts that she had once had, and some people around and what happened to them...


    Mo Xiu listened patiently, asionally responding, but he was more focused on how to get to the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    The method of rushing from the Evesting Sword Sect to the Sacred Saintess Sect in a very short time referred to tearing the space.


    As long as space was torn apart and he shuttled through it, he could reach the Sacred Saintess Sect in the shortest time and go directly to where Xing Yuyan was.


    People in the Profound Sky Continent might think that Sky Piercing Realm was the pinnacle of cultivation. But Mo Xiu, who used to be the Evesting Demon King, naturally would not have such naive thoughts.


    He knew that there were still many realms after Sky Piercing Realm.


    Even if the highest realm he had ever been  the Immortal King Realm, it might not be the true peak, but no one broke through to the realm above the Immortal King Realm at that time.


    After the War of Origin, perhaps someone could break through to the realm above the Immortal King Realm, and there might even be several realms above the Immortal King Realm.


    Simply put, there were endless unknowns, who could tell this kind of thing clearly?


    People in Profound Sky Continent didn''t know the realm above the Sky Piercing Realm, but Mo Xiu was very clear about it, that was, the Void Shattering Realm.


    Void Shattering meant to shatter the void. If one could cultivate to the peak of the Void Shattering Realm, one would have the opportunity to shatter the void and go to the Realm of Heaven.


    Of course, it was just an opportunity. It was really not so easy for people in the lower realm to enter the Realm of Heaven, this was what Mo Xiu had personally experienced.


    Even if one couldn''t shatter the void and go to the Realm of Heaven, as long as one broke through to the broken void, one would be able to contact the power of the space and be able to tear the space from one ce to another.


    If Mo Xiu could break through to the Void Shattering Realm, his means were not as simple as tearing space, but he would have the power to control the Law of Space.


    In his previous life, he was the master of the Law of Space. As long as he was notpletely fallen, the Law of Space would always be controlled by him.


    Now, his cultivation base was in the Soul Opening Realm, and the Void Shattering Realm was separated by two great realms, one Transformation, and the other Sky Piercing.


    Hence, even if his strength was far beyond the general realm, he still couldn''tpete with a Void Shattering Realm cultivator, so it was really difficult to tear space, not to mention controlling the Law of Space.


    But difficult didn''t mean impossible. Ultimately, he was the master of the Law of Space, and he had also practiced the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, so he was not so easily strangled by the power of space.


    If Xing Yuyan''s life could be saved, it was worth trying.


    He briefly exined to several of his apprentices, and then flew high, closed his eyes, and sensed the location of the space barrier.


    After sensing the space barrier, he used the Profound Yellow Body Refining Art to activate the Profound Yellow Battle Body, and his body strength instantly surged sixteen times.


    The Profound Yellow Battle Body must be turned on. Without this sixteen-fold power bonus, Mo Xiu couldn''t kill a Sky Piercing Realm expert, let alone tear the space to go to the direction where Xing Yuyan was.


    With a sixteen-fold power bonus, Mo Xiu raised his hand and tore the space abruptly.


    There was a loud bang, like a super thunder arc descending on the world.


    The entire Evesting Sword Sect was shocked, and they ran out to check.


    Everyone was stunned when they found a huge space crack in the sky above the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Soon, they found Mo Xiu in front of the space crack and instantly realized that this space crack was probably opened by Mo Xiu with the power of the Profound Void de.


    Those who thought so were just people who hadn''t seen the scene of Mo Xiu tearing the space just now. But to those who saw Mo Xiu tearing the space apart, at this moment, only shock was left in their hearts.


    To tear the space with bare hands, this was simply a legendary method. Mo Xiu''s strength had reached such a terrifying point already?


    Mo Xiu naturally knew that his movements would attract the Evesting Sword Sect people, but he had no time to exin to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    He took a deep breath, took advantage of the crack in the space to be repaired, and stepped into it.


    After entering the crack in the space, he couldn''t directly go to the ce where Xing Yuyan was, but to a dark and chaotic ce.


    The power of the space constantly impacted on Mo Xiu, destroying Mo Xiu''s body.


    Although the Myriad Wood Spirit Art could repair his body, it was no longer considered the Profound Sky Continent, and there was no long-term supply of the wood spirit.


    If he stayed here a little while more, the Myriad Wood Spirit Art wouldn''t be able to support it at all.


    By now, Mo Xiu couldn''t manage that much.


    He listened to Xing Yuyan''s voice in his heart, sensed Xing Yuyan''s position, tore through space, and hurried over quickly.


    ...


    Sacred Saintess Sect, in the Spirit Washing Pond.


    Xing Yuyan was already a little unable to support herself, her consciousness was gradually being swallowed, her spirit seemed to be involuntary and uncontrolled, but another weird force was constantly at work, impacting in her body.


    She felt that her soul was about to explode, and her body was about to explode.


    This should not be the result that the Sacred Saintess Sect people wanted, as for why this was the case, she had no energy to go into it.


    She was still trying to tell Mo Xiu about her affairs, but her voice had gradually diminished.


    At this point, she was not even sure whether her words had been conveyed to Mo Xiu, but even if they could not be conveyed, she would keep talking until she couldn''t say anything.


    "Bang..."


    "Crack..."


    There was a loud noise, a huge spatial crack appeared above the pond, and a figure rushed out of the spatial crack.


    Xing Yuyan nced in a daze, her lips moved with difficulty, and she wanted to say, "Is it senior brother?" But this could not be said.


    The person who rushed out of the space crevice was naturally Mo Xiu.


    He saw Xing Yuyan at a nce and found that Xing Yuyan was still a little conscious, so he was a little relieved.


    Soon, he took out the Abyss Demon Sword, aimed at the surrounding five stone pirs, and shed it out with Destruction Sword Intent.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a rumbling sound, and although the stone pir was not destroyed, the cyan light erupting from the stone pir instantly converged.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about destroying the stone pir, raised his hand and patted the void, and Xing Yuyan in the pond fell into his arms.


    After a little investigation, he raised his hand and a fire hit Xing Yuyan.


    The fire did not burn Xing Yuyan''s body, but the force that invaded Xing Yuyan''s soul was eliminated instantly.


    As for the power that was haunting Xing Yuyan''s body, it disappeared the moment Mo Xiu arrived.


    At this time, Xing Yuyan finally regained some consciousness, but after taking a look at Mo Xiu, she fainted immediately.


    Although he passed out, at least her life was saved.


    Mo Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, then shifted his gaze to look at the five surrounding stone pirs.


    The five stone pirs seemed to feel something as a blinding light flickered, and a few phantoms appeared.

 Chapter 314: Reveal

    Chapter 314: Reveal


    There were five phantoms in total, each of which looked like five people, and they were probably all the ancestors of the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    The five stone pirs had the power to corrode people''s spirits. They should be something made by these five people.


    ording to Mo Xiu''s guess, it was likely that these five people took the initiative to abandon their bodies at the peak of their lives and cast their own spirits onto the pirs with secret methods.


    Afterward, if someone went into the Spirit Washing Pond, they would erode the soul of that person.


    Eroding the soul of a person did not mean seizing the body. These five people should not have nned to seize the body, but the power of the erosion of the soul carried the will of the five.


    The five people were willing to give up their bodies at their peak and cast their souls into the pirs. There was no doubt about their loyalty to the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    The so-called will of the five was also the will of loyalty to the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    In this way, those who had been eroded would be the most loyal to the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    Only those who were most loyal to the Sacred Saintess Sect could be the saintess of the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    That was the reason why one must bathe in Spirit Washing Pond for a while before bing a saintess, and only those who had been in the Spirit Washing Pond could be a saint.


    The person who left the Spirit Washing Pond might be Ancestor Qing Ru of the Sacred Saintess Sect. However, this pond was probably just to improve the cultivation level, and had no other meaning.


    The appearance of the five people and five stone pirs should not be what Qing Ru expected.


    However, no one could tell this kind of thing. After all, Ancestor Qing Ru was the founder of the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    She was already a figure tens of thousands of years ago. No one knew whether she was still alive or not, but she must be no longer in the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    Under normal circumstances, these five phantoms would not appear. It was entirely because of Mo Xiu.


    At this moment, the five of them looked at Mo Xiu, very angry.


    "Who are you? Why do you appear in the Holy Land of Our Sacred Saintess Sect?"


    The five people said exactly the same thing, not only when they said it in unison, but even their voice was exactly the same, all full of anger.


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these five people at all. He just waved the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand and smashed the five stone pirs one after another with the Destruction Sword Intent.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Although it was impossible to destroy the stone pirs instantly, Mo Xiu''s sword intent was extraordinary.


    Under the raging Destruction Sword Intent, the pirs were wiped out bit by bit.


    As long as he used the sword intent a few times, the five stone pirs would be destroyed sooner orter.


    The five phantoms were aware of the seriousness of the problem, so they stopped saying anything, and rushed towards Mo Xiu, seemingly nning to carry out a spiritual attack on Mo Xiu, so as to subdue him.


    It was a pity that they didn''t know who Mo Xiu was, or how powerful Mo Xiu''s spirit was.


    Even if they were the peak powers of the Profound Sky Continent, their spiritual strength couldn''t be as strong as Mo Xiu''s.


    Mo Xiu still used the Abyss Demon Sword to attack the stone pirs, but secretly disyed the Soul Devouring Knife, and a series of invisible de lights swept out like a storm.


    If the bodies of these five people were still there, Mo Xiu''s Soul Devouring Knife might not be able to break through the five people''s Spiritual tform and attack the five people''s spirits.


    But now, the five people''s bodies did not exist at all, only the spirits were left. With this, they were vulnerable to the extreme.


    The five probably didn''t expect Mo Xiu to have the Soul Devouring Knife as a means of attacking their souls. When they found something wrong, they wanted to retreat, but it was toote.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    A series of screams rang out, in just a few breaths, and the spirits of the five people all shattered.


    Mo Xiu would not have the slightest sympathy or pity at all. These five people were nning to erode Xing Yuyan''s soul and let Xing Yuyan betray him.


    He only wiped out the five''s souls, instead of humiliating the five souls, this was already great mercy.


    The sword energy with the Destruction Sword Intent continued to bombard the stone pirs, until the five stone pirs werepletely destroyed and the ashes were wiped out, Mo Xiu put away the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Xing Yuyan in his arms did not appear to wake up yet, although Mo Xiu could stimte Xing Yuyan''s consciousness and force Xing Yuyan to wake up, he did not do so.


    He found a ce to put Xing Yuyan down, took out a thick silk scarf to cover Xing Yuyan, and then found a ce to sit down, waiting for Xing Yuyan to wake up.


    Not long after, Xing Yuyan woke up and made a soft groan.


    Soon, a trace of panic and anxiety shed, until she found that the surrounding stone pirs had been destroyed, and she didn''t feel relieved until she saw Mo Xiu''s back facing her.


    After that, she said nothing but silently stared at Mo Xiu''s back.


    "Wake up?" Mo Xiu asked Xing Yuyan.


    Xing Yuyan gave a soft "um" and was about to sit up, but the silk scarf on her body slipped off...


    "Ahh!"


    She eximed, quickly grabbed the silk scarf, covered her body, and said to Mo Xiu, "Senior brother, don''t look!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t turn back.


    Xing Yuyan stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and with a rustling sound, she dressed uppletely.


    "Senior brother, I''m really happy that you cane to save me," she smiled and said as if she had forgotten the pain she had suffered before.


    Although there was no thank, Mo Xiu could still feel Xing Yuyan''s inner gratitude. In the future, when it came to loyalty to Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan might not necessarily lose to Mo Ruyi.


    Before this incident, Mo Xiu didn''t know much about Xing Yuyan. After experiencing this incident now, he really knew Xing Yuyan enough.


    Not only because Xing Yuyan showed her heart to him, but also because Xing Yuyan told him a lot about herself.


    Mo Xiu now even knew when Xing Yuyan consciously wetted the bed for the first time. Such a shameful incident, Xing Yuyan actually told him.


    In any case, this was a good thing for Mo Xiu.


    He didn''t say anything out of ce. He just said, "You are my person. It is right toe to save you."


    Xing Yuyan''s thoughts revolved, and her face was slightly conflicted.


    Soon, she confronted Mo Xiu and asked in a gentle tone, "Senior brother, earlier, you could just do that to me why didn''t you do so?"


    Mo Xiu sighed and said, "I know your thoughtspletely, but I don''t have that mind now, and there is a deep hatred waiting for me to resolve."


    Xing Yuyan replied softly, "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your mind, I just want to get closer to you."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu said nothing more.


    After a long while of silence, Xing Yuyan shook her head, put away distracting thoughts, and asked, "Senior brother, you just said that you still have a deep hatred waiting to be resolved... what deep hatred? Can you tell me?"


    Mo Xiu hesitated for a while, did not continue to hide, but told Xing Yuyan about his past life, especially what happened in Realm of Heaven.


    After all, Xing Yuyan''s current cultivation base had reached the peak of the Sea Core realm, and the people and things she contacted were not low-level, and she was almost qualified to know things about Realm of Heaven.


    Anyway, he had to let Xing Yuyan know sooner orter, so it was okay to tell Xing Yuyan now.


    After Xing Yuyan listened, she was dumbfounded.


    Before, she knew that Mo Xiu was likely to be the reincarnation of a certain strong man, but she never thought that Mo Xiu''s previous life turned out to be a demon king in the Realm of Heaven, and he was also the strongest demon king among the immortals and demon.


    She imagined the scene where Mo Xiu was in the Realm of Heaven, fighting against a group of supreme immortals and demons, and imagined the scene of Mo Xiu fighting against one hundred thousand immortals and demons in the War of Origin.


    Her heart was surging up and down incredibly for a time.


    Thinking of Mo Xiu''s betrayal by his confidant, Lan Xiao, who was treated as his own sister by Mo Xiu, she couldn''t help feeling indignant, and couldn''t help but scream for Mo Xiu.


    But


    The more Xing Yuyan thought about it the more she felt that the person named Lan Xiao hated Mo Xiu because of love


    ording to Mo Xiu''s description, that Lan Xiao was very sticky to Mo Xiu and liked Mo Xiu very much.


    She had expressed love to Mo Xiu many times, but Mo Xiu had always regarded Lan Xiao as his own sister.


    If she thought about it this way, the possibility of hate because of love seemed not small.


    However, she would not remind Mo Xiu, instead she said, "Senior brother don''t worry, I will stand by your side anyway. Your hatred is my hatred. I will improve my strength as soon as possible and face the Realm of Heaven with you."


    Mo Xiu nodded lightly and said nothing.


    That was what he nned to save Xing Yuyan, and Xing Yuyan also had this potential, but how he nned in his heart was the same thing.


    What Xing Yuyan said was the same thing. He was still very much satisfied when he could hear such words from Xing Yuyan.


    At this time, Xing Yuyan remembered something, and quickly said, "By the way, senior brother, weren''t you in the Evesting Sword Sect before? How did youe to the Sacred Saintess Sect?"


    "Tear the space here," Mo Xiu replied.


    "..."


    Xing Yuyan was stunned, "Then how do we leave now? Tear the space?"


    "I was in a hurry when I came, but now I''m not in a hurry," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "now that you are all right, let''s just kill out, but before that..."


    His gaze fell on the Spirit Washing Pond as he raised his hand to cast a seal, dug out the entire Spirit Washing Pond, and put it in his storage ring.

 Chapter 315: Welcome, Respected Saintess?

    Chapter 315: Wee, Respected Saintess?


    Sacred Saintess Sect.


    As expected, everyone was waiting outside the holynd to greet the new saintess as Xiao Yi said before.


    From elders to deacons to ordinary disciples, standing face to face on both sides of the aisle, there was quite a posture to wee the appearance of big people.


    The saintess was indeed a big figure for the Sacred Saintess Sect. As long as Xing Yuyan became the saintess of the Sacred Saintess Sect, whether these people liked Xing Yuyan or disliked Xing Yuyan, in the future, they must be respectful in front of Xing Yuyan.


    After all, the saintess was the soul of the Sacred Saintess Sect. The Sacred Saintess Sect was established because of the beauty of the saintess.


    The saintess was always before the Sacred Saintess Sect, so no matter what, the saintess must be treated respectfully.


    No one knew how long Xing Yuyan had to stay in the Spirit Washing Pond, anyway, ording to Xiao Yi''s n, they had to wait here until Xing Yuyan came out.


    The Sect Master of the Sacred Saintess Sect and the contemporary Saintess Xiao Yi naturally did not follow outside to greet them, but they were also watching from a distance to prevent idents from happening.


    Of course, they didn''t think there would be any surprises. After all, the n had been going smoothly so far, at least they hadn''t noticed anything wrong.


    "Now, you can say what''s going on inside, right? Why can''t we let our people enter the Spirit Washing Pond?" The sect Master still couldn''t help being curious.


    Xiao Yi thought for a while, still didn''t tell the situation inside, but replied, "When that Xing Yuyanes out, you will know that she will be the most loyal to our Sacred Saintess Sect."


    "Be the person most loyal to our Sacred Saintess Sect?" The Sect Master frowned, somewhat in disbelief.


    Although she didn''t know much about Xing Yuyan, she also knew that Xing Yuyan could not have a sense of belonging to the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    Not only because Xing Yuyan was abducted to the Sacred Saintess Sect, but also because the Sacred Saintess Sect wanted to deal with Mo Xiu.


    Could such a person be loyal to the Sacred Saintess Sect?


    How could this kind of thing be possible?


    "Why? Don''t believe it?" Xiao Yi saw the suspicion of the Sect Master.


    She smiled, "Shall we make a bet?"


    "I''m not stupid, so I won''t bet with you."


    The Sect Master didn''t know as much about the holynd as Xiao Yi, so naturally, she won''t bet against Xiao Yi, otherwise she would only suffer.


    She shook her head and changed the subject, "The people from Holy Verity Sect came to me and invited us to deal with the guy who had made trouble in Spirit Continent, that is, the senior brother of Xing Yuyan. I heard that he is the elder of the Evesting Sword Sect now."


    "Cooperate with Holy Verity Sect? Let''s forget it."


    Xiao Yi seemed to have no affection for Holy Verity Sect, "When our new saintesses out of the holynd, she alone can kill that guy. There is no need to talk with Holy Verity Sect."


    "In other words, our new saintess will be loyal to our sect, but she will also y the game of brother and sister with that guy?" The Sect Master asked.


    "No," Xiao Yi was very sure. "When shees out of the holynd, she will forget her brother. Then she will only be loyal to our Sacred Saintess Sect. Whoever is unfavorable to our Sacred Saintess Sect, she will be an enemy with whom. You can rest assured about this."


    At this time, a rumbling sound sounded, and the gate of the holynd was opened.


    "Huh?" Xiao Yi frowned slightly.


    At this time, the gate of the holynd was opened, and there was only one possibility, that was, Xing Yuyan woulde out from the inside.


    But it hadn''t been long enough yet, so why did shee out? Could it be that Xing Yuyan could escape the erosion of the soul just like her?


    This possibility shouldn''t be great. After all, she had spent a lot of effort to escape the erosion of the soul and had made preparations for a long time in advance, otherwise, it would be impossible to escape the erosion of the soul.


    Today''s Xing Yuyan should not have that ability.


    Therefore, it could only be said that Xing Yuyan''s cultivation speed was too fast.


    After her soul was eroded, it did not take much time to break through to the Sky Piercing Realm?


    Or in other words, after Xing Yuyan''s soul was corroded, she didn''t cultivate in the Spirit Washing Pond, but came out directly?


    While thinking, she stared in the direction where the gate of the holynd was.


    Unlike Xiao Yi, the other members of the Sacred Saintess Sect did not think much about it.


    Those who waited outside the holynd knelt on the ground ording to the instructions they received in advance, shouting in unison, "Wee, respected saintess!"


    The next moment, two figures walked out of the holynd, it was Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan.


    "How... how?!" Xiao Yi was stunned when she saw the two of them.


    The Sect Master was also surprised, and muttered, "He... why is he here? When did he enter the holynd?"


    Even the disciples of the sect couldn''t enter the holynd o. Only the saintess and those who were about to be saintess were eligible to enter.


    Now, a big man and the woman who was about to be a saintess came out of the holynd so swaggeringly?


    The two of them walked out swaggeringly, but their own people even knelt down and greeted them outside, chanting " Wee the saintess"?


    This was simply a vicious incident with serious consequences!


    At this time, the people who were kneeling on both sides of the aisle also realized that something was wrong. Although they did not look up, they knew that two people came out of the holynd!


    How could a mane out of the holynd?


    The man and the woman looked very intimate. What did the two of them do in the holynd of the Sacred Saintess Sect?


    It was better if they didn''t do anything, if the two of them did something indescribable in it...


    Everyone couldn''t even think about it.


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "Saintess? You will never have a saintess again in the Sacred Saintess Sect in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Xiu''s body shed and turned into a huge golem with a height of 300 feet.


    He stepped down heavily with one foot, and the elders in front had no time to react and were trampled to death on the spot.


    "Ahhh"


    Chaotic screams rang, and everyone in the Sacred Saintess Sect could not care about using Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan as they all got up and fled in embarrassment.


    Mo Xiu didn''t rush to hunt down those women but look at Xiao Yi not far away.


    With a thought, the golem raised its big hand and mmed it towards Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi did not wait to die, nor did she dodge. She only flicked her finger, and several drops of golden water flew out towards the big hand of the golem.


    In the Jasper Blossom Sect, Xiao Yi also used these water droplets to suppress Mo Xiu, but now, these water droplets were really just water droplets in front of the golem, and it could be said that they had no power at all.


    The water droplets hit on the palm of the golem, and it didn''t even cause any damage to the palm of the golem. It was pped and flew away, turning into tiny drops of water sshing.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A series of loud noises burst out. Some of the disciples were unlucky. They were hit by drops of water and their bodies burst open on the spot. Some bodies did not burst but were knocked into the air.


    More drops of water fell on the ground, and arge area of the ground suddenly became riddled with holes.


    Xiao Yi never thought that Mo Xiu''s strength would be so strong after not seeing him for a short period of time, which was beyond her expectation.


    Seeing the golem''s iing hand unabated, she shed away and disappeared.


    Not really disappearing, but using space supernatural power to escape into the hidden space.


    This was also a method Xiao Yi had used, so Mo Xiu was not surprised.


    He didn''t immediately change the target to someone other than Xiao Yi, but snorted coldly, "Using space supernatural power before me? Ignorant!"


    He controlled the golem to raise its big hand and suddenly tore the space apart, and a spatial crack appeared.


    Then, the golem plunged into the space crack with its big hand and pulled it out suddenly.


    There was nothing before it went in. After pulling it out, there was one more person in the big hand. It was Xiao Yi in the hidden space.


    At this moment, Xiao Yi was dumbfounded. While surprised, she panicked more.


    "Mo Xiu, how... how did your strength be so strong?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t need to know this."


    Mo Xiu faintly responded, and then the big hand controlling the golem mmed hard.


    With a "bang", Xiao Yi''s beautiful figure suddenly turned into a disgusting mist of blood.


    Seeing that their saintess was pinched to death in this way, the eyes of all the saints were red.


    Under the leadership of some elders, they no longer scattered and fled, but united andunched an attack on the golem.


    However, everything was useless. Long before he came out of the holynd of the Sacred Saintess Sect, Mo Xiu had already activated the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    Now, he had a sixteen times power bonus, and his strength was far greater than those of the Sky Piercing Realm cultivators. He was simply not someone that these people could deal with.


    The so-called united tounch an attack was nothing more than a fearless sacrifice, no different from moths fighting a fire.


    The Sacred Saintess Sect''s Sect Master did notunch an attack on the golem. When she first saw the 300-foot-tall golem, she was already very frightened.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu aimed at Xiao Yi, she was even more stunned, not knowing what to do.


    Now, she finally overcame her fear.


    Looking at the hellish scene in front of her, there was anger in her eyes, but there were also sadness and regret.


    Wee, respected saintess? No, they were actually weing a god of death instead.


    If she knew that this kind of thing would happen long ago, they wouldn''t dare to mess with Xing Yuyan at all, she wouldn''t send Xing Yuyan into the Spirit Washing Pond at all.


    Retribution was nowing.


    It was a pity that it was toote.


    "Sect Master, it''s no good. You must take out our holy weapon to deal with that guy," an elder came to the Sect Master and said anxiously.


    The Sect Master gritted her teeth, nodded and said, "I will ask someone to take out the holy weapon immediately!"

 Chapter 316: Bloodbath of the Sacred Saintess Sect

    Chapter 316: Bloodbath of the Sacred Saintess Sect


    The so-called holy weapon was actually one of the nine Divine rank treasures, but the people of the Sacred Saintess Sect were used to calling holy weapon or holy artifact to show their difference.


    There were nine Divine rank treasures in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Although the Profound Void de that Mo Xiu acquired was once the thing of Ancestor Qing Ru, the Sacred Saintess Sect still had another treasure.


    ording to Xing Yuyan''s inquiries to Mo Xiu, the artifact treasured by the Sacred Saintess Sect was a mirror named Heaven Paragon Mirror.


    The Profound Void de contained the power of certain spacew, and the Heaven Paragon Mirror also contained a certain spacew.


    However, the Profound Void de focused on attack, but the Heaven Paragon Mirror did not have the ability to attack, only the ability to block space.


    As long as one space was sealed off, the enemy couldn''t invade.


    In addition, the space where the enemy was located could be blocked to death. The blocked space waspletely dominated by the Sacred Saintess Sect who held the Heaven Paragon Mirror, and the enemy could be killed by then.


    In fact, the Profound Void de couldpletely break through the space blockade.


    In the past, when the Profound Void de and the Heaven Paragon Mirror were in the hands of the Sacred Saintess Sect, the Sacred Saintess Sect had tried to used one artifact to attack another, but it couldn''t do anything to each other.


    However, the power of the Profound Void de was not as good as before, and the Heaven Paragon Mirror had been cherished and nurtured by the Sacred Saintess Sect people.


    Today''s Profound Void de might really not be able to break the Heaven Paragon Mirror''s space blockade.


    Of course, Mo Xiu heard the conversation between the Sect Master and the elder, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Today''s Profound Void de might not be able to deal with Heaven Paragon Mirror, but he had never thought of using Profound Void de to deal with Heaven Paragon Mirror, and a Heaven Paragon Mirror alone couldn''t stop him, nor could it stop the bloodbath of the Sacred Saintess Sect!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The 300-foot-high golem trampled the Sacred Saintess Sect people to death one after another.


    The hands of the golem were idle either. One of them pped down asionally, and the other one held the Abyss Demon Sword and swept across arge area like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    The Sacred Saintess Sect, which was originally like a fairnd in the world, had now beenpletely reduced to a hell asura field.


    This was because Xing Yuyan did not make a move. If Xing Yuyan made a move together, the people of the Sacred Saintess Sect might fall faster.


    But this kind of thing was not easy for Xing Yuyan to do. The Jasper Blossom Sect belonged to a branch of the Sacred Saintess Sect. Strictly speaking, Xing Yuyan was really a disciple of the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    Of course, this was not the reason why Xing Yuyan sympathized with the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    In the past, she would not have the slightest sympathy or pity for the Sacred Saintess Sect people. At this moment, she was watching from the sidelines with no waves in her eyes.


    After the Sacred Saintess Sect people died one after another, they finally realized that Mo Xiu was invincible.


    Such a powerful golem was simply a horrible existence like gods and demons. They couldn''t shake him at all, let alone defeat him.


    After realizing this, they looked at the corpse of the saintess who had fallen to the ground, and they gradually felt scared.


    At this moment, the Sect Master hurried over with Heaven Paragon Mirror, one of the nine Divine rank treasures.


    "It''s the holy artifact! The holy artifact is here!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Mo Xiu is dead! Xing Yuyan is dead!"


    "Hold on for a while! With our holy artifact, we still have hope!"


    ...


    After seeing the Heaven Paragon Mirror, the Sacred Saintess Sect people had rekindled hope instantly.


    The Sect Master took several elders to the sky, shouting, "Retreat from the Sacred Saintess Sect!"


    The Sacred Saintess Sect people retreated one after another.


    After that, the Sect Master and several elders poured True Energy into the Heaven Paragon Mirror.


    Sacred Saintess Sect master


    "Swoosh..."


    Golden light burst out, and the entire space below Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were instantly blocked.


    A huge aperture circled around crazily as it bound from all directions.


    Mo Xiu''s thought moved instantly. He controlled the golem to reach it out with its big hand and grab Xing Yuyan in its hand.


    Not to pinch Xing Yuyan to death, but to protect Xing Yuyan in his hands so as not to be restricted by the aperture.


    Xing Yuyan naturally saw through Mo Xiu''s intentions, so she didn''t panic or said anything, she just stayed quietly in the huge palm of the golem.


    Theyer uponyer of the aperture shrank sharply, firmly restraining the 300-foot-high golem in it.


    Above the golem, the Sect Master and those elders were happy.


    However, before they could say anything, a violent force burst out.


    "Crack..."


    Theyers of light that bound the golem were instantly destroyed.


    In the next moment, the golem raised the Abyss Demon Sword in its hand high and shed it down at the blocked space.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Space was torn apart and the effect of the space blockade disappeared instantly.


    "How... how is it possible!"


    The Sect Master and the elders of the Sacred Saintess Sect were stunned.


    Those disciples and deacons who had retreated far away were also full of disbelief.


    They originally thought that even if Mo Xiu had the Profound Void de, it would certainly not be so easy to break through the space blockade of the Heaven Paragon Mirror.


    But the current situation was that Mo Xiu didn''t even use the Profound Void de, only relying on his own strength to break the blockade of Heaven Paragon Mirror.


    How powerful was this?


    After breaking through the space blockade, Mo Xiu immediately controlled the golem to once again kill the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    The Sect Master was immediately anxious, and together with the elders around, they urged Heaven Paragon Mirror again to seal off space where the disciples of the Sacred Saintess Sect were located, in an attempt to avoid Mo Xiu''s attack.


    However, this time, Mo Xiu didn''t even use the Abyss Demon Sword. He just raised his hand and tore abruptly. The space blockade was immediately lifted, and those Sacred Saintess Sect people were instantly exposed to the golem.


    "Roar"


    The golem let out a low growl and started ughtering.


    The Sect Master suddenly became tense, but the power gap between the Sacred Saintess Sect and Mo Xiu was too huge.


    In that case, the Heaven Paragon Mirror was their biggest reliance. But now, even the Heaven Paragon Mirror had lost its effectiveness. What should she use against Mo Xiu?


    Those people really couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu. They were killed so badly that they didn''t even have the courage to fight the golem, and they could only flee in all directions.


    At this time, they could only save their lives by running away. Even if they hid with the help of space power, it wouldn''t work.


    After all, Xiao Yi did this before, and the result was she was caught by Mo Xiu and was squeezed to death.


    Mo Xiu would not allow the Sacred Saintess Sect people to use the power of space to hide either. But if they ran away, he couldn''t stop them, he could only chase and kill them one by one.


    "Sect Master, what should we do now?" An elder hurriedly asked.


    Seeing their own people being ughtered, her mood was veryplicated, but at this time she had no choice but to seek advice from the Sect Master.


    The Sect Master sighed and said loudly, "Mo Xiu, Xing Yuyan, can you listen to me say a few words?"


    Mo Xiu naturally heard the words of the Sect Master, but he did not stop chasing those escapees.


    The Sect Master quickly continued, "This time, our Sacred Saintess Sect is wrong. Our Sacred Saintess Sect is willing to makepensation. Can you give our Sacred Saintess Sect a way to survive?"


    This time, Mo Xiu finally took control of the golem and stopped killing.


    He nced at the Sect Master and asked indifferently, "How do you n to makepensation?"


    The Sect Master secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "We can hand over the holy artifact to you aspensation, what do you think?"


    "Sect Master!"


    The other people were stunned.


    Their Sacred Saintess Sect could maintain a transcendent position among the major sects of the Profound Sky Continent was solely because of the Heaven Paragon Mirror.


    Now, the Sect Master wanted to give this treasure to Mo Xiu?


    How could they not be anxious!


    In fact, regardless of the unwillingness of these people, Mo Xiu would not agree.


    He snorted coldly, "Since I''m here, everything here is mine. You take my things topensate me?"


    "Mo Xiu, don''t go too far! When did the things of our Sacred Saintess Sect be yours?" An elder of the Sacred Saintess Sect couldn''t help retorting.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, but the big hand of the demonic golem rushed out and mmed in the direction where Heaven Paragon Mirror was.


    With a "swoosh," Heaven Paragon Mirror instantly fell into the big hand of the golem.


    The Sect Master and the elders were stunned, and quickly cast spells to take the Heaven Paragon Mirror back. But Heaven Paragon Mirror seemed to be restrained by a powerful force. With their abilities, it was impossible to take the Heaven Paragon Mirror back.


    Mo Xiu looked at the Heaven Paragon Mirror in his hand. He didn''t feel a trace of excitement.


    Instead, he appeared very calm. He said indifferently, "Now, you still say you want to use the Heaven Paragon Mirror topensate me?"


    "..."


    Everyone suddenly had an urge to vomit blood.


    This was clearly a forced snatch, but they couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu at all so that no matter how unhappy they were, they could only hold it in their hearts.


    If they knew there would be such a thing long ago, they wouldn''t mention the Heaven Paragon Mirror at all.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care what these people thought, he just looked at the Sect Master, waiting for the answer from the other party.


    The Sect Master was silent for a short while.


    Finally, she did not continue to make a fuss on the Heaven Paragon Mirror, but said, "Our sect can surrender to you. From then on, we will listen to your orders. I believe this is better than destroying our sect."


    Mo Xiu did not answer immediately, but looked at Xing Yuyan and asked, "What do you think?"


    The bloodbath of the Sacred Saintess Sect was mainly to avenge Xing Yuyan. Therefore, Xing Yuyan''s opinion was the most important here.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t expect that the Sect Master Saint would say such a thing. She frowned and lowered her head to think.

 Chapter 317: Weird Scripture Pavilion

    Chapter 317: Weird Scripture Pavilion


    Azure Leaf Continent.


    Several top sects and second-rate sects gathered to deal with the Evesting Sword Sect and Mo Xiu.


    Before, everyone was not clear. They only heard the news that the Royal Beast Sect was destroyed after they came to Azure Leaf Continent.


    After learning that the destruction of the Royal Beast Sect was the work of Mo Xiu, everyone was shocked.


    When they were shocked, they didn''t want to withdraw, but to quickly destroy the Evesting Sword Sect and kill Mo Xiu. If not, they would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Although Mo Xiu had not expressed his intention to attack them, they were all sects with branches in Spirit Continent, and their branch sects in Spirit Continent were either destroyed or controlled by Mo Xiu.


    Simply put, the seeds of hatred had been nted.


    Even if they didn''t care about the destruction of the branch sect in Spirit Continent and didn''t seek revenge on Mo Xiu, who knew what Mo Xiu thought? Who knew what their thoughts were in Mo Xiu''s imagination?


    If Mo Xiu didn''t act on them, it wouldn''t be because he didn''t want to move them, but because the time had not arrived or he was too busy, right?


    In any case, this kind of person who could threaten them must die early.


    Moreover, now that the power of the major sects had been assembled, this force was so powerful that even the strongest sect of the Profound Sky Continent today had to be jealous.


    Everyone was sure that obliterating Mo Xiu and the Evesting Sword Sect should be easy.


    Such an opportunity should not be missed, otherwise, Mo Xiu woulde to them one by one in the future, and it wouldn''t be so easy to gather such a powerful force.


    In fact, with the exception of the people from the Holy Verity Sect, the people from the other major sects were all persuaded over.


    If it were for the fact that they themselves really wanted to deal with Mo Xiu and the Evesting Sword Sect, they would not be so easily persuaded over at all.


    Today, although it was heard that the destruction of the Royal Beast Sect was the work of Mo Xiu, ording to the calctions of the people of the Holy Verity Sect, the people of the Royal Beast Sect were more likely to be killed by the beast king sealed in the Royal Beast Sect.


    The Sect Master of the Royal Beast Sect was eaten by the beast king, and not everyone was killed by Mo Xiu, so everyone was not particrly afraid of him.


    In Spirit Continent, there were eight sects controlled by Mo Xiu or directly destroyed: Arcane Truth Sect, Sky de Sect, Jasper Blossom Sect, Inferno Martial Sect, Alchemy League, Heaven Crafting Gate, Silver Grass Fire Sect, and Green Cloud Jade Sect.


    It stood to reason that there were also eight sects on the Profound Sky Continent. If the Sacred Saintess Sect was not participating, there should be seven sects.


    But this time, more than seven sects were dispatched.


    Before Spirit Continent was artificially cut off, there were a dozen sects in Spirit Continent. It was just that some sects perished on the Spirit Continent side.


    The branch on the Spirit Continent side had perished, but the sects on this side had not perished.


    In other words, even though there were only seven corresponding sects, there were eleven of them this time.


    Eleven sects, vast and mighty,posed of flying ships connected together.


    The experts were like clouds. There were not many cultivators in the Sky Piercing Realm, but the ones in the Transformation Realm were abundant like dogs.


    As for the Soul Opening Realm cultivators, their number was even more exaggerating.


    When they came to the Evesting Sword Sect, even if the overall strength of the Evesting Sword Sect had been greatly improvedpared to before, everyone was still frightened.


    Cao Tianfang, the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, immediately ordered people to open the defensive array.


    With just the great defensive array of the Evesting Sword Sect, it was naturally unable to stop the joint attack of the major sects, so Cao Tianfang moved out the Evesting Sword Sect''s Divine rank weapon  Absolute Heaven Sword.


    Even if the major sects had artifacts, they would not be used outside the sects.


    Firstly, the artifacts were very important to their respective sects and should not be lost.


    Secondly, the artifacts were regarded as thest resort of their respective sects. Who knew if any force would sneak attack when their artifact was taken outside for use?


    However, this time, the Holy Verity Sect not only sent arge number of powerful men but also brought out the Divine rank treasure it possessed.


    The Divine rank treasure owned by the Holy Verity Sect was called the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter.


    Although the word "Heavenly" of the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter was added by the people of the Holy Verity Sect themselves, it must be said that this treasure was indeed the strongest among the nine Divine treasures.


    One side was the Absolute Heaven Sword, and the other side was the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter.


    The people who controlled the Absolute Heaven Sword were from the Evesting Sword Sect, and the people who controlled the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter were from the Holy Verity Sect.


    At the same time, there were ten other sects who could further assist the Holy Verity Sect to control the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter. The result could be imagined.


    It didn''t take long for the Absolute Heaven Sword and the people of the Evesting Sword Sect to be defeated, and even the defensive array of the Evesting Sword Sect was torn apart by the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter.


    Seeing that the Evesting Sword was dispatched to the critical juncture of life and death, Cao Tianfang immediately gave an order to retreat to Wonder Sword Peak.


    In the absence of Mo Xiu, it was his four apprentices who guarded the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    The four of them didn''t want to watch the Evesting Sword Sect be destroyed, so they took the initiative to let everyone in the Evesting Sword Sect hide in the scripture pavilion.


    The space inside the scripture pavilion was actually notrge, but there was also the Sword Raising Gourd on the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion.


    The fourth floor couldn''t keep so many people, but the internal space of the fifth floor was not small.


    At this time, Yuan Rou was also generous.


    She not only allowed those people to enter the internal space of the Sword Raising Gourd but also voluntarily left the Sword Raising Gourd and appeared in the scripture pavilion to help maintain order and guard the scripture pavilion.


    The people of the major sects would naturally not let the people of the Evesting Sword Sect feel better.


    After some searching, they soon came to Wonder Sword Peak and surrounded the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    At first, everyone thought that the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was just a piece of scrap tower with an exaggerating name.


    Everyone thought they could easily destroy it, but they soon became depressed.


    Not only could they not easily destroy the scripture pavilion themselves, even if they used the power of the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter, they were still helpless.


    "What a weird scripture pavilion!"


    "What the hell is this? Why can''t even the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter be destroyed?"


    "Could it be that this is also a Divine rank treasure? But I haven''t heard that the Evesting Sword Sect has two Divine rank treasures!"


    "Even if it is a Divine rank treasure, it is logically impossible to have such a terrifying defensive power."


    "This is no longer indestructible, but it unscratchable even with the use of Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter. Where did the Evesting Sword Sect find such a scripture pavilion?"


    There was a lot of discussions, and for a while, they were so depressed that they almost doubted life.


    ...


    When the major sects attacked the Evesting Sword Sect, Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan were still on their way back to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    As for the Sacred Saintess Sect, although it didn''t matter to Mo Xiu whether it was destroyed or not, Xing Yuyan decided to let them live.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu just controlled them, let them surrender, and arranged a Teleportation Array in the Sacred Saintess Sect. When the Saintess Sect recruited new disciples, he would use the Teleportation Array toe to them and choose potential disciples before them.


    For the Sacred Saintess Sect, this result was very awkward, but it was better than having the entire Sacred Saintess Sect being destroyed.


    Therefore, this result was eptable to all parties.


    Because he was not in the Evesting Sword Sect, Mo Xiu did not know how tragic the battle between the various major sects and the Evesting Sword Sect was.


    However, because the people of the Evesting Sword Sect hid in the scripture pavilion, and the people of the major sects attack the scripture pavilion, he still knew about it.


    Not only because he was the owner of the scripture pavilion, he could sense what happened there, but also because Yuan Rou, who temporarily controlled the scripture pavilion, told Mo Xiu about what happened there.


    The Sacred Saintess Sect was very far away from the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Although Mo Xiu could tear the space back to the Evesting Sword Sect, there was not only him alone now, but there was also Xing Yuyan.


    He couldn''t protect Xing Yuyan when he stayed inside the void.


    Besides, the people of the Evesting Sword Sect had already hidden in the scripture pavilion, and the scripture pavilion was controlled by Yuan Rou.


    At most, the Evesting Sword Sect people could stay in the scripture pavilion for a period of time. The problem was not big.


    So he was not in a hurry, he just flew in the direction of the Evesting Sword Sect at a normal speed with Xing Yuyan.


    During the period, he felt that the time was almost right, and he even found a ce to stay to raise his cultivation base from the realm of Soul Opening Realm to the Early-stage of the Transformation Realm.


    ording to the experience of Mo Xiu''s previous life cultivation, it was necessary to ovee the tribtion when hitting the Transformation Realm.


    But the Profound Sky Continent seemed a bit different. After Mo Xiu broke into the catastrophe, no thunder tribtion came.


    Without thunder tribtion, it wouldn''t matter either. Crossing the tribtion would not make the strength stronger, at most people who were not strong enough would be wiped out under the thunder tribtion.


    Mo Xiu''s strength did not need to be verified by the thunder tribtion, he just knew how strong he was.


    No thunder tribtion in the Profound Sky Continent meant that it wasn''t normal at all, so Mo Xiu secretly recorded it.


    Something must''ve gone wrong, just like there was no Void Shattering Realm cultivator in the Profound Sky Continent. There must be some reason for this.


    At the same time that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was improved, Xing Yuyan''s cultivation was also improving. But now Xing Yuyan had been thrown far away by Mo Xiu, even if her cultivation base was improved, she couldn''tpare with Mo Xiu.


    After flying all the way for more than ten days, the two finally returned to Azure Leaf Continent and entered the boundary of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    At this moment, the people of the major sects that besieged the Evesting Sword Sect did not withdraw, and they still surrounded the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    They even found the Teleportation Array connecting the Evesting Sword Sect to the Spirit Continent Seraphic Sword Sect, and attempted to repair the damaged Teleportation Array.

 Chapter 318: The Power of Terror

    Chapter 318: The Power of Terror


    Among the people of the major sects, there must be masters of formations and talents in Teleportation Arrays.


    It might not be so easy to repair the Teleportation Array leading to the Spirit Continent, but it was definitely not a problem.


    If the people of the major sects only besieged the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, then Mo Xiu would not take it seriously.


    But these people wanted to repair the Teleportation Array and go to the Spirit Continent, this made him feelpelled.


    The current Spirit Continent was equivalent to his back garden, and he would not allow any malicious people to go to Spirit Continent!


    He asked Xing Yuyan to find a ce first, use the Supreme Virtual Art to hide, and then he went to the ce where the Teleportation Array was located.


    "Who!"


    The people in charge of repairing the Teleportation Array discovered Mo Xiu for the first time.


    They didn''t know Mo Xiu, but his murderous look made them wary.


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with the other party. He took out the Abyss Demon Sword and instantly smashed out.


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood spattered, and several people were beheaded before they realized what happened.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    Those who were lucky enough not to be beheaded immediately shouted.


    From all directions, people from all major sects rushed over after hearing the call, but when they arrived, the people responsible for repairing the Teleportation Array had already been killed by Mo Xiu.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu!"


    The people of the Holy Verity Sect knew Mo Xiu, at least they had seen the portrait of Mo Xiu. They just couldn''t figure out why he was here, "Why are you here?"


    Although they didn''t see Mo Xiu when they attacked the Evesting Sword Sect before, in their sub-consciousness, Mo Xiu was in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Now, the scripture pavilion was surrounded by groups of people, and they hadn''t seen any movement there. How could hee here so silently...?


    In fact, this was also the fact that the people of the Holy Verity Sect had not calcted it clearly.


    If the people of the Holy Verity Sect had calcted it clearly, they would find that Mo Xiu has not been in the Evesting Sword Sect before they attacked the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Now, he just came from the Sacred Saintess Sect, it was naturally impossible to be in the scripture pavilion.


    Although the people of the Holy Verity Sect had the ability to calcte, it was impossible to calcte everything, and it was impossible to calcte everything clearly.


    Especially after the cultivation level of Mo Xiu improved. Otherwise, they would not havee to attack the Evesting Sword Sect at first, and it was more likely that they would intercept Mo Xiu and Xing Yuyan halfway.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised why these people knew him. He also knew why these people were surprised, but he did not intend to exin or bother about it.


    Anyway, these were dying people. There was no need to spend more time talking.


    He waved the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, and one after another sword energy shed out.


    "Puff, puff"


    Wherever the sword energy passed, people''s heads rolled and blood flowed endlessly.


    The people of the major sects originally thought that with so many people on their side, killing Mo Xiu should be easy.


    But soon, they discovered that Mo Xiu''s strength was so terrible that their numerical superiority could not be transformed into an advantage at all.


    Even if many people rushed to Mo Xiu, they were only beheaded by Mo Xiu with a single sword.


    As a result, no matter how many people attacked Mo Xiu, they couldn''t hurt Mo Xiu at all.


    ...


    Most people still surrounded the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, so as not to let the many people inside slip away.


    At the same time, they were also looking for ways to destroy the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Although all the methods they could think of were useless, they would not give up because of it.


    In their view, even if the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was a super treasure, there would still be ws and it couldn''t be truly indestructible.


    The Wonder Sword Peak where the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was located was not the original Wonder Sword Peak after all but was renamed from Thousand Butterflies Peak.


    Today, Wonder Sword Peak was closer to the main peak, and it was far from the Teleportation Array that connected the Evesting Sword Sect to the Spirit Continent.


    Therefore, the movement from the Teleportation Array area did not pass.


    More importantly, the people over there were vying for their lives, and they didn''t even bother to inform those who were staying at the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    They even teased in private, feeling that those who went to repair the Teleportation Array were too slow and didn''te back for a long time.


    Because they didn''t realize what was going on, everyone was shocked when Mo Xiu appeared on Wonder Sword Peak carrying the bloody Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu, you..."


    The people who knew Mo Xiu were almost speechless in shock.


    People who didn''t know Mo Xiu just felt something wrong at first.


    After learning that the person who suddenly appeared on Wonder Sword Peak was Mo Xiu, they were shocked to add words.


    Before, they thought it was strange that the people of the Evesting Sword Sect had already hid in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, how could anyoneunch an attack?


    Even if they really wanted to attack them, it should be a sneak attack on their side, so that they could have a meeting with the people in the scripture pavilion.


    How could they abandon the scripture pavilion and run to the ce where the Teleportation Array was located?


    Originally, they thought that even if someone took a sneak attack, it should be a sneak attack by an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect who was sitting outside or returning from a trip.


    But now, they understood.


    The person who ran to the Teleportation Array to attack must be Mo Xiu, and only Mo Xiu cared about that Teleportation Array so much.


    Now, none of the people who went to the location of the Teleportation Array for reinforcement had returned.


    Instead, Mo Xiu appeared on Wonder Sword Peak with a bloody sword, did it mean...


    Everyone dared not think deeply, for fear that it would be a fact.


    Of course, being afraid to think deeply did not mean that no one was asking.


    After a few breaths, one of them said, "Mo Xiu, did youe from the Teleportation Array? Where are our people?"


    "I killed them all," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    "Impossible!" The man looked in disbelief. "How can so many people be killed by you? If your strength can be so strong, how could we dare to attack the Evesting Sword Sect, and how could we dare toe to attack you?"


    "You don''t understand. You are just here to find death!"


    Mo Xiu said coldly, his figure suddenly disappeared, and then a huge golem with a height of 300 feet appeared.


    In fact, after breaking through to the Transformation Realm, Mo Xiu waspletely able to elevate his Dharma body to a height of more than one thousand feet.


    But to deal with these people in front of him, a 300-foot-high golem was enough. There was no need for a 1000-foot-high golem, it would only be counterproductive if it was too tall.


    Even though it was only a 300-foot-tall golem, the people of the major sects still felt extremely shocked when they saw it, and it was hard to imagine that Mo Xiu had such a terrifying method.


    "The Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter! Quick! Use the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter!" Someone shouted at the top of his lungs.


    The Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter was in the hands of the people of the Holy Verity Sect, and it was personally kept by the elder of the Holy Verity Sect.


    When attacking the Evesting Sword Sect before, that elder did not take any action at all, but he gave the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter to the other people to use.


    This time, he was so scared by Mo Xiu''s terrifying power that he had forgotten to give the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter to others, and after taking the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter out, he himself kept infusing the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter with True Energy.


    Fortunately, the people of the Holy Verity Sect didn''t think so much, they rushed to that person, and they also output with all their strength, pour their True Energy into the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter.


    Not only the people from Holy Verity Sect but people from other sects also rushed over to help.


    The moment they saw the golem, they knew that they could not shake the golem with their strength.


    Only by relying on the sacred tool, the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter, could it be possible to contend with such a terrifying golem. So at this time, they had to spare no effort.


    After being infused with arge amount of True Energy, the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter emitted a golden light, and the body of the scepter was continuously erged.


    After being erged to the limit, it swept toward the golem with iparably violent power.


    Mo Xiu had searched for the soul of the young master Meng Qianjun of the Holy Verity Sect and naturally knew this artifact called the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter, and also knew that this was the one with the strongest attack power among the nine Divine rank treasures.


    But it was nothing more than that.


    If this thing was ced in the Realm of Heaven, maybe people would regard it as scrap metal.


    Seeing the scepter swept across, he raised the big hand that was controlling the golem and pped it out with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud bang.


    He didn''t use any skill, nor did he use supernatural powers. With only a brute force, he shot the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter into the air.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Several mountain peaks were smashed by the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter flying out.


    Fortunately, the people of the Evesting Sword Sect had all withdrawn into the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, otherwise, they might suffer.


    Seeing such a scene, the people of the major sects only felt stunned.


    They had tried their best to overestimate Mo Xiu''s strength, or they would not use the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter as soon as the golem appeared.


    But now, they realized that the word "overestimate" was actually an understatement instead.


    Mo Xiu''s strength had reached a level of iparable horror to the point that even the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter with the strongest offensive power among the nine Divine treasures couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu.


    The most painful part was that they couldn''t even hurt a single hair of Mo Xiu.


    This was because Mo Xiu didn''t use all his strength. If they knew that Mo Xiu''s currentbat power was less than one-tenth of his strongestbat power, they would be even more shocked.


    Mo Xiu would naturally not exin to the people of the major sects, nor would he show off.


    He snorted coldly, "If there are no other means, let''s just die!" As he said, he controlled the giant sole of the golem to raise and step down suddenly.

 Chapter 319: Be Defeated and Flee

    Chapter 319: Be Defeated and Flee


    "Boom"


    A loud bang sounded, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and many individuals were immediately crushed by a foot.


    Even the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, how could the people of the major sects dare to fight against Mo Xiu?


    They didn''t even care about the siege of the scripture pavilion, they turned and fled in exmation.


    Several elders of the Holy Verity Sect were worried about the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter that had just been swept away by a palm, and hurriedly flew out in the direction of the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter, trying to retrieve the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter back.


    However, Mo Xiu didn''t give them a chance at all. The golem''s big hand scratched the void abruptly.


    The Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter that had been pped with a palm flew toward the golem again and fell into the golem''s big hand in the blink of an eye.


    Then, Mo Xiu controlled the golem, grabbing the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter in his hand and stomping on the ground fiercely.


    With a loud "bang", the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter suddenly fell on the ground, sinking deep into the ground.


    The people of the Holy Verity Sect were stunned, and soon understood Mo Xiu''s intentions, which was to ask them to take the initiative to seek death.


    If they wanted to take back the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter, they must go to the side of the golem, but when they got to the golem, it was impossible not to be attacked by Mo Xiu.


    In that way, how could they snatch the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter back?


    However, even if they knew that the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter might not be regained, some people could not help but fly in the direction of the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter, and there were not only one or two, but several.


    They were all from the Holy Verity Sect, and the elder of the Holy Verity Sect who was in charge of keeping the scepter was also among them.


    Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base had broken through to Early-stage of the Transformation realm. Although at first nce, it only had a small level, in fact it was a leap from the Soul Opening Realm to the Transformation Realm, and the increase in strength could be imagined.


    Furthermore, even if he deliberately suppressed and did not disy a 1000-foot-tall Dharma body, the basic strength of the golem couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    Under this situation, even if the Profound Yellow Battle Body was not used, he could still easily kill any Sky Piercing Realm experts.


    Seeing a group of Holy Verity Sect elders rushed over, he controlled the golem, swung the erged Abyss Demon Sword, and mmed it out with Destruction Sword Intent.


    "Crack, crack..."


    Space was torn apart, and the figures of the elders were instantly locked.


    Although they were also fully operating the True Energy, trying to contend with the Abyss Demon Sword with the violent Destruction Sword Intent, even if they all work together, the True Energy was superimposed, facing the Abyss Demon Sword was still far from enough.


    The Abyss Demon Sword pushed forward easily, and the True Energy was torn apart wherever it passed. Then, the bodies of the elders of the Holy Verity Sect were also torn to pieces.


    "Puff, puff, puff"


    The blood burst open and quickly dissipated with the wind.


    From beginning to end, the elders of the Holy Verity Sect could not even touch the shadow of Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter.


    The elders of the Holy Verity Sect who were watching from a distance were shocked and angry, but they didn''t have the courage to rush forward to snatch it.


    Now, they could onlyment again and again.


    "The Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter won''te back! Run away!"


    Some sacred people who knew the current affairs quickly turned away and fled frantically.


    Although Mo Xiu was not willing to let go of the people of the major sects, he couldn''t manage much either.


    However, even if he couldn''t kill everyone, it was okay to kill the elders of the major sects.


    He did not continue to maintain the magical Dharma body. After the glint shed, the huge 300-foot-high golem disappeared, and his figure appeared.


    After that, he carried the Abyss Demon Sword and aimed at the people who were in the Transformation Realm and Sky Piercing Realm.


    Inside the scripture pavilion, the people of the Evesting Sword Sect had no idea what was happening outside.


    After all, after everyone hid in the scripture pavilion, Yuan Rou closed the scripture pavilion and also used the scripture pavilion to iste outside sounds.


    No matter how loud the movement was outside, they couldn''t hear it, let alone see it.


    Following Mo Xiu''s ughter, and as the people of the major sects fled, Yuan Rou immediately realized something, and quickly opened the door of the scripture pavilion to let the people of the Evesting Sword Sect help.


    The people of the Evesting Sword Sect were very reluctant at the beginning. Even if the people of the major sects had fled, ultimately, there were eleven sects to attack the Evesting Sword Sect.


    How could they not be afraid?


    If Yuan Rou hadn''t forcibly driven them out, they wouldn''t leave the scripture pavilion at all.


    But soon, they found out that most Transformation Realm and Sky Piercing Realm cultivators seemed to have been killed by Mo Xiu.


    They looked at the people of the major sects who fled, and at a nce, there was no Transformation Realm and Sky Piercing Realm cultivator.


    If that was the case, what else was there to be afraid of?


    No matter howrge the number of people was, as long as there was a Transformation Realm and Sky Piercing Realm elder, they wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    What''s more, their sect alone killed eleven sects, forcing those guys to wail and scream and fled.


    If this kind of thing was spread out, it would save face and the prestige of the Evesting Sword Sect would also reach a peak.


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Evesting Sword Sect became excited.


    Even without Cao Tianfang''s allocation, the elders and supreme elders each led a group of people and hurriedly chased and killed the people of the major sects.


    Mo Xiu pursued and killed for a while, and after killing all the Transformation Realm and Sky Piercing Realm cultivators, he saw the people of the Evesting Sword Sect participating in the pursuit, so he stopped.


    After finding Xing Yuyan who used the Supreme Virtual Art to hide her figure, he took Xing Yuyan straight back to Wonder Sword Peak and entered the scripture pavilion.


    "Brother Xiu, you are finally back," Yuan Rou greeted him excitedly, and looked at Mo Xiu with a sweet smile, the expression on her face seemed to say: Quickly praise me!


    During the period of Mo Xiu''s absence, the scripture pavilion was controlled by Yuan Rou. Judging from Yuan Rou''s performance, it was indeed very good.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu praised her, nodding and saying, "You''re doing well. It''s not in vain that I entrusted the scripture pavilion to you."


    "Hehe..." Yuan Rou just keptughing, very happy.


    "Master."


    Gongsun Zhi and others greeted him one step behind.


    After seeing Xing Yuyan, Ming Huang couldn''t help asking, "Another junior sister?"


    After all, Xing Yuyan looked about the same age as them and did not give people a very mature feeling.


    Besides, several of Mo Xiu were all women except for Ming Huang. It was no wonder that Xing Yuyan would be mistaken for their junior sisters.


    But that was because Ming Huang was rtively a lively person and talked a lot, so he asked this way.


    For example, Gongsun Zhi, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang would only wonder in their hearts and would not ask in person.


    Xing Yuyan was not angry. She stepped forward and touched Ming Huang''s head, and immediately said to Mo Xiu, "Senior brother, these are the apprentices you mentioned? They are cute, but why is there only one boy? "


    Hearing the term "senior brother", Gongsun Zhi and others instantly reacted.


    The other three were okay, Ming Huang''s face turned red instantly, and he was too embarrassed to look at Xing Yuyan.


    Mo Xiu was a little bit irritable, "I don''t ept them because they are cute or because of their gender either. It just happens that only one is a boy, and they happen to look very pleasing in my eyes."


    He stopped wasting his tongue and changed the subject, "You guyse with me."


    As he said, his gaze swept across Gongsun Zhi and others, and finally he nced at Xing Yuyan, indicating that this was not just to Gongsun Zhi and others, but to Xing Yuyan.


    The five didn''t know what Mo Xiu was going to do, but no one asked, just silently following behind Mo Xiu, even Yuan Rou didn''t freeze, and followed him in the team.


    Mo Xiu went up the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion via the stairs, but he simply entered the fifth floor without entering the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    The Sword Raising Gourd was still on the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion. Mo Xiu moved out of a pond filled with rich Spiritual Energy next to the Sword Raising Gourd.


    "Spirit Washing Pond!"


    Xing Yuyan recognized it at once.


    Xing Yuyan didn''t think much about why Mo Xiu dug away the Spirit Washing Pond before. If it hadn''t been for Mo Xiu to move the Spirit Washing Pond out, she would''ve even forgotten about it.


    Now she only feels puzzled. What did he want to do with it?


    Mo Xiu fixed the washing Pond first, and then exined: "This is the Spirit Washing Pond I got from the Sacred Saintess Sect. In the future, you can cultivate in the Spirit Washing Pond. It can help you quickly consolidate your cultivation, so you don''t have to worry about unstable foundations, but one thing to be aware of is that every time you break through a big realm, you have to rest for at least seven days."


    "Senior brother, is there any problem with this pond?" Xing Yuyan seemed to have a psychological shadow. Even if she knew that Mo Xiu would not harm them, she still asked more instinctively.


    Mo Xiu knew why Xing Yuyan asked so, and he shook his head, "There'' no problem with it. This Spirit Washing Pond is actually a good thing that Ancestor Qing Ru left to the Sacred Saintess Sect. It can also be regarded as a supreme treasure in the Profound Sky Continent. You guys just cultivate in it, don''t worry about what might go wrong."


    "Okay," Xing Yuyan said no more.


    Gongsun Zhi couldn''t help asking, "Master, do you mean that if we cultivate in this pond in the future, it only takes seven days to consolidate a great realm?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu confirmed.


    When everyone heard this confirmation, they looked at the Spirit Washing Pond again, and their eyes suddenly lighted up.


    With such a pond, wouldn''t it be easy for their cultivation realm to rise at a crazy speed?

 Chapter 320: The Strongest Sect

    Chapter 320: The Strongest Sect


    The saintess of the Sacred Saintess Sect in the past had all entered the Spirit Washing Pond when they were in the Sea Core Realm, and aftering out of the Spirit Washing Pond, their general cultivation base could reach the peak stage of the Sky Piercing Realm.


    Of course, this was all the merits of the Spirit Washing Pond, because when cultivating in the Spirit Washing Pond, the Spirit Washing Pond would automatically generate a force to help stabilize the foundation, so there was no need to spend too much time to consolidate the cultivation.


    When the saintesses of the Sacred Saintess Sect were cultivating in the Spirit Washing Pond, there was no saying that they would "need to rest for seven days every time they break through a great realm."


    This was Mo Xiu''s request to Xing Yuyan and Gongsun Zhi and others. If the cultivation was improved too quickly, it wouldn''t really be a good thing. It was easy to make everyone''s future cultivation path narrower and narrower.


    What Mo Xiu hopes was that everyone''s road of cultivation would be wider and wider in the future, and it was best to not rely on him one day and walked out a broad road on their own.


    It was a bit difficult, but he felt that this kind of thing was notpletely impossible, so he cultivated them consciously.


    After handing over the Spirit Washing Pond to Xing Yuyan, Gongsun Zhi and others, Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou left the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion and returned to the first floor of the scripture pavilion.


    "Brother Xiu, you can also cultivate in the Spirit Washing Pond, right?" Yuan Rou said suddenly.


    She was wondering. That thing was obviously a good thing, but he didn''t leave it to himself, but to Xing Yuyan and Gongsun Zhi. This was not like Mo Xiu''s style.


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew what Yuan Rou really meant.


    After a little thought, he replied, "My current strength is almost at its peak in the Profound Sky Continent. Before encountering people in the Void Shattering Realm, I don''t need to go that way. It''s not good for me to rush to improve my cultivation level. Besides, it''s not so much mine, it''s Xing Yuyan''s."


    If he hadn''t been to the Sacred Saintess Sect to rescue Xing Yuyan, he would not have gotten a Spirit Washing Pond, so it would be aplete ident for him to harvest a Spirit Washing Pond, and it would be nothing to cultivate for Xing Yuyan, Gongsun Zhi and others.


    Yuan Rou just asked casually. After getting the answer from Mo Xiu, she stopped saying anything.


    Three days passed in a sh.


    The people of the Evesting Sword Sect who were chasing down the people of the major sects returned one after another, killing them all with great joy.


    Cao Tianfang brought a few elders and came to Mo Xiu instantly.


    "Elder Mo, thanks to you this time. You not only saved our Evesting Sword Sect but also gave our Evesting Sword Sect a chance to be proud. I believe that after this incident, our Evesting Sword Sect will be famous in the Profound Sky Continent again."


    "Needless to say, it is estimated that in the future, the major sects will be frightened to hear about our Evesting Sword Sect."


    Cao Tianfang said excitedly.


    "It''s famous in Profound Sky Continent, but don''t forget that Profound Sky Continent also has one of the strongest sects recognized by the world. Your strength is far from enough. You need to upgrade your strength as soon as possible," Mo Xiu poured cold water.


    "The strongest sect..."


    Cao Tianfang suddenly lost his interest.


    In the past, the name of the strongest sect of the Profound Sky Continent was not fixed. Many sects had the experience of bing the strongest sect of the Profound Sky Continent, such as the former Sacred Saintess Sect and the former Holy Verity Sect.


    Then out of nowhere, the name of the strongest sect on the Profound Sky Continent was fixed.


    It was not the Sacred Saintess Sect, nor the Holy Verity Sect, but a sect named Evesting Martial Sect.


    Ten thousand years ago, Evesting Martial Sect was only a small sect.


    Not to mention thatpared with the Sacred Saintess Sect, Holy Verity Sect, and Evesting Sword Sect, they couldn''t evenpare to some of the second-rate sects in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Before Spirit Continent was artificially isted, many sects had branches in Spirit Continent. This was also a way of fighting among the major sects.


    At that time, Evesting Martial Sect did not even have the qualifications to open a branch sect in Spirit Continent, so when the Holy Verity Sect teamed up with the major sects to attack the Evesting Sword Sect, it was impossible for Evesting Martial Sect to participate in it.


    It was not known when, this small sect suddenly rose up against the sky, swept through the major sects, destroyed several sects, and became the strongest sect in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Since then, it had remained the strongest in the Profound Sky Continent.


    ording to the news that Mo Xiu got, the reason why Evesting Martial Sect was able to rise was that they had obtained a very powerful technique called "Human Emperor Sutra".


    Mo Xiu didn''t know how powerful Human Emperor Sutra was. He had not read the content of "Human Emperor Sutra", and none of the people who had contact with him had read the content of "Human Emperor Sutra".


    But what was certain was that this technique could allow Evesting Martial Sect to rise against the sky, sweep through the major sects, and be the strongest sect in the Profound Sky Continent, must be a very powerful technique.


    This was probably a technique that shouldn''t exist in the Profound Sky Continent, it was a technique that stayed in the Realm of Heaven.


    When Mo Xiu was in Realm of Heaven, he hadn''t heard of Human Emperor Sutra, but he was certain that this technique was not simple.


    The techniques included in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion were certainly not inferior to the Human Emperor Sutra.


    Those that could be included in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion by Mo Xiu could be regarded as top-level techniques in the Realm of Heaven.


    People of the Evesting Sword Sect often enlightened in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    As long as they umted for a period of time, they would surely surpass the Evesting Martial Sect and be the strongest sect in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Then, they would be able to maintain the name of the strongest sect in the future.


    However, whether the Evesting Martial Sect people were willing to give the Evesting Sword Sect the time to umte or not, no one could say such things.


    In the past, the Evesting Sword Sect was able to keep a low profile, but after killing the eleven sects including the Holy Verity Sect, the major sects of the Profound Sky Continent would pay attention to the Evesting Sword Sect and the Evesting Martial Sect would not be excluded for sure.


    As the strongest sect of the Profound Sky Continent, would the Evesting Martial Sect give the Evesting Sword Sect a chance to threaten them?


    Maybe someday, the Evesting Martial Sect would send people to deal with the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The previous eleven sects said they came to destroy the Evesting Sword Sect, but in the final analysis, it was to kill Mo Xiu.


    In their opinion, it was Mo Xiu who had enmity with them, not the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Because it was aimed at Mo Xiu, and those people wanted to destroy Spirit Continent, and wanted to repair the Teleportation Array of the Evesting Sword Sect, so Mo Xiuunched arge-scale killing and killed those people.


    But the Evesting Martial Sect, when the timees, was very likely that they would for the Evesting Sword Sect directly.


    Then, Mo Xiu had no reason to kill for the Evesting Sword Sect, at most he woulde forward when the Evesting Sword Sect was about to be wiped out.


    Because of this, Mo Xiu poured cold water on Cao Tianfang, so that the members of the Evesting Sword Sect could improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Cao Tianfang naturally did not dare to count on Mo Xiu''s help all the time. Although Mo Xiu was an elder of the Evesting Sword Sect, this elder was not something they could order if they wanted to.


    Because whether it was the deacons or elders of the Evesting Sword Sect, even Cao Tianfang and those supreme elders all depended on Mo Xiu.


    It was not bad if Mo Xiu didn''t order them. Where else would anyone dare to order Mo Xiu?


    Cao Tianfang also heard the meaning of Mo Xiu''s words, and then he lost all of his interest.


    ...


    Facts proved that Mo Xiu''s guess was not wrong, and after only five days, the people of Evesting Martial Sect found the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Not sending out arge number of masters to attack the Evesting Sword Sect, but sending envoy to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Although no one knew what Evesting Martial Sect''s envoy wanted to say, Cao Tianfang didn''t want to directly tore their face.


    So Cao Tianfang, the head of the Evesting Sword Sect, came forward to receive him personally.


    After some courtesy, the envoy finally put forward three requests on behalf of the Evesting Martial Sect:


    "First, execute Mo Xiu and the four apprentices of Mo Xiu, and surrender the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion!"


    "Second, surrender the Evesting Sword Sect''s sacred item Absolute Heaven Sword and the Holy Verity Sect''s Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter. The Evesting Sword Sect will also be renamed to the Shadowless Sword Sect."


    "Third, other than the Sect Master of the Evesting Sword Sect, all Sky Piercing Realm cultivators mustmit suicide to pay the eleven sectspensation."


    There were three requests in total, one request was too much than the other, so that Cao Tianfang looked very ugly when he heard it, and almost pped the face of the Evesting Martial Sect''s envoy directly.


    After a while, Cao Tian said, "Although I cannot ept other requirements, I can understand them. Let us change the name of the Evesting Sword Sect to the Shadowless Sword Sect? Forgive me, this is really hard to understand."


    The implication was: ''What on earth do you Evesting Sword Sect want to do? The name of a sect is equivalent to its inheritance; can it be changed casually?''


    ''If it''s really changed to the Shadowless Sword Sect, let alone the ancestors in the underworld, will all the living people of the Evesting Sword agree?''


    ''After changing the name, what is the difference between a brand new sect? If your Evesting Martial Sect has that ability, why don''t you change it too?''


    The envoy of Evesting Martial Sect seemed to have expected Cao Tianfang to say this a long time ago, and replied without thinking, "Your Evesting Sword Sect''s ''Evesting'' is the same as our Evesting Martial Sect''s ''Evesting''. We let you change your name to avoid taboo. This is for your own good."


    "Haha"


    Cao Tianfangughed.


    Now that there was nothing to say, he hastened to send someone to invite Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to Evesting Sword Sect''s envoy at the beginning, and he didn''t even use his Divine Consciousness to probe the dialogue between them.


    Therefore, when he came to the hall where Cao Tianfang and the envoy were and heard the three requests, he also froze for a moment.


    Originally, he didn''t n to help Sword Party pay to Evesting Shadow Sect. After all, Evesting Shadow Sect was sent for Evesting Sword Sect, not his Mo Wu Ye.


    But now, the Evesting Martial Sect actually wanted the Evesting Sword Sect to execute him, which prevented him from sitting idly by.


    After a short silence, he said, "You Evesting Martial Sect''s gut is not small."


    The envoy knew that he was facing Mo Xiu, but he didn''t have the slightest fear, and said arrogantly, "Mo Xiu, you sinner must be punished. Don''t hurt the whole Evesting Sword because you are greedy for life and fear of death."


    "Otherwise, when the timees, our Evesting Martial Sect will bring all the forces of the entire Profound Sky Continent to deal with your Evesting Sword Sect, and it will be toote for you to regret it."


    "Then youe," Mo Xiu didn''t care at all. "If you dare toe, I will also dare to let you be specks of dust!"

 Chapter 321: Enemy of the Whole World

    Chapter 321: Enemy of the Whole World


    The envoy of Evesting Martial Sect didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so arrogant. He was taken aback for a moment, and quickly said, "Mo Xiu, it seems that you still don''t know how the enemy of Evesting Martial Sect will end."


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the Evesting Martial Sect envoy, so he didn''t even bother to answer.


    The Evesting Martial Sect envoy didn''t care, and said to him, "As the strongest sect of the Profound Sky Continent, we the Evesting Martial Sect has been the best sect for many years."


    "As long as we call out, all the forces of the world will gather to respond. When the timees, you Evesting Martial Sect won''t only be an enemy of our Evesting Martial Sect, but an enemy of the whole world. I hope you can figure out the situation!"


    Hearing this, Cao Tianfang couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    Although the current Evesting Sword Sect was much stronger than the original Evesting Sword Sect, it was impossible to say that it didn''t care if it was really an enemy of the world.


    What if Mo Xiu was strong? Was it possible that Mo Xiu could destroy all the sects except the Evesting Sword Sect?


    As long as the sects other than the Evesting Sword Sect were not destroyed, even if the enemies were repelled, he was afraid that his Evesting Sword Sect would not have a better life in the Profound Sky Continent in the future.


    Of course, it was one thing to have a heavy heart. No matter what, he couldn''t agree to Evesting Martial Sect''s request.


    The first request, which was to execute Mo Xiu, was not something he even dared to imagine.


    So at this time, he could only give the leadership of the dialogue to Mo Xiu. Mo Xiu was ultimately the biggest support for their Evesting Sword Sect now.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously. Originally, he didn''t even want to talk to the envoy of Evesting Martial Sect, but now that this guy babbled so noisily, he felt that he had to say something.


    He snorted coldly, "It''s you who haven''t figured out the situation. I said, you bunch cane, and I will let you bunch die! Enemy of the world? You''re just a group of overpowered ants. What qualifications do you have to be my enemy?"


    "Good! Very good!" Evesting Martial Sect''s envoy looked cold. "I hope you will have the courage to say such things by then!"


    After that, he turned around and left.


    At this time, Mo Xiu said again, "Hold on!"


    "What? Want to change your mind?"


    The envoy looked at Mo Xiu and sneered. "It''s toote, now it''s toote to regret. Just wait, and wait for our Evesting Martial Sect to bring the mighty power to destroy you. Even if all of you kneel on the ground begging for mercy, we will not let any of you go!"


    "Did I say I would change my mind?"


    Mo Xiu said dangerously, "This is the Evesting Sword Sect. You want to leave as you please? The reason why I haven''t killed you yet, do you think it is to let you go back? It''s just because you are pitiful and I want to give you a chance to send the news here back to the Evesting Martial Sect. But there is no n to let you leave."


    "Huh?" The Evesting Martial Sect envoy''s eyelids twitched fiercely. "You still want to kill me?"


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with the other party, just said, "I will give you a quarter of an hour. I will let you send the news here back to Evesting Martial Sect. But don''t even want to run, as long as you dare to take a half step out of this hall, I dare to immediately kill you!"


    "You!"


    The Evesting Martial Sect envoy suddenly became a little angry.


    Instead of staying in the hall obediently, he walked out of the hall and said as he walked, "I want to see how you kill me!"


    While speaking, he quietly took out a piece of talisman. Before stepping outside the hall, the talisman had been activated.


    "Whoosh..."


    White light shed, and the Evesting Martial Sect envoy disappeared in the hall.


    However, the next moment, Mo Xiu raised his hand and tore the space abruptly. A spatial crack appeared in the hall, and then Mo Xiu plunged his hand into the spatial crack, and immediately grabbed something out coldly.


    With a "chuck", when Mo Xiu took his hand back, there was an extra person in his hand, it was the Evesting Martial Sect envoy who had just escaped with the Directional Transference Talisman.


    At this moment, the emissary of the Evesting Martial Sect was confused.


    He looked at Mo Xiu and Cao Tianfang, and probably wanted to ask who he was and where he was now.


    Obviously, he had already urged the Directional Transference Talisman to escape, so why was he caught back inexplicably? This was Mo Xiu''s method? This was too scary, right?


    At this moment, Cao Tianfang was also shocked.


    He knew that Mo Xiu was very powerful, so powerful that it exceeded his imagination.


    He also knew that Mo Xiu could tear space with his own power, but he never thought that even after that envoy had already used the Directional Transference Talisman to escape, Mo Xiu was able to tear the space to grab him back.


    This was too strong!


    In the future, in front of Mo Xiu, he was afraid that any Teleportation talisman, Transference Talisman, Directional Transference Talisman, and the like would lose their effectiveness.


    In other words, as long as it was the person Mo Xiu wanted to kill, they would never be able to escape at all.


    "I said, as long as you dare to take a half step out of this hall, I will dare to kill you immediately. I have given you the opportunity to send a message to Evesting Martial Sect. You didn''t cherish it. If so, you can''t me me!" Mo Xiu''s indifferent voice rang.


    Immediately, a big illusory palm full of vigorous True Energy mmed on the Evesting Martial Sect envoy.


    With a "bang", the Evesting Martial Sect envoy didn''t even have time to say anything, his body burst open, turned into a cloud of blood, and thenpletely turned into nothingness.


    "..."


    The whole hall was silent. Whether Cao Tianfang or the deacons and elders around, they all held their breath.


    Mo Xiu was very casual.


    After destroying the Evesting Martial Sect envoy, he turned his head and said to Cao Tianfang, "Send a message to Evesting Martial Sect and tell them what happened here."


    "Elder Mo, this..." Cao Tianfang wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Mo Xiu knew what Cao Tianfang was thinking. He waved his hand and said faintly, "If they dare to attack, I will take action. By then, I will y whoeveres here. At most in one month, I will wipe out this Evesting Martial Sect."


    Cao Tianfang trembled involuntarily, not sympathizing with Evesting Martial Sect, but was shocked by the aura on Mo Xiu.


    The strongest sect of the Profound Sky Continent was a readily destroyable existence in Mo Xiu''s eyes.


    Such a person turned out to be the elder of their Evesting Sword Sect. Thinking about it made people really excited and thinking about it made people short of breath.


    He even thought that someday, it would be nice if he had such an aura of anger.


    After exining clearly to Cao Tianfang, Mo Xiu went straight back to Wonder Sword Peak.


    Evesting Martial Sect was indeed very strong, otherwise, it would not be able to sweep through the major sects of the Profound Sky Continent, and had always maintained the honor of being the strongest sect.


    However, this kind of strength depended on which party was beingpared to.


    In Mo Xiu''s view, the Evesting Martial Sect can indeed be destroyed if he wanted to. It was no big deal.


    Also, just because he could destroy Evesting Martial Sect at any time, he would not deliberately find Evesting Martial Sect.


    There was no need, he just had never cared about this insignificant Evesting Martial Sect.


    When the Evesting Martial Sect sent people to attack the Evesting Sword Sect, he would solve all the people in the future, and then go to the Evesting Martial Sect and destroy it directly.


    And if the Evesting Martial Sect did not send people to deal with the Evesting Sword Sect, he would go to Evesting Martial Sect a littleter, and it would be fine for Evesting Martial Sect to linger for a while.


    Compared to the Evesting Martial Sect, Mo Xiu cared more about his cultivation.


    Xing Yuyan, Gongsun Zhi and others had a Spirit Spirit Washing Pond, and their cultivation speed was naturally extremely fast.


    Mo Xiu himself broke through on the way from the Sacred Saintess Sect back to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    After the breakthrough, it took a few days to return to the Evesting Sword Sect. After returning to the Evesting Sword Sect, it had been another eight days, so it was stable enough.


    He directly entered the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, operated the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and absorbed the Spiritual Energy of the heavens and the earth.


    It didn''t take much effort, and his cultivation base was raised from the Early-stage to the Middle-stage of the Transformation Realm.


    After the cultivation base was upgraded, he fiddled with the Teleportation Array.


    He first arranged a Teleportation Array in Wonder Sword Peak and connected it to the Teleportation Array that was previously set up in the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    After that, he connected the Teleportation Array on Wonder Sword Peak with the Teleportation Array of the Seraphic Sword Sect in Spirit Continent.


    As for the Teleportation Array that was connected to the Seraphic Sword Sect originally in the Evesting Sword Sect, Mo Xiu directly destroyed it, lest people with bad intentions would repair it.


    The Teleportation Array he set up himself might be destroyed by others, but without his permission, no one could use it. People must get his consent to go to Spirit Continent through the Teleportation Array.


    As for not going through the Teleportation Array, but flying directly to Spirit Continent by flying ship, he couldn''t stop this kind of thing.


    However, it took a long time to fly from the other eight continents to Spirit Continent.


    Secondly, his eye could see everywhere in Spirit Continent. As long as someone from here went to Spirit Continent, he could find out immediately. Therefore, he was not worried about idents.


    Having said that, he still went back to Spirit Continent.


    On the one hand, he wanted to see if there were any changes in Spirit Continent during his absence.


    On the other hand, he wanted to temporarily take over Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, and Su Qianqian, so that the three of them could cultivate in the Spirit Washing Pond for a period of time.


    After all, whether it was Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, or Su Qianqian, their cultivation base was really low. Since there was such a good thing as a Spirit Washing Pond, there was no reason to not let the three of them use it.


    It was just temporary cultivation, and the problem was not big.


    When Mo Xiu left for the Spirit Continent, the Evesting Martial Sect really sent people to kill the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Not only the Evesting Martial Sect but the people of the eleven sects that had been killed and fled before were also dispatched. Almost all of them came out of the nest.


    There were also many forces that Mo Xiu had heard of or had not heard of.


    The ck pressure surrounded the entire Evesting Sword Sect. The sky and the ground were densely packed with people. Let''s not say the range of millions, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people.


    It was estimated that all the sects except the Sacred Saintess Sect participated this time.


    The Sacred Saintess Sect surrendered to Mo Xiu some time ago, otherwise, maybe they would alsoe to participate in this battle.


    Such arge-scale pattern could indeed only be described as a big battle. It is not too much to say that the Evesting Sword Sect was the enemy of the world.


    Cao Tianfang had already ordered the opening of the defensive array instantly, but in the face of an enemy of this size, the defensive array would definitely not be different from a piece of frail paper.


    Before the war started, the people of the Evesting Sword Sect were already trembling, even if they knew that there was another Mo Xiu in the Evesting Sword Sect, even if they knew that Mo Xiu would help this time.

 Chapter 322: Invincible

    Chapter 322: Invincible


    It only took a moment for Mo Xiu to return to the Evesting Sword Sect. After he came back, he saw this scene.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not be frightened. In his opinion, the many people were the same as few people.


    Even if everyone came up together, they still couldn''t do anything to him.


    However, for the sake of safety, he still let the people of the Evesting Sword Sect first withdraw into the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion. They couldn''t help him much; they would only hinder him from moving his hands.


    The real use of the people of the Evesting Sword Sect should be in chasing and killing them.


    When he killed the allied forces of the major sects, it would be the time when the people of the Evesting Sword Sect really should be dispatched.


    Mo Xiu did not hide. He faced the coalition forces of the major sects alone, without a trace of fear.


    At the time of the War of Origin, he also faced a hundred thousand immortals and demons with his own power.


    At that time, he had just been conspired by Lan Xiao and was seriously injured. The 100,000 immortals and demons facing him were extremely powerful, far from beingparable to these people now.


    Even in that situation, he did not have the slightest fear. Hence, not to mention that he was not seriously injured now, and there was Myriad Wood Spirit Art that could save his life.


    At the beginning, he could only fight 100,000 immortals and demons, but now he could sweep hundreds of thousands or even millions of people from various sects and wipe everyone out.


    He had that confidence.


    Among the major sect coalition forces, a person stood up, looked at Mo Xiu, and sneered and said, "Mo Xiu, looking at you like this, is it because you are preparing to block our millions of coalition forces with your own strength? Have you never heard of a saying  a mantis trying to obstruct a chariot? You''re no different from that mantis, you''re overestimating your own strength!"


    "It''s you who are overestimating your own strength," Mo Xiu replied nkly.


    "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t recognized the situation clearly yet. In that case, I don''t mind letting you know what overweight is!"


    The man said, raised his hand, and after an order, everyone together attacked the defensive array of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    It was impressive that Mo Xiu dared to face the major sect coalition forces alone, but everyone did not take him seriously.


    No matter how strong a person was, could it be stronger than a million people?


    They had heard of one enemy to fight one hundred, and one to fight ten thousand, but they had never heard of anyone who could use one to fight one million.


    If there was such a strong man, it could only mean that Mo Xiu was not a human at all, but a monster.


    In fact, even if all the beast kings in the Profound Sky Continent added up, they were unlikely to be the opponents of their millions of coalition forces.


    In their opinion, the millions of coalition forces were extremely overbearing.


    If they met gods they would kill gods, if they met demons they would ughter demons, if they met Mo Xiu, they would surely make Mo Xiu disappear in an instant!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound became one piece.


    Within a few breaths, the defensive array of the Evesting Sword Sect was breached.


    However, before everyone''s attack fell on Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu''s figure suddenly vanished like smoke.


    A dot gloomy light shed zoomed by thousands of times, and a huge golem appeared.


    This time, Mo Xiu''s golem was no longer 300 feet, but a demon statue that was as high as 1,000 feet. Just standing there, he was no different from a supremely tall towering mountain.


    The attacks of the people of the major sects fell on the golem. But whether it was sword energy, sword light, spells, talismans, close attacks, or supernatural powers, it could not cause any damage to the golem, not even a scratch was left on the golem.


    "Wh... what is this?"


    People who had never seen Mo Xiu''s supernatural power were stunned for a while.


    Even people who had seen Mo Xiu''s supernatural power before, or knew that Mo Xiu had such a method, were shocked at this moment.


    All they knew was a golem that was 300 feet high. They never thought that a golem could be 1,000 feet high, and even more that a golem that became 1,000 feet high would be so powerful.


    In fact, whether it was 300 feet high or 1,000 feet high, the power possessed by the golem would not change. But this time,pared with the previous one, Mo Xiu''s cultivation had been upgraded.


    Hence, the basic strength had been greatly improved, and he had activated the Profound Yellow Battle Body from the beginning, which had a power bonus of sixteen times.


    In this state, Mo Xiu was fundamentally invincible in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Not to mention that he was only facing hundreds of thousands of people from the major sects, even if the allied forces of the major sects to attack the Evesting Sword Sect reach tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions, he still wouldn''t be afraid of them.


    "Roar"


    The golem roared, the sound shook thousands of miles, with extremely strong destructive power.


    Many people of the major sects close to the golem were shaken by this roar, they spurted out blood and fell from mid-air. Even the little farther away ones were shaken back again and again.


    After finally waiting for everyone to slow down, Mo Xiu said, "Listen, you bunch of flies still have time to fight back. Otherwise, you will all die when I take the shot, don''tin to me for attacking you without warning by then!"


    Many of the major sect coalition forces had no grievances and no grudges against the Evesting Sword Sect. But Evesting Martial Sect, the strongest sect of the Profound Sky Continent, issued a call.


    They could do nothing other thanpromising that sect.


    Some people simply wanted to join in the fun, thinking that with so many people dispatched, things would be fine. It was also a good thing as they would be able to please the Evesting Martial Sect.


    Of course, there were sects that really had enmities with the Evesting Sword Sect, but there were not many. One was the Evesting Martial Sect, and the other was the eleven sects that had fled after attacking the Evesting Sword Sect before.


    Because of this, Mo Xiu didn''t open the killing ring immediately but give the major sects a chance to fight back.


    Now, he had revealed the 1,000-foot-tall golem. If the major sects were still willing to fight, then he could only go with the flow. He could only kill all the people who attacked the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Anyway, killing several people and several hundreds of thousands of people didn''t make much difference to him.


    If Mo Xiu did not show a 1,000-foot-tall golem, then even if he said that the sky was falling, no one could be shaken. But now that they had seen Mo Xiu''s powerful strength, their hearts were shaken greatly.


    Naturally, it was Evesting Martial Sect who organized this coalition.


    The person of Evesting Martial Sect immediately saw the wavering of the people and saw that the coalition army was unstable, so he hurriedly shouted, "Don''t listen to Mo Xiu''s nonsense. If he is really capable of killing all of us, does he still need to say this? He is just deceiving you and shaking your fighting spirit! Don''t be fooled!"


    As he said, he looked at the people of Evesting Martial Sect beside him and the people of the eleven sects, and shouted, "Kill! Let Mo Xiu see how powerful we are! Let everyone see that Mo Xiu is not invincible!"


    The Evesting Martial Sect and the eleven sects were naturally impossible to shake. Even if Mo Xiu said that he was willing to fight with them to the paradise, they would believe it.


    Therefore, following the order of the person from the Evesting Martial Sect, everyone rushed towards the huge golem together.


    For the huge golem that was 1,000 feet high, the people rushing forwards were no different from the ants.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Looking for a dead end!"


    He didn''t use the sword intent, and he didn''t even take out the Abyss Demon Sword. He just controlled the giant palm of the golem and swept away at the oing crowd with a p.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Wherever the golem''s big hand passed, those small silhouettes burst apart and turned into a puddle of red liquid.


    Although some people sessfully bypassed the big hand of the golem, rushed to the golem, and pierced the golem with the weapon in their hands.


    But the 1,000-foot-high golem was basically indestructible, and the weapons in their hands couldn''t prate an inch of the golem.


    Instead, the golem pped them back with its big hand, and the people who rushed to the golem were shot to death like mosquitoes.


    "Eyes! Eyes! Attack his eyes!" The person in charge shouted, directing everyone to attack.


    This time, the people who bypassed the big hand of the golem flew towards the eyes of the golem and attacked the eyes of the golem one after another.


    However, perhaps it was their illusion, but the eyes of the golem seemed to be even stronger than its body. They couldn''t do anything to it at all.


    "Roar"


    The golem opened its mouth and let out a low growl, and the people who rushed to the golem in an attempt to attack the eyes of the golem burst open and turned into a bloody mist.


    More and more people rushed toward the golem, but how many people rushed past, how many people died. They couldn''t do anything to the golem at all.


    Even if they surrounded the whole body of the golem andunched an attack on every part of the golem, the golem was still intact.


    The final result was that those people were shaken to the ground by the golem, and its huge sole fell, and they were trampled to death.


    "I don''t believe it! The artifact! Use the artifact!" The responsible person still refused to give up.


    Of the nine Divine rank treasures, three of them had now fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands. They were the Profound Void de, the Heaven Paragon Mirror, and the Immeasurable Heavenly Scepter.


    The other six artifacts were naturally with those sects this time.


    In order to deal with the Evesting Sword Sect this time, all six treasures were brought.


    Following the order from the person in charge of Evesting Martial Sect, six artifacts came out, and arge number of Transformation Realm and Sky Piercing Cultivators poured True Energy into the artifacts.


    "Rumble..."


    The wind and clouds in the sky changed color, and there was faint thunder and lightning.


    The six artifacts were urged at the same time, and their power could almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    Many people were secretly shocked just looking at it from a distance, even fearing that it would identally affect themselves, and back again and again.


    Mo Xiu did not put these six artifacts in his eyes. Although the power of the Divine rank treasures was indeed not small, they were only rtive.


    The so-called Divine rank treasures were notparable to the True Divine rank treasures at all. Not to mention the materials used were from this lowly Profound Sky Continent.


    Hence, in the Realm of Heaven, that kind of thing was something that couldn''t be put on the table to show off at all.


    He did not dodge but take out the Abyss Demon Sword.


    After infusing the True Energy, the Abyss Demon Sword continued to erge, and a sword attack with the terrorizing Destruction Sword Intent immediately struck the people of the major sects.

 Chapter 323: Turn Against One’s Own Side

    Chapter 323: Turn Against One¡¯s Own Side


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    Space was hacked apart, the sky and the earth were bleak, and there was a faint bang as the Spiritual Energy became extremely chaotic, like a turbulent current so that all kinds of lights of different colors could be seen everywhere.


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of the people of the major sects suddenly became extremely solemn.


    Someone had faintly realized that the situation turned bad, and began to retreat dozens of miles away.


    As for those who were injecting True Energy into the treasures, they had no way to escape. Now, even if they didn''t want to, they could only bite the bullet and force the treasures.


    "Boom"


    The six treasures collided with Mo Xiu''s Abyssal Demon Sword, and the void storm raged out immediately, fragments of space exploded, and even the ground was chipped away into nothingness.


    Countless people were drawn into the turbulent flow of the void, strangled by the power of space, without even having a chance to make a scream.


    Even the entire mountain where the Evesting Sword Sect Gate was located was razed to the ground instantly.


    Fortunately, everyone had already hidden in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion. Although such power could not destroy the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, it made the scripture pavilion fall from a height.


    Fortunately, there was Yuan Rou to control the scripture pavilion. Even if it fell from a high ce, the problem was not big. There would be no collision inside, and it would only fall steadily on the ground.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have any trouble at all himself. The Abyss Demon Sword was still held by the 1,000-foot high golem, but this time, the people who came to attack were not sofortable.


    When the power of destroying the sky and the earth ceased, the fragmented space was repaired, and arge number of people from the major sects had disappeared.


    Simply put, at least a hundred thousand people had died in the blow just now.


    Not being beheaded by Mo Xiu''s Abyss Demon Sword, but being affected by the impact of the Abyss Demon Sword and six treasures, or simply strangled by the power of space.


    After all, the lower realm was the lower realm, not the Realm of Heaven. The space of the Realm of Heaven was much more stable than the lower realm. There was no such thing as space shattering when this kind of power appeared.


    The people of all major sects could not bear the power of the six treasures at all, let alone the power generated by the collision of the Abyss Demon Sword with the six treasures.


    Those people also underestimated the power of space, so taking the six treasures to deal with Mo Xiu waspletely asking for trouble.


    It was fine if they couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, but they harmed themselves at that.


    The people who held the six treasures and injected True Energy into the six treasures had long been wiped out, but the six treasures were still there, and they were lying quietly on the ground at this moment.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem''s big hand to grab the six treasures, and then they were put away by Mo Xiu.


    The people of Evesting Martial Sect didn''tpletely die in the blow just now, and even the person in charge of the coalition army managed to save his life.


    However, after seeing the blow just now, everyone had been frightened. Even the person in charge of this attack had a dull look at this moment.


    It seemed that he had forgotten what to say, let alone stop Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to pay attention to that person. He just nced at down and said aloud, "The people of the various sects listen! I will give you another chance. Now, it is not toote to turn against your own side, otherwise, don''t me me for ughtering you all. I will do what I say!"


    "..."


    People of all major sects looked at each other nervously and tried to make a decision in their hearts.


    The so-called "people from various sects" naturally excluded Evesting Martial Sect and the eleven sects who were messed by the Evesting Sword Sectst time.


    After all, these twelve sects were the main initiators of this siege of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    No matter what, it was impossible for these people to have the opportunity to turn against their own people, and they had no chance to fight back.


    Because they were the main initiators, they became highly vignt at this moment.


    When the atmosphere was highly tense, a shout of "kill" rang out, and finally, someone made the first counterattack and killed the people from the Holy Verity Sect.


    After someone took the lead, everyone followed and rushed towards the twelve sects who initiated the operation.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a continuous explosion, the sky and the ground were in chaos, the hundreds of thousands of coalition forces could no longer sustain, and they fought each other.


    Although only twelve sects were attacked by their own allied force, there were still a few sects who were willing to stand in the camp of those twelve sects even at this time.


    Moreover, among the twelve sects, there were numerous powerful experts who came from the strongest sects like Evesting Martial Sect and the top sects like Holy Verity Sect.


    Hence, even if there were arge number of people attacking, it was impossible to take everyone down all at once. For this reason, some people thought they could if they joined forces with the twelve sects instead.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''t stay idle either. Although he couldn''t tell which side was on his side after the fight, the twelve sects on the side of the Evesting Martial Sect could not exist alongside him.


    Therefore, he only needed to pick those twelve sects, especially Evesting Martial Sect.


    The more people killed, the faster the battle would end.


    Now, it was not suitable to use the 1,000-foot-tall golem. He reduced the Dharma body to 100 feet, and targeted the Evesting Martial Sect people, crazily killing them.


    The leading person who came from the Evesting Martial Sect still wanted to organize the power to fight the traitors, but he was quickly spotted by Mo Xiu.


    Before he could organize enough power, the 100-foot-high golem wielded the Abyss Demon Sword over. The Destruction Sword Intent raged, tearing him to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    The so-called strongest sect was nothing more than that. The strongest powerhouse of the strongest sect still had the fate of being beheaded by Mo Xiu with a sword, and this was no different from other sects.


    Wherever the golem passed, heads rolled and blood ran into rivers so that the twelve sects on the side of Evesting Martial Sect were shocked and evaded one after another.


    Unfortunately, it was them that Mo Xiu was looking for. Even if they wanted to avoid it, Mo Xiu would not allow it.


    After the battle continued for a while, the members of the Evesting Sword Sect were also thrown out of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion by Yuan Rou to help.


    No matter how unwilling the people of the Evesting Sword Sect were, they also knew that Mo Xiu had helped enough.


    It was unreasonable to let Mo Xiu charge alone, if not, when the battle was over, they really wouldn''t have the face to celebrate the victory at all.


    Therefore, after being thrown out of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, Cao Tianfang quickly organized the manpower to join the battle.


    The warsted for three full days and three nights.


    Everyone who stood with the Evesting Martial Sect camp was annihted.


    The Evesting Martial Sect and those who opposed Mo Xiu suffered heavy losses.


    However, this battle was enough to make the Profound Sword Sect truly be famous.


    The Evesting Martial Sect was destroyed by Mo Xiu; it was estimated that the Profound Sword Sect would sessfully ascend the throne of the strongest sect on the Profound Sky Continent.


    In fact, Mo Xiu had already stopped after killing all the Evesting Martial Sect people and all the people of the Holy Verity Sect, otherwise, the battle would notst for three days and three nights.


    The people who changed sides in the middle, even if they were forced at the beginning, likewise participated in the siege of the Evesting Sword Sect. How could they not shed a little blood?


    As for the people of the Evesting Sword Sect, if they wanted to be on the throne of the strongest sect on the Profound Sky Continent, they must also shed some blood.


    It was impossible to sit on the throne and being the strongest sect on the Profound Sky Continent without sacrificing anything. Otherwise, how could they take it seriously?


    During the three-day battle, Mo Xiu only participated in one day. For the next two days, he watched the battle from the scripture pavilion.


    After the end of the battle, the people from the remaining sects asked to see Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu directly let them surrender.


    After that, they had to set up Teleportation Arrays in their respective sects and wait for their respective sects to select new disciples. At the time, he would patronize one by one and select potential disciples.


    The conditions were simr to those of the Sacred Saintess Sect.


    In the beginning, the people of the major sects were still unwilling. But thinking of Mo Xiu''s terrifying strength, coupled with the fact that the Sacred Saintess Sect was also under a simr condition, they didn''t say anything, and they agreed.


    After that, Mo Xiu drove the people from all major sects away one after another, leaving only the people of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    The entire mountain of the Evesting Sword Sect was razed to the ground during the war, although the people of the Evesting Sword Sect did not mean to me Mo Xiu, as a cultivation faction, it would be very vulgar if they didn''t have a mountain as their station.


    What Cao Tianfang meant was to ask Mo Xiu first if he wanted to move arge mountain from nearby, or choose another ce instead.


    It was much easier to re-select the mountain. It was only a matter of time.


    But moving a mountain was not a simple matter. At least the people of the Evesting Sword Sect didn''t have that ability and could only rely on Mo Xiu. So they asked Mo Xiu for help.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay much attention to it himself. The next thing he had to do was to destroy Evesting Martial Sect, but he didn''t have to worry too much either, because the people of the Evesting Martial Sect couldn''t run away, anyway.


    Therefore, he simply let Cao Tianfang decide for himself.


    After discussing with Cao Tianfang and others, Mo Xiu decided to move arge mountain from nearby.


    After the problem of the location of the Evesting Sword Sect was resolved, Mo Xiu began to cast his sights on the Evesting Martial Sect, thousands of miles away.


    In the beginning, it was impossible to say that Evesting Martial Sect would be wiped out in a month.


    But the matter in the world was really unpredictable sometimes. The Evesting Martial Sect was looking for death by itself. Mo Xiu didn''t have to wait for a month. Now, he could go and wipe out Evesting Martial Sect.

 Chapter 324: Everlasting Martial Sect

    Chapter 324: Evesting Martial Sect


    Evesting Martial Sect was located in Sacred Water Continent.


    Before its rise, it was just one of the few small sects in the Sacred Water Continent. However, after its rise, especially after bing the strongest sect on the Profound Sky Continent, it not only destroyed all the hostiles sects but also drove other sects to other continents.


    In other words, Sacred Water Continent had now be the private domain of the Evesting Martial Sect. Except for Evesting Martial Sect, no sect should want to survive in Sacred Water Continent.


    Those sects that were kicked to other continents were naturally angry, but they could do nothing.


    After all, the sects that dared to fight against Evesting Martial Sect were already destroyed by Evesting Martial Sect, and the rest were just sects that were not strong.


    The Evesting Sky Mountain in the central region of the Sacred Water Continent was where the gate of the Evesting Martial Sect was located.


    The Evesting Peak in the middle of the mountain was so high that it was both the main peak of Evesting Sky Mountain and the core area of Evesting Martial Sect.


    In a magnificent hall, a group of Evesting Martial Sect elders held their breath.


    With a loud "bang", the throne of the Sect Master was pped to pieces by the palm of the Sect Master.


    "Are they pigs? Even if it is one million pigs, they can''t be destroyed casually. But those guys were actually beaten so badly, and the whole army was wiped out. How can they live up to my expectations?!"


    In the entire hall, only the Sect Master''s angry voice was left.


    The other elders did not dare to say anything, until they felt that the anger of the Sect Master was slightly reduced, then someone cautiously said, "Sect Master, please calm down your anger. me Mo Xiu and the people of the Evesting Sword Sect for being too cunning. The people we sent out certainly didn''t want to see such a result, after all, they also paid their lives for it."


    The Sect Master took a deep breath. His anger was still there. He stared at the speaker, and said annoyingly, "What should we do now? Tell me what should we do now? Do you want me, the Sect Master, toe out in person?"


    "..."


    The man dared not say anything at once.


    The rest of the people in the hall continued to remain silent.


    The Sect Master, once shot, would definitely be able to take down Mo Xiu. At least these people present thought so.


    However, no one dared to let the Sect Master take the shot himself, otherwise, wouldn''t he appear to be a waste?


    The Evesting Martial Sect was the strongest sect in the Profound Sky Continent. What was the use of raising a pile of waste?


    In fact, even silence couldn''t change the fact that they were wasteful. But at this time, no one was willing to suffer, and it was not a good thing to be an early bird.


    The Sect Master gradually calmed down after a nasty scolding.


    After a while, he said, "I will retreat to cultivate in seclusion. You decide the rest."


    "Please rest assured, Sect Master, I will definitely find a way to solve Mo Xiu and Evesting Sword Sect," everyone in the hall said.


    "Good."


    The Sect Master nodded, "Don''t let Mo Xiu have a chance to destroy Evesting Martial Sect, otherwise, even if I can kill Mo Xiu, all of you won''t think about living in the end."


    "Please rest assured, Sect Master, I will definitely not give Mo Xiu a chance to destroy the Evesting Martial Sect!" Everyone said with determination.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a voice suddenly rang, "Really? It''s a pity that I have alreadye to destroy the Evesting Martial Sect. You can''t stop it even if you want to."


    This was an unfamiliar voice; it didn''t belong to anyone in the hall.


    The key was that the content of this sentence... What did he mean? Could the speaker be Mo Xiu?


    After realizing this, everyone was a little shocked, and at the same time, there was a bit of panic.


    At this time, "crackling" sound appeared in the hall, a space crack materialized, and a figure stepped out from the space crack. It was Mo Xiu.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu!" Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Although they had never seen Mo Xiu, they had all seen the portrait of Mo Xiu, so they could recognize him immediately.


    The question was, Mo Xiu came to Evesting Martial Sect through tearing space? And just came to the hall where they were?


    They had tried their best to overestimate Mo Xiu, but now it seemed that they still underestimated Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu''s strength might far exceed their estimates.


    At this moment, the Sect Master had not left yet, he looked at Mo Xiu who hade by tearing space, and he was also a little surprised.


    However, he didn''t feel any fear, nor did he reveal a trace of panic on his face, only his eyes shrank slightly and he looked at Mo Xiu.


    While the Sect Master was looking at Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu was also looking at the Sect Master.


    On the one hand, he knew that it was the Sect Master of Evesting Martial Sect. On the other hand, the Sect Master of Evesting Martial Sect was the person with the highest cultivation level and the most powerful among the people present.


    He originally thought that no one in the Profound Sky Continent knew that there was a Void Shattering Realm above the Sky Piercing Realm.


    Now, it seemed that at least this Sect Master knew. Because this person''s cultivation had already broken through to the Early-stage of the Void Shattering Realm. He also possessed the ability to tear space.


    This person''s cultivation was already enough to sling any Sky Piercing Realm cultivators. No wonder this sect be the strongest sect on the Profound Sky Continent.


    The powerful background for thousands of years was not a joke. In this aspect, the Evesting Sword Sect was notparable to Evesting Martial Sect. It could be said that there was still a long way to go in the future.


    But with Mo Xiu''s current strength, eliminating this person was not difficult at all.


    He did not immediately rush to kill him, after looking at him for a while, he shifted his gaze to look at the Evesting Martial Sect elders present.


    "When I killed your messenger before, I said that I would wipe out your Evesting Martial Sect in one month, but your Evesting Martial Sect seemed to be unable to wait for a month. I don''t mind fulfilling your wish either."


    As he said, he raised his hand and summoned out the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Kill! Kill Mo Xiu!"


    It was not known who was the first to shout. In the blink of an eye, a group of people rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    All kinds of supernatural powers instantly fell on Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu cultivated Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    Even if his physical body was not so strong, Myriad Wood Spirit Art could help restore all damage.


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to stand still either. After running the Profound Yellow Battle Body, Profound Yellow Energy surged out, and hisbat power only doubled under his deliberate control, but even if it was only twice thebat power, it was more than enough to deal with these people.


    While swinging the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, several sword energies with sword intent shed out.


    "Puff, puff"


    Many elders did not have any power to parry under the Destruction Sword Intent, and were instantly torn to pieces by the Destruction Sword Intent and turned into nothingness.


    However, even so, no one flinched, everyone shouted and continued to rush towards Mo Xiu fiercely.


    "Humph, ignorant!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly and he changed to use the Devil Sword Intent instead.


    One after another, sword energies with Devil Sword Intent smashed into a group of elders. Although they could not easily behead the Evesting Martial Sect elders, the Devil Sword Intent spread within them.


    "Arghhhh"


    The screams rang.


    Those elders who were able to rush to Mo Xiu just now, had a trace of horror on their faces as if the Mo Xiu in their eyes was suddenly no longer Mo Xiu, but the existence of terror in the world.


    They no longer dared to charge forward, but yelled, backing back and forth, and murmured words that they didn''t even understand.


    "Hmm?"


    The Sect Master, who had been watching coldly, finally found that something was wrong, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Mo Xiu wouldn''t wait for the Sect Master to make a move. The Abyss Demon Sword in his hand swung again and again, but this time he had already changed to use the Destruction Sword Intent.


    "Puff, puff"


    The elders of Evesting Martial Sect were beheaded one by one, and even those who reached the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm would still end up in the same way.


    This time, those Evesting Martial Sect elders, not to mentionunching a charge at Mo Xiu, didn''t even dare to stay in the hall. Holding their heads, they turned and fled outside the hall.


    Mo Xiu didn''t stop or chase after them. He just stood on the spot and wielded the sword to kill as many people as he could.


    After a while, only Mo Xiu and the Sect Master were left in the entire hall.


    Until then, the Sect Master said, "The sword intent and supernatural powers you have just now are good."


    Mo Xiu did not respond, but looked at the Sect Master coldly.


    The Sect Master did not act immediately. He only sighed, "For thousands of years, no one has dared to provoke us Evesting Martial Sect for thousands of years, so that many people have forgotten how powerful our Evesting Martial Sect is, and forgotten how powerful I am."


    As he said, he looked at Mo Xiu with a look of pity, "It''s good that I didn''t go looking for you. But you still took the initiative to kill our Evesting Martial Sect... Very good! I just so happen to be looking for some animals to kill. You just have to take those animals'' ce."


    Mo Xiu didn''t know much about the Sect Master, but he suspected that this guy was the discoverer of the "Human Emperor Sutra".


    Otherwise, it was impossible for this person to cultivate to the Void Shattering Realm at all.


    If he was the discoverer of the "Human Emperor Sutra", then there should be many other methods.


    But it didn''t matter, Mo Xiu was not afraid of how many methods there were.


    He snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "You''re only in the Early-stage of the Void Shattering Realm, but you actually dare to say that you are powerful. The frog at the bottom of the well is really ridiculous."

 Chapter 325: Eliminated

    Chapter 325: Eliminated


    A powerful aura rose from the Sect Master, and the powerful True Energy burst out, causing the entire hall to be instantly stained with a golden splendor.


    His True Energy turned out to be golden, and there was a weird aura in his True Energy, which looked like a king''s aura that suppressed everything.


    "Is this the Human Emperor Sutra?"


    Mo Xiu murmured secretly and soon disyed the Dharma body. After the dim light shed, a 300-foot-high golem appeared.


    "Boom"


    The tall golem instantly broke the hall.


    Then the golem let out a low roar, and the entire hall copsed into ruins.


    Before the fight, this movement had attracted many people from Evesting Martial Sect.


    Before everyone threw themselves into the battle, the Sect Master said, "Don''t take any action. I can fight him alone so that he can''t find north."


    Everyone didn''t want to fight with such a big golem, and since the Sect Master said so, of course they wouldn''t make a move.


    Not only would they not make a move, but they also retreated one after another, lest they would be identally affected by the power of Mo Xiu and the Sect Master, and innocently injured.


    After persuading everyone to retreat, the Sect Master''s gaze fell on Mo Xiu again, and he smiled, "So, it seems that you also have a lot of methods. No wonder you dare toe to the Evesting Martial Sect alone."


    As he said, the conversation turned, "But with this method of yours, you can''t do anything about it. It''s easy if I want to kill you!"


    He leaped slightly, from the ground to high above the sky, keeping the face of the golem on a horizontal line, and then raised his hand to st out.


    Sky Dragon Fist!


    A dragon chant sounded.


    Just when Mo Xiu thought it was just an ordinary martial skill, a golden dragon with five ws rushed out in the golden light.


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    The five-wed golden dragon turned out to be not a phantom, and it didn''t look like it was condensed from the power of True Energy, but more like a real golden dragon.


    Of course, he knew this was impossible, and there would be no real golden dragons on the Profound Sky Continent, especially the five-wed golden dragons.


    This should be the power of the fist intent. With one punch out, it was like a dragon going out to sea!


    Although this kind of power was a bit special, it was beyond Mo Xiu''s expectation. But Mo Xiu was not afraid.


    With a cold snort, he controlled the golem to lift the Abyss Demon Sword high and mmed down towards the oing five-wed golden dragon.


    "Crack..."


    Space was broken apart by the Abyss Demon Sword, and with one sword cut, the five-wed golden dragon screamed, then it was divided into two and annihted every inch.


    However, the Sect Master didn''t seem to be nning to use this punch to deal with Mo Xiu. As soon as Mo Xiu shed down, his figure rushed over and hit Mo Xiu''s big body with one punch.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, and the 300-foot-high golem was knocked back two or three steps in a row.


    "Huh?"


    the Sect Master frowned, very surprised.


    In his opinion, the impact just now should be able to make Mo Xiu''s Dharma body unsustainable, but the golem had only retreated two or three steps, which was really unexpected.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised. Although he did not think that the Sect Master could pose a threat to him, he had not urged the power of Profound Yellow Battle Body to the extreme, and hisbat power had only doubled.


    It was not surprising that he could hit the golem back two or three steps in a row.


    He controlled the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand and mmed at the Sect Master.


    "Crack..."


    Space was torn apart again.


    Feeling the mighty power of the Abyss Demon Sword and the Destruction Sword Intent contained therein, the Sect Master shouted violently and raised his hands high, actually intending to mp the Abyss Demon Sword with the power of both hands and prevent it from falling.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, the upper body of the Sect Master''s clothes burst open, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then he rolled out like a kite with a broken thread.


    Mo Xiu controlled the golem to step forward, carrying the Abyss Demon Sword to chase him down, but at this time, a scroll was thrown into the sky by the Sect Master.


    A ck shadow shed past, a strange force blocked the space where the golem was located, and then a "swish" sound was heard before the 300-foot-high golem disappeared.


    Until then, the Sect Master stabilized his figure.


    He looked up at the sky and raised his hand, and the scroll suddenly fell into his hand.


    Unfolding the scroll, there was a golem inside, which was exactly the golem created by Mo Xiu just now.


    "You''re nothing more than a jumping beam clown."


    The Sect Masterughed and was about to roll up the scroll, but soon he heard Mo Xiu''s voice, "Do you want to trap me with this rubbish?"


    "What?"


    The Sect Master''s eyelids twitched fiercely, as he looked down at the scroll, he found that the golem inside the scroll was actually moving.


    "How... how could..."


    The Sect Master was shocked. This was a treasure he found along with the "Human Emperor Sutra".


    In the past, as long as he found that there might be someone he could not deal with, he would throw this scroll out and put his enemy into it, and the opponent would be trapped.


    No one could move in the scroll, and within a few days, they would be refined by the scroll and be the force that supported the scroll.


    But now, not only could the golem move inside the scroll, but Mo Xiu''s voice could even be heard through the scroll. Didn''t this mean that the scroll might not be able to trap Mo Xiu?


    Mo Xiu''s voice rang again, "The Heaven Paragon Mirror, one of the nine Divine rank treasures, can''t even trap me, and your scroll can''t trap me either!"


    Then, there was a "chuck" as if space was hacked apart, and after a flicker of light, the scroll in the hand of the Sect Master also cracked.


    A feeling of iparable danger rushed to his heart, and the Sect Master hurriedly threw the shattered scroll out.


    At this time, a sword light shed, and a long sword energy prated the sky and the earth, drawing a long crack on the ground, and the tall Evesting Sky Mountain was directly divided into two.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the ground shook violently. At the same time, the familiar gloomy light shed again, and the huge 300-foot-high golem that was sealed by the scroll just now reappeared, still holding a sword in its hand, without any injury.


    The aura emanating from the golem had not diminished, and it was even more powerful than before.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu has urged the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the extreme, and the Profound Yellow Battle Body waspletely opened, and the power bonus obtained was 16 times, instead of the previous double power bonus.


    Originally, only twice the power bonus was used, because dealing with those Evesting Martial Sect elders did not need a sixteen times power bonus at all.


    When dealing with the Sect Master, it was not necessary at the beginning, but now the Sect Master had begun to use the power of the treasure to deal with Mo Xiu, and the double power bonus was not enough.


    Although he could also increase the double power bonus to a quadruple power bonus or eight times power bonus, it was of little significance.


    It was better to directly push thebat power to the extreme and directly crush him.


    He controlled the Abyss Demon Sword to be raised high and cut it down at the Sect Master Sect.


    This time, the Sect Master did not rashly confront the Abyss Demon Sword with his hands, but raised his hand with a wave, and a big bronze cauldron appeared.


    It then rose up against the wind, continuously magnifying, and blocking above his head.


    "Boom"


    The Abyss Demon Sword shed on the bronze cauldron, mmed the bronze cauldron into flight, and then shed down towards the Sect Master.


    The Sect Master looked horrified. Seeing that it was inevitable, he raised his arm to block. With a "poof", blood spattered, and that arm was cut off by Mo Xiu and flew out.


    When the Abyss Demon Sword fell, the violent Destruction Sword Intent immediately destroyed his body and turned it into nothingness.


    However, his actions just now were not meaningless. Although his body was destroyed, the arm he broke and flew out seemed toe alive, turning into a golden light and flew out.


    However, all of this could not escape the eyes of Mo Xiu.


    He didn''t even take the Abyss Demon Sword back but control the golem to touch the void suddenly.


    A powerful suction force fell on that arm, and the arm that had already flown a certain distance fell into the golem''s big hands.


    "Mo... Mo Xiu, how do you know that I am not dead?" The Sect Master''s voice appeared.


    "Do you think I can''t see such an obvious trick?" Mo Xiu replied a little speechlessly.


    "..."


    The Sect Master fell silent.


    After a while, he said, "I admit that I overestimated myself and underestimated your strength."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, just waiting for the following from the Sect Master.


    The Sect Master let out a sigh, and immediately asked, "Can you let me live?"


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiu asked rhetorically.


    The Sect Master certainly didn''t think that Mo Xiu would let him go unconditionally. He quickly offered a condition, "Human Emperor Sutra, I am willing to give you the contents of Human Emperor Sutra."


    "This technique is good, but it is not enough to move my eyes. I am not afraid to tell you that my current cultivation base is only in the Middle-stage of the Transformation Realm," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    ""


    The Sect Master let out a cold breath.


    The Human Emperor Sutra he cultivated was already considered powerful. When his cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm, he was able to defeat any Great Perfection-stage Sky Piercing Realm master.


    Now that he had cultivated to the Early-stage of the Void Shattering Realm, his strength was so domineering to the point of indomitable.


    But Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Transformation Realm, and he was able to sling him, an Early-stage Void Shattering Realm cultivator. So how powerful was Mo Xiu''s cultivation technique?


    With such a powerful technique, it was normal to look down on Human Emperor Sutra.


    After thinking about it, he said again, "The Human Emperor''s Secret Vault, I can tell you where the Human Emperor''s secret vault is. I found the Human Emperor Sutra and the few treasures I just used just now in that ce."


    Mo Xiu had long suspected that the Sect Master of the Evesting Martial Sect had found an ancient ruin or something simr and obtained the Human Emperor Sutra, which led to the rapid rise of the Evesting Martial Sect.


    Now, it seemed that there could be nothing wrong.


    Although the things in the Human Emperor''s secret vault might not be able to attract Mo Xiu, it wouldn''t hurt to have a look.


    However, it was impossible to let go of the Sect Master in order to know the location of the Human Emperor''s secret vault.


    He didn''t say anything anymore, he just controlled the golem''s big hand to squeeze sharply. That arm was immediately destroyed, then he took out the Shadow Soul Orb, and collected the soul of the Sect Master.

 Chapter 326: Human Emperor’s Secret Vault

    Chapter 326: Human Emperor¡¯s Secret Vault


    Through the soul search, Mo Xiu easily learned the location of the Human Emperor''s vault and knew that the Human Emperor''s vault was not fully opened.


    It was not that the Sect Master didn''t want to fully open the Human Emperor''s vault, but that there was a cave in the Human Emperor''s secret vault that could not be opened by the Sect Master.


    The Sect Master once tried various methods, but he couldn''t help but give up the cave.


    However, he knew that there must be good things in that cave. Even if he couldn''t open it himself, he couldn''t let others open it.


    Therefore, although he was in Evesting Martial Sect, he sent a lot of people to guard the secret vault.


    Evesting Martial Sect''s Human Emperor Secret Sutra and several things that the Sect Master used to deal with Mo Xiu before were indeed derived from Human Emperor''s vault.


    In addition, the Human Emperor''s secret vault still had many resources, which were moved out by the Sect Master to cultivate his people, so that Evesting Martial Sect could dominate the Profound Sky Continent for thousands of years.


    Up to now, there were still many resources from the vault in the Evesting Martial Sect''s treasure house. The weapons, martial techniques, or magical techniques used by the Evesting Martial Sect elders also came from there.


    It could be said that Evesting Martial Sect did not only rely on the Human Emperor Sutra to rise up, but it was not a problem to say that Evesting Martial Sect was raised by the Human Emperor''s secret vault.


    After checking the memory of the Sect Master, Mo Xiu could easily know where the treasure house was.


    Although the contents of the treasure house couldn''t attract him at all, he still took away everything in the treasure house.


    As for the people of Evesting Martial Sect, Mo Xiu would certainly not let them go. Since he was here, he would definitely not leave empty-handed.


    Everyone in Evesting Martial Sect was far away from the scene of the battle between Mo Xiu and the Sect Master, but they were still very concerned about the battle.


    Originally, they didn''t care much about the confidence of the Sect Master, thinking that the Sect Master''s cultivation was unpredictable and powerful enough to exceed everyone''s imagination. It was only a matter of time before he killed that Mo Xiu.


    But when the Sect Master fell, the arm used to save his life also fell into Mo Xiu''s hands, and everyone was immediately stunned.


    It wasn''t until then that they discovered that what their extremely powerful Sect Master was nothing but so.


    When thest arm was squeezed to pieces, and even the spirit of the Sect Master was taken away by Mo Xiu, everyone had no hope anymore.


    Even the Sect Master was not Mo Xiu''s opponent, and these people were definitely not Mo Xiu''s opponents, so they didn''t want to rush to avenge the Sect Master but to run away.


    Until Mo Xiu took away the things in the treasury, there were no more people in the whole Evesting Sky Mountain.


    There was not a single elder, not even a deacon left, only a few disciples and handymen were left, these people were really vulnerable to Mo Xiu.


    He didn''t even use his full strength. With a big wave of his hand, the True Energy de directly ttened most of the mountains. Those disciples and handymen who had not had time to escape did not even have the opportunity to scream, and they were wiped out.


    Mo Xiu would not let go of those Evesting Martial Sect people who had escaped. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to go to the Human Emperor''s secret vault. Before he went to the Human Emperor''s secret vault, he could have a wave of hunting down.


    Although Mo Xiu did not leave a mark of consciousness on the people who fled, the entire Sacred Water Continent was the territory of the Evesting Martial Sect. In other words, as long as the cultivation base was slightly higher, then they must be Evesting Martial Sect people.


    Moreover, the Evesting Martial Sect had always been domineering. Now that Evesting Martial Sect was down, there was no ce to hide. Wherever they hid, someone would run out to expose them.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Mo Xiu had the ability to deduce, could deduce what happened in a certain ce in the past, and could follow the track all the way to find the ce where the people of Evesting Martial Sect hid.


    The people of the Evesting Martial Sect were scattered and fleeing at first, but eventually they still gathered in groups. Some even thought of starting a new stove elsewhere and recreating the Evesting Martial Sect.


    The idea was very beautiful, but unfortunately it was destined to be impossible, because when they had not yet figured out that the new sect should be located, Mo Xiu had already approached them, and directly came to catch them all.


    After seven days passed, the Evesting Martial Sect people who had fled were almost cleaned up, and Mo Xiu returned to the half of the Evesting Sky Mountain.


    The Sacred Water Continent was close to a sea.


    The name of the sea was Endless Sea, which meant there was no end, and no one knew where it led.


    In fact, there were seas around the Profound Sky Continent, and the Endless Sea was the collective term for the sea.


    Originally, Spirit Continent was part of the Profound Sky Continent, but after being artificially isted, it was separated from the Profound Sky Continent and entered the Endless Sea. Therefore, the current Spirit Continent should be more precisely a part of the Endless Sea.


    However, Spirit Continent was originally located to the west of the Profound Sky Continent. Even if it belonged to the Endless Sea, it was also the Endless Sea in the west, not the Endless Sea in the east.


    ording to the information obtained from the soul search, the Human Emperor''s secret vault was located in the eastern part of the Sacred Water Continent near the Endless Sea.


    Although Mo Xiu could fly directly to the location of the Human Emperor''s vault in the eastern part of Sacred Water Continent, there was a Teleportation Array on the Evesting Sky Mountain to the location of the Human Emperor''s vault, so there was no need to spend that time flying.


    The Teleportation Array was arranged by the Sect Master himself, and it was carefully set up during theyout.


    It stood to reason that no one could open it if he wanted to open it. But this was not a problem for Mo Xiu.


    After rearranging the Teleportation Array, he immediately opened the Teleportation Array and teleported to the location of the Human Emperor''s vault.


    The people of Evesting Martial Sect who were stationed to guard the ce of the Human Emperor''s secret vault didn''t know that Evesting Martial Sect had been destroyed by Mo Xiu. Seeing Mo Xiu suddenly transmitted over, everyone was stunned.


    No one knew Mo Xiu, but they thought that the person who could be transmitted through the Teleportation Array arranged by the Sect Master must not be the enemy.


    Therefore, they were not very vignt, they just asked normally, "Who are you?"


    Of course, Mo Xiu could deceive these people that the Sect Master Evesting Martial Sect sent him, but it was not necessary.


    He raised his hand and the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand. Before the guards of Evesting Martial Sect could react, he began to kill.


    In just a moment, the Evesting Martial Sect people who were in charge of guarding here were cleaned up, and there was no one left.


    After that, Mo Xiu found the unopened cave.


    There was a very powerful force at the entrance of the cave. As far as Mo Xiu judged, this should have been arranged by people in thest stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    In other words, the person who left the Human Emperor''s secret vault must have reached that stage at that time.


    The cultivation base of the Sect Master could break through to the Early-stage of Void Shattering Realm, indicating that Profound Sky Continent was not unable to cultivate to the Void Shattering Realm. The current situation also proved that this was indeed the case.


    Since there was a way to cultivate to the Void Shattering Realm, why was it that only the Sect Master of the Evesting Martial Sect had broken through to the Void Shattering Realm?


    Also, in the Profound Sky Continent today, there were not many Sky Piercing Realm cultivators. Was that the same reason?


    If it was the entrance that was sealed by a peak-stage Void Shattering Realm cultivator, then it would be difficult for Mo Xiu to break through this power, but the problem was not too big, anyway, his cultivation level could continue to be improved.

 Chapter 327: The Human Emperor’s Secret

    Chapter 327: The Human Emperor¡¯s Secret


    Mo Xiu didn''t immediately make an impact, but found a ce, sat down cross-legged, ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and began to cultivate.


    It had been some time since thest breakthrough, and now his foundation was very solid, and he couldpletely break through to the Late-stage of the Transformation Realm.


    With his improved cultivation base, plus the 16 times the power of the Profound Yellow Battle Body, it should be enough to break that power.


    However, Mo Xiu was not in a hurry but spent nearly ten days consolidating his foundation, and then he raised his cultivation to the Great Perfection-stage of the Transformation Realm.


    With that, it was much easier to break through that power.


    He stood up and ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body, the Profound Yellow Energy spread, and instantly gained a sixteen-fold power bonus.


    After that, he took out the Abyss Demon Sword and shed it out at the entrance of the cave.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    A weird sound rang, and the power at the entrance was quickly torn apart, and finally turned into nothingness under the Destruction Sword Intent.


    After that, Mo Xiu carried the Abyss Demon Sword into the cave.


    There were indeed many treasures in the cave, and there were even a few treasures that could turn ordinary people into geniuses.


    Such as the Great Lunar Divine Fruit, which could transform the dark (Yin) attribute Spiritual Vein into the Great Lunar Divine Vein.


    There was also the Deste Sky Divine Fruit that could transform water-attribute Spiritual Vein into Deste Sky Divine Vein, and Green Wood Divine Fruit that could reshape wood-attribute Spiritual Vein into Green Wood Divine Vein.


    Leaving aside other things, the Great Lunar Divine Fruit was what Mo Xiu needed.


    When he first handed the "Great Vast Lunar Form" to Mo Ruyi to cultivate, he thought about looking for treasures to transform Mo Ruyi''s dark-attribute Spiritual Vein. He also went out to look for it, but got nothing.


    But now, he actually found it naturally and effortlessly.


    As for the Great Lunar Divine Fruit and Green Wood Divine Fruit, he had to see if Yan Ran and Su Qianqian could use them. If they couldn''t use them, those fruits could be used by others.


    It was a good thing for him to have two more geniuses following him, and they would definitely provide him with great help in the future.


    In addition to all kinds of treasures, there was also an ancient record in the cave.


    The person who left this collection deliberately arranged power to protect the record and ced it high; its status was self-evident.


    Mo Xiu put away all the treasures first and then destroyed the power that protected the ancient record.


    Raising his hand and grabbing it, the ancient record in the form of a book fell into his hand, and only four words were written on the cover: "The Human Emperor''s Secret".


    "The Human Emperor''s Secret" was more like a diary, which recorded some trivial matters. The writer of the diary, that was, the owner of "The Human Emperor''s Secret", was naturally the so-called Human Emperor.


    Mo Xiu found a ce to sit down and read "The Human Emperor''s Secret" patiently.


    Human Emperor was not the Human Emperor from the beginning. Originally, he was only the patriarch of a certain ethnic group.


    Until one dayter, he obtained the "Human Emperor Sutra" and continued to break through to be the strongest and most prestigious person in the Profound Sky Continent and respected as the Human Emperor.


    Human Race, this was a n name. There was no such saying in the Profound Sky Continent today, because there were basically only humans and monsters in the Profound Sky Continent today, not even the Demon Race was presented here.


    However, at the time when the Human Emperor lived, there was more than one Human Race in the Profound Sky Continent, and there were other races, but those races wereter beheaded and killed by the Human Race led by the Human Emperor.


    This was an epic about the rise of the Human Race.


    When the other races were beheaded and killed, the Human Emperor thought that the Human Race would be able to live in the Profound Sky Continent from now on, but he soon discovered that something was wrong.


    The nsmen of other races in the Profound Sky Continent had obviously been beheaded and killed, but from time to time some nsmen of other races popped up on the eastern coast of the Profound Sky Continent, such as the Demon Race, the Barbarian Tribe, the Corpse Tribe, the Blood Tribe, the Witch tribe...


    At first, Human Emperor didn''t think too much, until after killing several waves, he realized that something was too wrong.


    Those people from other tribes didn''t seem toe out of the Profound Sky Continent by themselves, but more like they came to the Profound Sky Continent from outside, so he began to wonder.


    Could there be a continent besides the Profound Sky Continent?


    With this doubt in mind, one day, he arrested a few foreign nsmen and interrogated them carefully, and finally understood what was going on.


    Indeed, as he guessed, there were continents outside the Profound Sky Continent, and there were several continents at that, of which the closest to the Profound Sky Continent, which was thergest continent in the world, was called the Five Elements Continent.


    This world also had a name, and the "Five Elements World" was what people in this world called this world.


    In the Five Elements World, there were thousands of races, and the Human Race was just one of the small races.


    The Human Race of the Profound Sky Continent had obtained the cultivation method, and many powerful people had emerged to kill other races. Like other continents, Human Race also existed at the beginning, but they were already beheaded by other races.


    In other words, the Human Race of the Profound Sky Continent had be thest Human Race. Except for the Profound Sky Continent, there was no ce for the Human Race to stand, even the Five Elements Continent.


    ording to the descriptions of those foreign tribesmen, the area of the Five Elements Continent was ten times that of the Profound Sky Continent, and the number of people of the major races living in the Five Elements Continent was many times that of the Human Race of the Profound Sky Continent.


    Until the few foreign tribesmen were caught, the Five Elements Continent did not know that the Profound Sky Continent existed, and did not know that the Profound Sky Continent was the territory of the Human Race.


    Otherwise, they would definitely invade the Profound Sky Continent, because in the eyes of many ethnic nsmen, Human Race was their most delicious food.


    Once upon a time, when the Human Race of all continents were not extinct, many humans were eaten every day.


    If other races only had more ns than the Human Race, the Human Race on the Profound Sky Continent was not very scared.


    However, ording to the descriptions of the captured foreign nsmen, there were many powerful races on the Five Elements Continent, and those races werepletely different from the extinct races on the Profound Sky Continent.


    On the side of the Profound Sky Continent, the Human Race was undoubtedly the most powerful, but they were not enough on the side of the Five Elements Continent.


    The Five Elements Continent, as thergest continent in the Five Elements world, seemed to naturally have powerful secrets.


    At first, Human Emperor didn''t believe it. He thought he had already cultivated to the top of this world. No one could be his opponent. The Human Race under his leadership was also very strong, and they could never be weaker than those on the Five Elements Continent.


    Until one dayter, a member of the Swamp Giant n appeared in the Profound Sky Continent.


    ording to the news he learned, the Swamp Giant n was one of the most powerful races in the Five Elements Continent. The number of members in this race was not particrlyrge, but every adult Swamp Giant was extremely powerful.


    In the beginning, the Human Emperor''s estimate of the strength of the Swamp Giant n was simr to that of the peak-stage Sky Piercing Realm experts, but after several Void Shattering Realm warriors he sent were swallowed one after another, he knew how wrong his estimation was.


    The Swamp Giants themselves were extremely tall, with a height of 100 feet, and they were born with powerful devouring powers.


    The strength of the Swamp Giant was tremendouspared to the human cultivator that had the cultivation base in the peak-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm. Even Void Shattering Realm masters were not that thing''s opponent.


    In the end, Human Emperor made the shot himself, andbined with several Void Shattering Realm experts, they seeded in beheading the Swamp Giant.


    This time, it was only an ordinary Swamp Giant n member who came to the Profound Sky Continent.


    If the best of the Swamp Giant n, the real powerhouse of the Swamp Giant n came to the Profound Sky Continent, or the entire group of the Swamp Giant n invaded the Profound Sky Continent, so what should he do now?


    After realizing the crisis, the Human Emperor felt that something must be done.


    Therefore, after discussing with a few strong men of the Human Race, he decided to lead a part of the Human Race to the Five Elements Continent to guard the Profound Sky Continent from the Five Elements Continent.


    The content of the ancient record only recorded things before the Human Emperor led some of the Human Race people to leave the Profound Sky Continent, and what happened after leaving the Profound Sky Continent to the Five Elements World, Mo Xiu didn''t know.


    But what was certain was that there were still humans on the Five Elements Continent, and the Void Shattering Realm cultivators that couldn''t be found on the Profound Sky Continent must have gone to the Five Elements Continent, and it was even possible that many Sky Piercing Realm cultivators also went there.


    "Five Elements World, Five Elements Continent..."


    Mo Xiu put away "The Human Emperor''s Secret".


    Now he knew what was going on, but he was not surprised.


    The existence of the Five Elements World was reasonable, and just a piece of the Profound Sky Continent couldn''t form a world.


    He even knew that there were other worlds besides the Five Elements World. In the term "all heavens and ten thousand realms", "all heavens" referred to the heavens of the Realm of Heaven, and "then thousand realms" referred to the lower realms.


    The heavens of the Realm of Heaven were divided into countless immortals and demons, and the lower realms were worldsposed of countless races and countless continents.


    Before Mo Xiu entered the Realm of Heaven, the world he lived in was different from the Five Elements World.


    It was just that the world he lived in in the previous life and Five Elements World he lived in today had the same rules of survival, and they were all equally cruel.


    The Human Race livedfortably on the Profound Sky Continent, but it must have been poorly on the Five Elements Continent.


    If Mo Xiu went to the Five Elements Continent, he could definitely help the Human Race people of the Five Elements Continent to have a better life, but it was not necessary.


    Whether it was in the past or this life. Before entering the Realm of Heaven, he was of the Human Race, but it didn''t mean he wanted to contribute part of his strength to the Human Race.


    His battlefield was not in the Five Elements Continent; it should be in the Realm of Heaven. What he had to face was not the major races of the Five Elements Continent, but the powerful immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven.


    As long as he cultivated in Profound Sky Continent with peace of mind, he could cultivate to the realm of Void Shattering Realm sooner orter, and then he could break the void, cross into the Realm of Heaven, and seek revenge from enemies in his previous life.


    There was no need to get involved in such troubles.


    Thest cave in the Human Emperor''s secret vault had been explored, there would be no treasures in other ces, and it was meaningless to continue to stay here.


    After checking it in detail, Mo Xiu left the cave, destroyed the Teleportation Array arranged by the Sect Master, and then flew away.


    After that, he only needed to return to the Evesting Sword Sect and spend time to upgrade his cultivation to the realm of Void Shattering Realm...


    During that time, no one should dare to provoke him.


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a "crack" near the coast to the east, there was a huge figure chasing and killing several people.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    The few people who were hunted down were undoubtedly Human Race people, but the huge figure that was chasing the Human Race people was not transformed by supernatural power, that guy was not of the Human Race person.


    Mo Xiu could easily recognize the Swamp Giant. It was mentioned in "The Human Emperor''s Secret" that required the Human Emperor himself to take action and cooperate with several other powerful human cultivators before he could kill one.


    It stood to reason that the Swamp Giant should not appear in the Profound Sky Continent, unless the humans on the Five Elements Continent could no longer sustain it and were about to be wiped out by other races.


    Since the era of the Emperor Human, hundreds of thousands of years had passed. Why couldn''t those on the other side sustain it suddenly?


    Although Mo Xiu did not intend to go to the Five Elements Continent, if the Swamp Giants of the Five Elements Continent broke into the Profound Sky Continent, Mo Xiu would not be able to ignore it. All the people on the maind might not be the opponent of this n.


    Thinking of this, he changed his direction and rushed towards the direction of the Swamp Giant.


    Among the few humans who were being hunted down, not even one was a Void Shattering Realm cultivator, but there were still some Sky Piercing Realm cultivators, and one of them even reached the peak stage.


    But even that was far from being an opponent of the Swamp Giant, otherwise, these people would not be chased down so embarrassedly at all.


    However, these people were still much stronger than those of the Profound Sky Continent''s Sky Piercing Realm cultivators. If not, they would''ve been swallowed up long ago.


    But being chased and killed was only temporary. Sooner orter, they would be overtaken by the Swamp Giant and eaten by the Swamp Giant.


    As these several people were desperate to the extreme, they saw a figure flying by out of nowhere, passing by them, blocking them in front of the Swamp Giant.

 Chapter 328: One Foot Stomped to Death

    Chapter 328: One Foot Stomped to Death


    "Who is he?"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "We are all running for our lives, why did hee to die?"


    "Does he want to be a hero? That is a Swamp Giant, not a cat or a dog!"


    The few people who were being hunted down quickly stopped and turned to look at Mo Xiu.


    "Hey, that guy is very powerful, you can''t deal with it, run!" A woman shouted at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu could hear the woman''s words, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just stood in the air and stood in front of the Swamp Giant.


    In fact, it was not just those few people, but even the Swamp Giant felt a little surprised seeing Mo Xiu standing in front of him.


    "Human kid, are you going to stop me? Do you know what kind of existence I am?" He said with interest without any anxiety.


    In fact, there was really nothing to worry about. He was the one who was chasing and killing, not the one being chased and killed.


    In addition, the few people he was chasing and killing had stopped, and did not take the opportunity to continue to flee, so he could have fun with this guy for a while.


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew what kind of existence the Swamp Giant was, but he didn''t answer, but asked, "Are you from the Five Elements Continent?"


    The Swamp Giant were taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "This isn''t the Five Elements Continent?"


    It seemed that this Swamp Giant was only chasing and killing those few guys, without realizing that he had left the Five Elements Continent and arrived at the Profound Sky Continent near the Five Elements Continent.


    As for those few people, they probably weren''tpletely clueless about it.


    Knowing that the Profound Sky Continent was thest purend of the Human Race, they still brought the Swamp Giant over...


    He nced back at the few people, those few people obviously realized that they had done something wrong, and quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look at Mo Xiu.


    It was not the time to delve into it. Mo Xiu retracted his gaze and looked at the Swamp Giant, and said leisurely, "You can chase and kill a few of them, but you actually stepped into the Profound Sky Continent privately, that''s your fault. This continent is my territory. Regardless of whether you are from the Swamp Giant n or the Roc n, don''t me me for stomping on you to death by then."


    "You know that I am a member of the Swamp Giant n but you still dare to be so arrogant?"


    The Swamp Giant tribe froze for a moment, and soon heughed, "Human, your tribe has been around for hundreds of thousands of years, but why can''t you get rid of that big talk? Stomping me to death? Let''s talk about your own body first. Your Human Race can cultivate, which is amazing. Butpared to our naturally powerful race, your Human Race is nothing."


    "Human Race is nothing?" Mo Xiu felt that this statement was too ignorant.


    People in the Five Elements World, people of the Human Race, or people of other races, might all think so. They thought that only naturally strong races were great, and the humans who could cultivate couldn''t be better than other races to the limit.


    But Mo Xiu was a person who had encountered countless immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven.


    As far as he knew, most of the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven were of human origin before they entered the Realm of Heaven and transformed into immortals and demons.


    Born weak innately, but able to grow stronger through cultivation, this was the most remarkable thing about the Human Race people.


    On the contrary, for the races that were naturally strong, because of their inherent strength andck of acquired nature, there was a limit to how strong they could be. Many races didn''t have the qualifications to even enter Realm of Heaven, let alone running wild in the Realm of Heaven.


    Furthermore, people of many races thought that since they were huge, they were very powerful. And the seemingly small human did not pose a threat to them at all. In fact, as long as the cultivation technique was strong enough, the size was nothing more than a word, and the strength that the human could possess was extremely taunting.


    Mo Xiu could cast the strength aside, but the size or something could be solved with the Dharma body.


    It was estimated that none of the humans on the Five Elements Continent could disy Dharma body, so that people of many races thought that being born big was great.


    The frog at the bottom of the well wouldn''t know how big the world was!


    That Swamp Giant could feel the slight contempt from Mo Xiu, he frowned, "It seems that you are dissatisfied. If that''s the case, I will let you know what the real stomping to death is! "


    With that, he flew to the sky above Mo Xiu, and stomped on Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu did not take out the Abyss Demon Sword or any weapon but ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body instantly.


    After the Profound Yellow Battle Body was opened, the Profound Yellow Energy spread and his strength continued to flow out, and hisbat power instantly skyrocketed sixteen times.


    This wasn''t over yet, seeing the dark shadow above expand, he revolved the Dharma body instantly.


    Before the sole of the Swamp Giant''s foot touched the top of Mo Xiu''s head, a faint light shed suddenly, and something huge and iparable appeared.


    With a "bang", a force mmed him back into the air, and he rolled out frantically.


    When he finally stabilized his figure, he was stunned when he saw the huge over 1000-foot-high golem.


    "You... you... what are you?" He was so shocked that he almost couldn''t even speak.


    Not only this Swamp Giant, but the few humans who thought that Mo Xiu was going to end didn''t expect that Mo Xiu would be so huge in the blink of an eye.


    This was still because the golem was not facing them, if it was facing them, they would be frightened shitless for sure.


    They looked at the huge back of the golem with iparable surprise and suddenly doubted whether Mo Xiu was a member of their Human Race, because as far as they knew, the human couldn''t be so huge.


    Mo Xiu could feel everyone''s surprise and doubt, but he did not exin, but said, "I said, don''t me me for stomping on you to death!"


    As he said, he controlled the golem''s foot that looked like a mountain to lift up and step on the Swamp Giant.


    "Boom..."


    The sound of the sky breaking and the earth cracking resounded, as if the entire space was crushed by this foot.


    Under the sole of the golem''s foot, the Swamp Giant wanted to dodge immediately, but an iparably terrifying aura from nowhere locked his figure instantly, making it very difficult for him to move, let alone withdraw.


    Seeing that the sole of the gigantic foot kept falling, he hurriedly exploded with all his strength to resist the sole of the foot. Unfortunately, his strength was still a lot worse than Mo Xiu.


    "Boom..."


    There was another bang.


    The huge foot mmed the Swamp Giant to the ground, and stomped it down, forming an extremely huge pit in the ground.


    When Mo Xiu controlled the golem to withdraw the foot, only a pool of blood remained in the pit.


    The gloomy light shed, the huge demon statue of one thousand feet high disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared.


    With a "whoosh", he instantly appeared in front of the few humans and shocked those few people.


    By now, everyone already knew how powerful Mo Xiu was.


    The point was that they were now not sure whether Mo Xiu was of the Human Race. Although Mo Xiu looked like a human, he could manifest the form of a monster. So who could say this kind of thing urately?


    Moreover, the method Mo Xiu just used was clearly not a method that the Human Race people should have. In their opinion, how could the Human Race people be so tall? Otherwise, their Human Race would not be born weaker than others.


    Just when they were thinking about it, they suddenly heard Mo Xiu say, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It took quite a while before someone said, "Dare to ask Your Excellency, is Your Excellency really of our Human Race?"


    "Don''t you think I am?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    That person naturally didn''t feel like it, but no matter what, he didn''t dare to say it in front of Mo Xiu, otherwise, who knew what Mo Xiu would think?


    He took a deep breath and replied, "Then, is that some kind of method...?"


    Mo Xiu''s face became cold, and he snorted, "Is I asking you or are you asking me?"


    The implication was that ''don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask''. ''There were some things that you should not know''.


    Feeling the aura on Mo Xiu, the man trembled involuntarily, and hurriedly expressed apologies to Mo Xiu.


    It was not until Mo Xiu raised his hand to stop him that he straightened up and said with a serious face, "It''s true that we escaped here from the Five Elements Continent, but we did a careful investigation before leaving the Five Elements Continent, and we didn''t find anyone following us. We didn''t expect it..."


    Mo Xiu had suspected that these people might have been tracked and was clueless all the way. Otherwise, they shouldn''t be able to draw the Swamp Giant into thest purend of the Human Race in the world of the Five Elements.


    Even now, he didn''t want to hold these people ountable. He just asked, "Why did you want to escape from the Five Elements Continent? What happened to the Five Elements Continent?"


    "The Five Elements Continent..."


    Everyone seemed to think of some bad memories, and their expressions were very ugly for a while. It seemed that what happened on the Five Elements Continent made them still have lingering fears when they thought about it.


    After a long time, the person who spoke just now pleaded, "Your Excellency, if you are really of the Human Race, can you please save our Human Race? Now, our Human Race has reached the point of life and death, if anyone, Your Excellency is the only one who can save our Human Race."


    Mo Xiu frowned, nomittal, "What is going on? You can talk about it in detail first."

 Chapter 329: The Complicated Situation

    Chapter 329: The Complicated Situation


    ording to the descriptions of these humans who had fled from the Five Elements Continent, Mo Xiu finally knew what was going on.


    In the beginning, the Human Emperor led a part of the Human Race to the Five Elements Continent. Although it was really difficult at the beginning,ter as the Human Race multiplied and the number of people increased, they gradually stabilized the situation.


    ording to their findings, the Five Elements Continent was indeed quite special. Those who traveled from the Profound Sky Continent to the Five Elements Continent didn''t feel much.


    However, the humans born in the Five Elements Continent seemed to be born with rtively high qualifications for cultivation. In addition, there were more difficulties to face in the process of cultivation. But after hardships, thebat power tended to be stronger.


    There was no such thing as crossing the catastrophe on the Profound Sky Continent, but in the Five Elements Continent, after the cultivation base broke through to the Transformation Realm, they would begin to cross the tribtion.


    Every time they upgraded a small realm, they must cross the thunder tribtion until they broke through to the Sky Piercing Realm.


    Crossing the tribtion would not make people stronger, but it would eliminate those who were not strong enough, and hack to death those who were not strong enough.


    Therefore, people on the Five Elements Continent were definitely much stronger than the people on the Profound Sky Continent.


    Also, although there were many races on the Five Elements Continent that were not friendly to the Human Race at all, and even those who wanted to eat the Human Race, there were also races that were powerful and willing to maintain friendly rtions with the Human Race, such as the Spirit n, the Snow Tribe, the Forest n...


    The first was the increase in the number of tribes, the second was the increase in high-endbat power, and the next was to actively join forces with foreign tribes.


    With these three developments, even if the Human Race was still discriminated against in the Five Elements Continent, it could still upy arge area near the Endless Sea in the west.


    If people of the Five Elements Continent wanted to go to the Profound Sky Continent, they had to cross the Endless Sea on the west of the Five Elements Continent.


    But people of other races on the Five Elements Continent couldn''t do that because the Human Race had already upied the area near the Endless Sea in the west.


    This had been the case for hundreds of thousands of years, so the Profound Sky Continent had never seen a tribe of other races who crossed from the Five Elements Continent.


    Originally, the Human Race on the Five Elements Continent thought that the situation could be maintained forever, but not long ago, the Origin of the Five Elements was suddenly born, and the major races of the Five Elements Continent went crazy like mad dogs.


    All major races drew masters of their own races from various continents to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements. And even people from other worlds, who nowhere knew where they got the news, unknowingly appeared and joined in the crazy battle.


    Since then, the Five Elements Continent and even the entire Five Elements World had beenpletely chaotic.


    Although hundreds of thousands of years had passed, Human Emperor was still the leader of the Human Race on the Five Elements Continent.


    Apart from Human Emperor, the most prestigious was Saintess Qing Ru of the Sacred Saintess Sect who only traveled from Profound Sky Continent to Five Elements Continent about 10,000 years ago.


    After the Origin of the Five Elements was born, the two consulted each other.


    Although they could also transfer Human Race from the Profound Sky Continent, the Human Race of the Profound Sky Continent was not very strong.


    Hence, let alone whether they were willing to go to the Five Elements Continent to help, even if they went, it would be no different from looking for death.


    They didn''t want anyone to die, so they didn''t send people from the Profound Sky Continent to help.


    But no matter what, it was also the Origin of the Five Elements. They couldn''t just watch others scramble for it and remain indifferent.


    Otherwise, when the Origin of the Five Elements fell into the hands of the nsmen of other races, they were afraid that the Human Race would bepletely finished.


    Therefore, after the Human Emperor and Saintess Qing Ru discussed, they decided to also send a group of masters to form a coalition with those friendly races to join the queue for the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The person leading the team was Saintess Qing Ru, and Human Emperor was responsible for sitting in the territory of the Human Race.


    In the beginning, the various races fought, and there were countless deaths and injuries, but they never heard of any race who got the Origin of the Five Elements, so the Human Race people were just nervous and waiting.


    But not long ago, a piece of bad news suddenly spread to the base camp of the Human Race.


    Those races that had cooperated with the Human Race for hundreds of thousands of years suddenly betrayed, and those humans who went to participate in the robbing of the Origin of the Five Elements suffered heavy injuries and countless deaths. Even Saintess Qing Ru who led the team was missing.


    The real disaster soon came. Several powerful races suddenly joined forces to invade the base camp of the Human Race.


    The Human Race was caught off guard. Coupled with the betrayal of the friendly races, countless people died tragically.


    In the end, even the Human Emperor fell under the siege of the powerful men of all major races.


    At this point, the humans in the Five Elements Continent werepletely dead. Everyone scattered and fled, being hunted and killed by the tribesmen of all major races, and they had be the bereaved dogs.


    Although there were still many people who hoped to find the Saintess Qing Ru and let her find a way to lead the Human Race to stabilize the situation, most people had no hope for the Human Race and Saintess Qing Ru.


    Those who didn''t have hope, either found a ce to hide or waited to die, waiting to be a feast for people of other races. Some of them, in order to survive, even took the initiative to request to be ves of other races or be domestic ''animals'' raised by other races.


    In short, the current Human Race on the Five Elements Continent was basically finished.


    The few people Mo Xiu met had fled from the Five Elements Continent to the Profound Sky Continent under such circumstances, but these people had confirmed that when they set off from the Five Elements Continent, no one except their own team knew.


    But they didn''t think that they were still so careless. They didn''t realize it until they came to the Profound Sky Continent.


    If they hadn''t encountered Mo Xiu, who also happened toe out of the ce where the Human Emperor''s secret vault was, a huge and terrible disaster would really spread.


    Knowing what was happening on the Five Elements Continent, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but breathe out a foul breath.


    Originally, he didn''t n to go to the Five Elements Continent. Anyway, the Five Elements Continent had stabilized the situation, and there would be no people from other racesing to the Profound Sky Continent to cause chaos.


    But now, it seemed that it wouldn''t work if he didn''t go to the Five Elements Continent.


    It was not simply because people from other races on the Five Elements Continent mighte to the Profound Sky Continent to cause chaos, what Mo Xiu eyed the most was the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The Origin of the Five Elements was different from the Dao of Origin, but it was indeed a good thing.


    For the people in the lower realm, that thing was as attractive as Dao of Origin to the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven.


    This was the origin of a world. To control the origin was to control a world.


    If someone could conquer and refine the Origin of the Five Elements, then they could refine the entire Five Elements World and be the master of the Five Elements World.


    When the time came, let alone Mo Xiu, even if the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven came, he was afraid that they couldn''t help that person.


    It stood to reason that every world had an origin, but the important thing was that the origin of most worlds had been taken away and refined.


    It was precisely because of this that the origin that had not been refined was very precious. People from other worlds woulde to Five Elements World topete for the Origin of the Five Elements.


    If the origin of this world had not been born or had been taken away for refining, then Mo Xiu would definitely not care.


    But since the Origin of the Five Elements had not been taken away by others, and it was born just before he entered the Realm of Heaven, then he had to get the Origin of the Five Elements no matter what.


    In contrast, it was not particrly important to help the Human Race get out of the predicament, tide over the crisis, and prevent other races froming to the Profound Sky Continent.


    A thought shed, he opened his mouth and said, "You wait here, don''t run around, I will go back to deal with a few things, and after processing, I will go to the Five Elements Continent with you."


    "Ah?"


    The few refugees didn''t seem to be particrly happy, but rather a little troubled.


    Although they had just asked Mo Xiu to help the Human Race through the crisis, they only hoped that Mo Xiu would take action, they didn''t want to return to the Five Elements Continent.


    After all, the current Five Elements Continent was no different from the asura hell for the Human Race.


    Mo Xiu saw through everyone''s thoughts at a nce, and immediately nced at them, "Why? Unwilling to return to the Five Elements Continent?"


    Feeling the cold eyes of Mo Xiu, everyone was shocked, and they said in unison, "Willing, willing! No matter what, we are also part of the Human Race. Since Your Excellency is willing to help, so naturally, we can''t just stay in the Profound Sky Continent to enjoy the tranquility."


    In fact, Mo Xiu didn''t need the help of these guys at all.


    Although his current cultivation base had only arrived at the peak of the Transformation Realm, hisbat power was not weaker than those of those super masters in the Void Shattering Realm at all.


    Furthermore, it should take a long time to travel from the Profound Sky Continent to the Five Elements Continent.


    Hence, during this period of time, his cultivation level would definitely be improved. By then, he would only be stronger than any Void Shattering Realm cultivators.


    With such a powerfulbat power, he could grab the Origin of the Five Elements by himself, and he didn''t need anyone''s help at all.


    However, these people came from the Five Elements Continent, and their power was much stronger than most people in the Profound Sky Continent.


    He couldn''t let these people stay in the Profound Sky Continent to disrupt the bnce, so when he left the Profound Sky Continent, he wanted to bring these people back to the Five Elements Continent.


    Of course, he would not exin the specific reason to these people. After receiving the responses from these people, he raised his hand to tear the space and directly returned to the Evesting Sword Sect.


    When Mo Xiu transformed into a 1,000-foot giant and trampled the Swamp Giant to death, everyone knew that Mo Xiu was very powerful.


    Now seeing Mo Xiu easily tear the space and leave, everyone''s understanding towards Mo Xiu''s strength had be even clearer.


    Tear space, this was something that could only be done by a Void Shattering Realm cultivator!


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s way of being so proficient when he tore the space, it was very obvious that he had torn space numerous times.


    In addition, when Mo Xiu tore space with ease and effortless appearance, they could see that Mo Xiu was very likely to be an apex powerhouse in the Void Shattering Realm.


    Although they didn''t know why the Profound Sky Continent had such a strong man, this was a good thing, and it also meant that when they returned to the Five Elements Continent, they might suffer less.


    But when thinking of this, everyone suddenly wondered whether they should be sad or happy.

 Chapter 330: Heading to the Five Elements Continent

    Chapter 330: Heading to the Five Elements Continent


    Originally, Mo Xiu was not in a hurry, but now that this matter came up, Mo Xiu simply tore the space back to the Evesting Sword.


    When Mo Xiu returned to the Evesting Sword Sect, Cao Tianfang was discussing with the sects who had previously surrendered to Mo Xiu on how to destroy the Holy Verity Sect.


    They had received the news that Evesting Martial Sect was destroyed by Mo Xiu. Without Evesting Martial Sect arbitrarily blocking them, destroying the Holy Verity Sect shouldn''t be a problem.


    Moreover, when the Evesting Sword Sect was attackedst time, all the members of the Holy Verity Sect almost popped out, and those who were still at the Holy Verity Sect were no longer a concern.


    Presumably the people of the Holy Verity Sect also knew that the Evesting Sword Sect would find time to attack, and they were already panicked.


    In that case, it was not too much to say that the Holy Verity Sect was very vulnerable now.


    In fact, in the beginning, it was Mo Xiu who was provoked by Holy Verity Sect first, and then there was the scene of Mo Xiu killing all directions.


    If there was no matter of the Origin of the Five Elements, perhaps Mo Xiu would exert a little bit of effort when destroying the Holy Verity Sect, but now, he had no intention of paying attention to the Holy Verity Sect.


    Just hand it over to the Evesting Sword Sect, presumably the people of Evesting Sword Sect could solve the Holy Verity Sect easily.


    He did not go to the meeting, but went straight back to Wonder Sword Peak and entered the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Mo Ruyi and others, as well as Gongsun Zhi and others, were all cultivating in the fifth floor, but Yuan Rou was on the first floor. After all, Yuan Rou was only a treasure spirit, and there was no such thing as cultivation when it came to her.


    After Mo Xiu found Yuan Rou, she asked Yuan Rou to call out Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, and Su Qianqian.


    After the three of them came down, he took out the three fruits he found in the Human Emperor''s secret vault.


    Great Lunar Divine Fruit was definitely for Mo Ruyi to use, and Mo Ruyi was also very suitable for taking Great Lunar Divine Fruit. This was something that had long been determined.


    As for Yan Ran and Su Qianqian, Mo Xiu didn''t really know whether they met the conditions for using the divine fruit, so he could only check it out first.


    But the final result showed that these two people were quite lucky.


    Hence, the Deste Sky Divine Fruit was given to Su Qianqian, and the Green Wood Divine Fruit was given to Yan Ran.


    After handing the divine fruits to the three people, Mo Xiu let the three of them eat them on the spot and he also helped them transform their veins to Divine Veins.


    When the three of them sessfully transformed the Spiritual Veins into the Divine Veins, he let the three of them return to the fifth floor to continue cultivating.


    After dealing with important matters, he called Yuan Rou over and told Yuan Rou that he was going to the Five Elements Continent to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Yuan Rou came from Realm of Heaven just like Mo Xiu, so she didn''t worry that Mo Xiu would not be able to grab the Origin of the Five Elements. She just asked, "Don''t you take away the scripture pavilion directly?"


    After all, the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion was transformed from the Grand Sky Pagoda, and the Grand Sky Pagoda was Mo Xiu''s private property, not the property of the Evesting Sword Sect.


    Of course, Mo Xiu could take away the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion directly, but this might cause unnecessary trouble.


    He shook his head slightly, "The Five Elements Continent is not very far from the Profound Sky Continent. It should not take much time to go there. The Origin of the Five Elements Continent has already been born, and it takes at least a year to refine it. I can get things done in a year at most, and I wille back after I get it done."


    Yuan Rou just asked casually. She nodded and asked, "Do you need to tell others?"


    "If Gongsun Zhi and the others ask, tell them, but tell them not to go to the Five Elements Continent to find me. This is my order. As for the others, don''t say where I went, just say that I have gone to attend an important matter. I''ll be back in a few months, that''s enough," Mo Xiu replied.


    Yuan Rou nodded and said nothing more.


    After leaving the scripture pavilion, Mo Xiu once again tore through space and went to the ce where the refugees from the Five Elements Continent were located.


    The few refugees thought they would have to wait for Mo Xiu for a long time, but they never expected Mo Xiu toe back so soon.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, leading everyone to fly towards the Endless Sea to the east.


    After entering the Endless Sea, he took out all nine Divine rank treasures.


    The few people who were apanying him were taken aback. Before they could say anything, they saw Mo Xiu raising his hand to cast a few seals. The nine treasures immediately rose into the sky and flew in different directions.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a rumbling sound, a light curtain appeared, and invisible barriers gradually formed, isting the Profound Sky Continent from the Endless Sea, and finally disappeared in the Endless Sea.


    "Senior, you are...?" The entourage couldn''t help asking.


    Now, they had regarded Mo Xiu as a strong expert. Although they didn''t know why there was a strong such expert in the Profound Sky Continent, calling him "Your Excellency" was not very suitable.


    The term "senior" was more suitable, even though Mo Xiu''s age was not as old as theirs.


    Until now, Mo Xiu didn''t conceal it.


    He nced at the crowd and said lightly, "People from the Profound Sky Continent are not the opponents of those tribes. I need to use the nine Divine rank treasures to iste them from the Endless Sea. In this way, even if those people of the Five Elements Continent know that there is a ce like the Profound Sky Continent, they can''t find the Profound Sky Continent."


    These few people apanied Saintess Qing Ru to the Five Elements Continent about 10,000 years ago.


    Naturally, they knew that there were nine Divine rank treasures in the Profound Sky Continent, but it was the first time they heard they could still be used in this way.


    If they knew this, it would be enough for the Human Race to iste the Profound Sky Continent from the Endless Sea directly with these treasures. Would they still need to go to the Five Elements Continent under the leadership of the Human Emperor to fight against the people of all major races?


    Mo Xiu could guess everyone''s thoughts, and he shook his head slightly, "These treasures can only temporarily iste the Profound Sky Continent from the Endless Sea. No matter what, the Profound Sky Continent is also part of the Five Elements World. Hence, as long as someone gets the Origin of the Five Elements, this degree of istion will lose its effectiveness. Unless the Profound Sky Continent is moved out of the Five Elements World, the Human Race will be at the mercy of others."


    "Moving the Profound Sky Continent out of the Five Elements World?"


    Everyone was stunned, "Is this kind of thing possible?"


    "Of course, it is possible," Mo Xiu nodded but did not exin.


    At first nce, this was indeed impossible. In fact, as long as Mo Xiu''s cultivation reached the Void Shattering Realm, it was not difficult to move the Profound Sky Continent out of the Five Elements World.


    The crux of the problem was that even if the Profound Sky Continent was moved out of the world of the Five Elements, there might not be room for the people of the Profound Sky Continent to survive in other worlds.


    Moreover, the premise of moving out of the Five Elements Continent was that people of other races obtained the Origin of the Five Elements and refined the Five Elements World.


    It would take at least a year to obtain the Origin of the Five Elements and it would take even longer to refine the Five Elements World.


    Maybe some people didn''t know how to use the Origin of the Five Elements to refine the Five Elements World even if they got the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Therefore, it was almost impossible for this kind of thing to happen, and it was even more unlikely that this kind of thing would happen since Mo Xiu had already decided to join the fun.


    After isting the Profound Sky Continent, Mo Xiu and the few people apanying him kept flying towards the east.


    After flying for about ten days, they had not yet been able to enter the Five Elements Continent, but an uninhabited ind appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "How long will it take to fly to the Five Elements Continent?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it took a long time before someone replied, "It may be more than a month."


    If it was Mo Xiu alone, it would definitely not take a month. It was estimated that another ten days would be enough.


    However, Mo Xiu was alone. The speed of these people was seriously unable to keep up with Mo Xiu. More than a month was still an understatement, and there was a possibility of continuing to fly for more than two months.


    Fortunately, there were no sea monsters or sea demons in the Endless Sea, otherwise, it would take more time.


    Although Mo Xiu wasn''t particrly anxious to go to the Five Elements Continent, he still had to fly for more than a month, which was still a bit too much for him.


    After thinking about it, he pointed to the desert ind in front of him, "Go to that ind and rest for a while."


    In actuality, no matter Mo Xiu or those who followed Mo Xiu to the Five Elements Continent, they didn''t need to rest at all.


    Mo Xiu''s real idea was to go to the desert ind and find a ce to break into the Sky Piercing Realm.


    After all, when Mo Xiu was flying, he was also polishing the foundation and stabilizing the realm.


    Now, it was almost ten days after he left the Profound Sky Continent, so the foundation was naturally strong.


    After falling on the desert ind, he directly found a ce to sit down cross-legged, ran Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and began to break through.


    Arge amount of Spiritual Energy converged from all directions, the invisible True Energy in his body boiled, and a door seemed to be revealed in an unknown ce.


    Under the guidance of Mo Xiu, True Energy twisted into a single wave andunched an impact towards the door.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, the door was cracked open and then disappeared.


    The True Energy rushed straight up and entered Mo Xiu''s brain, making his brain seem to be clearer, and his eyes and ears seemed to be clearer.


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew that all of this was an illusion, an illusion brought to people after breaking through to the Sky Piercing Realm.


    In any case, it was true that Mo Xiu''s cultivation reached the Early-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm.


    He stopped cultivating, got up from the ground, raised his hand to the sky, and tore it sharply.


    "Crack, crack..."


    A huge space crack appeared.


    Before those few people could react, Mo Xiu rolled his hands and swept everyone away, entered the cracks in the space, and disappeared.


    When the group of people got out of the cracks in the space, they were already in the Five Elements Continent.


    "Senior"


    Several people were about to ask something, but they were interrupted by Mo Xiu raising his hand.


    At this time, voices rang:


    "Human Race! It''s the humans of the Human Race!"


    "Hehe, these humans have such bad eyes, they even dare toe back!"


    "A lot of Human Race people, a lot of meat, I finally no longer have to eat grass."


    "Very good, the foods delivered themselves to my door, what a smart bunch of foods!"

 Chapter 331: Insult the Human Race? Die!

    Chapter 331: Insult the Human Race? Die!


    [Volume Four  the Five Elements World]


    Ghost n, Demon n, Dark Ring Tribe, Swamp Giant n, Orc Tribe, there were a total of five races, and some humans, but those humans looked very messy at this time. Men and women lying on the ground like dogs, their clothes were dirty and tattered, and some of them didn''t even have any clothes.


    There was a pile of bones on the side. At first nce, it was the bones of humans. They were already eaten, leaving only a pile of bones.


    Seeing this, the few people who followed Mo Xiu back to the Five Elements Continent were immediately angry, and even their eyes became red.


    Mo Xiu seemed very calm.


    Regardless of the Human Race or other races, as long as there was such a small amount of human form, they were collectively referred to as "human", but the true human was a thorough human form, and other races only had such a small human form.


    That said, different races were different races after all.


    There were irreconcble contradictions between races and races.


    Some races ate humans and raised humans, just like humans eat beast meat and raise domestic animals. It seemed natural and proper to their respective races and there was nothing wrong with that.


    Mo Xiu had seen this kind of thing a lot, although he still couldn''t adapt, he also didn''t feel angry because of it.


    He took the few people who followed him and fell on the ground, then raised his hand and took out the Abyss Demon Sword. With a light wave, several sword energies dashed out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    After a few soft sounds, the shackles on the necks of the enved humans immediately shattered.


    But even if the restraints on those people had been removed, those people had no intention of fleeing for their lives, and they did not stand up to resist, still bowing their heads, lying on the ground like a dog, looking like they had been domesticated to be submissive.


    "You... what are you doing? Why don''t you run for your life?"


    The few humans around Mo Xiu couldn''t stand it anymore, and someone immediately said aloud.


    The few humans lying on the ground did not react at all as if they hadn''t heard the words of the few humans beside Mo Xiu.


    A few even moved closer to the "master" beside them, and licked the feet of the "master" with their tongues, looking like they were loyal and would not betray their master.


    It was just that this behavior was rejected by their "master" and kicked away as if it was not a living intelligent being, but a piece of stone.


    Such scenes made the few people beside Mo Xiu gritted their teeth.


    Suddenly, they heard Mo Xiu say, "They have already lost their qualifications as Human Race members. Later, when you see Human Race members who are raised as livestock, they will be killed directly as traitors. There is no need to try to save them. Do you understand?"


    "..."


    The few people beside Mo Xiu fell silent for a while.


    In fact, Mo Xiu didn''t need to help those people to untie the shackles at all, and he had already anticipated what would happen after helping those few people to untie the shackles.


    The main reason for doing this was to let the people around him take a look, let these people know that the enved and nurtured humans had been out of help, so as not to have trouble afterward.


    He didn''t need the response of the Human Race people around him much.


    After speaking, between the waves of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, another sword energy struck the enved Human Race people.


    "Puff, puff"


    Those few humans didn''t even have the chance to scream, and they were immediately beheaded by the sword energy.


    During the whole process, the people of those five races watched indifferently. It seemed that what Mo Xiu killed was not the Human Race people they raised, but just a few wild beasts that had nothing to do with them.


    It wasn''t until all the enved humans were beheaded that there was a burst of apuse.


    "Interesting, interesting, you humans actually like to kill each other. No wonder your Human Race is always weak and can only be bullied," a Dark Ring tribesman said.


    The Dark Ring Tribe, iming to have the blood of the Dark Ring Dharma Emperor who pioneered the world, an adult Dark Ring tribesman was at least 100 feet tall, and even a newly born Dark Ring tribesman was at least 10 feet tall.


    This tribe was so powerful that they liked to use the axe as their weapon, as if only then were they qualified to be the descendants of Dark Ring Dharma Emperor.


    Even in the Realm of Heaven, there were legends of Dark Ring Dharma Emperor, but no one knew whether there was such a character as Dark Ring Dharma Emperor.


    The only thing Mo Xiu knew was that what Dark Ring Dharma Emperor bloodline was simply nonsense.


    The world where he rose up in his previous life also had the Dark Ring Tribe. He once killed several Dark Ring tribesmen and drew their blood for research.


    As a result, he found that although there was indeed a powerful force in their bloodline, the power was limited.


    It was possible that the ancestor of the Dark Ring Tribe was indeed a powerful being in the Original Beginning Era, but it was definitely not the Dark Ring Dharma Emperor.


    There were a total of eight Dark Ring tribesmen present, and the one speaking was the highest among the Dark Ring tribesmen.


    Afterughing at the Human Race, he raised his hand and grabbed the body of a beheaded Human Race member.


    Heughed and said, "Do you know why we let you kill and remain indifferent? Because we are tired of having fun. Even if you don''t kill these few people here, we will kill them and eat them."


    After speaking, he opened his mouth and swallowed the body of the human in his hand.


    However, soon, a "shizz" sounded, and that human body was turned into nothingness every inch.


    "Huh?"


    The Dark Ring tribesman was shocked, and quickly looked at the corpses of several other humans who had died, and found that the bodies of those individuals had also be nothingness inch by inch.


    "You... you are humiliating us!" The Dark Ring tribesman suddenly became angry.


    "I am humiliating you?" Mo Xiu said, "It is clear that you are humiliating our Human Race."


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The Dark Ring tribesman snorted coldly, raised his big hand, and mmed at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body instantly, and hisbat power skyrocketed sixteen times. He immediately rushed towards the Dark Ring tribesman with the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Dare to insult the Human Race? Die!" No matter what, Mo Xiu was also a human, at least for now. Hence, he wouldn''t allow the other party to insult him and the Human Race at all.


    After a loud shout, the sword light shed, and a "poof" was heard.


    The Dark Ring tribesman was directly divided into two, and fell to the ground with a face full of unwillingness, and then under the raging Destruction Sword Intent, his huge body was turned into nothingness inch by inch.


    No matter the other Dark Ring tribesmen present, or the tribesmen of other races, they were a little surprised to see this scene.


    "This human..."


    "It seems to have some strength; it seems that it is still a big fish."


    "Hehe, the Human Emperor of the Human Race just died in our hands, and yet another human from the Human Race who is not weak has emerged, which is interesting."


    "He is a little strong, but the few people who came with him are all rubbish. With so many powerful people of our five major races, I am afraid that he can''t deal with us, right?"


    ...


    They were undoubtedly surprised, but whether the Dark Ring tribesman or the other four races, they didn''t take Mo Xiu to heart.


    Leaving aside the Swamp Giant n, the other races were not so simple.


    Not to mention that the ghosts were inherently strong, and they could still cultivate like the humans, though they cultivated the ghost path technique.


    The Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts that Mo Xiu encountered cultivated the ghost path technique, but the ghost path technique practiced by these ghost tribesmen was different from the Green Mountain''s Four Ghosts''.


    The Hundred Ghosts Avenue Art was used by the Ghost Emperor of the Underworld to practice for the prey, and the ghost path technique of the Ghost n was inherited from the ancestors of the Ghost n since the immemorial time.


    It was a technique that could truly make the Ghost n members stronger.


    Therefore, those ghosts were not as tall as the Dark Ring tribesman, but their strength was not weaker than the Dark Ring n and the Swamp Giant n.


    As for the Demon n and the Orc Tribe, these were two very simr races.


    The people of both races had great strength. The difference was that the Orc Tribe was half human and half beast, while the Demon n was usually in human form. When fighting, they could fight with a human form or with a demon form.


    Compared with the five races, humans seemed to have no advantage. In addition, only Mo Xiu among the humans present could still fight. It was no wonder that they didn''t take Mo Xiu to heart.


    Mo Xiu could naturally hear what the members of these five major races said, but he did not argue with them.


    Anyway, they were dying, and there was no point in arguing with them.


    He snorted coldly, disyed the Empyrean Demon Body, the gloomy light shed, and a huge demon image of 1,000 feet high appeared.


    "Huh?"


    Those monsters were all taken aback by the sudden appearance of the 1,000-foot-high golem.


    The people of the five major races quickly stepped back and looked up at the huge golem that was nearly ten times higher than them, with shocked eyes in their eyes.


    "This... Is this the human earlier?"


    After linking the high golem with Mo Xiu, the people of the five major races were so stunned that they almost couldn''t even speakpletely.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but raised the foot of the golem, and stepped down against the people of the five major races.


    To ordinary Human Race people, the 100-foot-tall body of people of other races was just like a giant, but to the 1,000-foot-tall golem, the people of these five races were not far apart, even if they were not ants.


    With a "boom", the monstrous foot fell, and countless people of the five major races were trampled to death.


    Those who weren''t trampled to death looked at the huge demon statue at a height of one thousand feet high and became scared.


    They didn''t even care about the few people who came to the Five Elements Continent with Mo Xiu, they screamed and fled in embarrassment.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not give the people of these five races a chance to escape.


    He controlled the huge foot and stepped on them from time to time, and asionally controlled the big hand of the golem to wave the Abyss Demon Sword, which would kill those escapees.


    "..."


    Seeing this shocking scene, the few people who followed Mo Xiu to the Five Elements Continent suddenly boiled with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 332: Regaining the Territory

    Chapter 332: Regaining the Territory


    "Stop! Stop!"


    A Demon n member suddenly yelled at Mo Xiu, "Strong man of the Human Race, we admit that you are strong and that we are not your opponents, so don''t kill us."


    When Mo Xiu heard this, he was a little speechless, "Do you think I need you to recognize my strength? And do you think I will stop just because of your brainless reason?"


    He did not stop, while responding, he controlled the golem to continue killing.


    The Demon n member suddenly became anxious and quickly said, "One of our Demon n''s top ten powerhouses is stationed nearby with our Demon n''s millions of troops. If you don''t stop now, you will be at your own risk!"


    "That''s right, the army of our Orc n is also nearby!"


    "If you stop now, I can let you leave secretly, otherwise, our Dark Ring Tribe army will chase you to the end of the world."


    "No matter how strong you are, you are alone, can you be stronger than the millions of armies of our five major races?"


    "You should stop now. The army of our Swamp Giant n wille over soon, and don''t even want to run at that time!"


    People of the other four races echoed.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know if there were a really big army of various races stationed nearby, but even if there were millions of army stationed there, he would not take it to heart, he would dare to kill as long as they dared toe!


    He snorted, did not respond, and continued to kill.


    If they were of Human Race, Mo Xiu might have to prevent them from using the Transference Talisman or tearing space to escape, but none of the five races present knew how to use talismans or how to tear space flees.


    Since that was the case, he didn''t need to guard at all, he only needed to kill, killing ceaselessly!


    Originally, there were only forty or fifty people, but within a short period of time, they were killed by Mo Xiu without leaving a piece of armor.


    A gloomy light shed, the high golem vanished, and Mo Xiu''s figure came into being.


    He looked at the Human Race people and asked, "Is this area of our Human Race''s territory before?"


    "That''s right, senior. It is the territory of our Human Race, but now it has been upied by people of the five major races, it is probably true that there is arge army stationed nearby."


    A person said, and asked, "Senior, what shall we do now? Shall we escape?"


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "Since it is the territory of the Human Race, then take this territory back. We don''t have to wait for them to find us, let''s just find them and kill them."


    "But... their army has at least a few million people, so let''s..." several people looked at each other.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care and said indifferently, "So what if there are millions of them? Since I make a move, I dare to make them disappear!"


    As he said, he nced at everyone, "You stay here and find a ce to hide, I will clean up all the foreign races around here, and after regaining our territory, I wille to you again."


    "Ah!?"


    No one thought that Mo Xiu would really want to go alone.


    Under the current circumstances, with Mo Xiu and them, all of them would not be able to clean up the nearby foreign tribesmen, let alone Mo Xiu alone?


    No matter how strong his own power was, there was a limit, right? Could he really wipe out all foreign tribesmen?


    It was a good thing for Mo Xiu to have confidence, but they were even more afraid that Mo Xiu did not know the strength of foreign tribesmen and was blindly confident.


    In today''s situation, Mo Xiu was already the only person in the Human Race who could turn the tide. They didn''t want Mo Xiu to have an ident.


    Thinking of this, someone quickly said to Mo Xiu, "Senior, don''t be impulsive. The few you killed just now are just small fish and shrimps from the five major races. Their strong ones may not be much weaker than you, and they still have millions of troops, you may not be able to win them when you go. Let''s find a ce to hide first and consider the long-term n."


    "Yes, that''s right. Even if you really want to go, bring us with you anyway, although our strength is not very good, at the critical moment, if we fight with all of our lives, it will surely let senior get away smoothly," one person said sincerely.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect that most of these people to be so afraid of death. To be honest, even if these people followed him, they couldn''t help much.


    As for desperately helping him get out at the critical moment?


    Would he really need to get out?


    In his previous life, he had also encountered the top powerhouses of the Ghost n, Demon n, Dark Ring Tribe, Swamp Giant n, or Orc Tribe. No matter how strong the people of these five races were, their strength was still limited.


    Not to mention that the people of these five major races couldn''t hurt him at all, even if there was a way to hurt him, it was absolutely impossible to kill him and force him to flee.


    This was not blind arrogance, but pure self-confidence.


    These people didn''t know his true strength, so he didn''t exin it at all. Instead, he engraved a concealing technique in their Sea of Consciousness.


    "If you want to follow along, practice the concealing technique to conceal your figure. By then, I won''t have time to care about you."


    As Mo Xiu said, his powerful Divine Consciousness stretched out, and after finding the camps of the five major races, he dashed and flew away.


    ...


    The ces where the Human Races lived would often develop into cities and towns. There indeed were a few races other than the Human Races that would build towns, but most races and tribes didn''t even have a ce to live. They usually lived on the ground, so let alone build towns.


    On the one hand, they didn''t think so much, on the other hand, they didn''t have the talent and ability to build a city or town.


    People of several races had tried it deliberately. But their houses were too crooked and unstable. Therefore, while they looked down on the Human Race, they still asionally admired the talents of the Human Race in construction.


    Florid Star City, one of the cities in the Five Elements Continent, was also one of the earliest cities built by the Human Race after they came to the Five Elements Continent.


    Today, the territories of the Human Race hadpletely fallen, and Florid Star City was also upied by the five major races.


    The five major races'' millions of armies were stationed in Florid Star City.


    In fact, in the battle where the major races invaded the Human Race''s territory, Florid Star City had already been beaten in a disastrous manner.


    While the armies of the five major races were stationed in Florid Star City, they also enved the people of the Human Race and forced them to buildrger towns for them.


    Those humans who were enved by the army of the five major races weren''t treated like dogs, but they were not much better. They would still be eaten at every turn, and they would die at every turn.


    The people of the five major races Mo Xiu met before were not members of the five major races'' armies at all. They said that Mo Xiu shouldn''t kill them, otherwise, there would be arge army looking for Mo Xiu, which was actually purely nonsense.


    As for why the individuals of the five major races appeared in the previous ce, Mo Xiu didn''t know. It was estimated that they were responsible for hunting and killing the people of the Human Race. After all, it was impossible for all of them to stay in the army.


    As soon as Mo Xiu entered Florid Star City, he was discovered by people of the five major races.


    Seeing a human who dared to break into Florid Star City in an open manner, the people of the five major races were very surprised.


    "This human is so bold!"


    "Florid Star City is already ours, you''reing here to die!"


    "Huh! Why does this guy have the bloody smell of our Demon n?"


    "He killed our Demon n members!"


    "More than that, people from the Dark Ring Tribe, the Ghost n, the Swamp Giant n, and the Orc Tribe were also killed by him!"


    After discovering that Mo Xiu was carrying the lives of the people of the five major races, the army of the five major races stationed in Florid Star City all boiled.


    They had always been the only ones who hunted and killed humans, but now, this human dared to hunt down their five major races, it was simply a serious challenge to them.


    Now that he not only killed their people but also rushed into Florid Star City, which was no different from not putting them in his eyes.


    "Kill! Kill that human! Let that human know how good we are!"


    An orcmander with a grizzly bear head yelled and rushed towards Mo Xiu with a group of orc soldiers.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people. He directly used the Profound Yellow Battle Body to explode sixteen times thebat power, and then switched on the Empyrean Demon Body.


    With the sh of a gloomy, a huge golem with a height of one thousand feet took shape.


    "Roar"


    A deep and loud roar spread from far away. Before the group of orc soldiers could react, the giant foot of the golem fell down, like a huge supreme mountain falling from the sky, mming them down to death suddenly.


    "Wh... what the hell is that? How did this human suddenly be so huge?"


    No one sympathized with the orc soldiers who were trampled to death, they were just shocked by Mo Xiu''s method that even they felt a little scary.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t respond. He controlled the golem to punch and kick, the buildings in Florid Star City copsed one after another, and countless people from the five major races were trampled to death one after another.


    "What happened?"


    The generals of the five major races emerged one after another.


    After seeing the 1,000-foot-tall golem, the generals swallowed involuntarily.


    "It''s a human! That thing was manifested by a human!" A soldier who had witnessed the whole process replied.


    When the generals of the five major races heard this, their faces immediately became serious.


    Although Florid Star City was now upied by people of the five major races, it was the territory of the Human Race before.


    This human dared toe to the Florid Star City alone and possessed such terrifying means.


    Obviously, he was a difficult opponent, perhaps even more difficult than the Human Emperor who was besieged to death.


    "Everyone should go up together, try your best to get rid of this human!" The five generals gave orders one after another.


    If it was a general of the Human Race, perhaps some tactics would be developed beforeunching the attack, but the army and generals of these five races had no such intention the slightest.


    If there was an enemy, just rush over; as long as they tried their best, it would soon be over, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    While directing the soldiers to charge, the generals of the five major races did not just stand by and watch the battle. They burst out with all their strength and joined the battle.

 Chapter 333: Ten Times the Original Territory

    Chapter 333: Ten Times the Original Territory


    "Roar..."


    The demon general manifested a demon shape, actually a big demonic tiger with a height of more than 300 feet.


    With this tall monster body alone, it was no wonder that he could be one of the ten strongest demons in the Demon n.


    The generals of the other major races were unwilling to show weakness, and after bursting out with all their strength, their bodies continued to rise, and they actually also rose to 200 or 300 feet.


    It was a pity that it didn''t matter whether they were more than 200 or 300 feet, they were still far from enough to see in front of the 1,000 feet high golem.


    With a thought from Mo Xiu, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in the giant palm of the golem. After zooming in to a certain extent, the golem swept the sword towards the generals of the five major races.


    "Bang..."


    "Crack, crack..."


    Space was torn apart by the Abyss Demon Sword.


    The generals of the five major races were still full of confidence until they saw the huge Abyss Demon Sword sweeping over, locking their bodies firmly, making them a little immobile for a while.


    "So... so strong!"


    The five teamed up and broke out with all their strength, but they still couldn''t suppress the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Seeing the Abyss Demon Sword advancing little by little, the soldiers of the five major races did not watch from the sidelines, and rushed toward the Abyss Demon Sword fiercely, seemingly intending to use their bodies to block the terrifying offensive of the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of the explosion continued, and a group of people from the five major races rushed towards the Abyss Demon Sword, but soon one after another people of the five major races flew out, and they were still in midair, they disappeared into nothingness.


    In just a moment, no one knew how many members of the five major races were killed under the Abyss Demon Sword.


    However, the generals of the five major races saved their lives. They sessfully broke free from the space blockade and escaped from the terrifying pressure of the Abyss Demon Sword.


    "Hu..."


    After feeling Mo Xiu''s terrifying strength, the generals of the five major races involuntarily took a breath.


    This was simply not the strength that a human should have. They were afraid that even the strongest expert of the Roc n was also nothing more than this.


    When they besieged the Human Emperor, they felt that the Human Emperor''s strength was also very powerful, but the Human Emperor''s strength had a limit. Hence, it made them feel that he was strong, and did not bring them fear, but now Mo Xiu...


    They really felt the fear, the fear they had never felt before when fighting against the Human Emperor.


    The human they were facing now was probably many times stronger than the Human Emperor who was besieged to death by them.


    This was because Mo Xiu didn''t use the Devil Sword Intent. If he used the Devil Sword Intent, Mo Xiu was afraid that these generals would be even more scared.


    In fact, it was not just the people of the five major races who were shocked by Mo Xiu''s terrifying power. The few humans who had been hiding nearby to watch the battle were equally shocked at this moment.


    The millions of coalition forces of the five major races couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu the slightest. Thousands of members from the five major races were wiped out with a single sword alone. Even the generals of the five major races almost died under the sword of Mo Xiu.


    He he was just indescribably powerful.


    So powerful that they couldn''t help but suspect that it was not actually the means of the humans, but the means of the heavenly immortals and demons.


    Before, they thought that when Mo Xiu couldn''t support it, they would desperately rush to rescue Mo Xiu. Now, it seemed that they were too naive and might not have a chance to make a move at all.


    After feeling Mo Xiu''s terrifying power, the generals of the five major races did not leave the game personally. Instead, they ordered their soldiers to charge, while retreating to a distance, and immediately sent a team to bring the enved humans.


    "The guy from the Human Race listen, your people are in our hands. If you don''t want them to be ughtered by us, it''s best not to act rashly!" The demon general shouted loudly at Mo Xiu.


    Having said that, he directly ordered his soldiers to raise their butcher knives towards that group of humans.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood spattered, and countless heads fell on the ground.


    This seemed to have been deliberately killed for Mo Xiu, and the purpose was to let Mo Xiu see their determination.


    Just after killing this group of people, another group of humans was immediately brought over.


    But this time, the ughter did not go on immediately, but the bright butcher knife was ced on the necks of the individual human, waiting for Mo Xiu to respond.


    "Too despicable!"


    The few humans who hid in the dark and watched gritted their teeth.


    Fortunately, they still maintained their rationality, knowing that they couldn''t show up to save people. Otherwise, they might die under the siege of millions of troops and might even harm Mo Xiu.


    In fact, it was impossible to harm Mo Xiu. Although Mo Xiu could see scenes of the demon general ordering people to ughter the humans, he did not take it seriously.


    Maybe the humans here were not as unbearable as the previous humans, maybe these humans still retained their dignity, but so what?


    Mo Xiu was once the Evesting Demon King, he didn''t care about a few lives, not to mention the lives that were not dead in his hands.


    They wanted him to stop killing just for the lives of these humans?


    Impossible! This would only make him even more unscrupulous in killing people of the five major races.


    He replied coldly, "It''s useless! I don''t care how many humans will die. If you get out of the territory of the Human Race now, maybe you can save your lives, if not, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    When the demon general saw this, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He then ordered people to continue to ughter the enved humans, but from beginning to end, they never saw Mo Xiu waver.


    It could be seen that no matter how much ughter, it would not help the situation.


    Every time the golem swung the sword in his hand, thousands of members of the five major races would die like dogs.


    If this trend continued, they were afraid that the five major races and millions of armies were nothing more than pork waiting for the golem to wield the sword down and chop them into minced meat.


    The enved humans could no longer be regarded as humans. If they looked at it this way, it was not the humans who were ughtered. The people of their five major races were the ones who were really ughtered.


    After understanding this, the generals of the five major races turned pale.


    Seeing the gradual decrease in the number of troops, the generals of the five major races quickly issued an order, "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Rather than continue to consume it so much and die in vain, it was better to retreat first, and when there was a way to solve Mo Xiu, they could bring some people back and kill him.


    It was not only the humans who understood this truth but the people of their five major races also clearly understood this truth.


    Although Mo Xiu said that if these people got out of the territory of the Human Race, they might still be able to save their lives, he would actually not let these guys leave easily.


    He wielded the Abyssal Demon Sword and hunted all the way.


    Until the few humans who were hiding in the dark appeared to tell him that the army of the five major races had indeed left the territory of the Human Race did he stop killing.


    By the time he stopped, because the people of the five major races who escaped faster were nowhere to be seen, in the range of Mo Xiu''s sight, no one of the five major races could be seen.


    If he continued to chase and kill, let alone whether he could chase and kill them, it would take a lot of time, and he didn''t want to waste time on that.


    The gloomy light shed, the 1,000-foot-tall golem faded, and Mo Xiu''s figure materialized.


    He found all the humans, took them back to Florid Star City, and then said, "Do you have the map of the Five Elements Continent? If not, draw a picture for me, circle the human''s original territory, and mark the location of the Florid Star City by the way."


    Naturally, there was no shortage of maps. Although it was impossible for everyone to have it, there were so many people who could find a map.


    However, it was only the map of the Five Elements Continent, which did not indicate where the human''s territory was, nor did it indicate where Florid Star City was.


    The person who took out the map took out a brush, first made a mark on the approximate location of Florid Star City, then thought for a while, and circled the approximate territory of the Human Race on the map.


    Everyone didn''t think much at first until they saw the site circled by that person, all of them looked a little weird.


    It was not because the circled site was too small, but too big, almost twice the size of the original Human Race''s site.


    Everyone was a cultivator, no one had such a bad memory, so there was only one possibility  this person was deliberate.


    Think about it, they had already seen Mo Xiu''s terrifying power. With such a powerful person, what else was the Human Race afraid of? If they didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to circle a little more, should they continue to shrink back like before instead?


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t know how big the Human Race''s territory was, he could see that the person who took out the map had drawn it bigger.


    His face suddenly became ugly, and he said coldly, "I asked you to circle the original territory of the Human Race, and did not let you deceive me."


    The man was shocked, and after a rush, he quickly said, "Senior, forgive me! Senior, please forgive me! I... I didn''t mean to deceive senior at all!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "You do what I tell you to do. Don''t act clever in front of me. Obediently circle out the original territory of the Human Race. Only I have the final say on how big the Human Race''s territory will be in the future."


    "Yes, yes," the man replied anxiously, and quickly circled the original spot of the Human Race.


    Mo Xiu wasn''t angry, but he didn''t want anyone to y tricks in front of him, even if it was a trick he could see through at a nce.


    He nced at the real territory of the Human Race, then snatched the brush from that person''s hand and drew a circle on the map again.


    "From now on, this area will be the real territory of Human Race," as he said, he dropped his brush and walked away.


    Several humans looked at the circle on the map and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Originally, they thought that Mo Xiu just wanted to take back the Human Race''s territory, and didn''t want to take more territory. But now, the territory that Mo Xiu circled on the map was almost ten times bigger than the original Human Race''s territory!

 Chapter 334: Corpse Tribe

    Chapter 334: Corpse Tribe


    Naturally, there were more than five races that invaded the territories of the Human Race, but the five races of the Ghost n, the Demon n, the Dark Ring Tribe, the Swamp Giant n, and the Orc Tribe upied the territory of Florid Star City and the vicinity of Florid Star City.


    Several cities outside Florid Star City were also upied by the armies of the major races. Mo Xiu had already carried the Abyss Demon Sword to kill them.


    The armies of the previous five races were not the strongest among the armies that invaded the territories of the Human Race, but they were not weak at all. In terms ofbat power, they were probably at the upper-middle level.


    Even the millions of armies of those five races were not Mo Xiu''s opponents, they were all killed by Mo Xiu and fled. The end of the army of other races could be imagined.


    The armies of some races were rtively better as they at least managed to escape from the territories of the Human Race. Some armies were directly destroyed by Mo Xiu, leaving no one left.


    Wherever Mo Xiu passed, one city after another was taken back. People of all major races other than the Human Race were either killed or forced to flee, and some people of those races had escaped without a trace even before Mo Xiu arrived.


    The humans who ran to various ces to hide because of the invasion of the major races got the news out of nowhere as they came out one after another, regrouped on the Human Race''s territory, and even a group of people specially followed behind Mo Xiu.


    More and more people gathered behind Mo Xiu, like windswept gatherings, and eventually even exceeded one million.


    With these more than one million people, the territory of the Human Race could really be regarded as being in the hands of the Human Race again, and it could be regarded as truly returning to the hands of the Human Race.


    Regarding Mo Xiu, who beat the people of all major races to the ground, those people were naturally in awe, and some people wanted to give Mo Xiu a title simr to "Human Emperor", but they were all rejected by Mo Xiu.


    He had a title in the previous life, and the word "Evesting" was his title, so there was theter Evesting Demon King.


    However, the title "Evesting" was not canonized by someone but given by God and Demon Stele, and it was also because he had cultivated the Evesting Demon Art.


    In this life, he did not continue to cultivate Evesting Demon Art, but Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, which was more powerful than Evesting Demon Art.


    If they insisted on giving a title, Mo Xiu afraid that only the word "Origin" was more suitable.


    However, in this life, he would not let God and Demon Stele give him titles, not just because God and Demon Stele might not be qualified to give him titles, but also because he didn''t want to.


    When he first entered the Realm of Heaven, he didn''t understand anything.


    He learned that God and Demon Stele could help the people who entered the Realm of Heaven to transform into an Immortal or Demon Race, plus it was also a must.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that they would not be able to leave the God and Demon Stele''s space. So with these various reasons, Mo Xiu chose the Demon Stele and transformed into a demon.


    But after he became the Evesting Demon King, he discovered that whether it was the God Stele or the Demon Stele, it was probably not a good thing.


    He couldn''t say anything about the specific problems, but the feeling was very strong. Therefore, even if he returned to the Realm of Heaven in this life, he would not transform into a person of the Immortal Race or the Demon Race, nor would he let the God and Demon Stele give him any title, at most, he would just use the title of the previous life.


    He didn''t even n to ask for the title from God and Demon Stele. Naturally, he wouldn''t want the title given to him by these humans, and these people were not qualified to give him titles.


    In fact, Mo Xiu did not even intend to get along well with these people. These people might regard him as a saint who conquered the Human Race''s territory and led the rise of the Human Race.


    However, in his opinion, these people and those other races were no different from ants.


    He just thought that he was also a member of the Human Race now, and since he was here anyway, he wouldy a ground for himself to have a ce to stay in the future.


    At the same time, he also considered doing something that he should do as a member of the Human Race.


    After all the things here were settled, he would look for the Origin of the Five Elements, so he had no time to get along with these people.


    The territories of the Human Race people he circled were almost ten timesrger than the original one. Before he controlled everything, the Human Race''s original territory must be taken back.


    With his action, coupled with the return of the Human Race, it was not difficult to regain the original territories of the Human Race.


    After only a few days, the original territory of the Human Race had almost returned to the hands of the Human Race, and only the Holy Imperial City, which originally belonged to the core area of the Human Race, was confiscated.


    The Holy Imperial City was the headquarter of the Human Race at the time. Many of the Human Race''s inheritance was in the Holy Imperial City.


    It was also the first city built by the Human Race from the Profound Sky Continent to the Five Elements Continent. It was also thergest city of the Human Race.


    In the beginning, Human Emperor was sitting in the Holy Imperial City, encountered betrayal by several friendly races, and was besieged by countless powerful men from all major races, before he died.


    Now, in the Holy Imperial City, there were several races that had good rtions with the Human Race, such as the Spirit n, the Forest n, Floating n, and the Nether Moon n.


    Of course, although there were several races who had betrayed the Human Race, they did not send people to stay in the Holy Imperial City.


    Instead, they gave up control of the Holy Imperial City. Among them, there were the Snow Tribe, the Frost Tribe, and the Fiery Sun Tribe that were not adapted to the environment of the Holy Imperial City.


    In addition to the races that betrayed the Human Race and sent people to stay in the Holy Imperial City, there was another race staying in the Holy Imperial City.


    In other words, the Holy Imperial City was mainly upied by them, and this race was the Corpse Tribe.


    Even if the Corpse Tribe did not rank among the ten strongest races in the Five Elements Continent, its strength was beyond doubt.


    On the one hand, they had no "signs of life" and would not bleed. Even if their hands and feet were chopped off, or even divided into two, they would not die.


    Only when they werepletely destroyed and wiped out, could the Corpse Tribe members be killed.


    On the other hand, the Corpse Tribe could continuously turn people of other races into their own.


    As long as they were bitten by a corpse, they would be assimted into a Corpse Tribe, and they couldn''t even retain their consciousness after that.


    After people of other races were turned into the Corpse Tribe members, their original cultivation or strength would not disappear, and they would even be stronger than before. It was just they were controlled by those real Corpse Tribe members.


    Within the Corpse Tribe, there was also a clear division of strength.


    The powerful Corpse Tribe members, such as the Corpse King of the Corpse Tribe. If he burst out with all his strength, his body could reach 400 to 500 feet, and his whole body was extremely hard, almost reaching the point of indestructibility.


    ording to the news that Mo Xiu got, now the Corpse King of the Corpse Tribe was in the Holy Imperial City.


    It was no wonder that even if the Corpse Tribe knew that Mo Xiu was likely to go there, they still did not leave early.


    The noble Corpse King was there, otherwise, where would the Corpse King''s face be put? Where was the face of the Corpse Tribe be put?


    Moreover, Mo Xiu could destroy the army of several races, but it might not be able to destroy the corpse army. After all, the corpse army could be continuously created.


    The people of those races who had betrayed the Human Race, but still dared to stay in the Holy Imperial City, probably thought of the presence of the Corpse Tribe.


    They thought that there was no need to be afraid of the Human Race, there was no need to be afraid of Mo Xiu, so they did not leave early.


    After Mo Xiu was reborn, he had never fought against a Corpse Tribe member, but when he had not entered the Realm of Heaven in his previous life, he did not deal with the Corpse Tribe less.


    The Corpse King in the world he was in was beaten to the point of scrambling to find his teeth on the ground, to the point that he knelt down and begged for mercy several times.


    Now, what he wanted was to directly destroy the Corpse Tribe in the Holy Imperial City. Although it was not that easy, it was not impossible.


    Because it was not easy, he did not rush to kill in the Holy Imperial City, but made sufficient preparations. Only after he hadplete certainty did he go to the Holy Imperial City.


    He was still alone!


    In order not to give the Corpse Tribe people the opportunity to continuously create the corpse army, he not only prevented those humans from following.


    He even deliberately set up arge barrier near the Holy Imperial City, and no one except him was allowed to enter or leave the barrier.


    Of course, the best way to deal with the Corpse Tribe was a fire attack. After setting up arge barrier, he would then use the Demonic me to attack, and then the Corpse Tribe in the Holy Imperial City would most likely have no way to escape.


    The so-called preparation, in addition to arranging arge barrier, was mainly to increase the intensity of the Demonic me.


    So far, Mo Xiu had only used the Demonic me a few times. After all, when he dealt with numerous people, he would generally use the Empyrean Demon Body and the Abyss Demon Sword, not the Demonic me. Hence, he had not increased its strength so far.


    This time, he was thinking of dealing with the Corpse Tribe, so he took the time to increase the strength of the Demonic me.


    After the strength has been increased, the Demonic me could definitely deal with the Corpse Tribe, and it was even possible that the people of several other races and the entire Holy Imperial City would be burned, but Mo Xiu would not care about that.


    In his opinion, it was enough to destroy the enemy, the inheritance in the Holy Imperial City was of little significance, at least it did not matter to him.


    He had notified other humans in advance. When other humans heard that Mo Xiu would likely to burn the entire Holy Imperial City, they were a little unhappy.


    However, if the Holy Imperial City was kept under the control of the Corpse Tribe and those betrayed races, it was better to destroy the Holy Imperial City directly, so even if some were not happy, they still did not raise any objections in the end.


    After entering the Holy Imperial City, Mo Xiu ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body right away to increase thebat power by sixteen times, then used Empyrean Demon Body to be a huge golem with a height of 1,000 feet, and finally both palms of the golem shot out the Demonic me.


    "Whoosh..."


    The frightening Demonic me swept across the entire Holy Imperial City.

 Chapter 335: Burn Everything

    Chapter 335: Burn Everything


    The Corpse Tribe members in the Holy Imperial City never thought that Mo Xiu would use mes to deal with them, and even less that Mo Xiu''s mes were so vicious that they couldn''t even block.


    Many Corpse Tribe members screamed for a while before they all became runaway wild horses and quickly rushed out of the Holy Imperial City.


    The Spirit n, the Forest n, the Floating n, the Nether Moon n, and other races were not so afraid of mes, but facing Mo Xiu''s monstrous Demonic me, they were also a little overwhelmed, and they also fled around.


    But when they arrived at the border, they discovered that there was arge circle of barriers covering the Holy Imperial City, so even if they escaped, they would not be able to escape far.


    Although the me was mainly in the Holy Imperial City, if the me spread like this, it would burn everything in the Holy Imperial City sooner orter. In this way, even if they escape outside the Holy Imperial City, they might not be able to escape the Demonic mes in the end.


    "Break it!"


    Many peopleunched an assault on therge barrier, attempting to break the barrier before the me spread over.


    Some people rose up into the sky and chose to confront Mo Xiu.


    As long as they killed Mo Xiu, the me would definitely be extinguished easily.


    It was a pity that with their strength, they couldn''t break through therge barrier that Mo Xiu set up.


    As for the confrontation with Mo Xiu...


    Of course, Mo Xiu noticed their attempt. Before they could rush over, Mo Xiu shot out more mes, and under the suppression of the me, they didn''t even have the chance to get close to the golem, let alone fight against Mo Xiu.


    The Demonic me burned zingly, burning many people to death, and also burning down many buildings in the Holy Imperial City.


    At this time, a dull roar spread from afar as a golden beam of light rose into the sky and came to the huge golem that was 1,000 feet high.


    Inside the golden light was a huge body of 500 or 600 feet high. Except for being extremely huge, it didn''t look much different from humans in appearance, except that the skin was grayish-white.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t know much about the Corpse Tribe of the Five Elements World, based on his experience of dealing with Corpse Tribe in his previous life, the corpseing over should be the Corpse King of the Corpse Tribe.


    This Corpse King looked more powerful than the Corpse King of the world he was in in his previous life, but it was not a big problem.


    Although Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base was only in the Early-stage of Sky Piercing Realm, it was not weak at allpared to the time when he was in the peak stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    "Human guy, what you burned is the Holy Imperial City of your Human Race. There are many inheritances of your Human Race in it. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    The Corpse King seemed to be afraid of Mo Xiu''s strength as he didn''t attack immediately and even talked about the great truth with Mo Xiu.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t feel guilty. He said indifferently, "The inheritance of the Human Race of the Five Elements Continent is in the Holy Imperial City, but the inheritance of the Human Race of the Five Elements World is not in the Holy Imperial City."


    "Moreover, there are thousands of worlds, not just this world, but many other worlds also have the Human Race. The inheritance of this world is too insignificant."


    Mo Xiu really didn''t care about the inheritance of the Human Race. After all, the blood of the Human Race could be passed on forever. This would be the real inheritance.


    As for the things left by the Human Race in the history of the Human Race, such inheritance was really insignificant.


    The Corpse King didn''t really want to reason with Mo Xiu. He looked at the Corpse Tribe members who were burning down and howling all over the ground, sighed, and said, "You take back the mes, our Corpse Tribe members are willing to withdraw. What do you think?"


    Mo Xiu did not agree, but coldly said, "I gave you the opportunity to evacuate a long time ago, why didn''t you go? But when you found that you couldn''t beat me, you wanted to evacuate? Is the affair in the world that simple? When you attacked the Human Race, I''m afraid you never thought about giving the Human Race a chance to evacuate at all."


    "This is the territory of the Human Race. Even if the Human Race wants to evacuate, there is no need to withdraw, but this is not the site of our Corpse Tribe. If we give up here, our Corpse Tribe can still return to our original site. Besides, it''s not that we can''t beat you, we just want to evacuate. But evacuation is good for both parties. We can be rescued, and you can also keep the Holy Emperor City," the Corpse King defended.


    "Good for both parties? It seems like your brain is also dead."


    Mo Xiu sneered, "It may be good for your Corpse Tribe people, but it is not good for me. So what if this ce is the Holy Imperial City? It has nothing to do with me, even if it burnspletely, I will not feel a pity."


    The Corpse King frowned secretly, "So, do you have to fight me?"


    "Fight? Do you think you are qualified to fight with me? But if you want to find death, I don''t mind shooting you," Mo Xiu said arrogantly.


    "You"


    The Corpse King was immediately enraged, "Human, you are too arrogant! It seems that you have never seen the strength of this king. In that case, this king will let you know the fate of provoking this king today!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The Corpse King opened his mouth and breathed out a scarlet mist, and the scarlet mist fell on the golem, eroding the golem''s body.


    Mo Xiu knew that this was a method of the Corpse King, and the scarlet mist was highly poisonous, so it could erode the body of the golem.


    But he didn''t take it to heart. After all, the body of the golem was not his real body. Even if it was corroded, it could easily grow out again.


    More importantly, even if the poisonous mist spat out by the Corpse King was very corrosive, it was still far from being able to corrode the body of the golem all at once.


    He controlled the golem and raised his big hand and suddenly rush to grab the Corpse King.


    The Corpse King naturally didn''t dare to fight with Mo Xiu, and immediately dodged away. But the next moment, he found that the 1,000-foot-tall golem had disappeared for some reason, but a huge pressure was forming behind him instead.


    When he reacted, a big hand had already fallen on him and grabbed him.


    Compared with a 600-foot-tall body, Mo Xiu''s 1,000 feet body could grasp the former effortlessly.


    Although the Corpse King struggled frantically, he still couldn''t easily break free from the big hand of the golem.


    In desperation, he even kicked the body of the golem, and vomited poisonous mist, sprayed it on the golem''s arms, and sprayed it on the golem''s face, but it was of no use.


    The 1,000-foot-tall golem never moved, and there was no intention to let go of the Corpse King too.


    "It''s useless, you can''t do anything to me. But it''s very easy to kill you and destroy your Corpse Tribe," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    The Corpse King didn''t expect Mo Xiu''s strength to be so powerful at first, but now, his estimation was really wrong.


    But Mo Xiu said it was easy to kill him, which he would never believe in any way.


    He sneered, "You still have time to let me go now!"


    "Oh?" Mo Xiu talked to him like this with confidence, but he couldn''t figure out where the Corpse King''s confidence came from.


    Although the Corpse King was grasped by the big hand of the golem, his face was still arrogant, "Our Corpse Tribe is strong. I am the Corpse King of the Corpse Tribe, and my degree of physique is far beyond your imagination. You can''t kill me. In addition, I heard that your Human Race gains True Energy through cultivation, and thus strengthens yourself. If you maintain your current appearance, you must consume a lot of True Energy."


    The implication: You are able to dominate right now, but when your True Energy is exhausted, depending on how arrogant you are, then it will not be you who will catch me, but that I will kill you.


    There was nothing wrong with this logic in terms of logic. If Mo Xiu''s True Energy was exhausted, he would indeed be unable to maintain the Dharma body. But to say that he couldn''t kill the Corpse King, then the Corpse King was too naive.


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew that the Corpse King was strong, but in front of him, no one could not be killed. No matter how strong the body was, he could deal with it.


    He snorted coldly, "The sun is setting, but you are still ignorant!"


    As he said, he lifted the Corpse King, raised his other hand, and fired Demonic me at the Corpse King.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Demonic me burned on the Corpse King, but it did not affect the palm of the golem holding the Corpse King, as if the Demonic me was only prepared for burning the Corpse King.


    The Corpse King had never expected that there would be this attack again, and the feeling of his body being burned by the Demonic me made him a bit painful for a while.


    However, although Mo Xiu''s Demonic me was extremely vicious, it still couldn''t burn him to death in a short time.


    He kept struggling, trying to linger for a while, even hoping to live to the moment when Mo Xiu''s True Energy was exhausted. In that case, he might not die, and there might even be a chance to kill Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu naturally saw the Corpse King''s n. He simply did not give the Corpse King any hopelessness.


    The Abyss Demon Sword instantly appeared in the palm of the golem and the golem released Corpse King in his other hand, then, in that friction, Mo Xiu shed his sword with Destruction Sword Intent.


    The Corpse King finally got out of Mo Xiu''s hands, thinking that Mo Xiu''s True Energy was about to be exhausted. Even after the Abyss Demon Sword shed at him and cut him in half, he stillughed, feeling Mo Xiu was finished, and he felt that he would be able to kill Mo Xiu soon.


    Regarding this, Mo Xiu only felt a little speechless.


    "I said, it''s very easy to kill you," with that, he put away the Abyss Demon Sword.


    At this time, the Corpse King discovered that his body, which was engulfed by the Demonic me, had disappeared inch by inch.


    "How... how could this be?" He couldn''t believe it.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the violent Destruction Sword Intent had torn him to pieces, turning him into nothingness.


    The entire Corpse Tribe, and the Corpse King, could rush out of the mes to kill Mo Xiu. The other Corpse Tribe members could only be sealed in the mes, and together with the few races who had betrayed the Human Race, they were slowly waiting for death.


    The me was burning for a whole day and night, and when Mo Xiu took back the Demonic me, everything was burned, not to mention the people of various races, even the Holy Imperial City, the former headquarter of the Human Race, turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 336: Sky Eye Tribe

    Chapter 336: Sky Eye Tribe


    The Sky Eye Tribe, this was a race that used to be neighbors to the Human Race. There were not many members, but they upied arger territory than the Human Race.


    The size of the Sky Eye Tribe was not tall, butpared with the Human Race, they were still much taller.


    More importantly, every Sky Eye Tribe member was born with a Sky Eye, and once the Sky Eye was opened, it would be able to acquire a powerful magical power.


    The powerful Sky Eye tribesmen even had more than one Sky Eye, and some might have three Sky Eyes or even five or six Sky Eyes.


    Because it was a neighbor to the Human Race, the Sky Eye Tribe had fought against the Human Race several times, and the final result was that the Sky Eye Tribe had repeatedly fought and won.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the number of Sky Eye Tribe wasn''t toorge, the Human Race had arge number of members, and the Human Race had several allies, the Human Race would have already been wiped out by the Sky Eye Tribe long ago.


    When the major races invaded Human Race''s territory, the Sky Eye Tribe did not participate in the war. After all, they did not need to enve the Human Race, did not need Human Race''s territory, and did not need Human Race''s things.


    They still didn''t want to get involved because the army that invaded the Human Race''s territory was toorge, with arge number of people, and arge number of races. It might not be a good thing to join the coalition.


    They just opened a way to let the armies of all races pass through so that the big races could enter the territory of the Human Race without the Human Race being aware of it.


    But the Human Race suddenly manifested a peerless powerhouse and sessively subdued the Human Race''s territory back.


    The Sky Eye Tribe was also paying attention to this matter, but they paid more attention to it because those various races had fled in frenzy and fled into their territory.


    In the beginning, the people who fled to the Sky Eye Tribe''s territory were killed directly. It was not until more and more people fled to the Sky Eye Tribe''s territory that they realized it was wrong.


    While expelling the people who fled to the territory of the Sky Eye Tribe, they also gained a lot of news about the Human Race, so they could know that the Human Race''s territory had been recaptured by the Human Race.


    In fact, thetest news they got was that the Human Race had regained all the sites except the Holy Imperial City, that was, only one Holy Imperial City was missing.


    Originally, they were still waiting for the Corpse King to lead the corpse army to their territory. But to their surprise, after several days, they did not see any corpse army escaping to their territory.


    "Maybe that human is not the opponent of the Corpse King."


    "It should be, after all, the Corpse King is not simple, and his strength is quite strong."


    "It''s also possible that the Human Race doesn''t even know that the Corpse Tribe can turn enemies into their own people, maybe they are also having a headache now."


    "Oh, if you look at it this way, that powerhouse of the Human Race is actually nothing more than that."


    "The main thing is that those other races were too trashy, otherwise, how could they flee away like scared dogs?"


    ...


    Several members of the Sky Eye Tribe gathered together andughed and talked, and they were quite disdainful of people of all major races in their words.


    At this moment, a golden light flew suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in their line of sight. It was actually a human.


    "People of the Sky Eye Tribe? Where is your leader?"


    The person here was Mo Xiu, and only Mo Xiu dared to prate into the Sky Eye Tribe''s territory alone.


    The few Sky Eye tribesmen present didn''t know Mo Xiu, so they couldn''t help but freeze for a moment before they became vignt.


    "Human, why are you looking for our king?" A Sky Eye tribesman with four eyes asked.


    Mo Xiu said, "I am looking for your king, not you."


    Several members of the Sky Eye tribesmen looked at each other and suddenly rose to the sky, surrounding Mo Xiu.


    "Want to find our king? It depends on whether you have that ability!" Said the four-eyed Sky Eye Tribe member coldly.


    If someone from another race sought their king, they might still report it, but Mo Xiu was a human, and the rtionship between their Sky Eye Tribe and the Human Race had never been good.


    The person of the Human Race was looking for their king, not to mention why he was looking for their king.


    Anyway, the Sky Eye Tribe had always been hostile to the Human Race. If this human was strong, then forget it. If he was of average strength, they would kill him directly, and there was no need to notify their king.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect these Sky Eye Tribe members to be so naive. Originally, he didn''t want to kill the Sky Eye Tribe members, but now, it seemed that it is impossible not to kill a few of them.


    "You are looking for death!"


    As he said, he burst out his power, and the terrifying coercion fell on those Sky Eye tribesmen and immediately suppressed those Sky Eye tribesmen so much that they could not move. Even their eyes seemed to be oppressed.


    "How... how could it happen!"


    The few Sky Eye tribesmen surrounding Mo Xiu were suddenly shocked.


    It wasn''t until this moment that they thought of the Human Race powerhouse who went crazy in recent times.


    With such terrifying coercion, could this guy be that the Human Race powerhouse?


    But this strong human had not even subdued the Holy Imperial City, whye to their Sky Eye Tribe''s territory? Could it be that he wanted to borrow power from their Sky Eyes?


    Before they could figure out what was going on, a more powerful force fell on them.


    "Boom, boom..."


    One after another Sky Eye Tribe members burst into a blood mist.


    After a while, only one of the Sky Eye Tribe members was left.


    "You... go back and tell your king, just say that Mo Xiu of the Human Race wants to see him, and let him get out to greet him," Mo Xiu said, taking back the coercion exerted on the Sky Eye Tribe member.


    The guy looked around, then looked at Mo Xiu, and swallowed involuntarily.


    Such powerful strength was really from a human?


    In front of this person, the warriors of the Sky Eye Tribe were just like children who had not grown up. The magical power derived from their Sky Eyes couldn''t be used the slightest.


    Too strong!


    Although at this time, he could also choose to fight Mo Xiu desperately for the glory of the Sky Eye Tribe and avenge the dead Sky Eye Tribe members, it was not necessary at all to confront Mo Xiu just to seek death.


    He took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I see."


    Mo Xiu stood in the sky, watching the other party leave, and waited for a while before the Sky Eye King came.


    Following the king of the Sky Eye Tribe, there was also arge army of the Sky Eye Tribe, one by one, they seemed to be strictly disciplined, obviously not formed hastily.


    The king of the Sky Eye Tribe had nine eyes, and it could almost be said that his face was full of eyes.


    More importantly, his nine eyes were all Sky Eyes, which meant that he had at least nine powerful magical powers.


    Although he came to see Mo Xiu, his mood was obviously not very good. This must be because the Sky Eye Tribe member who was in charge of going back to spread the word just now did not bring the original words of Mo Xiu.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, his nine eyes were shining with unkind light, and he said, "Mo Xiu? You are the one who appeared just recently and led the Human Race to regain one piece of lost ground and beat all the major races to the ground?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu admitted directly.


    The king of the Sky Eye Tribe asked again. "What do you want to do here? It''s okay toe to our Sky Eye Tribe''s site, but you dare to kill our warriors. Have you put our tribe in your eyes at all?"


    When Mo Xiu heard the words, he appeared calm, and said with a disdainful face, "What kind of thing is your Sky Eye Tribe? Don''t say it''s your Sky Eye Tribe who provoked me first, even if I kill your Sky Eye Tribe without any reason, what can you do?"


    "You!"


    The king of the Sky Eye Tribe was immediately enraged, and he almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Mo Xiu continued, "I have solved the Holy Imperial City. Whether it is the Corpse Tribe or the other races upying the Holy Imperial City, I have killed them all. I''m here to inform you this time."


    As he said, he took out a map and threw it to the king of the Sky Eye Tribe, "This ce you upy now will be the territory of our Human Race from now on. If you don''t want to die, just take your Sky Eye Tribe''s people and get out. Otherwise, don''t me me for not reminding you before!"


    The Sky Eye King took a look at the map and was very angry for an instant.


    He raised his hand and tore the map to pieces. Then he said, "What an arrogant human! It seems that you want to start a war with our Sky Eye Tribe. That being the case, our Sky Eye Tribe doesn''t mind fighting with you. Although there are not many Sky Eye Tribe members, there are millions of our men, and none of them are cowards!"


    "War! War! War!"


    The Sky Eye Tribe members behind the Sky Eye King seemed to be infected, and they shouted loudly.


    "Very good! It was you who wanted me to kill, so I wouldn''t mind fulfilling your dream!"


    As Mo Xiu said, he revolved the Profound Yellow Battle Body to increase hisbat power by sixteen times, and then used Empyrean Demon Body to transform himself into a giant with a height of more than a thousand feet.


    Seeing Mo Xiu disappearing suddenly, and then another 1,000-foot-tall golem appeared, all the Sky Eye tribesmen were involuntarily stunned.


    This was the first time they had seen this kind of magical power, let alone such a huge golem.


    Of course, they were just stunned for a moment, and they quickly reacted, using the magical power of the Sky Eyes to attack the 1,000-foot-high golem.


    The Sky Eyes were not all the same in their magical powers. They had all kinds of magical powers, and almost every kind of magical power was very powerful!

 Chapter 337: Give In

    Chapter 337: Give In


    "Whoosh"


    A beam of light fell on the huge golem, and strange power was constantly impacting the body of the golem.


    Immediately, huge ice cones, batches of hot mes, and even buckets of purple lightning fell on the golem.


    One person''s supernatural power couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu, but thebination of multiple people''s supernatural powers could naturally cause a certain impact on Mo Xiu''s form so that the 1,000-foot-high golem retreated two or three steps in a row.


    However, Mo Xiu didn''t stay still to be beaten as he soon controlled the big hand of the golem and swept out toward the crowd of Sky Eye tribesmen.


    "Bang, bang"


    Several members of the Sky Eye Tribe were unable to escape and were pped to death by the big hand of the golem on the spot, turning into a blood mist.


    Most members of the Sky Eye Tribe quickly restored order after dodging and continued to use their supernatural powers to attack the golem.


    All kinds of light flooded the sky, dyeing the entire sky colorful.


    The members of the Sky Eye Tribe in the distance seemed to have sensed the battle here, and they rushed to help. More and more people joined the battle and surrounded Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care at all. Although the strength of these Sky Eye tribesmen was indeed not weak, there was nothing they could do with him, at least they couldn''t break his Dharma body.


    He raised his hand and took out the Abyss Demon Sword. After the Abyss Demon Sword became bigger, he shed out sword energies that contained Devil Sword Intent in eight directions.


    The Sky Eye Tribe members had never seen Mo Xiu''s Devil Sword Intent, so they didn''t think much about it. They just tried to avoid Mo Xiu''s sword intent until the Devil Sword Intent spread, and almost all the Sky Eye Tribe members in eight directions shuddered abruptly.


    The attack stopped abruptly; the scene fell silent, many people showed horrified expressions, and the atmosphere became weird inexplicably.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give the Sky Eye tribesmen a chance to recover from the Devil Sword Intent. He raised up the Abyss Demon Sword and another sword energy smashed it out.


    This time, it was just pure sword energy, and did not entrap any sword intent, nor did it contain any magical power. However, many of the Sky Eye Tribe members were panicked and had no intention of dodge.


    "Puff, puff"


    Pieces of people from the Sky Eye Tribe were beheaded.


    At this moment, a roar appeared out of blue, and Sky Eye King actually got rid of Mo Xiu''s Devil Sword Intent.


    He looked around and shouted, "Warriors of the Sky Eye Tribe, hurry up and wake up, don''t lose the face of the Sky Eye Tribe! Our Sky Eye Tribe is fearless!"


    These words turned out to be quite effective. There were quite a few Sky Eye tribesmen who got rid of the Devil Sword Intent one after another, and one after another came to sober.


    However, most people were still deep in the horror of the illusion. Some people seemed to be frightened by Mo Xiu, their stature began to retreat, and some even turned around and fled.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the guys who had fled but instead ughtered those who had awakened.


    Those Sky Eye tribesmen who sessfully got rid of Mo Xiu''s Devil Sword Intent naturally attacked Mo Xiu''s golem without dy.


    Unfortunately, the remaining members of the Sky Eye Tribe couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu. Their members also escaped more than half, and they were even more unlikely to be Mo Xiu''s opponents.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "Puff, puff"


    The warsted for quite a while, countless members of the Sky Eye Tribe died in pieces.


    The Sky Eye King was still alive, not because his strength was stronger than other Sky Eye Tribe members, and Mo Xiu couldn''t kill him, but...


    Mo Xiu needed someone to take the Sky Eye Tribe to get out and killing their king would make their tribe chaotic. At that time, maybe he could only kill all the people here or kill other people who fled away slowly.


    This was not necessarily a good thing for him and for the Human Race.


    The Sky Eye King was strong and powerful, but in Mo Xiu''s eyes, it was not a big deal at all. It was not difficult for him to kill.


    The Sky Eye King could also see that Mo Xiu didn''t kill him on purpose.


    He was not afraid of death, but he still felt a little sad after watching one after another of the Sky Eye tribesman die, fall from mid-air, and even burst into a blood mist.


    After another while, seeing that the general situation was irreversible, the Sky Eye King took a deep breath and said, "Stop! Stop! If you have something to say, please stop!"


    All members of the Sky Eye Tribe naturally stopped attacking Mo Xiu immediately.


    Mo Xiu did not continue to kill either, but he did not put away the Abyss Demon Sword, nor did he remove the Dharma body.


    He looked at the Sky Eye King and said lightly, "There is nothing to say, your Sky Eye Tribe can just get out of the territory of the Human Race. This is the only way for your Sky Eye Tribe to survive."


    The so-called "territory of the Human Race" was of course not the territory of the Human Race, but the territory after being re-delineated by Mo Xiu.


    The territory currently upied by the Sky Eye Tribe was within the scope of the territory re-delineated by Mo Xiu.


    Of course, the Sky Eye King couldn''t agree to it all at once, but he didn''t immediately refuse it as he did just now.


    With a cold face, a little anger could be seen in his eyes, "You are threatening the lives of our Sky Eye Tribe. Are you not afraid that we will attack your Human Race? Although our Sky Eye Tribe is not your opponent, it is not difficult to attack your Human Race people. I don''t believe you can always protect your people."


    "Naive, do you think I need to protect the Human Race people?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head secretly, "I don''t care how many Human Race people die, as long as my goal can be achieved. Also, there are so many Human Race people, and you can start with the Human Race people at your own convenience, but if you really dare to do so, I won''t just let you get out of here. By then, all of you will have to die!"


    "..."


    The Sky Eye King fell silent.


    In fact, he didn''t believe that Mo Xiu would ignore the life and death of the Human Race.


    He didn''t think that Mo Xiu didn''t care if they acted on the Human Race.


    However, he had heard some rumors about Mo Xiu, saying that Mo Xiu even killed those enved humans without mercy.


    Since there were such rumors, maybe Mo Xiu could really ignore the life and death of the Human Race.


    If Mo Xiu really didn''t care how many humans died, then it would be a bit unwise for their Sky Eye Tribe to act on the Human Race.


    For one thing, it was impossible for them to kill all the Human Race members, otherwise, the dispute between the Human Race and their tribe would have been won and would notst for hundreds of thousands of years.


    They couldn''t kill all the Human Race members so fast, and once Mo Xiu struck at their Sky Eye Tribe, they were afraid that their Sky Eye Tribe would eventually end in annihtion.


    Thinking of this, even if he didn''t want to, he could only give in temporarily.


    He sighed and said, "Our Sky Eye Tribe can leave the existing territory, but it will take a while."


    Mo Xiu would naturally give them a little time. Since the other party had already agreed, he didn''t n to continue killing them either.


    The gloomy light shed, and the huge demon statue with a height of one thousand feet disappeared.


    Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared. He nced at the Sky Eye tribesmen, and said nkly, "I will give you three days, if there is still one of you on the territory of our Human Race after three days, I will find your Sky Eye Tribe and destroy all of you."


    After speaking, with one step forward, his whole person disappeared.


    "Tribe king!"


    All the people of the Sky Eye Tribe looked towards their king.


    "Are we really going to give up a site that has been in business for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Let''s fight with him, our Sky Eye Tribe warriors are not afraid of death!"


    "That''s right, leaving, I don''t know if there is a ce that can amodate our Sky Eye Tribe, it is better to fight with the Human Race now!"


    "Killing Mo Xiu is impossible, but it''s okay to kill a few more humans. Maybe Mo Xiu will give up."


    "Human Race is not Mo Xiu alone who has the final say. I really don''t believe that he can ignore the life and death of Human Race members for the territory of the Human Race."


    A group of people from the Sky Eye Tribe expressed their unwillingness.


    The Sky Eye King listened patiently and shook his head slightly, "For the inheritance of the Sky Eye Tribe, we can''t bet, let our people pack their things and prepare to leave."


    ...


    After leaving the territory of the Sky Eye Tribe, Mo Xiu looked for several other races around him, and asked them to get out of thend of the Human Race that he delineated one by one.


    Those races were as unwilling as the Sky Eye at first, and they all attacked Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu didn''t say anything. Killing was always Mo Xiu''s response to them.


    After realizing the strength gap with Mo Xiu, they could only give in obediently no matter how unwilling they were, and finally agreed to leave.


    Mo Xiu only needed the site he had circled, and after solving the other races in that site except for the Human Race, he returned directly to Florid Star City.


    The Holy Imperial City had been burnt down, and Florid Star City, the first to be recovered, had be thergest city in the Human Race.


    As the person who recovered Florid Star City, Mo Xiu would naturally not even have a ce to live in Florid Star City.


    After returning to his residence, he went directly to the training room, cultivated in seclusion to improve his cultivation from the Early-stage to the Middle-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm.


    Three days passed in a sh, and after learning that the Sky Eye Tribe and other races had left the Human Race''s new territory one after another, Mo Xiu stopped looking for trouble with those races.


    He first notified the people of the Human Race to take over the new site, and then called a few people to ask in detail about the races that had betrayed the Human Race.


    Spirit n, Forest n, Floating n, Snow Tribe, Nether Moon n... Some of them were known to Mo Xiu, and there were several races that Mo Xiu didn''t know or had never heard of.


    After obtaining detailed information of the races that betrayed the Human Race, Mo Xiu immediately left the Human Race''s territory.


    Since they dared to betray, of course, they could not be forgiven easily.


    The Spirit n was Mo Xiu''s first goal!

 Chapter 338: The Spirit Clan

    Chapter 338: The Spirit n


    Spirit n people were originally non-human creatures, even non-biological creatures, but they gave birth to a certain amount of spiritual wisdom, enchanted by supernatural powers, and possessed human form.


    Not every world in the lower realm had Spirit ns, but there were many worlds with Spirit ns.


    The world where Mo Xiu rose up in his previous life had Spirit n, and this world happened to have them too, but this world''s Spirit n just had to betray the Human Race.


    The Spirit nsmen could cultivate just like the Human Race, but what they cultivated was the Spirit n''s technique, which was different from the Human Race''s technique.


    There were many powerful people in the Human Race who had cultivated to the realm of the Void Shattering Realm, broken the void, and entered the Realm of Heaven.


    Of course, there were also the Spirit nsmen who could do the same, and there were also many.


    Compared with the Human Race, the advantage of the Spirit n was that they had an extra thing called ''talent'', and their ''talent'' was often very weird.


    In addition, they could also transform, but after transforming, they were not in the form of monsters, but in their original forms instead.


    For example, some Spirit nsmen were a mass of soil before being enlightened. After being enlightened, they usually maintained the shape of a human. But at critical times, they could also be the shape of soil, mixed with other soil, making it impossible to distinguish.


    They were also good at using mountains and rivers to cover themselves, which was an advantage that no other race had.


    It was precisely because of this that even if the overall strength of the Spirit n was not particrly strong, no race could easily destroy the Spirit n.


    As for the territory of the Spirit n, it was naturally also a ce that was difficult to reach by other races, a ce called the Forest of Illusion.


    In the beginning, only a few Spirit nsmen were burned to death by Demonic mes in the Holy Imperial City. Most of the Spirit nsmen lived in the Forest of Illusion and would not go out easily.


    Initially, the Human Emperor of the Human Race personally ventured into the Forest of Illusion, met the Spirit Emperor of the Spirit n, and forged a friendship with the Spirit Emperor of the Spirit n, and thus created the scene where the Human Race and the Spirit n helped each other for hundreds of thousands of years.


    During this time period, themunication between the two races was very close.


    After verification, the Human Race could enter the Forest of Illusion of the Spirit n.


    The Spirit n could even enter the territory of the Human Race without verification and trade items with the Human Race.


    Even if it was not for the difficulty ofbining races and races, and basically unable to give birth to children, Human Emperor and Spirit Emperor personally issued orders to prohibit intermarriage between the two races... If it weren''t the case, the two races might have merged.


    The betrayal of the various friendly races was unexpected to the Human Race people, especially the betrayal of the Spirit n.


    Therefore, how harmonious the rtionship between the Human Race and the Spirit n was at the beginning, it was how much the Human Race people hated the Spirit n people now.


    The Spirit n also knew it well.


    After betraying the Human Race, they immediately closed the entrance to the Forest of Illusion, allowing only Spirit n members to enter and exit, and no Human Race members were allowed to enter or exit.


    Otherwise, the Human Race members who fled in a hurry and had nowhere to hide would enter the Forest of Illusion to find the Spirit n to settle ounts.


    Mo Xiu had a very deep understanding of the Spirit n in the world where he had lived in his previous, but he didn''t know much about the Spirit n in this world.


    He even had to search the memory of a person to find the location of the Forest of Illusion.


    By searching the memory of that person, Mo Xiu learned the specific location of the Forest of Illusion and went to the Forest of Illusion.


    No matter how strong Mo Xiu was, he was still a Human Race member. Naturally, the entrance to the Forest of Illusion would not be opened to him, but the problem was not big.


    He had a way to solve this.


    He nced at the entrance, raised his hand to take out a spiritual grass, and used his supernatural power to lightly tap the spiritual grass.


    With a "whoosh", the spiritual grass flew out of Mo Xiu''s hands, and slowly transformed into a person in a golden light, turning into a pretty girl.


    "Master," the girl was naked, looking at Mo Xiu respectfully.


    Mo Xiu took out a set of clothes and let the girl put it on, and then pointed at the entrance of the Forest of Illusion, letting the girl enter it.


    The girl didn''t think much about it. After getting dressed, she walked towards the entrance of the Forest of Illusion.


    At the entrance, a weird kind of power fluctuated, but the girl was not blocked and easily sank into it.


    It was just that before the girl''s figure disappearedpletely, Mo Xiu raised his hand and cast out a seal, and then he suddenly raised his hand to tear it apart.


    "Shizz..."


    Like the sound of tearing a piece of cloth, the power at the entrance of the Forest of Illusion was immediately torn apart.


    Immediately, Mo Xiu flew out and took the girl into the Forest of Illusion.


    The Forest of Illusion was naturally an endless forest, but the first thing that appeared in front of Mo Xiu was a t and wide road.


    Perceiving an invasion by foreign enemies, many of the Spirit n people guarding nearby rushed out instantly.


    "Who are you? Why trespass into my Spirit n territory?!" Someone shouted at Mo Xiu immediately.


    Some people also looked at the girl behind Mo Xiu with an angry look, as if wanting to sh that girl a thousand swords.


    "To be with the Human Race, and to bring the Human Race into the Forest of Illusion, you should die!"


    "Traitor, as a member of the Spirit n, you helped the Human Race people enter the Forest of Illusion. Is there any awareness of the Spirit n people in you?"


    "Why do you do this?"


    "Damn fellow, you really should be executed by dismembering the body, you should be cut a thousand times!"


    ...


    Many people don''t care what the girl''s identity was and what her name was, but just because the girl looked like a member of the Spirit n, they spoke angrily.


    The girl didn''t seem to expect these Spirit n people to be so vicious, she showed a little panic and hid behind Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu said, "She is not a member of your Spirit n, I used the Enlightenment Supernatural Power to turn her into a human."


    "Impossible!"


    All the Spirit nsmen were full of disbelief, "Only our Spirit n possesses the Enlightenment Supernatural Power. You are a Human Race, not to mention possessing the Enlightenment Supernatural Power, even if you have the technique to practice it, it''s still impossible for you to use the Enlightenment Supernatural Power!"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well!" Mo Xiu''s face was full of contempt.


    Although he could prove it to these Spirit n people immediately, it was not necessary at all. He did not need to exin to anyone when he, Mo Xiu, acted, and he did not need to prove to anyone what he said.


    With a raise of his hand, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand and he said, "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you this time, but to find your Spirit n to settle ounts."


    After speaking, he ordered the girl behind him to wait for him outside the Forest of Illusion, and when the girl left the Forest of Illusion through the exit, he immediately killed the Spirit n members.


    "Puff, puff"


    One after another Spirit n people fell.


    Wherever Mo Xiu went, they would be devastated and rotten. Even the Sky Eye tribesmen before them could not stop Mo Xiu, let alone the Spirit nsmen here.


    These Spirit nsmen didn''t even have time to go back and report the news as they were all killed by Mo Xiu.


    After that, Mo Xiu walked all the way along the road, and when he saw one Spirit n member, he killed one.


    Even if a Spirit n leader organized a Spirit n army to fight against Mo Xiu, he still couldn''t cause any harm to Mo Xiu.


    The end result was that a big group of the Spirit n people was ughtered by Mo Xiu.


    In thend of the Spirit n, where arge number of Spirit n people lived, Mo Xiu was like entering thend of no one.


    On the contrary, there were some Spirit nsmen who were more cunning, transformed into various weird things, trying to fool Mo Xiu and escape away.


    It was a pity that Mo Xiu''s perception was more keen than they thought. Even if these Spirit nsmen became their original form, they still didn''t have hope to escape from Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Regardless of whether they turned into a mass of mud, a hard boulder, or a small sapling, Mo Xiu waved the Abyss Demon Sword and urately smashed them with Destruction Sword Intent, which would surely turn them into nothingness almost instantaneously.


    The ughter of the Spirit n members onlysted for a while, and when the Spirit Emperor of the Spirit n couldn''t stand it anymore, he personally said, "Is Your Excellency Mo Xiu of the Human Race?"


    It seemed that although the Spirit n was self-enclosed in the Forest of Illusion, it was not that there was no channel for news.


    Otherwise, it would not know that the Human Race had the number one person like Mo Xiu, and the Spirit Emperor would not immediately say Mo Xiu''s name in the first ce.


    To Mo Xiu''s slight surprise, the Spirit Emperor of this world''s Spirit n turned out to be a female, and was transformed from a spiritual tree that had survived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Actually, it was transfiguration rather than enlightenment.


    Enlightenment was transformation, and they could turn into a human form with the help of external force.


    Transfiguration was also transformation, but they could into a human form with the help of one''s own power.


    It seemed to be one-word different, but in fact, it was like a cloud and mud difference.


    She was a spiritual tree that had survived for hundreds of thousands of years, and she relied on her own power to transform herself into a human, no wonder she could be the female emperor of the Spirit n of the Five Elements World.


    As his mind turned, Mo Xiu stopped ughtering the Spirit n members and said, "I am Mo Xiu."


    The Spirit Emperor, no, Spirit Empress was silent for a while, and then asked, "Do youe to our Spirit n to ask for an exnation because we betrayed your Human Race?"


    "Exnation?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "What else is there to exin? Betrayers of the Human Race have to die, and I am here to destroy your Spirit n now."


    "It''s our fault to betray the Human Race, but our Spirit n also has our own difficulties," the Spirit n female emperor sighed, and asked, "What can we do to let you have mercy on our Spirit n? As long as the conditions are not too excessive, I will try to agree."


    Mo Xiu was a little speechless at once, "You betrayed the Human Race, led people from other races to the Human Race''s territory, and cooperated with other races to ughter the Human Race people, why didn''t you let the Human Race go? Now, you want me to let your Spirit n go? Do you think it makes sense?"


    "Of course, it makes sense!"


    The Empress of the Spirit n replied very seriously, "I''ll be frank, although Lord Mo is a member of the Human Race, he may not have the interests of the Human Race people in his heart, and I am afraid thating to our Spirit n to take revenge is just Lord Mo''s secondary purpose. As long as Lord Mo is willing to spare our Spirit n, we are willing to provide Lord Mo with thetest news about the Origin of the Five Elements."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered, staring at the Empress of the Spirit n for a while, and shook his head slightly, "It''s not enough, the news of the Origin of the Five Elements can''t let me spare your Spirit n."

 Chapter 339: News of the Origin of the Five Elements

    Chapter 339: News of the Origin of the Five Elements


    Mo Xiu really did not have to avenge the Human Race, but no matter what, he was also a member of the Human Race.


    Since the Spirit n betrayed the Human Race, he should avenge the Human Race, so this was not the reason why he could let the Spirit n go.


    He came to the Five Elements Continent from the Profound Sky Continent, and it was indeed for the Origin of the Five Elements.


    But the race that knew the Origin of the Five Elements was definitely more than one Spirit n.


    If he needed news about the Origin of the Five Elements, he could go to other races.


    Therefore, the news of the Origin of the Five Elements was definitely not enough for him. His appetite might not be very big, but it was not so easy to satisfy either.


    The female emperor of the Spirit n naturally did not expect Mo Xiu to let them go by relying on the news of the Origin of the Five Elements, but she could see that Mo Xiu had begun to waver.


    Hence, as long as she coulde up with enough chips, perhaps Mo Xiu would really let them go.


    She didn''t know what kind of bargaining chip could satisfy Mo Xiu, so she had to ask, "What else does Lord Mo want?"


    "It''s very simple, I want you," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    To be precise, it was not the Spirit Empress, but the essence of the Spirit Empress  the spiritual tree that had survived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although Zhao Lingshang, Mo Xiu''s apprentice, had initially derived the Sacred Tree of Beginning, in the future, Mo Xiu could associate himself with the Sacred Tree of Beginning in Zhao Lingshang''s body, and from then on achieve the effect of immortality like the Undying Immortal King at the time.


    But this kind of thing was not safe enough after all.


    Even if Zhao Lingshang was not likely to betray Mo Xiu, the immortals and demons in Realm of Heaven in the future would not be able to find the connection between him and the Sacred Tree of Beginning in Zhao Lingshang''s body.


    But after catching Zhao Lingshang and destroying the Sacred Tree of Beginning in Zhao Lingshang''s body, there would be ws in Mo Xiu''s Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    If Mo Xiu could own a sacred tree by himself, then he would be able to provide an extrayer of protection, which would be a great thing for him.


    But the crux of the problem was that the sacred tree was not a rotten street thing, it was impossible to find it casually, and it was hard to find even a spiritual tree that could evolve into a sacred tree.


    The main body of the Spirit Empress was a spiritual tree that had survived for hundreds of thousands of years, and it was not difficult to evolve into a sacred tree.


    The ordinary sacred tree was naturally inferior to the Sacred Tree of Beginning, but it was enough for Mo Xiu.


    After all, he just wanted an extrayer of protection, and the Sacred Tree of Beginning in Zhao Lingshang''s body might not necessarily need this protection.


    The Spirit Empress didn''t know Mo Xiu''s real n. After hearing Mo Xiu''s words, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a long time, she said, "Lord Mo, even if you say that, the Human Race and the Spirit n cannot bebined. You shouldn''t be unclear about this."


    Mo Xiu knew that the Spirit Empress had misunderstood what he meant, but he did not exin, but just said, "I didn''t say let youbine with me. Just express if you agree or not. If you don''t agree, I canpletely destroy your Spirit n first, and then capture you for my use."


    The female emperor of the Spirit n lowered her head to think for a while, and said nomittal, "I am the Spirit Spirit Empress now. Even if I am willing to make sacrifices, I can''t leave the Spirit n at will. Dare to ask the Lord Mo, do n to take me away by then?"


    "Naturally."


    Mo Xiu nodded, "Just give the position of the Spirit Empress to someone else, and I have already found the next Spirit Empress candidate for you."


    As he said, he used his mind to summon the spiritual grass that he had used to turn into a human form before.


    The Spirit Empress thought that someone in the Spirit n had betrayed the Spirit n and colluded with Mo Xiu.


    She didn''t understand until the girl entered the Forest of Illusion and came behind Mo Xiu.


    Her face was very strange, and she felt a little unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t burst out, she just said, "Lord Mo, this person was instilled by you with supernatural powers, right? Although, strictly speaking, she can do it, she is not our Spirit n member. She has no foundation or strength in our Spirit n. How can she be the Spirit Empress of our Spirit n?"


    "I have my own method for this, and you don''t need to think about it. You just have to make a choice obediently, whether you want me topletely destroy the Spirit n, or you have to sacrifice yourself and pass the position of the Spirit Empress to my people, let my people Come to take charge of the Spirit n?"


    Mo Xiu said nkly.


    The Spirit Empress frowned and looked at the surrounding Spirit n people, and she saw faces full of anger, unwillingness, and despair.


    But did they really have a choice?


    She took a deep breath and said, "I can sacrifice myself, or teach her the position of Spirit Empress, as long as you let us go."


    Mo Xiu nodded.


    The next thing was much simpler, mainly the handover of the position of the Spirit Empress.


    The new Spirit Empress had no foundation in the Spirit n, but the problem was not big.


    Mo Xiu used his supernatural power to turn many spiritual grass into humans, forming a new Spirit Empress''s team to manage the Spirit n.


    As for the strength, Mo Xiu didn''t need to worry much, anyway, he didn''t expect the new Spirit Empress to enter the Realm of Heaven to help him fight the immortals and demons, just let her manage the Spirit n well.


    He personally taught a few techniques to the new Spirit Empress, and the others who were enlightened by his supernatural power to be humans also received their own techniques.


    As long as they cultivated well, it wouldn''t take long for these people to be stronger.


    After that, Mo Xiu summoned those people who were rtively good in the Spirit n and handed out Nether Talisman one by one to control those people.


    When the people who were enlightened by Mo Xiu with supernatural power became stronger, the internal order of the Spirit n could continue to function normally.


    Before that, because the strong people of the Spirit n were controlled by Mo Xiu, all the problems were no longer problems.


    After dealing with the problems of the Spirit n, Mo Xiu asked about the Origin of the Five Elements and the real reason why the Spirit n betrayed the Human Race.


    Mu Jin, this was a name given to herself by the former Spirit Empress.


    Originally, she didn''t have a name, but now she was no longer the Spirit Empress. From now on, she would follow Mo Xiu without giving herself a name.


    From Mu Jin''s mouth, Mo Xiu got a lot of news about the Origin of the Five Elements, even the news about Saintess Qing Ru, and the reason for the betrayal of the Spirit n from the Human Race was also revealed.


    The Origin of the Five Elements turned out to be born about half a year ago.


    Originally, the Spirit n and many other races did not intend to participate in the fight for the Origin of the Five Elements, because there were too many people who wanted to get the Origin of the Five Elements, and some were even super strong experts among the powerful races.


    But one day, the people of the Human Race came to them and exined to them the importance of the Origin of the Five Elements in detail.


    They also said that once the Origin of the Five Elements fell into the hands of people of other races, whether the Human Race, the Spirit n, or other friendly races, all of them might bepletely finished.


    After realizing the importance of the Origin of the Five Elements, Mu Jin, as the Empress of the Spirit n, immediately decided and sent several powerful members to join the coalition forces to participate in the fight for the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Not only the Spirit n, but several other races that formed friendly alliances with the Human Race and the Spirit n also sent strong members of the race to join the coalition forces.


    Because the Human Race came to them at the beginning, and the number of strong men sent by the Human Race was numerous, the coalition forces were mainly dominated by the Human Race, more precisely by the Human Race''s Saintess Qing Ru.


    ording to inquiries, the Origin of the Five Elements was born in Infinite Abyss in the middle of the Five Elements Continent.


    At that time, people who wanted to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements rushed to the Infinite Abyss, and the coalition forces led by the Human Race were naturally no exception.


    When they reached the Infinite Abyss, the Origin of the Five Elements was nowhere to be found, but the fight of all races continued.


    In the beginning, the coalition led by the Human Race did not want to join the fight, but in the end, for some reason, they were still involved in the fight.


    The messy fightsted for nearly a month, and when all the major races were overwhelmed, the Origin of the Five Elements reappeared.


    After seeing the Origin of the Five Elements, all the people present went crazy, but before one of them could take the Origin of the Five Elements, the boundary channel between worlds appeared. The strong men of the other worlds got the news about the birth of the Origin of Five the Elements out of nowhere as they also ran to snatch it.


    After people from other worlds appeared, thepetition for the Origin of the Five Elements became more intense, so fierce that the Origin of the Five Elements was divided into four, and they were snatched by four people.


    Two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements were robbed by people from other worlds, and a part of the Origin of the Five Elements fell into the hands of Kun Guang, the strongest of the Roc n.


    As for the remaining part of the Origin of the Five Elements, no one knew who got it.


    However, the Spirit n, Snow Tribe, Frost Tribe, Floating n, Nether Moon n, and other races that formed a friendly alliance with the Human Race suspected that Saintess Qing Ru of the Human Race snatched the remaining part of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    All major races found Saintess Qing Ru and asked Saintess Qing Ru to give them an exnation. Qing Ru refused to admit it and was hit hard by the angry people of the major races, and the Human Race in the coalition army was also ughtered to death.


    Although Saintess Qing Ru was hit hard, Saintess Qing Ru did not die in the hands of those people. Instead, she used Human Race''s secret art to escape.


    After the major races that did not dissolve their hatred were disbanded and returned, they decided to abandon the Human Race.


    At that time, many races decided to attack the territories of the Human Race, so they teamed up with the Demon n, the Corpse Tribe, the Swamp Giant n, the Dark Ring Tribe and other races, and attacked the Human Race.


    The Human Race was destroyed in one fell swoop, and Emperor who was sitting in the Holy Imperial City was besieged to death.


    This was probably about it. As for where the Origin of the Five Elements that had been divided into four was actually located, Mu Jin was also unclear.


    After listening to Mu Jin''s narration, Mo Xiu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The feeling was not that the Spirit n and other races betrayed the Human Race first, but the Human Race betrayed the Spirit n and other races first.


    ''However, the matter was still inconclusive, and it couldn''t be said that Saintess Qing Ru must have obtained that part of the Origin of the Five Elements on the basis of one-sided words.


    Even if it was true that the Saintess Qing Ru had obtained the Origin of the Five Elements, the Spirit n and other races had severely injured Saintess Qing Ru and ughtered the Human Race people. This was not right.


    After all, no matter what, the Human Race headed by the Saintess Qing Ru, the Human Race had not attacked other races first.


    To figure out what was going on, Saintess Qing Ru must be found first. To this end, Mo Xiu must personally go to the Infinite Abyss in the middle of the Five Elements Continent.

 Chapter 340: The Infinite Abyss

    Chapter 340: The Infinite Abyss


    No matter which race betrayed first, it was an indisputable fact that the Spirit n, Snow n, Frost Tribe, Floating n, Nether Moon n, and other races betrayed the Human Race.


    Of course, Mo Xiu could not favor one another, so after leaving the Spirit n, he did not go to the Infinite Abyss immediately, but went to those races one by one based on the information provided by the previous Human Race.


    Snow Tribe people lived in Great Snow Mountain, and Frost Tribe people lived in a forest like Spirit n, but another forest different from the Forest of Illusion. The living environment of the Floating n was even moreplicated, and it was a hugeke


    The Nether Moon n was a bit difficult to find. Even the Human Emperor could not find the ce where Nether Moon n lived. However, this race would appear in a few specific ces at night to absorb the essence of the moon to enhance strength.


    In the beginning, Human Emperor found a ce where the Nether Moon n members haunted, talked to the emissaries of the Nether Moon n, and expressed his desire to form an alliance.


    After several exchanges and confirmations, he established a friendly rtionship with the Nether Moon n.


    Even the Nether Moon n''s settlement area was not known, this kind of friendly rtionship was certainly not as good as the rtionship between the Spirit n and the Human Race, so it was normal for the Nether Moon n to betray the Human Race.


    Mo Xiu also searched for a long time and used many methods to sessfully find the dwelling of the Nether Moon n.


    There seemed to be a special space, there was no day, only night.


    Although the Nether Moon n was not inessible during the day, it was not that they lost theirbat effectiveness during the day, but at night, under the moonlight, they would definitely be more active and theirbat effectiveness would be much higher.


    There were several races that were as peculiar as the Nether Moon n, but as long as there was a little clue, no matter how concealed they were, Mo Xiu could find them.


    Spirit Empress of the Spirit n was a spiritual tree that had survived for hundreds of thousands of years. This was what Mo Xiu wanted, but the other races didn''t have what Mo Xiu wanted.


    Those races also wanted Mo Xiu to let them go, but Mo Xiu would not agree. Since he couldn''t bring out the benefits he needed, he would just destroy them. At this point, he would not hesitate at all.


    After dealing with the races that betrayed the Human Race, Mo Xiu first went back to Florid Star City, raised his cultivation base from the Middle to the Late-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm, and then took the Mu Jin to the Infinite Abyss.


    In fact, it was better to leave Mu Jin, but Mu Jin was a member of the Spirit n or a former Spirit Empress. It might not be a good thing to stay on the territory of the Human Race.


    Even if the Human Race people respected Mo Xiu now, it did not mean that they would not attack Mu Jin.


    Mu Jin would definitely be able to stop an attack by one or two humans, but if arge number of humans attacked, Mu Jin might not be able to stop it.


    If Mu Jin was besieged to death by the Human Race people identally, it would be a bit of a loss for Mo Xiu.


    The spiritual tree he finally got, couldn''t just let the people get it, even if it was only possible.


    In the final analysis, these humans on the Five Elements Continent were not as important to Mo Xiu as Mu Jin.


    If Mu Jin were besieged to death by humans, Mo Xiu would definitely kill a group of humans, but even then, Mu Jin couldn''te back, so this situation couldn''t happen anyway.


    The risk of taking Mu Jin to the Infinite Abyss was greater, but at least Mo Xiu was watching, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    The Infinite Abyss was located in the middle of the Five Elements Continent, and the Human Race''s territory was located in the west of the Five Elements Continent.


    The Five Elements Continent was extremely vast, and it was not known how muchrger it was than the Profound Sky Continent.


    Therefore, it took a lot of time to get to the Infinite Abyss. Mo Xiu had to pass through the turfs of several races too, so it was difficult to guarantee that he would not be attacked.


    Mo Xiu did not intend to fly to the Infinite Abyss, but directly tore through space and appeared in the middle of the Five Elements Continent.


    Mo Xiu, of course, couldn''t urately locate ces he hadn''t been to, but it was enough to have a rough position.


    When he reached the middle of the Five Elements Continent, he would go to the Infinite Abyss much faster.


    The Infinite Abyss looked more like a huge bottomless pit. To this day, many people were still looking for the whereabouts of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Kun Guang, a member of the Roc n, probably won the Origin of the Five Elements that no one dared to grab, and no one dared to grab the two Origin of the Five Elements that fell into the hands of people in other worlds.


    However, there was still a part of the Origin of the Five Elements with unknown whereabouts.


    Before finding the remaining part of the Origin of the Five Elements, they would definitely not leave easily.


    In addition, the three people who were known to have obtained the Origin of the Five Elements, or the three major forces, would not easily make the other party feel better.


    The Roc n people would not let those two people in other worlds leave easily with the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The two people who had the Origin of the Five Elements in other worlds also hoped to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements in Kun Guang''s hands, and even those two people secretly plotted each other.


    Even if it had been more than half a year since the Origin of the Five Elements was born, the Infinite Abyss was still chaotic, and the traces of wars in various ces were very obvious, and you could even see that several forces were fighting at every turn.


    Some people didn''t evene to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements, but came to rob.


    Mo Xiu and Mu Jin were spotted instantly after entering the Infinite Abyss. People of many races came to rob, but after Mo Xiu showed his powerful strength and killed a few people who wanted to rob, almost no one dared to hit him anymore.


    From the outside, it looked like a bottomless pit. After entering the Infinite Abyss, it looked like a special space. There were rocks,nd, and all kinds of peculiarndscapes, except for trees, flowers and grass.


    More importantly, Mo Xiu couldn''t even sense the power of the wood spirit outside.


    There seemed to be some power here, not to prevent the growth of the trees, but to iste the inside and out, the outside wood spirit power couldn''t enter it, so naturally it couldn''t be sensed by Mo Xiu.


    There must be no flowers, grass and trees in the abyss, but it was also rted to the istion of the inside and outside of the abyss.


    Otherwise, if the power of the wood spirit from the outside entered into it, there would definitely be flowers and trees growing inside.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care much about the power that isted the Infinite Abyss from inside and outside, but secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, he brought Mu Jin with him this time, otherwise, his Myriad Wood Spirit Art would fail to work.


    Mu Jin was by Mo Xiu''s side and could provide him with a steady stream of wood spirit power, so there was no need to worry about the failure of the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    Finding the Origin of the Five Elements was the primary purpose of Mo Xiu''s entry into the Infinite Abyss.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that it was even the only purpose.


    However, the Origin of the Five Elements was divided into four, and the other three parts were not easy to find.


    Mo Xiu was not sure if Saintess Qing Ru had obtained the remaining part of the Origin of the Five Elements, but there was no wind without waves.


    Even if it was really not Saintess Qing Ru who had obtained the remaining part, it was likely to be rted to her.


    The current task was to find Saintess Qing Ru first and see if that part of the Origin of the Five Elements was in Saintess Qing Ru''s hands. If it was not with her, then ask who it was, and ask Saintess Qing Ru about the clue.

 Chapter 341: From the Realm of Heaven

    Chapter 341: From the Realm of Heaven


    There was no need to worry about the other three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Anyway, even if it was only a quarter of the Origin of the Five Elements, it was not so easy to refine it.


    In addition, the three forces were staring at each other, whether the Roc n or other worlds.


    Since they couldn''t leave, Mo Xiu didn''t have anything to worry about, anyway, it was equivalent to temporarily cing the Origin of the Five Elements on the three people.


    It was not easy to find Saintess Qing Ru, others might not know, but Mo Xiu knew very well that Saintess Qing Ru possessed the supernatural power of space and might be able to invoke the power of the Law of Space.


    Mo Xiu was the master of the Law of Space, but he was not the only one who could use the power of the Law of Space, and even he couldn''t use the power of the Law of Space now.


    After all, the Profound Void de had been left by him on the Profound Sky Continent.


    Only after his cultivation base broke through to the Void Shattering Realm could he invoke the power of the Law of Space between the heavens and the earth.


    As the master of the Law of Space, it meant that he could prohibit others from invoking the power of the Law of Space, but it was impossible unless he became the Void Shattering Realm cultivator.


    If Saintess Qing Ru used the power of the Law of Space to construct a special space and hid in that special space, not to mention that it was difficult for ordinary people to find it, even Mo Xiu could hardly find it.


    After all, those special spaces couldn''t be found by Divine Consciousness.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect to find Saintess Qing Ru by relying on his Divine Consciousness.


    He found the ce where Saintess Qing Rust appeared based on some information he obtained, and then went to that ce to deduce the scenes that happened in the past, and then through the past events, he traced the whereabouts of Saintess Qing Ru.


    After searching for a full five days, he found some clues, came to a certain ce, raised his hand and tore it, a spatial crack appeared.


    "Go."


    He gave Mu Jin an order and stepped into the crack in tandem with Mu Jin.


    ...


    Inside a special space.


    Two women were sitting not far apart, and one of them was Saintess Qing Ru of the Human Race.


    The other woman was also a human.


    The difference was that Saintess Qing Ru seemed to be very seriously injured, and the cultivation base on her body had been banned.


    Although she appeared to be sitting on the ground, she was not recovering her cultivation level, and the other woman did not appear to be injured at all.


    The other woman''s True Energy of the body was circting, and she seemed to be refining something.


    After a while, a "poof" was heard, and the woman spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "How could this be?" she muttered to herself, somewhat incredulous.


    Saintess Qing Ru nced at the woman and shook her head slightly, "With your current strength, it is impossible to refine the Origin of the Five Elements, even if only part of it."


    "Haha."


    The woman smiled, "Don''t forget who I am. I may not be able to deal with the Evesting Demon King for the time being. But to refine a part of Origin of the Five Elements, I have more than two ways. I can just use another method if this one doesn''t work."


    "Who!"


    The woman suddenly looked in a certain direction and became vignt.


    Soon, two figures appeared, and they were following the clues to find Saintess Qing Ru Mo Xiu and Mu Jin.


    The moment she saw Mo Xiu, the woman''s face was full of shock, she jumped up from the ground all of a sudden, her eyes tightened and her vignce was unprecedented.


    Mo Xiu nced at the woman, then looked at Saintess Qing Ru.


    "That person is Saintess Qing Ru of Human Race, I know," Mu Jin whispered behind Mo Xiu.


    In fact, even if Mu Jin didn''t say anything, Mo Xiu could recognize Saintess Qing Ru.


    Before he found Saintess Qing Ru, he was still more interested in Saintess Qing Ru, but now, the woman who was with Saintess Qing Ru piqued his interest even more.


    Not only because this woman got a quarter of the Origin of the Five Elements, but more importantly, because this woman just mentioned the word "Evesting Demon King".


    The Evesting Demon King was the honorific name given to him by the heavenly immortals and demons.


    After his reincarnation, he had always used the name "Mo Xiu", and he did not tell anyone other than Xing Yuyan about Realm of Heaven and the Evesting Demon King.


    The Five Elements World had no one that could know the Evesting Demon King.


    Looking at this woman''s reaction, it was obvious that she not only knew about the Evesting Demon King but also knew that Mo Xiu was the former Evesting Demon King in Realm of Heaven.


    In this case, this woman was definitely not a pure Human Race, and she was very likely to be connected with the immortals and demons or was originally from the Realm of Heaven.


    However, he had no impression of this woman at all, not only did not have a slight impression of her appearance, but even the breath made him feel very unfamiliar.


    He was eighty percent sure that she was just an unfamiliar little person.


    Although he was more interested in that woman, Mo Xiu did not directly inquire.


    Instead, he said to Saintess Qing Ru, "The Spirit n, Snow Tribe, Forest Tribe, Floating n, and other races said you betrayed them. Human Emperor is dead, and the Holy Imperial City of the Human Race is gone, shouldn''t you exin it?"


    Saintess Qing Ru was not surprised, but sighed, "It''s me who is wrong, I am a sinner of Human Race."


    After speaking, she asked, "Who are you? How did you find this ce? Why did you collude with the Empress of the Spirit Race?"


    "Collusion?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "She is not the Empress of the Spirit Race, she is just my underling."


    "Impossible!" Qing Ru Saintess didn''t believe it, "Spirit Empress has always been arrogant, how could it be..."


    The once proud Empress of the Spirit Race actually bowed her head and surrendered in front of a Human Race member? What was going on?


    Also, the Empress of the Spirit Race had always stayed in the Forest of Illusion, even if she knew the Origin of the Five Elements was very important, she did not personally go to the Infinite Abyss to snatch it, but now she left the Forest of Illusion and appeared in the Infinite Abyss.


    What the hell was going in? How did this man do it?


    Soon, the woman who was with Saintess Qing Ru solved her doubts in one sentence, "There is nothing impossible, this guy is the Evesting Demon King of the Realm of Heaven."


    "The Evesting Demon King!" Saintess Qing Ru was shocked as if she had already heard a lot about the Evesting Demon King.


    Mo Xiu had originally nned to listen to Saintess Qing Ru''s exnation first, but now that the woman couldn''t help but speak, he simply turned his attention to the woman.


    "Who are you? Why do you know that I am the Evesting Demon King?" He asked calmly.


    The woman sneered, and said with a touch of slight sarcasm, "Evesting Demon King, during the War of Origin, you fled to the Five Elements World with a ray of soul, do you think no one has found it? Fairy Western Moon also ridiculously thought that she did it with perfect concealment, and she caused great disaster to herself."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu understood that this person was not as simple as getting in touch with the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven, but must be a certain immortal or demon from the Realm of Heaven, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so clear about the War of Origin.


    His expression remained unchanged, but he asked, "What happened to Fairy Western Moon? Who sent you here?"


    "Haha, Fairy Western Moon... Fairy Western Moon was targeted by all the immortals and was suppressed by several immortal kings under the Great Sun Mountain. You should be happy that in order to save her enemy, she has to suffer this kind of torture, I really feel worthless for her," the woman said indignantly.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    Listening to what this person said, could it be that she was a confidant of Fairy Western Moon?


    If she was the confidant of the Fairy Western Moon, then maybe because Fairy Western Moon helped him, she was suppressed under the Great Sun Mountain, causing this person to hate him.


    In fact, Mo Xiu hadn''t figured out why Fairy Western Moon helped him during the War of Origin, just as he hadn''t figured out why Lan Xiao betrayed him during the War of Origin.


    It was one thing to not figure out the reason, but Fairy Western Moon helped him and saved his life. He would never forget this favor.


    It was a pity that he was still in the Five Elements World; he hadn''t entered the Realm of Heaven yet.


    Hence, even if he wanted to save the Fairy Western Moon, he couldn''t do it, so he could only think about it in his heart.


    Let''s not say whether this person was the confidant of Fairy Western Moon, even if she was the confidant of Fairy Western Moon, Mo Xiu would not make this person feel better.


    Not only was this personing to the Five Elements World to deal with him with a high probability, but also because part of the Origin of the Five Elementsy in this person.


    He wouldn''t be soft-hearted just because this person might be the confidant of Fairy Western Moon.


    As soon as he thought of this, his eyes became sharp.


    "What? You heard that Fairy Western Moon suffered such torture so you want to kill me to vent your anger? Let alone whether you can kill me, even if you kill me, can you free Fairy Western Moon from the Great Sun Mountain?" The woman said somewhat contemptuously.


    After Mo Xiu was reincarnated, it was the first time someone showed such a contemptuous attitude towards him even when they knew his true identity.


    However, he did not feel angry because of this.


    Although the Fairy Western Moon was suppressed and tortured under the Great Sun Mountain for saving him, this did make him feel a little angry, but he did not need to kill to vent his anger.


    As for whether he could kill this woman, he didn''t think there is any problem.


    In this life, his strength was stronger than when he was at the same level in the previous life. Not to mention that this woman''s cultivation base was not very high, and it was only in the Early-stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    He breathed out a suffocating breath, and said nkly, "Hand over the Origin of the Five Elements on your body, maybe I can give you a happy one."


    Hearing this, the woman chuckled, "It is impossible to give you the Origin of the Five Elements. If you have the ability, you wille to kill me. I really want to see how you can kill me!"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu simply stopped talking nonsense, ran the Profound Yellow Body, and hisbat power instantly skyrocketed sixteen times. Then, he raised his hand to grab the woman.


    Of course, the woman did not sit and wait for death. She raised her hand, and Saintess Qing Ru on the side was immediately held by her and thrown in the direction of Mo Xiu.


    With Saintess Qing Ru''s current state, Mo Xiu could kill her with just one blow, but he still had some questions to ask Saintess Qing Ru.


    Not all questions could be answered by searching the soul, and it was still impossible to kill Saintess Qing Ru, so he waved his hand, the invisible True Energy grabbed Saintess Qing Ru and threw it directly to Mu Jin behind him.


    After Mu Jin caught Saintess Qing Ru, she saw a huge palm sting towards Mo Xiu, and immediately shouted to make Mo Xiu be careful.


    Of course, Mo Xiu noticed that palm shadow. This was not an ordinary martial skill, but supernatural power.


    The Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand and he waved the sword to strike the palm shadow, and the sword energy with the Destruction Sword Intent instantly smashed on the palm shadow.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise, the shadow of the palm was torn apart, and even the special space where Mo Xiu and others were in was destroyed immediately.


    With a "swish", everyone left that special space and appeared in the Infinite Abyss, but the woman had disappeared without knowing when.


    Mo Xiu perceived it intently, but he couldn''t perceive that person''s location, which made him even more sure that the other party was from Realm of Heaven. Otherwise, she would not be able to easily slip away under his nose.


    He didn''t try to track her down but turn to look at Saintess Qing Ru, his eyes didn''t make any waves, "Let''s talk, what is the identity of that person? Why is the Origin of the Five Elements in her hand?"


    Saintess Qing Ru was silent, seeming not to believe in Mo Xiu.


    Seeing this, Mu Jin quickly said, "If it weren''t for him to take action, your Human Race would have been destroyed. Now, the Human Race can regain the lost ground, and the territory is evenrger than before. It is because of his credit. What is there to conceal in front of him?"


    "He is a demon, a Demon King," Saintess Qing Ru said with her scruples.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    It seemed that the woman only told Saintess Qing Ru about the Evesting Demon King, but didn''t tell Saintess Qing Ru how the immortals and demons existed.


    Whether it was an immortal or a demon, there was no difference except that it was stronger than the creatures of the lower realms and closer to the Eternal Realm.


    People who had never been to Realm of Heaven didn''t understand the concept of immortals and demons. This was normal.


    But he didn''t exin, but his eyes became cold. "You answer whatever I ask. Now that you know that I was a Demon King of the Realm of Heaven, you should know the consequence if you don''t cooperate with me."


    Saintess Qing Ru was silent for a while and finally said, "Her real name is Zhou Qiong. She was originally just one of my subordinates, but about half a year ago, she started to be a little bit wrong. The reason why Human Race had to participate in Origin of the Five Elements no matter what is that we were instigated by her, and then I discovered that she might have been possessed someone..."

 Chapter 342: Zhou Qiong

    Chapter 342: Zhou Qiong


    Half a year ago, that was about when the Origin of the Five Elements turned out to be born, the Origin of a world would not be easily revealed, so Mo Xiu had some doubts whether the Origin of the Five Elements turned out to be rted to Zhou Qiong.


    Of course, even if it was really rted, it was rted to Zhou Qiong after being possessed, or to be more precise, her body was seized, and certainly had nothing to do with Zhou Qiong before being seized.


    ording to the description of Saintess Qing Ru, in the scuffle fighting for the Origin of the Five Elements, Zhou Qiong did not know how to obtain a part of the Origin of the Five Elements, and things were done very secretly.


    However, the clues were still seen by the Spirit n, Snow Tribe, and Frost Tribe.


    They only saw some clues, and they didn''t really see the scene of Zhou Qiong snatching the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Even those people didn''t know that Zhou Qiong grabbed the Origin of the Five Elements. They only thought it was a human expert who had grabbed the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Speaking of the strong human expert, or the strong human among the coalition forces, it was natural to think of Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru was not only rtively famous, respected by the Human Race but also very powerful.


    She was a peak-stage Void Shattering Realm master, and among the Human Race, herbat power was only second to Human Emperor.


    As for Zhou Qiong, she was just a subordinate of Saintess Qing Ru at that time, not many people paid attention to her at all, and no one would connect her about the robbing of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Because of suspicion, the various ethnic groups in the coalition found Saintess Qing Ru and asked Saintess Qing Ru to give them an exnation.


    However, Saintess Qing Ru herself did not know that Zhou Qiong had obtained part of the Origin of the Five Elements and refused to admit it.


    The various races in the coalition army became angry and felt that the Human Race had betrayed them, so they joined forces to deal with the Human Race and caught the Human Race by surprise.


    Saintess Qing Ru was also hit hard under the siege of all races.


    In the end, Saintess Qing Ru found an opportunity and took two of her subordinates to escape, using the power of the Law of Space to construct a special space, and hid.


    Zhou Qiong was one of the two people who escaped with Saintess Qing Ru, and even Saintess Qing Ru herself did not realize that it was not she who took Zhou Qiong to escape, but Zhou Qiong herself followed them.


    After entering the special space, Saintess Qing Ru wanted to seize the time to heal her injuries and rush back to the territory of the Human Race to find a way to deal with the uing crisis.


    However, Zhou Qiong suddenly took action and killed another person, while banning Saintess Qing Ru''s cultivation base along the way.


    It wasn''t until that time that Saintess Qing Ru suddenly reacted, thinking of all the things that were wrong within half a year, and there was a guess in her heart: Zhou Qiong might have been possessed long ago.


    When she said her guess, Zhou Qiong didn''t admit it, but she said a lot about Realm of Heaven, saying that she was here to kill the Evesting Demon King, and for this, she needed to get the Origin of the Five Elements.


    This was a disguised acknowledgment of the loss of Zhou Qiong.


    After that, Zhou Qiong took out only a quarter of the Origin of the Five Elements, and Saintess Qing Ru realized that she had been calcted again.


    Hidden in a special space constructed with the power of Law of Space, under normal circumstances, it would not be found by anyone.


    Zhou Qiong also took a fancy to this point, and only then followed Saintess Qing Ru and hid in the special space before starting to kill.


    Even Qing Ru Saintess suspected that Zhou Qiong deliberately wanted to let the various races in the coalition know that the Human Race people took a part of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The purpose was to make her suffer severe damage, so as to use the power of the Law of Space to open up a special space so that Zhou Qiong could follow and hide in a special space to facilitate the refining of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    After that, the cultivation base of Saintess Qing Ru had been banned, and Zhou Qiong had been refining the Origin of the Five Elements until Mo Xiu suddenly entered that special space and found the two of them.


    Mo Xiu actually wanted to know the true identity of the one who took Zhou Qiong away but listening to Qing Ru''s description, it seemed that she only knew that "Zhou Qiong" was probably from a person from the Realm of Heaven, and nothing more.


    Mo Xiu originally thought that Zhou Qiong was just a small person in Realm of Heaven, but now it seemed that this was not the case.


    First of all, that Zhou Qiong was likely to have participated in the War of Origin, and there was a high probability of surviving the War of Origin, or it would be impossible to know that Fairy Western Moon was suppressed and tortured under the Great Sun Mountain.


    Secondly, the Realm of Heaven and the lower realms had always been isted. Generally, only people from the lower realms entered the realm, and people in the Realm of Heaven couldn''t enter the lower realms.


    In his previous life, Mo Xiu was the strongest Evesting Demon King in the Realm of heaven, but he could only rush out of the Realm of Heaven and reincarnate in the Profound Sky Continent with only a ray of his soul after his death.


    If there was not only a ray of soul, even if he was the master of the Law of Space, it was absolutely impossible to enter the Five Elements World World and interfere with the order of the Five Elements World.


    Today''s Zhou Qiong, or the person who seized Zhou Qiong''s body, couldn''t be the master of the Law of Space.


    It stood to reason that even after his or her death, the soul couldn''t pass through the barriers and enter the Five Elements World, but that person hade and also won Zhou Qiong.


    This already showed that the person was not simple.


    Furthermore, Fairy Western Moon was found to have helped the Evesting Demon King, allowing the Evesting Demon King to escape with a strand of soul.


    But the fact that his soul escaped into the Five Elements World should not be known to everyone, but that person came to the Five Elements World for Mo Xiu, indicating that the person probably knew that the reincarnation of the Evesting Demon King was in the Five Elements World.


    Thest and most important point was that Mo Xiu just thought he could kill that person, but that person easily slipped away from under his eyelids.


    After slipping away, his Divine Consciousness could not find the trace of that person.


    If it was an immortal and demon from the Realm of Heaven, it was no surprise that Mo Xiu couldn''t find the other party''s traces, but even if that was the case, that person now used only the body of Zhou Qiong, but Mo Xiu still couldn''t find that person''s shadow, it could be seen that the person''s concealment methods were very clever.


    "The breath on the body is so unfamiliar, and she should be cultivating techniques that I have never heard of. Could it be that she has risen in the battle of the War of Origin?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help but think secretly.


    Because he fell in the War of Origin, he was not very clear about the follow-up situation of the War of Origin after his fall, but it was normal for one or two strong men to rise afterwards.


    But he suddenly doubted, "Is that person the confidant of Fairy Western Moon?"


    Fairy Western Moon rescued him, but the confidant of Fairy Western Moon tried their best to kill him?


    It seemed a little bit unreasonable.


    If he wanted to figure out the situation, he still had to catch the person named Zhou Qiong, but Mo Xiu couldn''t find that Zhou Qiong for the time being, so he could only collect the other three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The first was Kun Guang of the Roc n.


    Everyone knew that part of the Origin of the Five Elements originated in Kun Guang, but the Roc n was powerful, and few people dared to attack Kun Guang.


    For Mo Xiu, it wasn''t a problem. This was the Five Elements World, not the Realm of Heaven. In the Five Elements World, there was nothing he didn''t dare to do.


    He looked at Saintess Qing Ru and waved his hand. He released the restrictions on Saintess Qing Ru. After that, he used the Myriad Wood Spirit Art to draw the wood spirit power from Mu Jin to help Saintess Qing Ru recover from injury.


    When Saintess Qing Ru''s injuries almost recovered, he said, "You can go back."


    "Go back? Where should I go?" Qing Ru Saint asked quickly.


    "Of course it is the territory of the Human Race. You are a member of the Human Race. If you don''t return to the territory of the Human Race, do you want to go to the Forest of Illusion of the Spirit n?" Mo Xiu said nkly.


    Saintess Qing Ru was silent for a while, and shook her head slightly, "I am a sinner of the Human Race. I have caused the Human Race to suffer so miserably, so I don''t have the face to go back for the time being."


    Mo Xiu actually didn''t think it was the case. In fact, Saintess Qing Ru was only calcted by Zhou Qiong.


    Mo Xiu would not me Saintess Qing Ru, but he would notfort Saintess Qing Ru at this time either.


    He just said, "Whether you want to go back or not is up to you, but if you continue to stay in the Infinite Abyss, I won''t save you again, so you can figure it out yourself."


    After speaking, he took Mu Jin and walked away.


    Saintess Qing Ru didn''t expect to rely on Mo Xiu''s help all the time.


    She was severely injured before, her cultivation base was banned, and she was held hostage by Zhou Qiong.


    Now that the ban on her has been lifted, and the injury had also recovered, she didn''t think there would be a time when she would need Mo Xiu''s help again.


    Besides, she didn''t think that Mo Xiu''s strength was so powerful. It was estimated that even if he was stronger than her, his strength was also limited. If even she couldn''t handle a crisis, she felt that Mo Xiu was no better than her.


    So, it was impossible for Mo Xiu to rescue her.


    Seeing Mo Xiu and Mu Jin drifting away, she let out a long sigh and quickly disappeared in ce.


    ...


    Finding Saintess Qing Ru was not so easy, but it was not difficult to find Kun Guang. The Roc n was the most powerful race in the Five Elements World, and Kun Guang was the strongest among the Roc n.


    It could be said that almost everyone thought that Kun Guang was the most powerful being in the Five Elements world, including Kun Guang himself.


    In this case, how could Kun Guang deliberately conceal his whereabouts?


    He even hoped that his whereabouts would be known to the two people in other worlds who had the Origin of the Five Elements.


    When those two people came to his door, he could beat them up and take the two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements back.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t know where Kun Guang was, the problem was not big, he could find out by asking someone.


    He didn''t even use any special technique. He raised his hand and waved, a Barbarian tribesman fell into his hand and was firmly bound in his great hands.


    "Where is Kun Guang?" He asked nkly.


    The Barbarian tribesman struggled frantically until a terrifying coercion fell on him, he stopped struggling and told all the news he knew about Kun Guang.


    After Mo Xiu got the news, he threw away the Barbarian tribesman, and immediately went to Kun Guang with Mu Jin.


    The Barbarian tribesman finally stood firm, watching Mo Xiu and Mu Jin''s leaving, secretly muttered, "Two more guys are going to die. When has it be the turn where a human and a Spirit n member dare to challenge the strongest being in the Five Elements World?"

 Chapter 343: Five Elements World’s Number One Person?

    Chapter 343: Five Elements World¡¯s Number One Person?


    The Infinite Abyss was a very wide world.


    Perhaps it was influenced by the Origin of the Five Elements, there were many resources in it that could be used by humans and other races.


    There were not many Human Race people still staying in the Infinite Abyss, but there were many people of other races.


    Many of them were not for the Origin of the Five Elements, but for the various resources in the Infinite Abyss.


    Of course, many people stayed here to find their enemies to avenge. After all, when the Origin of the Five Elements was born, it caused a big fight.


    Mo Xiu didn''t need resources, and there was no enemy in the Infinite Abyss. His goal was very clear, just the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Zhou Qiong couldn''t be found for the time being, and he also had vague information about the other two people who got the Origin of the Five Elements.


    After learning about Kun Guang''s whereabouts, Mo Xiu easily found Kun Guang, but at this time there were just a few people challenging Kun Guang.


    A Fiery Sky Tribe member, a Giant Whale Tribe member, and a Rock Tribe member, all three races were recognized as the top ten powerful races in the Five Elements World.


    The skin of the people of the Fiery Sky Tribe was gray and white, and they were about 300 feet high in their normal form. However, there were many other forms of people of this race, and one form could even transform them into a sky, suppressing the creatures under the sky.


    This race was also very mysterious, not many people knew their abode so that some people spected that they all lived in the sky.


    The world where Mo Xiu lived in his previous life did not have the Fiery Sky Tribe, so he didn''t know where they normally lived, but he felt that they definitely did not live in the sky.


    There should be a mysterious ce suitable for the Fiery Sky Tribe, but no one had been in, so few people knew about it.


    The Giant Whale Tribe and the Rock Tribe were familiar to Mo Xiu.


    The former mainly lived in the ocean and was the overlord in the ocean. However, it was not that they couldn''t survive without the ocean, nor was their strength greatly reduced after leaving the ocean. Even in thend, there were few races stronger than the Giant Whale Tribe.


    The Rock Tribe was the other overlord on thend. Their body looked like hard rock, and they could indeed draw energy from the rock, thus possessing endless power.


    Whether they were from the Giant Whale Tribe or the Rock Tribe, they were 500 or 600 feet tall in their normal form. Standing with the Fiery Sky Tribe, they stood out very much.


    However, the three challenged Kun Guang, who looked even smaller, only 100 feet tall.


    Of course, this was just the normal form of Kun Guang. When the Roc n incarnated into roc, they were extremely huge. Even if they were just a young roc, they were many timesrger than any racialized roc. Besides, Kun Guang was still the strongest among the Roc n.


    Whether they were from the Rock Tribe, the Fiery Sky Tribe, or the Giant Whale tribe, the three dared not underestimate Kun Guang, otherwise, they would not join forces to challenge Kun Guang.


    Kun Guang was a bit disdainful of the three of them, stared at them for a while, and said arrogantly, "You three still want to challenge me? I advise you to go back and temper for a few hundred years."


    "Kun Guang, you are despising us!" The Fiery Sky Tribe member became angry.


    Kun Guang smiled, disregarding it, and said lightly, "What if I look down on you?"


    The Fiery Sky Tribe, the Giant Whale tribe, and the Rock Tribe, the three of them looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then rushed towards Kun Guang.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The battle was fierce, and the roar was endless, but unfortunately, it onlysted less than half an hour. The three people who challenged Kun Guang were defeated and dying.


    "Worthy of being the number one person in the Five Elements World."


    "That part of the Origin of the Five Elements is in Kun Guang''s hands, and it seems to be stable."


    "Fiery Sky, Giant Whale, and Rock Tribe, the three races joined forces to challenge Kun Guang, but they were beaten by Kun Guang to find teeth"


    "After all, it''s not that they are too weak, but that Kun Guang is too strong."


    "With such a powerful strength, I think it is not an exaggeration to say that Kun Guang is the strongest in the ten thousand realms. Anyway, in my opinion, people in other worlds are no more than this."


    ...


    Many people watched the battle just now, and now that the battle was over, all onlookers were talking about it.


    Kun Guang could hear everyone talking, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just looked around and said proudly, "Who else wants to challenge me? Juste, and if you see the other three who got the Origin of the Five Elements, please tell them, Kun Guang is waiting for them here."


    Seeing that no one was going to make a move, Mo Xiu gave Mu Jin an order, letting Mu Jin wait by the side, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Oh?"


    The eyes of everyone converged on Mo Xiu for a while.


    "Human Race? What are you looking for?" Kun Guang asked.


    This time, he didn''t look very arrogant, but the arrogance in his words was even more obvious, and he didn''t regard Mo Xiu as a challenger at all.


    It was just a human. The Human Race was very difficult to survive in the Five Elements World. Want to challenge the Roc n? And still want to challenge the strongest Kun Guang among the Roc n?


    It was not just Kun Guang who thought so, but even people from other races onlookers thought so. Everyone just treated Mo Xiu as someone who was looking for Kun Guang. No one thought that Mo Xiu was here to challenge Kun Guang. No one dared to think so.


    In fact, Mo Xiu didn''t regard himself as a challenger, but it was not that he thought he was weak, not Kun Guang''s opponent, but he didn''t put Kun Guang in his eyes at all.


    The weak challenged the strong, the strong would not challenge the weak, so this was not a challenge, but a lesson.


    The Five Elements World''s number one person? The strongest in the world? What a joke, which one was the strongest?


    Mo Xiu didn''t talk about himself, even the several apprentices he had cultivated would definitely be able to beat Kun Guang in the future.


    Since Kun Guang was so arrogant and thought he was the strongest person in the Five Elements World with such a little strength, Mo Xiu didn''t mind teaching Kun Guang a lesson, letting Kun Guang know what was truly powerful!


    He didn''t argue with Kun Guang, but just said, "I want the Origin of the Five Elements on your body. Hand over the Origin of the Five Elements, and I will spare you not to die."


    "Oh?"


    Kun Guang''s gaze shrank slightly, "Human, you are so courageous that you want me to hand over the Origin of the Five Elements. Do you know what the price is for being arrogant in front of Kun Guang?"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to make me pay?" Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain, "I''ll say it again, hand over the Origin of the Five Elements, and I can spare you not to die, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    "..."


    Kun Guang fell silent, but his face became very ugly, his aura was rising steadily, and he was obviously irritated by Mo Xiu.


    Around, the onlookers pointed and ridiculed.


    "This human guy is so arrogant!"


    "Oh, I think he is looking for death, he doesn''t look at who is in front of him."


    "It''s weird. The Human Race did send some people to fight for the Origin of the Five Elements, but haven''t they been killed by people of several races in the same group?"


    "Maybe this human is not a member of our Five Elements World, but a member of another world?"


    "There are indeed a few powerful humans in other worlds, but their strength is not as good as Kun Guang, right? I don''t think he knows Kun Guang''s true strength. He came to Kun Guang for the Origin of the Five Elements? He''s looking his own humiliation, I suppose!"


    Of course, Mo Xiu knew that Kun Guang was powerful, but this power was only aimed at ordinary people.


    In his previous life, he had cultivated the Evesting Demon Art, not a natural technique like the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and he did not have many methods in this life.


    However, even so, he might still be able to hang Kun Guang with his current cultivation realm.

 Chapter 344: Suppression

    Chapter 344: Suppression


    Mo Xiu did not intend to say any useless words, he took a deep breath and ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    Profound Yellow Energy spread throughout his body, and his body''s strength continued to pour out.


    Hisbat power instantly soared sixteen times. After a few minutes, the aura on his body also increased steadily, reaching an incredible level in an instant.


    Kun Guang originally didn''t put Mo Xiu in his eyes, until he felt the terrifying aura on Mo Xiu, and realized that something was wrong.


    "This human..."


    This human was very unusual!


    Different from ordinary humans, this human was not as weak as ordinary humans, but powerful, powerful enough to an unimaginable point, powerful enough to threaten him Kun Guang!


    He immediately got serious as he increased his momentum, his eyes fell on Mo Xiu, and he mmed his fist towards Mo Xiu.


    There was a powerful force in the heart of the fist. The air was broken open, and space had a faint tendency to copse.


    Obviously, no supernatural power was used, but it could give the surrounding people the feeling that it was stronger than any supernatural power.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the space where Mo Xiu was in was directly exploded, the violent power shattered everything, and it seemed that the body of Mo Xiu was destroyed in an instant.


    "Gone?"


    Kun Guang was suddenly startled.


    Of course, he knew that Mo Xiu was not dead, and what he destroyed just now was just a phantom of Mo Xiu.


    It was just that he didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be able to move away in this situation, and he couldn''t find out where Mo Xiu was in an instant, which surprised him.


    He quickly looked up and looked for Mo Xiu''s location. He soon heard a strange noise, like the sound of space being torn apart. Looking back, he saw a huge fist shadow falling on his back.


    "Boom"


    The terrifying power ripped frantically on his back, and the huge power sted him out suddenly.


    However, he was not so easy to deal with.


    Although his title of the number one person in the Five Elements World was exaggerated, it was also because of his extraordinary strength. No matter what, he would not even be unable to cope with this situation.


    He shook his hand into a fist and mmed a punch on the ground. With the force of a huge counter-shock, he abruptly stabilized his figure, then flipped and looked at Mo Xiu again.


    "Good, you little human is stronger than any human I have ever seen before. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me," he grinned.


    Mo Xiu looked at Kun Guang lightly but he didn''t say anything.


    Kun Guang was a little ufortable so he snorted coldly and said, "Although you are much stronger than ordinary humans, but that''s just it. With this strength, it''s far from enough to challenge, let alone to let me surrender the Origin of the Five Elements."


    "Crack, crack..."


    There was a crisp sound, Kun Guang''s figure rose steadily, and instantly soared to a height of 100 feet. He looked at Mo Xiu condescendingly, and said arrogantly, "You probably don''t know yet that the strength I just showed was not even my real strength!"


    "Really?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously.


    Kun Guang could make his body taller, and of course he could too, but he used the Dharma body supernatural power, not by relying on strength to prop up his body.


    He silently operated the Dharma body, and his figure disappeared suddenly. After the gloomy light shed, a 100-foot-high golem appeared, instantly leveling with the 100-foot-high Kun Guang.


    "Huh?" Kun Guang was stunned at once, never expected that Mo Xiu could use such a method.


    The crowds around were also surprised, looking at the 100-foot-tall golem, their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Is this guy really a human?"


    "How can the people of the Human Race use this method?"


    "This should be a kind of secret technique of the Human Race, but this guy can perform this kind of secret technique, which shows that this guy is really not simple."


    "Kun Guang didn''t use his full strength just now, and this guy didn''t seem to use his full strength either. Now, there is a good show for us to watch."


    "Although the size of the body is about the same, it should be Kun Guang who''s better. After all, it is his own body and he has better control. Although that human''s method is good, it still losespared with Kun Guang."


    ...


    The audience began to discuss.


    At this point, no one dared to look down upon Mo Xiu, but they only recognized Mo Xiu''s strength, and still didn''t like Mo Xiu, they didn''t think that Mo Xiu had the strength to defeat Kun Guang.


    Kun Guang certainly didn''t think that Mo Xiu had the possibility of defeating him. He stared at the 100-foot-tall golem up and down for a while, chuckled, "Outwardly-strong-but-inwardly-weak human, watch me kill you!"


    "Boom..."


    Kun Guang''s thick and long arms were raised, and he smashed the 100-foot-high golem in front of him with a fist.


    The fierce force sted space open, drawing a long ck arc, and the surrounding wind and thunder surged.


    ck whirlpools appeared one by one, and the weird sucking force gushed out from the whirlpool, making the sand and rocks fly between the sky and the earth as if the whirlpools would suck everything in.


    Those who were standing not far away watching the battle were suddenly shocked, and they backed away from the ck vortex and even used their supernatural powers to stabilize their figure, protect the things on their bodies, and resist the sudden gust of wind so as not to be drawn into the ck whirlpools.


    Mo Xiu''s golem could be said to be the first to bear the brunt. Although there was nothing in his body that could be sucked in by those whirlpools, those whirlpools still had a certain impact on the golem, making the golem''s body a little unstable.


    But soon, he controlled the 100-foot-tall body of the golem to stabilize, and then controlled the golem''s big hand to lift, prate the shadow of the heavy fist, and m on the fist that was mmed in the face.


    With a "pop", all the shadows of the fist disappeared, winds disappeared immediately, and the ck vortexes were still there, but they did not affect the demon statue of Mo Xiu at all.


    "Howe!"


    Kun Guang was suddenly surprised, never expected that Mo Xiu''s demon statue would be able to block his punch so easily.


    Before, he thought that Mo Xiu''s big body was nothing more than an externally weak power.


    Now, it seemed that that was not the case at all. He was afraid that this method was many times more powerful than he thought.


    Without warning, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful force falling on his arm.


    The next moment, the 100-foot-high golem actually grabbed Kun Guang''s thick arm and threw him over, and mmed him to the ground on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud bang, and the ground trembled violently, and the huge body fell to the ground, arousing the dust in the sky, and suddenly blocking everyone''s sight.


    Before the dust fell down, everyone heard a "bang, bang, bang," sound, and finally recovered the rity of the world.


    When everyone looked up, it turned out that the huge golem banged on Kun Guang with punches and ps.


    As strong as Kun Guang, he could only be beaten and had no strength to fight back.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With fists to the flesh, the huge throbbing sound resounded, as if directly knocking in the hearts of everyone, shocked the onlookers.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was another roar, and the golem that had been beating on Kun Guang just now was suddenly lifted back two or three steps by a wave of air.


    Immediately, Kun Guang stood up from the ground, his body gleamed, his aura continued to rise, and his 100-foot-tall body also soared, suddenly bing 200, 300, 500, and finally even reaching 1,000-foot-high.


    "Roar..."


    The roar sounded from far away, like a supersonic boom, all the people around were affected as they quickly resisted it with all their strength.


    However, some people with weak strength still couldn''t resist it, and they bleed from the seven orifices and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Mo Xiu was unaffected. After standing firm, he looked at Kun Guang who had be 1,000 feet high.


    At this time, Kun Guang did not have any pride on his face, only anger. He said, "Human guy, you sessfully angered me. I did underestimate you before and thought it would be enough to use 10% of my strength. To kill you, it seems like I have to do my best, otherwise, I am afraid that you will continue to be rampant in front of me."


    After speaking, he controlled the huge sole of his foot to lift and m his foot on the 100-foot-high golem.


    "Boom..."


    There was a shaking sound, and the entire space was trampled through, but at the foot of Kun Guang, the 100-foot-tall golem had long since disappeared.


    Naturally, there was no such thing as Mo Xiu being trampled to death by one foot.


    Kun Guang naturally knew that Mo Xiu was not that easy to be trampled to death. He quickly looked behind him and quickly saw Mo Xiu.


    What surprised him was that in his sight, the body of the 100-foot-tall golem kept rising, just like him before, it suddenly became 200 feet, 300 feet, 500 feet, and finally reached the height of 1,00-hundred-foot and it was actually the same as him.


    "What!"


    Kun Guang was immediately stunned.


    He thought that Mo Xiu had already used all his strength before, and the 100-foot-tall golem was already the limit of Mo Xiu, but he never thought that Mo Xiu''s demon statue could grow to the same height as him.


    1,000-foot giant body!


    Was this really a human? How could a human possess such terrifying means? He was afraid this guy was a fake human!


    His heart was so shocked that he swallowed unconsciously, and the sound of "gulp" was very clear, and everyone watching the fight could hear it clearly.


    Not only Kun Guang, but the people of all races who were watching almost dropped their jaws.


    1,000-foot giant body, what a terrifying power should this be?


    Before, there was only one Kun Guang in the entire Five Elements World with a giant body of 1,000 feet, with unmatched powerful power, so he could be the number one person in the Five Elements World, and no one dared to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements from Kun Guang.


    Now, Mo Xiu, a Human Race member, also had a giant body of 1,000 feet, and Mo Xiu''s body looked even more majestic and stronger.


    When the body was only 10 or 100 feet, Kun Guang was not as good as Mo Xiu. Now that Mo Xiu was also 1,000 feet high. Did one still need to think who would win?


    Thinking that the person who defeated Kun Guang was about to appear, and he was still a human at that, everyone shuddered involuntarily.


    Before, no race took Human Race to heart. Now that Human Race had such a super powerhouse, what would the Five Elements Continent World like in the future?


    Human Race was very vengeful and very aggressive. It was not so apparent when they were weak before, but now that they were suddenly strong... It was hard to imagine.


    By now, Kun Guang had realized that it was not good. He did not recklessly attack Mo Xiu''s golem.


    A gloomy light flickered and the body of the 1,000-foot giant disappeared.


    Then, arger creature appeared, covering the sky. Both round eyes were 30 feet in diameter, and its giant basin-like mouth opened slightly as if it could swallow the whole world.


    Northern Netherworld had a fish, and the fish was named Kun, the Kun was very big that it spanned millions of miles.


    Roc and Kun were different but the same, because Roc and Kun could transform into each other freely.


    Kun Guan didn''t transform into a roc but a Kun instead.


    Northern Netherworld was the settlement of the Roc n, and both Roc and Kun were the real forms of the Roc n. It was indeed called the "Roc n", but it was actually rumored that in ancient times, the "Roc n" was actually called "Kun Roc n". It was not known why its name became what it was now.


    Kun Guang in this form was the most powerful Kun Guang.


    All races had heard that the Roc n had a Kun form, but it was the first time they had seen this Kun form.


    Everyone took a deep breath as they turned around and fled.


    By now, this battle was no longer something they could watch. Staying here, they were afraid that before the two were yet to distinguish the victory or defeat, they, the melon eaters would be affected and died inexplicably. This was not the result they wanted to see.


    [A/N: Go to thement section to see the Kun and Roc pictures.]

 Chapter 345: Kun Guang’s Defeat

    Chapter 345: Kun Guang¡¯s Defeat


    "Rumble..."


    Kun Guang who turned into a Kun had a wide mouth, devouring the world. Darkness spread, it was space that was swallowed so that it turned into nothingness.


    The Roc n''s strongest talent and supernatural power  Swallowing the Sky. This was something that not all Roc n people could learn, but once learned, it would shake the world, once it was used, even the world would tremble.


    Mo Xiu knew the Swallowing the Sky supernatural power and had long expected Kun Guang to awaken this power, so he was not surprised to see Kun Guang disying it at this time.


    Kun Guang was indeed strong, but he had not practiced the Great Kun Roc Divine Art, so no matter how strong he was, his power was limited.


    The major races in the Five Elements World thought that only the Human Race and a few special races could cultivate.


    But in fact, as far as Mo Xiu knew, almost all races could cultivate, but those races had not found the correct cultivation method and had not found the suitable techniques for them to practice.


    Great Kun Roc Divine Art, this was the most suitable method for Kun Roc people to practice.


    This technique could also be practiced by the human to the extreme, and that human would truly turn into a great Kun or Roc that could devour the world.


    However, in the Five Elements World, whether it was the Human Race or the Roc n, none of them had ever practiced the Great Kun Roc Divine Art.


    Kun Guang currently seemed to be devouring the world, but it was far from the Swallowing the Sky supernatural power that demonstrated the Great Kun Roc Divine Art to the extreme, and Kun Guang''s body was far inferior to that after the people of the Human Race who had practiced the Great Kun Roc Divine Art to the extreme.


    If Kun Guang had cultivated the Great Kun Roc Divine Art, then Mo Xiu might have a headache for a while, but now, even if Kun Guang incarnate as a Kun, it was far from enough for him.


    This was not just a gap in strength, but also a gap in vision, which couldn''t be made up by Kun Guang''s huge body.


    Before the 1,000-foot-tall golem was swallowed by Kun Guang, Mo Xiu used his phantom supernatural power, leaving only a phantom, but his real body appeared on the back of Kun Guang, who was incarnated as a Kun.


    The next moment, Mo Xiu summoned the Abyss Demon Sword.


    After infusing True Energy, the Abyss Demon Sword continued to erge, and then he controlled the golem to wield the Abyss Demon Sword several times with Destruction Sword Intent on full y against Kun Guang''s back.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Sword energy tore small holes on Kun Guang''s back, but Kun Guang was now huge, and his blood was naturally full. Even if the blood sshed, it was not itchy or painful to Kun Guang.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t intend to rely on these small cracks to subdue Kun Guang. Infiltrate the Destruction Sword Intent into Kun Guang''s body, and use the Destruction Sword Intent to destroy Kun Guang''s body. This was his real n.


    At this moment, the Destruction Sword Intent had prated into Kun Guang''s body, but it hadn''tpletely spread, and it was estimated that Kun Guang himself hadn''t noticed it.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care either, controlling the golem, brandishing the Abyss Demon Sword, and continued to tear Kun Guang''s back constantly.


    After half an hour passed, Kun Guang finally realized that it was not good.


    "Roar..."


    A roar spread far away, resounding through the Infinite Abyss.


    Immediately, Kun Guang tumbled between heaven and earth in pain, rolling up a tornado vortex and a terrifying storm raged as if to force Mo Xiu off Kun Guang''s back, and he even rolled away directly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Space exploded continuously, and the entire Infinite Abyss, the ground, and the walls were shaking violently.


    Of course, Mo Xiu wouldn''t be swept away by the tornado storm at once, but the golem he controlled had left Kun Guang''s back and reached high above the sky.


    Once the tornado storm approached, he would immediately use his sword to cleave a sword energy with Destructive Sword Intent, directly destroying the tornado storm.


    Taking advantage of the gap, he did not forget to continue to deal with Kun Guang, still using the sword energy with the Destruction Sword Intent to sh at Kun Guang from time to time.


    Kun Guang was able to support it at first, but gradually, he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    As the light flickered, the iparable huge Kun disappeared. Then, he recovered to a height of 100 feet high.


    The tornado storm disappeared, and the surrounding area was in chaos. The 1,000-foot-high golem fell on the ground and looked at Kun Guang condescendingly.


    Soon, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "You are not my opponent, hand over the Origin of the Five Elements of your body, maybe I can spare your life."


    Kun Guang was very embarrassed at this time.


    Destruction Sword Intent was madly destroying his body, but after all, he was a member of the Roc n, his body was generally strong, and his recovery and regeneration capabilities were also very strong.


    Even if the Destruction Sword Intent entered his body, it was still impossible to tear him into pieces easily.


    He looked at the 1,000-foot-tall golem, with a bitter smile on his face, and a trace of frustration in his heart, but he still raised his head and said, "Want me to surrender the Origin of the Five Elements? No way! Even if you are stronger than me, even if you can defeat me, I will not give you the Origin of the Five Elements."


    "Do you think I really can''t make you obediently spit out the Origin of the Five Elements?" Mo Xiu let out a cold snort and controlled the golem to raise his hand and grab it towards Kun Guang.


    The next moment, a figure appeared, pushing Kun Guang out.


    The big hand of the golem couldn''t catch Kun Guang either, but he caught the person who pushed Kun Guang out, an ordinary Roc n member.


    "Want to catch Kun Guang? Have you asked our Roc n''s permission?" Although that Roc n member was caught by the big hand of the golem, he didn''t panic, his face was full of arrogance.


    Soon, the figures flickered, and several Roc n members appeared one by one, guarding Kun Guang around, and firmly protecting Kun Guang.


    "Everyone," Kun Guang was suddenly a little excited.


    The Roc n members didn''t say anything, they just nodded to Kun Guang. Then, a "crack" sounded, like the sound of a boulder cracking, it turned out that these Roc nsmen transformed their bodies into giants one by one.


    No one of the Roc n members could suddenly swell to a height of 1,000 feet like Kun Guang.


    However, these guys were not weak after all, even without a giant body of 1,000 feet, they could still turn into 800 feet giants, and the smallest one was 700 feet.


    "Kun Guang alone is not your opponent, but how about all of us Roc n people add up?" A Roc n member said.


    Soon, the Roc n member who fell into the big hand of the golem also managed to break free with brute force, and his figure rose to more than 800 feet amidst a sudden noise.


    A group of Roc people surrounded Mo Xiu.


    Although each of them was not as tall as Mo Xiu, there were so many people, and the momentum was not weaker than that of Mo Xiu, even the terrifying coercion emanating from Mo Xiu''s body couldn''t restrain these Roc people either.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu frowned secretly.


    Although these Roc people couldn''t do anything to him, in terms of individual strength, no Roc n member would be his opponent, but he also couldn''t deal with so many of them at once.


    It was a pity that his current cultivation was only in the Late-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm.


    If his cultivation base could break through to the Void Shattering Realm, his Empyrean Demon Body would be able to rise from 1,000 feet to 10,000 feet, and all aspects of power would be stronger, and there would be more methods that can be used.


    Even then, he could regain control of the Law of Space. So dealing with these Roc nsmen present was just a breeze.


    Not now, he still couldn''t sweep the Roc n.


    Fortunately, his goal was not to sweep the entire Roc n, but the Origin of the Five Elements in Kun Guang.


    If Kun Guang was unwilling to hand over the Origin of the Five Elements, he could only change his goal from the Origin of the Five Elements to Kun Guang with the Origin of the Five Elements.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with these Roc n members but withdraw the power of the Empyrean Demon Body. The dim light shed, and his figure reappeared.


    "Oh?"


    A crowd of Roc people looked at each other.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but they all thought that Mo Xiu was about to run out of True Energy, so they were rejoicing as one by one, they raised their hands to catch Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s True Energy was naturally not exhausted so easily, but he felt that he must break through the defenses of the Roc n and capture Kun Guang, so maintaining the Dharma body would be very difficult to achieve that.


    Anyway, at this time, Kun Guang was already seriously injured, and he couldn''t turn into a 1,000-foot giant again. Even if Mo Xiu didn''t use the Dharma body supernatural power, it was still not a problem for him to catch Kun Guang.


    Seeing a group of Roc people raise their hands over, he directly used phantom supernatural power, leaving behind a phantom.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The big hands of the Roc n members collided together, causing a thunderous roar. No one could catch Mo Xiu, but they almost caused chaos.


    Kun Guang, who had just fought with Mo Xiu, thought at first that Mo Xiu''s True Energy wascking, until the big hands of those Roc people passed through the phantom left by Mo Xiu, he then realized that it was wrong.


    "Not good!"


    There was a bad premonition in his heart, and he looked around quickly. But before he could find Mo Xiu, his back suddenly chilled, and a big hand quickly caught him on the back of his neck, holding him firmly.


    "Caught you," Mo Xiu''s voice sounded from his back.


    "..."


    Kun Guang almost lost his soul in fright.


    However, in the next moment, a crisp sound of "crack" sounded, space was torn apart, and a sword light suddenly burst out, cutting off the arm of Mo Xiu holding Kun wide back neck directly.


    "Puff..."


    After rebirth, Mo Xiu bled for the first time and was injured for the first time, even if this injury was nothing to him.


    What made him more concerned was that his Myriad Wood Spirit Art actually failed for a moment. The one who attacked him might be much stronger than Kun Guang, with even more powerful methods, and it was definitely not done by the Roc n.

 Chapter 346: Void Shattering Realm

    Chapter 346: Void Shattering Realm


    "Huh..."


    Mo Xiu ran the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and while the light flickered, the arm that had just been severed rejoined and instantly recovered to its most perfect state.


    But soon, Kun Guang, who had just been grasped by Mo Xiu, flew out. Then, a figure appeared, which happened to grab Kun Guang, mped Kun Guang''s neck and firmly bound Kun Guang.


    "Roar"


    Kun Guang struggled frantically, but couldn''t break free from that person at all. There seemed to be a qualitative difference in strength between the two. Needless to say, Kun Guang was seriously injured now.


    "It''s useless, I''ve caught you, will I let you escape easily?" A voice rang out, and it was the person who was holding Kun Guang.


    This was a human, but it was not Zhou Qiong that Mo Xiu had seen before, nor was it Saintess Qing Ru, but a human man that Mo Xiu had never seen before.


    The humans of the Five Elements World had already been almost wiped out. Moreover, the humans of this world did not have such strength, so this man was likely toe from another world.


    Just as Mo Xiu was thinking this way, he suddenly saw the person looking over with a smile and he said, "Evesting Demon King, you did not live up to my expectations."


    Another visitor from Realm of Heaven?


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly, but he was not particrly surprised.


    The methods he possessed were simply unimaginable for the people of the lower realms, but for the people of the Realm of Heaven, they were only very powerful, and they were not so unimaginable.


    Just like his Myriad Wood Spirit Art, only people from the Realm of Heaven had the ability to deal with it, and only people from the Realm of Heaven could make his Myriad Wood Spirit Art invalid for a moment.


    As for the people of the lower realms, no matter how powerful they were, it was impossible to do it.


    What made Mo Xiu puzzled was that Zhou Qiong was from the Realm of Heaven, and this person was also from the Realm of Heaven. What happened in the Realm of Heaven? Why could theye to the lower realm one after another?


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "You also came from the Realm of Heaven, right? Did youe to the lower realm to specifically deal with me?"


    "Hehe, Evesting Demon King, you really value yourself. But you are right, I really came to deal with you specially, not just me, but also many people," the man didn''t seem to mind revealing more information to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu originally thought about whether the previous Zhou Qiong would be the confidant of Fairy Western Moon, but now it seemed that it was unlikely.


    Regardless of Zhou Qiong, this man should belong to the same group, and it was very likely that he came to the lower realm to deal with Mo Xiu after being instructed by the same person.


    He just didn''t know who was behind them, and who found the way to enter the lower realm.


    As the guesses turned, he asked again, "Who sent you here?"


    "Does it make sense to you to know who sent us here?" The man snorted, and soon he said again, "Kun Guang has fallen into my hands. I won''t y with you. I''ll leave first!"


    With that said, he tore space and was about to leave.


    "Want to go? Is it that easy?"


    Mo Xiu swung the Abyss Demon Sword and struck the man with a sword, but before the sword energy reached the man, the man had already taken Kun Guang into the crack of space.


    In desperation, Mo Xiu raised his hand and tore space apart, and then dived into the space crack. However, after a long time, he couldn''t catch the person and Kun Guang.


    At the same time, the voice of that person rang, "Evesting Demon King, Ruthless Demon Sovereign let me say hello to you."


    "Ruthless Demon Sovereign?"


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but wonder.


    As far as he knew, the strongest in the Realm of Heaven was either an immortal king or a demon king. There was no such thing as ''Demon Sovereign''.


    And the man just now was not talking about the Ruthless Demon King, but the Ruthless Demon Sovereign...


    Demon Sovereign, the Sovereign of Demon... did hemand the demons of the Realm of Heaven?


    In his previous life, Mo Xiu was the strongest demon king in the Realm of Heaven, and it could even be said that he had the strongestbat power in the entire Realm of Heaven.


    However, even so, he could not make the demons of the Realm of Heaven surrender. But there was a Demon Sovereign that could make the demons in the Realm of Heaven surrender?


    It seemed that after the War of Origin, the Realm of Heaven had changed a lot, but he didn''t know whether the Ruthless Demon Sovereign was the one who finally got the Great Dao of Origin.


    In addition, Ruthless Demon Sovereign should be the person who sent Zhou Qiong and others to the lower realm to deal with Mo Xiu, and Ruthless Demon Sovereign asked the man to greet him on his behalf. In this case... Ruthless Demon Sovereign knew he, Mo Xiu?


    In Mo Xiu''s memory, Realm of Heaven didn''t have any demon king with the title of "Ruthless", and there was no such title at all, so it would be wrong to say that the Ruthless Demon Sovereign rose during the War of Origin.


    In other words, the Ruthless Demon Sovereign did rise during the War of Origin, but the original title of the Ruthless Demon Sovereign was not "Ruthless". The Ruthless Demon Sovereign was self-appointed by that person or recognized by others.


    Deliberately sending someone to the lower realm to deal with Mo Xiu, it seemed that the Ruthless Demon Sovereign was also Mo Xiu''s enemy, and it was probably the kind of enemy with endless deadly feuds.


    Mo Xiu had too many enemies in Realm of Heaven. There were too many to count.


    He was afraid that it was not just the Ruthless Demon Sovereign. Now, most of the immortals and demons in Realm of Heaven did not want him to have the opportunity to return to Realm of Heaven.


    But apart from Ruthless Demon Sovereign and his subordinates, no immortal or demon knew how to enter the lower realm from the Realm of Heaven.


    In any case, the highest cultivation level of the lower realms could only reach the Great Perfection-stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    It was impossible to break through to the realm above Void Shattering Realm, even if it could really break through to the realm above that, that person would definitely be forcibly rejected by the Will of the World and have to enter the Realm of Heaven.


    Therefore, even if Ruthless Demon Sovereign sent many people to the lower realm to deal with Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu didn''t need to be afraid, no matter how strong his opponent was.


    However, the people from the Realm of Heaven were different from the people from the lower realms. Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base could not deal with those from the Realm of Heaven perfectly at all.


    The Zhou Qiong that he met earlier was in the Early-stage of Void Shattering Realm, and the man he just met was in the Late-stage of the Void Shattering Realm, but both of them were able to slip away from under Mo Xiu''s hands.


    If Mo Xiu could break through to the Void Shattering Realm, whether it was Zhou Qiong or the man just now, which one had the ability to escape from his hands?


    He took a deep breath and withdrew the hand that had prated the crack in the space. He made a decision in his heart, ''temporarily give up searching for the Origin of the Five Elements, and raise the cultivation base as soon as possible to break through to the Void Shattering Realm.''


    At this time, the people of the Roc n around Mo Xiu reacted.


    They looked at Mo Xiu angrily for a while.


    "Human, where did you take Kun Guang to?"


    "Return Kun Guang, otherwise, my Roc n will tten thend of your Human Race!"


    "That''s right, you took advantage of Kun Guang''s serious injury to sneak attack, your Human Race''s methods are so despicable?"


    "Say, what are you going to do with Kun Guang?"


    "If you don''t tell me honestly, don''t want to leave today!"


    ...


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect that these Roc n people would react so much, and he didn''t know whether they were worried about Kun Guang or the part of the Origin of the Five Elements in Kun Guang.


    Not to mention, the man just now was not in the same group as Mo Xiu. Even if the man and Mo Xiu were in the same group, Mo Xiu would not return Kun Guang to these Roc n members.


    As for what these Roc people said, if he didn''t say it honestly, he couldn''t leave...


    These Roc people couldn''t do anything to him at all, as long as he wanted to leave, he could leave easily.


    But did these Roc people have the qualification and the ability to keep him?


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these Roc people, his Divine Consciousness stretched out, and he searched for the location of Mu Jin, and then directly tore space and disappeared.


    A group of Roc people could not stop him at all. They looked at the ce where Mo Xiu stood earlier, looked at each other, and soon became angry.


    "Damn it! Human, I want you to know the fate of ignoring our Roc n!"


    ...


    Just now, when Mo Xiu was fighting with Kun Guang, Kun Guang turned into a Kun, and his terrifying momentum scared all the onlookers away, and Mu Jin was naturally one of them.


    When Mo Xiu found Mu Jin, Mu Jin was confronting people from several other races, and there seemed to be a dispute.


    Before Mo Xiu could ask about the cause of the dispute, the people on the opposite side turned pale with fright, and they turned and fled frantically. It seemed that those individuals were also part of the spectators just now, and they all knew how powerful Mo Xiu was.


    "It''s not a big deal, I was just being looked down upon by them," Mu Jin shook her head slightly, without meaning to delve into it.


    Since she didn''t want to go into details, Mo Xiu was naturally toozy to be nosy.


    He left with Mu Jin and found a ce where there was no man. He said a few words to Mu Jin and asked Mu Jin to help guard the ce. Then he found a ce to sit down, polish the foundation, and prepare for breaking through to the Void Shattering Realm.


    Breaking through to the Void Shattering Realm was the current priority.


    As long as he could break through to the Void Shattering Realm, he could break the current deadlock.


    At that time, Zhou Qiong and the man who captured Kun Guang would not be able to escape his perception. At that time, he could kill two people and grab those two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    As for the other two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements, Mo Xiu had no clues yet, but as long as he broke into the Void Shattering Realm, he could definitely find them easily, and the problem was not big.


    Although breakthrough was the current priority, Mo Xiu was not too anxious.


    It took ten days to polish the foundation and felt that the foundation was strong enough. Only then did he raise his cultivation base from the Late-stage to the Great Perfection-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm.


    After that, Mo Xiu continued to polish his foundation and consolidate his cultivation until more than half a month passed.


    "Buzz..."


    There was a buzzing sound in the Infinite Abyss, and an extremely terrifying wave of Spiritual Energy swept from all directions, instantly drowning Mo Xiu.


    The True Energy in Mo Xiu''s body grew crazily, and he broke through a critical point in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The invisible barrier was sted away, and Mo Xiu''s cultivation finally broke through to the Early-stage of the Void Shattering Realm.

 Chapter 347: Can’t Escape Anymore

    Chapter 347: Can¡¯t Escape Anymore


    Breaking through to the Early-stage of Void Shattering Realm, his True Energy naturally became more vigorous, but this was only part of it.


    The important thing was that Mo Xiu who broke through to the Void Shattering Realm was the real master of the Law of Space.


    He strengthened his cultivation a little bit, then he stood up, raised his hand and touched the void. The space in front of him immediately copsed, and a mysterious power appeared in his hands, invisible and colorless, but it was absolutely real.


    Mu Jin heard the movement and knew that Mo Xiu''s cultivation was over, so she walked over to Mo Xiu.


    Perceiving the power in Mo Xiu''s hands, she quickly asked, "What power is that? How can it give me such a terrifying feeling?"


    "The power of thew," Mo Xiu replied without hesitation.


    "The power of thew?" Mu Jin was a little puzzled.


    She had only heard of supernatural powers, knowing that supernatural powers were more powerful than ordinary True Energy powers, but this was the first time she had heard of the power ofw.


    This was normal, the power ofw belonged to the high-end power, which was not understood by these people in the lower realm.


    Saintess Qing Ru could invoke the power of the Law of Space, but it was estimated that Saintess Qing Ru had not understood what kind ofw the Law of Space was until now.


    It was estimated that it was probably pure luck that Saintess Qing Ru could fumble it out.


    The immortals and demons in Realm of Heaven had a much deeper understanding of the power of thew. The powerful immortals and demons must control the power ofw, just like Mo Xiu, as the Evesting Demon King, controlled the Law of Space.


    Each power ofw corresponded to aw. One kind of power ofw could be invoked by multiple people, but generally, there could be only one controller. If the controller of the power ofw banned that certainw, then no one could invoke the corresponding power of thatw.


    The powerfulw had the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and could even destroy a world, but anyw had a time when it failed, or in other words, when there was a controller that was stronger than that.


    When there was a power that was stronger than the power of that specificw nearby, the power of thew would be invalidated, and even the controller couldn''t control it and couldn''t call it.


    There were many more powerful forces than the power of thew, such as the power of chaos, and the power of the Great Dao of Origin.


    Regardless of the power of chaos or the power of the Great Dao of Origin, it generally only existed in the legends of the Realm of Heaven, but in the previous life of Mo Xiu, he had encountered both of these powers.


    The power of chaos was felt on the Innate Supreme Treasure  Chaos Blue Lotus, and the power of the Great Dao of Origin was felt on the Great Dao of Origin during the War of Origin.


    There was also a difference between the power of thew and the power of thew.


    The key to the distinctiony in the strength of thew, and the Law of Space was definitely one of the topws of all thews, which meant that as long as there was no power of chaos or the power of the Great Dao of Origin nearby, there would be no power that could suppress the power of the Law of Space.


    It was impossible for the Five Elements World to have the power of chaos and the power of the Great Dao of Origin, so it was impossible to have the power that could suppress the power of the Law of Space.


    This was the reason why Mo Xiu was so confident to catch Zhou Qiong and others after he broke into the Void Shattering Realm.


    He did not exin to Mu Jin what the power ofw was, but said, "Go, go and grab the Origin of the Five Elements."


    As he said, he raised his hand with a wave, without tearing the space, but still took the Mu Jin into the space and disappeared.


    ...


    Somewhere in the Five Elements World.


    Zhou Qiong was refining the part of the Origin of the Five Elements she had obtained, but suddenly she noticed something, and felt a little uneasy in her heart for no reason, and couldn''t help but shudder.


    "What''s the matter? Is it possible that this time the refinement of the Origin of the Five Elements will fail again?"


    "No! Impossible, my refining method is correct, it is impossible to fail again and again."


    "It''s not that the refining fails, so what will happen then?"


    "The Evesting Demon King has found me? Will he find me soon?"


    She was puzzled, and suddenly she saw a figure appearing not far away. It was a man, a human being, but not Mo Xiu.


    If Mo Xiu were there, he would find that this human man was the one who snatched Kun Guang from under his nose before.


    Zhou Qiong obviously knew this man. She paused the refining process, stood up, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Hurry up and grab the other two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements, otherwise, we may all suffer," the man said seriously.


    "Why is this?" Zhou Qiong asked in confusion.


    Although they were all sent by Ruthless Demon Sovereign to kill Mo Xiu, the two generally would not act in unison, would not discuss things together, and had different ideas.


    Just like the attitude towards the Origin of the Five Elements World, Zhou Qiong''s idea was that after obtaining a part of the Origin of the Five Elements, she would first refine that part, and after she obtained the other three parts, she would refine them one by one.


    But the man''s idea was to collect all the four parts of the Origin of the Five Elements first, so that the Origin of the Five Elements were rbined into one, and then refine theplete Origin of the Five Elements.


    These were different ideas, different intentions, no one was right or wrong, but after all, it was still a huge disagreement. Therefore, the two generally would not cooperate, and even when the two had gathered all parts of the Origin of the Five Elements, there might be a big fight at that.


    Now, the remaining two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements were definitely not in the man''s body, but this person still found her and said something inexplicable, which naturally made Zhou Qiong puzzled.


    The man knew that he could not order Zhou Qiong. At this time, he had to give Zhou Qiong an exnation, so he said concisely, "Someone broke into the Void Shattering Realm just now. Did you feel it? I suspect that the Evesting Demon King was breaking through."


    "How is this possible!" Zhou Qiong was surprised.


    Although she had met with Mo Xiu before and she did not see through Mo Xiu''s cultivation base, in her opinion, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base should have already broken through to the Void Shattering Realm.


    If Mo Xiu didn''t break into the Void Shattering Realm before, wouldn''t Mo Xiu who broke into the Void Shattering Realm be stronger than before? Wouldn''t he be countless times stronger than before?


    Before, she could easily slip away from under Mo Xiu''s eyelids, but if she faced Mo Xiu after the breakthrough...


    She suddenly couldn''t imagine.


    The man had never thought that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base might not be in the Void Shattering Realm before.


    He just referred to the strength of Mo Xiu''s previous life cultivation in the Void Shattering Realm, and thought that even if he was not Mo Xiu''s opponent, he would be able to escape from Mo Xiu.


    But if Mo Xiu''s previous cultivation base was less than the Void Shattering Realm, then the problem would be very serious. Once Mo Xiu broke through to the Void Shattering Realm, they would have nowhere to hide.


    Just in case, the other two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements must be obtained early.


    If there was aplete Origin of the Five Elements, there was no need to be afraid of Mo Xiu, even if Mo Xiu''s strength really doubled several times, he couldn''t do anything to them.


    He didn''t dare to confirm whether Mo Xiu broke through to the Void Shattering Realm.


    He just said, "The possibility is very high. If you don''t want to believe it, it''s okay. I will go alone to find the other two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements."


    Although Zhou Qiong felt unbelievable, she didn''t dare to take it lightly. After a little thought, she nodded gently, "I''m with you."


    The two discussed briefly, and they were about to tear space to leave, and suddenly they found two figures appearing silently, one of whom was Mo Xiu.


    Zhou Qiong and the man next to him looked at each other and realized that it was not good and their guess had be reality.


    "Escape!"


    The man yelled, raising his hand to tear the space, but the next moment he was stunned.


    Originally, the space of the Five Elements World was not stable and could easily be torn apart, but now, the space he and Zhou Qiong were in was like an iron te in the eyes of people who had no cultivation skills, and they couldn''t tear apart crack of space.


    "What is happening?"


    The man was in a hurry and made several more attempts quickly, but he still failed. It seemed that the space he was in was more stable than the space on the other side of the sky.


    Zhou Qiong naturally followed suit, but she also couldn''t tear the space apart, and she couldn''t even break after using supernatural powers.


    On the other side, Mo Xiu didn''t seem impatient or in a hurry, watching the man and Zhou Qiong desperately trying to tear space apart, as if he was watching a monkey show.


    After a long time, he said, "Don''t waste your energy. Don''t you know that I am the master of the Law of Space? You can''t escape with such puny strength."


    "The master of the Law of Space..."


    Zhou Qiong and the man swallowed.


    They certainly knew that Mo Xiu was once the master of the Law of Space, but in their opinion, even if Mo Xiu could regain control of the Law of Space, that was not until he broke to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    How could he restore his control over the Law of Space without breaking through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm? And how could he give out such a formidable feeling?


    The two looked at each other, and soon made a decision: Fight with Mo Xiu!


    Zhou Qiong raised her hand and tapped the void, and a bunch of red and blue things appeared in her hand, and she opened her mouth to swallow it in.


    The man also waved his hand, and Kun Guang, who had passed out, appeared, and then a mysterious force fell on Kun Guang, continuouslypressing Kun Guang''s body,pressing him into the size of a pill, and he was about to swallow it.


    However, the next moment, the two felt their bodies lightened, the space around them suddenly copsed, and their bodies couldn''t move abruptly.


    This was limited by the power of Mo Xiu''s Law of Space, and with the strength of the two, they couldn''t move even if they wanted to.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at the two of them. With a wave of his hand, the things in those two''s hands shot out and fell into his hands.


    The red and blue things were part of the Origin of the Five Elements that Zhou Qiong obtained, and the other part of the Origin of the Five Elements World was on Kun Guang.


    It was estimated that the man didn''t have time to take out the Origin of the Five Elements from Kun Guang, and he nned to swallow Kun Guang directly.


    Mo Xiu''s goal was the Origin of the Five Elements on the two of them. Now that the two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements World had fallen into his hands, there was no need to continue to spend time on the two.


    He raised a hand, flicked his finger, and immediately a "pop" was heard, Zhou Qiong and the man both turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 348: Past Life Henchmen

    Chapter 348: Past Life Henchmen


    "Hmm~"


    After a soft groan, Kun Guang woke up.


    In a daze, he saw a figure. He thought it would be the human who had captured him before. He didn''t expect it was not him but Mo Xiu instead.


    "Ho... how could it be you?" Kun Guang was shocked and was so frightened that he woke up all at once.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Mo Xiu asked faintly, looking at Kun Guang condescendingly.


    Kun Guang struggled to get up from the ground, looked around, and asked in doubt, "Where is the human who opposed you before? I remember that I fell into his hands."


    "That person has already been killed by me," Mo Xiu replied contemptuously.


    Kun Guang raised his eyebrows and didn''t want to believe it very much, but now that he didn''t see that person, he felt that the possibility of being killed by Mo Xiu was very high, otherwise, that person would not be able to easily hand him over to Mo Xiu.


    He was silent, and suddenly heard Mo Xiu say, "Hand over the Origin of the Five Elements in your body, you have no choice now."


    "You want me to hand over the Origin of the Five Elements? In your dream! The Origin of the Five Elements has been swallowed by me. If you have the ability, you can separate the Origin of the Five Elements from my body by your own means!" Kun Guang said firmly.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiu frowned, "What a stubborn fellow, I''m giving you a way of life, but you refuse to cherish it."


    As he said, he raised his hand and Kun Guang immediately fell into his hand, "Do you think I really can''t do anything to you? You think that if you have swallowed the Origin of the Five Elements, I can''t get it out? Don''t say that you haven''t refined the Origin of the Five Elements, even if you have refined it, I can still peel it off from your body."


    "You...!"


    Kun Guang suddenly realized something was wrong, and he quickly shouted, "Mo Xiu, I am seriously injured now. You arepletely taking advantage of my danger! If you have the ability, wait for my injury to recover first before we fight again!"


    "Hmm? It seems like your brain is not so big like your body," Mo Xiu was a little speechless. "Don''t forget why you were injured. Wasn''t it me who hurt you? But even if I give you another chance to recover from your injury, you are still not my opponent. The bloody abuse will still take ce."


    Kun Guang smiled and said unconvincingly, "If that is the case, then you give me a chance."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t do such a thankless thing.


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Kun Guang anymore, but took out the part of the Origin of the Five Elements that he had just obtained from Zhou Qiong, cast a seal on it, and used that part to attract the part in Kun Guang''s body.


    A weird force swept away, and the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hand and Kun Guang''s body kept gleaming.


    "Arghhhh..."


    A heart-piercing scream rang out from Kun Guang.


    In just a short time, the part of the Origin of the Five Elements in Kun Guang''s body was forcibly stripped out and merged with the part in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    The light converged, and the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hand turned into a half-bead shape, while Kun Guang, who had been deprived of the Origin of the Five Elements, was dying.


    It seemed that the strength of his whole body was also taken away with that.


    Until now, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to let Kun Guang go anymore, he just flicked his finger slightly, and Kun Guang flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Immediately, a creak sounded, the space where Kun Guang was in shattered pieces, and the power of the weird and terrifying Law of Space fell on Kun Guang.


    "Puff..."


    The blood mist burst, and in the blink of an eye, Kun Guang''s body turned into nothingness.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at Kun Guang. After putting away the Origin of the Five Elements in his hand, he looked for Mu Jin and said, "Let''s go."


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, he took the Mu Jin into space.


    ...


    A corner of the Infinite Abyss.


    One space was cut apart, and outsiders couldn''t easily enter it.


    In that space, more than a dozen humans fought fiercely with groups of people who had ck energy loomed in them.


    Of course, these humans were not of the Five Elements World, but humans who came to the Five Elements World from other worlds.


    There were more than a dozen people, each with the cultivation base in the apex stage of the Void Shattering Realm, mastering various powerful magical abilities or martial techniques.


    Every of their shot was earth-shattering and even space trembled faintly.


    The masses of ck energies were naturally not ordinary. They were not real ck energy, but a form derived from a certain race.


    The Dark Race, a race that never existed in the Five Elements World.


    The strength of this race was extremely powerful, their bodies were not as big as the Roc n, but in terms of strength, it was only strong and not weak at allpared to the Roc n.


    The Origin of the Five Elements was divided into four, and part of it was obtained by the powerhouse of the Dark Race, but after obtaining it, they had been entangled and fought non-stop with these more than a dozen humans.


    So they didn''t have the opportunity to refine the Origin of the Five Elements, and they didn''t even bother to go to Kun Guang to snatch a quarter of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The battlested for a while, and a voice rang, "Say, aren''t you tired at all? If you want the Origin of the Five Elements so much, why don''t you rob other individuals? Why do you have to stick to our Dark Race like a gue?"


    The person who spoke was naturally a member of the Dark Race, and at the same time the person who got part of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Of the dozens of humans, there was naturally one of the most powerful people. The person in charge is still a woman named Mo Lanyuan. She said, "You have part of the Origin of the Five Elements in your body. Why should we go to snatch from others? It''s easy if you want us to stop, just give us that part of the Origin of the Five Elements in your body."


    "Impossible! How could the Origin of the Five Elements that we worked so hard to obtain be obediently handed over to you? Besides, all of you are strong Void Shattering Realm experts. What''s the point of wanting the Origin of the Five Elements? Could it be that you want to leave your world ande to upy the Five Elements World?"


    "You think too much; we are not interested in the Five Elements World," Mo Lanyuan shook her head slightly. "What we want to do about it, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you obediently hand it over to us, everything is easy to say."


    "I said, it is impossible. Since you must obtain the Origin of the Five Elements, let''s fight. Our Dark Race has never been afraid of anyone, let alone you people of Human Race!" The Dark Race''s powerhouse snorted coldly and ordered his people to continue to fight.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The roar was endless, if someone hadn''t deliberately used supernatural power to maintain this space, this space would have already copsed long ago.


    As everyone was fighting fiercely, a figure suddenly appeared in the space where everyone was.


    "Hmm?"


    Both sides froze for a while, stopped fighting one after another, looking at the figure that suddenly appeared.


    "Human Race?" The man of the Dark Race seemed to be taken aback for a while, and quickly guessed, "Your helper?"


    Thetter sentence was obviously asking Mo Lanyuan.


    Mo Lanyuan also froze for a moment, looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, frowned and said, "My friend, which world are you from?"


    Mo Xiu''s gaze swept across the humans in this space one by one, and his mood was a bitplicated.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not know the human race people from other worlds, but he just knew these few people, because these people were all his confidants in his previous life before entering the Realm of Heaven, and Mo Lanyuan was his righteous sister.


    The name of Mo Xiu''s previous life was the same as the name in this life, but after entering the Realm of Heaven, he had always been known by the name "Evesting".


    Most of the people in the Realm of Heaven only knew that he was the Evesting Demon King, but they didn''t know that his real name was called Mo Xiu.


    In this life, Mo Xiu didn''t n to change his name, so when he was reincarnated, he used a little trick to get his father, Mo Zhuo, to take the exact same name.


    Mo Lanyuan, whose real name was Lan Yuan, was just saved by Mo Xiu several times, andter became a good sister of Mo Xiu, so she simply changed her own name to Mo Lanyuan.


    After Mo Xiu entered the Realm of Heaven, he never contacted Mo Lanyuan and others again.


    It was not that he didn''t want to contact Mo Lanyuan and others, but that the Realm of Heaven was separated from the lower realm and couldn''tmunicate with each other at all.


    If Mo Lanyuan and others could enter the Realm of Heaven early and continue to follow Mo Xiu, then Lan Xiao might not be able to betray Mo Xiu during the War of Origin, and Mo Xiu would not lose so miserably in the War of Origin.


    After countless years, he met them again. But he didn''t expect to meet them in such a scene, which made Mo Xiu couldn''t help feeling emotional slightly.


    He could still recognize Mo Lanyuan and others, but it was estimated that Mo Lanyuan and others could not recognize him.


    In other words, Mo Lanyuan and others could recognize him, but they did not dare to recognize him at all. After all, he, in the cognition of Mo Lanyuan and others, should have gone to a wider world and shouldn''t appear in the Five Elements World.


    Of course, it did not rule out the possibility that Mo Lanyuan and others had forgotten him.


    He didn''t answer, just looked at the Dark Race and said, "I''m here to find the Origin of the Five Elements."


    "Oh?"


    The Dark Race people suddenly became vignt.


    It seemed that Mo Xiu and Mo Lanyuan and the others were not in the same group, but Mo Xiu could find this ce, which showed that he knew that they had a part of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Being able to find and be able toe to this space had shown that Mo Xiu was not simple. Faced with many humans and Dark Race members alone, but he still dared to say such arrogant words, it could even show that Mo Xiu was also a top powerhouse.


    Especially they didn''t know whether Mo Xiu would join forces with Mo Lanyuan and others. If Mo Xiu did so, and then their Dark Rack would really have to face great danger.


    In fact, what the Dark Race people thought was exactly what Mo Lanyuan and others thought.


    Mo Lanyuan immediately said to Mo Xiu, "My friend, the Origin of the Five Elements lies in that person of the Dark Race. We also want the Origin of the Five Elements just like you. If you don''t dislike it, you can join hands with us first, and when we get it, we can discuss itter. What do you think of this proposal?"

 Chapter 349: Missing One

    Chapter 349: Missing One


    If someone else proposed to join forces with Mo Xiu, then Mo Xiu would definitely not give him a good face.


    But the person who said that he wanted to join forces was Mo Lanyuan. Although Mo Xiu was not very interested in this proposal, he would not shake the other side''s face.


    He shook his head, raised his left hand, and flipped it upwards. In his palm, there was more than half a shining bead, which was the two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements that he had previously snatched from Zhou Qiong and Kun Guang.


    "Origin of the Five Elements!"


    After seeing the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands, the Dark Race powerhouse was immediately overjoyed and couldn''t help eximing, but he soon realized it was wrong.


    The Origin of the Five Elements was divided into four, and Mo Xiu obviously had two parts.


    Even if Mo Xiu found the mysteriously missing part of the Origin of the Five Elements, he would have to grab a part from Kun Guang or another person who obtained the Origin of the Five Elements.


    It was impossible for him to hand over the one in his hand easily. Even if he died, he would not hand it over. But now, the Origin of the Five Elements was in Mo Xiu''s hands. Did Mo Xiu kill the other two people?


    Whether Kun Guang of the Roc n or another person who had obtained the Origin of the Five Elements, it was not an easy character. How could both parts fall into the hands of Mo Xiu?


    Combining with Mo Xiu''s arrival in this space alone, the Dark Race powerhouse felt that Mo Xiu was not simple. Maybe the threat that Mo Lanyuan and others brought to their Dark Race was not as good as the threat that brought to them by Mo Xiu.


    Although Mo Lanyuan and others did not get the Origin of the Five Elements, they all had seen the Origin of the Five Elements, and they were regarded as people who knew the goods, so they realized that Mo Xiu was not simple.


    They immediately gave up their n to join forces with Mo Xiu, and even looked at Mo Xiu with a vignt look.


    "Eldest sister, what shall we do now?" A man leaned over to Mo Lanyuan and asked in a low voice.


    It was impossible to join forces with Mo Xiu, but it was not without other options. Such as sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, or joining forces with the Dark Race people, first swallowing the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands, and thenpete with the Dark Race people and decide who had the rights to own the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Mo Lanyuan did not answer immediately but nce at the man, with a hint of me in her eyes, as if he should not ask such a question, especially at such a juncture.


    The man understood the expression in Mo Lanyuan''s eyes, so he shut up quickly, and even stepped back a few steps as if he was afraid that Mo Lanyuan would beat him.


    Mo Lanyuan would not really hit him. After she retracted her gaze, she stared at Mo Xiu, waiting for Mo Xiu''s next move.


    Mo Xiu ignored the gazes of Mo Lanyuan and the others, but looked at the Dark Race people and said lightly, "I am toozy to kill you. Give me the part of the Origin of the Five Elements in your hands and I will leave immediately. "


    "Toozy to kill us? Haha, what a big tone!" The Dark Race powerhouse snorted immediately.


    Of course, he knew that Mo Xiu was not easy, or it was impossible to get the two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements otherwise.


    But their Dark Race people were not so easy to deal with either. As the strongest person in Dark Race, the Dark Race expert had his own means. He wouldn''t just easily hand over the Origin of the Five Elements.


    After talking to Mo Xiu, The Dark Race powerhouse immediately said to Mo Lanyuan and the others, "Mo Lanyuan, don''t you really want the Origin of the Five Elements? Now that person has half of the Origin of the Five Elements, and he is alone. Why don''t you just grab the one on him? If you can''t grab the one in his hand, even if you grab ours, it''s meaningless, right?"


    This instigation was quite clever. It didn''t let Mo Lanyuan and others join forces with their Dark Race, but to drive the tigers and devour wolves and let Mo Lanyuan and others grab the one in Mo Xiu''s hand.


    Mo Lanyuan was not so stupid. She didn''t dare to make a decision easily before, but now she shook her head, "We really need the Origin of the Five Elements, but we don''t want to fight against our Human Race for the Origin of the Five Elements. That way, it will only make you Dark Race people cheaper. Don''t even think about this kind of thing."


    Soon, she said to Mo Xiu again, "Friend, look at this, if you have to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements in the Dark Race powerhouse''s hand, we will not stop or help these Dark Race people. Even when you need it, we can also help you, but if you seed, can you give us a chance to challenge you?"


    "Challenge me?"


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but look at Mo Lanyuan more, "Do you want to say that if you win, I will give you the Origin of the Five Elements?"


    "..."


    Mo Lanyuan didn''t want to make it too clear, but she probably meant this, so she chose to remain silent.


    Mo Xiu didn''t mind giving Mo Lanyuan and the others a chance to challenge, but of course, he would not ept such an unfair request.


    He did not agree, but instead asked, "If you can win, I don''t mind giving you the Origin of the Five Elements, but what if you lose?"


    "..."


    Mo Lanyuan continued to be silent.


    If this was a bet, Mo Lanyuan and others would definitely have to ce a bet of equivalent value so that the bet could be established.


    However, whether Mo Lanyuan or other humans, no one had anything with the value equivalent to the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The Origin of the Five Elements was a priceless treasure. If they could really take a betparable to the Origin of the Five Elements, there was no need for Mo Lanyuan and others to cross several worlds to grab the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The atmosphere at the scene was embarrassing for a while, and soon the Dark Race powerhouse said, "You... really haven''t put our Dark Race in your eyes. This hasn''t been done yet, but it seems that the Origin of the Five Elements in my hand has already been taken by you. I got it...hehe, maybe you are really strong, but it''s a dream if you want to get the one in my hand!"


    "Really?" Mo Xiu replied casually, and he didn''t look at the Dark Race powerhouse and the Dark Race people present at all.


    The Dark Race powerhouse became a bit hot immediately, and said to Mo Lanyuan quickly, "Since you don''t want to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements in that guy''s hand, then we will snatch it by ourselves. We only hope that you bunch will not interfere, and just watch obediently. Is that okay?"


    After finishing speaking, before Mo Lanyuan agreed, he gave an order to directly let a group of Dark Race people attack Mo Xiu.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of the wind roared, and ck energy gathered towards the ce where Mo Xiu was.


    However, before they could attack, an iparably weird power suddenly fell on them. Under that weird power, they couldn''t even move, let alone attack Mo Xiu.


    The ck energy that was still wandering a second ago was now staying somewhere, controlled by that strange force as if it was just a mass of ordinary ck energy, not the ck energy that was transformed by the Dark Race people.


    "What''s the matter? This power..."


    "This is not the supernatural power of the Human Race at all!"


    "This power is... the power of space?"


    "What did this guy do? Why can he master such terrifying power?"


    The minds of the Dark Race people had beplicated, but among theplex and chaotic minds, there were fears, fears of this unknown power and unknown means, and fears of the mysterious and powerful Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu, of course, used the power of the Law of Space. It could be said that no one could deal with him unless the other party was much stronger than him, or he had aw as powerful as the Law of Space.


    There were indeed a few powerful people in Realm of Heaven who had mastered the same powerfulw as the Law of Space.


    However, this was not the Realm of Heaven, but the Five Elements World of the lower realm. These people in the lower realm probably didn''t even know what the power ofw was.


    In other words, after breaking through to the Void Shattering Realm, Mo Xiu was already invincible in the lower realm.


    Unless the immortals and demons found a way to enter the lower realm with the body of the immortals and demons, no one could do anything to him.


    He didn''t exin to these Dark Race people, he didn''t even look at these Dark Race people, he just looked at the Origin of the Five Elements in his hand, and when he raised his hand, a seal was cast and hit the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The Origin of the Five Elements shone brightly, and at the same time, a scream of "ah" sounded, and a cloud of ck energy burst into the Dark Race expert''s body, making a quarter of the Origin of the Five Elements appear in everyone''s sight.


    In the next moment, that part of the Origin of the Five Elements flew into Mo Xiu''s hands as if it had found its own family, and merged with the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    The Origin of the Five Elements was originally divided into four, but three parts had now fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands, only a small part was left.


    Three-quarters had been obtained, and it was naturally not difficult to obtain the remaining part of the Origin of the Five Elements, even easier than obtaining the three parts.


    However, the person who owned thest part of the Origin of the Five Elements should have noticed that someone hadbined the three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements into one.


    As long as that person was not stupid, he should immediately find a way to escape from the Five Elements World, even after leaving the Five Elements World, the power of the Origin of the Five Elements would be greatly weakened, making it hard for Mo Xiu to find him.


    But Mo Xiu was not afraid of that person escaping from the Five Elements World. It must be known that he was now the master of the Law of Space. Anyone who wanted to escape from the Five Elements world would not be able to escape his perception and would only be easier for him to find.


    Because of this, Mo Xiu was not in a hurry.


    He leisurely put away the Origin of the Five Elements, then set his eyes on the Dark Race people, and said faintly, "You are no different from ants to me, so I am toozy to kill you, but you are looking for your own death. Hence, don''t me me for suddenly killing you."


    After speaking, he raised his hand with a wave, and immediately, a rumbling sound was heard.


    Space waspressed sharply and then exploded, all the ck energy disappeared, and the Dark Race people could not even make a scream before they directly turned into nothingness.


    Mo Lanyuan and the others were not affected, but after seeing Mo Xiu''s methods, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.

 Chapter 350: Familiar Feeling and the Ao Race

    Chapter 350: Familiar Feeling and the Ao Race


    "Whoosh..."


    The light shed, and the isted space restored the connection with the outside space.


    Mu Jin, who had been staying outside, hurriedly walked towards Mo Xiu, looking at Mo Xiu, her eyes seemed to be inquiring, asking if the Origin of the Five Elements had been obtained.


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but said to Mu Jin, "Let''s go, continue to the next ce."


    Before the two of them left, Mo Lanyuan said quickly, "Sir, wait a minute."


    "Why? Do you still need me to give you a chance to challenge me?" Mo Xiu looked at Mo Lanyuan and asked leisurely.


    Mo Lanyuan shook her head slightly.


    They didn''t know about Mo Xiu''s strength before, but now that they had witnessed Mo Xiu taking action, how could they dare to do so?


    Although they really wanted to challenge Mo Xiu, the result of the challenge could be known without even guessing. Since this was the case, what was there to challenge?


    She was silent for a while, and then said, "Dare to ask your honorable name, from which world did youe from?"


    In fact, for a moment before, Mo Xiu wanted to tell Mo Lanyuan and the others his identity so that they could continue to follow him, but he still didn''t blurt out in the end.


    These people were his confidants in his previous life. Although he still retained the memories of his previous life in this life, he was no longer the same Mo Xiu he used to be.


    He looked different from before, cultivated different techniques from before, and had different auras on his body. These people might not be willing to continue to follow him.


    If these people were willing to continue to follow him, then everything was easy to say. If these people were not willing to continue to follow him, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for him to say his identity and recognize these people?


    Moreover, in the eyes of these people, if the "Mo Xiu" who cultivated the Evesting Demon Art reached a higher level, he would definitely be able to mix with big people, and he would definitely be one of the top powerhouses.


    But now, Mo Xiu, let alone standing at the top, even needed to cultivate again in the Five Elements World.


    Although he was very confident in his future, that day had not yet arrived.


    He didn''t want these former henchmen to see his unfavorable side, even if these people wouldn''t say anything about him, even if they wouldn''t have any bad thoughts.


    As his mind turned, he replied, "The Five Elements World."


    He did not say his name, he only said his own ce of birth.


    After speaking, he raised his hand with a wave, took the Mu Jin into space and disappeared.


    Mo Lanyuan and others looked at each other.


    It took a long time before someone asked, "Eldest sister, what shall we do now?"


    They came to the Five Elements World to obtain the Origin of the Five Elements. Now that three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements had fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands, even if the other part was not in Mo Xiu''s hands, it was estimated that it would be sooner orter obtained by Mo Xiu.


    If someone else got theplete Origin of the Five Elements, they might still hope to grab the Origin of the Five Elements, and maybe they could save a lot of time, but the person who got it was Mo Xiu, and they were not Mo Xiu''s opponents at all.


    There was no way to grab it, and it was even more hopeless if they didn''t grab it. If they looked at it this way, could they just watch the Origin of the Five Elements be someone else''s thing?


    Naturally, Mo Lanyuan would not snatch the Origin of the Five Elements with Mo Xiu. She was not thinking about the Origin of the Five Elements, but...


    "How does the person just now give me a familiar feeling? It''s like the big brother," she said the doubt in her heart.


    Hearing that, the rest of the people present were a little dumbfounded.


    "Sister, how do you see that he is like our boss?"


    "In terms of strength, it may beparable to our original boss, but in other respects, it''s not like our boss at all."


    "It''s not quite right to say that it''s not alike at all. In terms of personality, it might still be a bit simr to the boss, but in terms of appearance, it doesn''t look like him at all."


    "Not only the looks, but the breath on the body is also a lot different from our boss."


    "Sister, it''s been a long time since you saw the boss and missed him so much that you would say that the other party is like the boss since he has a little bit of strength?"


    Everyone keptining about each other.


    Mo Lanyuan nced at everyone, and said angrily, "Am I like that? It''s not a matter of looks and breath, but a feeling that he really looks like my brother. That kind of feeling, you will not understand."


    "Yes, yes, of course we don''t understand. Only you understand it, right?" A man showed a meaningful smile, and quickly asked, "Then what shall we do next? Go back directly to our world? Or stay in this world to look at the situation here, and wait until the owner of the Origin of the Five Elements is truly determined before going back?"


    "Let''s take a look first."


    Mo Lanyuan thought about it and made a decision, "Go, go after the two people just now, I still want to find out why he gave me such a familiar feeling."


    ...


    The Ao Race, this was a race that did not exist in the Five Elements World.


    In their normal form, they looked a bit like humans, and they were six or seven feet tall, not even ten feet tall, let alone dozens to hundreds of feet tall.


    But this was only a normal form, and they could transform into other forms when inbat.


    The biggest difference between their normal form and the Human Race people was that they had a pair of horns on their heads, they were not cow horns, but they looked more like the legendary dragon horns  anyway, their people had always thought that they were the real dragon horns.


    ording to their own statements, the Ao people were actually descendants of the Dragon Race.


    In the early days, the dragons loved used "Ao" as their surname, so this statement was not without reason. In addition, the fighting form of the Ao Race did look a bit like the legendary dragon, and every Ao Race member was very powerful. So no one dared to have any opinion at all.


    Ao Li of the Ao Race was exactly one of the four people who got the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Unlike the Dark Race, the Ao Race was not entangled, but their idea was roughly the same as that of Zhou Qiong: first, refine the part of the Origin of the Five Elements that they had obtained, and after obtaining the power in it, they then moved to the other three parts.


    In the beginning, Zhou Qiong failed several times when refining the Origin of the Five Elements, but Ao Li did not fail, but it still took a long time to refine the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The closer one got to the bottom of the Infinite Abyss, the smoother it would be to refine the Origin of the Five Elements. If one left the Infinite Abyss, or even leave the Five Elements World, it would be very difficult to refine the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Therefore, after grabbing the Origin of the Five Elements, Ao Li stayed in the Infinite Abyss, staying at the deepest point he could reach, and other Ao people also all followed in so that they could protect Ao Li.


    Because the location was very deep into the Infinite Abyss, under normal circumstances, no one woulde to such a ce at all, so although those Ao people were cautiously vignt, they had never conflicted with anyone.


    However, it was impossible to avoid interference from the outside world. It was exactly the Origin of the Five Elements that interfered with Ao Li''s refining process.


    Mo Xiu used the power of the Law of Space to destroy Zhou Qiong, and obtained the Origin of the Five Elements of Zhou Qiong. Later, he stripped out the Origin of the Five Elements of Kun Guang and killed Kun Guang.


    When the two parts of the Origin of the Five Elements merged into one, Ao Li, who was refining one part of the Origin of the Five Elements, immediately noticed it, but he hadn''t taken it seriously at that time.


    It wasn''t until Mo Xiu snatched the Origin of the Five Elements from Dark Race powerhouse, and the three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements were merged into one, that Ao Li realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, the three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements werebined into one, indicating that someone was collecting the Origin of the Five Elements, and the person who collected the Origin of the Five Elements was very powerful.


    There were already three parts of the Origin of the Five Elementsbined into one. He could imagine what that person''s next goal would be.


    If Ao Li had already refined the part of the Origin of the Five Elements he had obtained, the problem was not too big, but the point was that it would take him at least one or two months before he couldplete the refining process.


    Could the other party wait one or two months before he went out to find him here? This was simply unrealistic.


    Don''t talk about a month or two, he was afraid that within a day, that person woulde to the door. After all, when that personbined the three parts, the time interval was not long.


    He didn''t know Zhou Qiong, but he knew both the Roc n and Dark Race. Although he believed that the Ao Race was not weaker than these two races, he was not strong enough to crush the Roc n or Dark Race.


    Even the Kun Guang who backed by the Roc n and the Dark Race expert backed by the Dark Race failed to keep the Origin of the Five Elements in his hands. So how could he, Ao Li, be able to keep the Origin of the Five Elements?


    Thinking of this, Ao Li was startled in a cold sweat, no longer refining the Origin of the Five Elements, found other Ao people, and said straightforwardly, "We are in danger, hurry up and leave here. We simply can''t stay in the Five Elements World anymore."


    Seeing that Ao Li didn''t seem to be joking, a group of Ao people immediately felt a little puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" A member asked.


    "Someone found the other three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements that disappeared before, defeated the Roc n and the Dark Race, and snatched the Origin of the Five Elements from Kun Guang and the Dark Race expert. It is estimated that that person will find us here soon. We must leave quickly. Although the Origin of the Five Elements is good, our lives are more important, and there is no need to die in vain," Ao Li exined seriously.


    A group of Ao people couldn''t believe that there were such powerful people in the world, but Ao Li would definitely not deceive them, so even if it felt a little absurd, they still paid attention.


    "Notify everyone, pack up and prepare to evacuate," the person in charge of the Ao Race immediately issued orders.


    Soon, all the Ao people took action.


    It was just that they didn''t expect that someone was already watching them secretly.

 Chapter 351: Haven’t Figured Out the Situation

    Chapter 351: Haven¡¯t Figured Out the Situation


    The person who was eyeing the Ao Race was not Mo Xiu, but Saintess Qing Ru.


    After separating from Mo Xiu, the Saintess Qing Ru has been inquiring about the Origin of the Five Elements, trying to find even part of the Origin of the Five Elements, so that she had the face to go back and exin to the people of the Human Race.


    Kun Guang was too strong, that part of the Origin of the Five Elements was not something she had the opportunity to get. She had this self-knowledge. So even if Kun Guang never hid his own whereabouts, she had no idea to attack the Origin of the Five Elements of Kun Guang.


    As for the Dark Race expert, because the Human Race people led by Mo Lanyuan were entangled and forced to fight in an artificially divided space, Saintess Qing Ru did not have the opportunity to contact.


    The rest was the Origin of the Five Elements of Zhou Qiong and the Origin of the Five Elements of Ao Race''s Ao Li.


    Zhou Qiong was only one person, and her strength was not too strong. It was reasonable to say that the idea of attacking Zhou Qiong was better.


    However, Zhou Qiong''s background was even more remarkable,ing from the mysterious Realm of Heaven, and there were many powerful means that made her difficult to understand.


    Therefore, she finally focused on the Ao Race.


    Ao Li of the Ao Race had been refining the Origin of the Five Elements, but the camps of the Ao Race were very tightly guarded. If she couldn''t use the power of part of the Law of Space, she was afraid she would be discovered long ago.


    It was good not to be discovered for the time being, but it was really not easy to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements from Ao Li, so she had been hiding, and she hadn''t taken any action, just waiting for an opportunity, waiting for someone toe and attack the Ao Race.


    However, what she couldn''t think of was that before any other outsiders appeared, and, Ao Li actually offered to evacuate.


    If Ao Li stayed here, although the hope was very slim, there was no chance at all. But once Ao Li left the Infinite Abyss and the Dive Elements World, how could she snatch the Origin of the Five Elements?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly became a little impatient.


    At this moment, Ao Li seemed to be aware of it and nced in the direction where the Saintess Qing Ru was, frowning slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" An Ao Race member asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing, we seem to have been caught by a fly," Ao Li said expressionlessly, and then waved his hand. "You continue, I''ll take a look."


    The other party didn''t think much about it and continued to prepare for the evacuation.


    Ao Li walked towards the direction where Saintess Qing Ru was.


    Saintess Qing Ru suddenly realized that it was not good and quickly wanted to escape.


    She condensed her mind, held her breath, and continued to hide at the same time, she was also ready to escape at any time.


    "Come out, I have found you," Ao Li suddenly stopped and said loudly.


    "..."


    Naturally, Saintess Qing Ru would not show up obediently, even if she hasn''t done anything yet, but after all, she was trying to fight Ao Li''s idea of the Origin of the Five Elements, and if she really had to be caught on the spot by Ao Li, she feared that it would not end well.


    Ao Li''s reaction to Saintess Qing Ru was not surprising at all. He just sneered, "It''s alreadye to this, and you still y with me? Interesting. You thought you were hiding using the power of space, so I couldn''t get you out?"


    As he said, he raised his hand and his sturdy arm pierced through space and entered the special space where Saintess Qing Ru was.


    Saintess Qing Ru was taken aback and quickly wanted to retreat. However, in the next instant, a figure appeared, grabbing Ao Li''s arm with one hand, and actually firmly bound Ao Li''s arm.


    "Huh?"


    Ao Li withdrew his hand abruptly, stepped back two or three steps, and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared, somewhat inconceivable.


    "Human Race?"


    He was in shock and suddenly realized that two figures appeared again.


    The first figure that appeared was Mo Xiu who came to look for thest part of the Origin of the Five Elements. There were only two figures behind, one was Saintess Qing Ru who was forced to show her figure, and the other was Mu Jin, who was a short step behind Mo Xiu. The two parties appearing almost at the same time, which would give people a feeling of being together.


    "You guys"


    Saintess Qing Ru looked at Mo Xiu and Mu Jin again. She was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect to meet these two people in this ce.


    Could Mo Xiue here to rescue her? Didn''t he say that next time she was in danger, he wouldn''t help anymore? How powerful were Ao Li and the Ao Race? She believed that Mo Xiu would not fail to feel it. In this case, Mo Xiu and Mu Jin were still willing to help her?


    Although the reason was still unclear, she was inexplicably moved.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''te to save Saintess Qing Ru. Saintess Qing Ru was not his friend or his subordinate, so he wouldn''t care about Saintess Qing Ru''s life or death.


    It was just that the Origin of the Five Elements was in Ao Li, and he found Ao Li just when Ao Li was trying to pull out the Saintess Qing Ru, so he didn''t mind helping.


    He didn''t pay attention to Saintess Qing Ru, his eyes stayed on Ao Li from beginning to end.


    Ao Li had never thought that the person collecting the Origin of the Five Elements would be Mo Xiu, but he had already felt that Mo Xiu was not easy.


    He didn''t despise Mo Xiu because he was a member of the Human Race. Instead, he said vigntly, "Human Race, spying on our Ao camp, what is your intention?"


    "Spying your camp?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    The behavior of Saintess Qing Ru might be said to be spying. Mo Xiu had never spied on the camp of the Ao Race. After all, he just came to this ce, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to show up until now.


    It was estimated that in Ao Li''s eyes, he and Saintess Qing Ru were a group.


    He was misunderstood, but he didn''t exin, he just said, "Hand over the Origin of the Five Elements in your body, and I can give you guys a way out."


    Ao Li was stunned for a moment, wondering where Mo Xiu had the courage to say such arrogant words.


    He admitted that Mo Xiu was very difficult, unlike any Human Race he had encountered before. Perhaps in terms of strength, he was not much worse than Ao Li himself.


    However, behind him stood a powerful Ao Race, Mo Xiu actually said that he wanted to give them Ao Race a way out? Was this already a death sentence to the Ao Race? This was too arrogant.


    The nearby Ao people seemed to have heard Mo Xiu''s words and surrounded Mo Xiu''s group one after another. The number of people was not toorge, but it was more than enough to surround Mo Xiu, Mu Jin, and Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru didn''t have a clear understanding of Mo Xiu''s strength, and she didn''t know that Mo Xiu had collected three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements. Now seeing the Ao people surrounded them, she was immediately anxious.


    "The one spying on your Ao camp is me, and it has nothing to do with the two of them," she quickly exined, meaning that she hoped that the Ao people could spare Mo Xiu and Mu Jin.


    The Ao people didn''t care if the only person who spied on the Ao camp was Saintess Qing Ru. For them, the humiliation from Mo Xiu was truly intolerable.


    Ao Li soon said, "You may indeed be the only one spying on our Ao camp, but now it''s not a question of spying on the camp, but the Origin of the Five Elements you want in me."


    This was spoken to Saintess Qing Ru. After speaking, he turned to Mo Xiu and sneered, "You only have two or three people, but you still dared toe and ask me for the Origin of the Five Elements. You are brave enough."


    Mo Xiu was not irritated but this guy but he felt rather a little speechless.


    After a short silence, he said calmly, "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet."

 Chapter 352: Killing the Ao Race

    Chapter 352: Killing the Ao Race


    With that said, Mo Xiu took out the three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements that he had collected before.


    The three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements had been merged into one, and it looked like a crystal ball with a missing corner, on which the light flickered, constantly emitting an iparably mysterious aura.


    For a moment, whether Saintess Qing Ru or the Ao Race, they all froze on the spot.


    "You... are you the one who is collecting Origin of the Five Elements?" Ao Li swallowed, secretly feeling a little bad.


    He thought that Mo Xiu relied on a little strength, not afraid of the sky and the earth, so he came to ask for the Origin of the Five Elements, but now it seemed that Mo Xiu was more than a little strength?


    Although he didn''t know exactly how Mo Xiu got the three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements, it couldn''t be deceived, nor could it be obtained by ident.


    In that case, there was only one possibility to obtain Origin of the Five Elements: relying on the powerful strength to crush the two ns, then the Origins of the Five Elements were forcibly grabbed.


    The reason why he suggested the Ao people to evacuate immediately was that he didn''t want to face the person who had collected three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements, but he didn''t expect that person had already approached him, even more so he didn''t notice it at all.


    What should he do now? Should he hand over the Origin of the Five Elements?


    Or, even if he would have to fight hard, even if the Ao Race''s army that came to the Five Elements World this time had to be annihted, he must find a way to preserve Origin of the Five Elements, and even grab Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands?


    He couldn''t help but nce at the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    What Mo Xiu held was the Origin of the Five Elements of the three partsbined into one, and he had the remaining part of the Origin of the Five Elements. If he could also snatch the Origin of the Five Elements from Mo Xiu''s hand, then he could synthesize aplete Origin of the Five Elements.


    How powerful theplete the Origin of the Five Elements was, the temptation would naturally be greater.


    He swallowed, and his heartbeat sped up involuntarily. The desire in his heart became stronger and stronger, overwhelming the fear of the mighty power Mo Xiu might have.


    Looking around, he found that other Ao people seemed to be the same as him. There was no sign of retreat or fear in their eyes, but a strong will to fight, all of them were very excited.


    "Fight! Either seed or die!"


    Mo Xiu originally didn''t intend to touch these Ao people. After all, it was the same sentence. No matter how powerful the Ao people were, they were no different from the ants in his eyes. There was no need for him to trample a few ants to death.


    However, what made him unexpected was that after Ao Li realized that he was the person who collected three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements, he did not obediently hand over the Origin of the Five Elements to him, nor did he escape with the Origin of the Five Elements, but stared at the Origin of the Five Elements in his hand.


    Just forget it if you don''t run away, but you still want to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements in my hand?


    He couldn''t help snorting, and said coldly, "Looking for death!"


    With a thought in his heart, the power of the Law of Space immediately surged, and everyone except Mo Xiu could not move in the entire space.


    "This is... the power of space!?"


    "He also knows how to use the power of space?"


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be ''use'', but control! He controls the power of space?"


    Saintess Qing Ru was suddenly shocked.


    She was also a person who could invoke the power of the Law of Space, so she was very sure that Mo Xiu was not simply invoking the power of the Law of Space.


    She still didn''t know the concept of w", only knew that this was a special space force.


    Being able to use the power of space was already a very remarkable thing. But Mo Xiu could directly control the power of space? What was going on? How did he do it?


    That was the power of space that was stronger than any supernatural power, but it was controlled by Mo Xiu so simply just like that?


    The shock and impact brought to her were greater than knowing that Mo Xiu had collected three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    After all, after defeating those three people, he would get three parts of the Origin of the Five Elements. But even so, normal people might not have the opportunity to control the Law of Space even if they had the Origin of the Five Elements.


    She really wanted to know how Mo Xiu controlled the power of space, but it was obviously not the time to ask such things.


    Her gaze fell on Mo Xiu, and she saw Mo Xiu raised his hand to cast a seal on the Origin of the Five Elements with a missing corner.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Origin of the Five Elements shone brightly, and correspondingly, Ao Li''s body also lit up with lights of different colors.


    The next moment, Ao Li cried out in pain, and it sounded very painful.


    After only a short while, half of the Origin of the Five Elements that had been refined flew out of Ao Li''s body and flew to Mo Xiu''s hands before fusing with the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    "Boom..."


    The sky and the earth were shaking, and the sun and the moon were eclipsed. The Origin of the Five Elements that were previously divided into four was reunited and turned into aplete spherical shape, shining with five different colors of light sessively.


    "My Origin of the Five Element!"


    At this time, Ao Li realized that it was not good, and it was not known if he was driven by the huge unwillingness, but he suddenly broke through the suppression of the power of space and then resumed his actions in an instant.


    Just before he could snatch Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hand, Mo Xiu pped him away.


    "Noisy!"


    While throwing a palm, Mo Xiu said nkly.


    "Boom"


    There was a bang, and Ao Li''s soul gradually floated away. Looking down, what he saw was a scene of his body bursting into a cloud of blood.


    "How... how could this be?" He couldn''t believe it.


    Before he could figure out why he was so vulnerable in front of Mo Xiu, his soul gradually faded and he diedpletely.


    "You... how dare you kill Ao Li!" A member of the Ao Race suddenly became a little angry.


    Mo Xiu nced at the Ao Race and felt weird about them.


    Ao Li had already been killed by him, and they still dared to question him?


    Before, he nned to let these Ao people go and wanted to give the Ao people a chance, but the Ao people didn''t cherish it and found their own way of death. In this case, let''s grant their wish.


    He did not respond but raise his hand casually. The power of the Law of Space around him fell on the Ao people.


    Those Ao people barely managed to support themselves at the beginning, but they were still crushed by the force of the Law of Space that was rolling in after a few breaths.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A wave of blood mist burst out like fireworks beautifully.


    The powerful Ao Race waspletely vulnerable to Mo Xiu, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to be an opponent of Mo Xiu.


    ''What terrifying realm of strength has Mo Xiu reached? Is this the method used by the former Evesting Demon King in Realm of Heaven?''


    Saintess Qing Ru was shocked by Mo Xiu''s strength for the first time.


    Before, she thought that there would be no time for Mo Xiu to help, but now, Mo Xiu really helped her.


    Before, she thought that even if Mo Xiu''s strength could be called ''powerful'', it still wouldn''t be that awesome. But now, she felt that Mo Xiu was like a sea of stars, and his strength was truly unfathomable.


    If shepared herself with Mo Xiu, he was afraid that she would have no hope of catching up with Mo Xiu after tens of thousands of years of cultivation.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Mo Xiu only killed the Ao people, and Mu Jin and Saintess Qing Ru didn''t hinder him. Naturally, he would not kill these two people for no reason.


    He looked around, then used his Divine Consciousness to check the surroundings to make sure that no one was hiding, before dissipating the power of the Law of Space all around, allowing the shattered space to be rebuilt.


    After doing this, he no longer paid attention to Mu Jin and Saintess Qing Ru but looked at Origin of the Five Elements in his hand, thinking about how to deal with Origin of the Five Elements.

 Chapter 353: Origin of the Five Elements Obtained and the Catch-Up

    Chapter 353: Origin of the Five Elements Obtained and the Catch-Up


    It would take at least one year to sessfully refine the Origin of the Five Elements, and it would take longer to refine the Five Elements World with the Origin of the Five Elements.


    Although there was no problem for Mo Xiu to stay there, there should be a bunch of things out there that he needed to solve soon.


    The things that should be refined still need to be refined, but they didn''t have to be refined in the Infinite Abyss, he could wait until he returned to the territory of the Human Race before refining them.


    As for the fact that the closer one was to the bottom of the Infinite Abyss, the easier it was to refine, and the farther away one was from the Infinite Abyss, the harder it was to refine. It was true.


    After all, the Origin of the Five Elements was born under the Infinite Abyss, so it would naturally be much easier to refine the Origin of the Five Elements in such a ce.


    But the problem was not big. Mo Xiu had the method to refine the Origin of the Five Elements without staying in the Infinite Abyss. He could still refine the Origin of the Five Elements without even staying in the Five Elements World.


    Only when refining the Five Elements World must the refiner stay in the Five Elements World, but the Human Race had a territory in the Five Elements World. So generally speaking, there was no such situation that he himself was not in the Five Elements World.


    After having such thoughts, Mo Xiu put away the Origin of the Five Elements and was about to ask Mu Jin to leave the Infinite Abyss. Suddenly, he saw several figures appearing. They were the former Mo Lanyuan and others.


    Mo Lanyuan and others found Mo Xiu with great difficulty.


    Of course, they didn''te to challenge Mo Xiu, they just came to see the situation, because they knew that Mo Xiu would definitely find Ao Li who possessed thest part of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    What puzzled them was that there was no trace of battle left here, and it seemed that there was no battle from the beginning to the end.


    The nearby camp was sorted out, but no Ao people were seen, but there was still a subtle smell of blood in the air.


    "Where are the Ao Li and the Ao Race?" Mo Lanyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Dead," Mo Xiu replied indifferently.


    "The Ao Race?" Mo Lanyuan asked a rather inexplicable remark, probably what she really wanted to ask was, was it Ao Li who was dead, or the entire Ao Race?


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t intend to take the initiative to reveal his identity, there was nothing to hide from Mo Lanyuan and the others.


    He immediately said, "Ao Li was killed by me, and the Ao Race was destroyed by me. The four parts and Origin of the Five Elements have been merged into one, and they are now in my hand."


    That said, he didn''t mean to take out the Origin of the Five Elements and show it to Mo Lanyuan and others.


    As for the destruction of the Ao Race, it was just that the Ao Race who came to the Five Elements world was destroyed. In another world, the Ao Race still existed, and it would not bepletely destroyed by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Lanyuan and others had already seen Mo Xiu''s strength, so it was not a special surprise that Mo Xiu could kill Ao Li and the Ao Race.


    The only thing that surprised them was that it was too fast, right?


    They thought they had been chasing fast enough, but Mo Xiu was even countless times faster than them. He even knocked the entire Ao Race down before they arrived, making them unable to see Mo Xiu''s handsome posture when killing again.


    "..."


    Mo Lanyuan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she did not say anything in the end.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, looked Mu Jin, raised his hand, and disappeared.


    Mo Lanyuan and the others were nning to leave too, but suddenly they discovered something was wrong.


    "Why didn''t you go with them?" Mo Lanyuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Saintess Qing Ru.


    "You mean Mo Xiu and the others?" Saintess Qing Ru couldn''t help looking at Mo Lanyuan. She and Mo Xiu weren''t even friends, they were people who had met a few times. Did Mo Lanyuan really not know it or it was her pretense?


    As she was wondering about it, she suddenly found that Mo Lanyuan and the others froze.


    "You... who did you just say?" Mo Lanyuan suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Saintess Qing Ru''s shoulder, very excited.


    Although the dozen or so people who followed Mo Lanyuan did not act so aggressively, they were obviously excited and unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter with it?" Saintess Qing Ru really couldn''t figure it out this time, she just asked casually, was it necessary to be so excited?


    "You just said the name ''Mo Xiu''?" Mo Lanyuan, who hadn''t received the answer for a long time, asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Saintess Qing Ru nodded her head and couldn''t figure it out, "Since you can talk to him just now, didn''t you already know him?"


    "..."


    Mo Lanyuan nced at each other with several other people and didn''t say anything, they just showed a more excited look, and the joy between their eyebrows and eyes was even stronger.


    Saintess Qing Ru was puzzled, and couldn''t help but tentatively ask, "Why? You have a rtionship with him, but you didn''t know that he was Mo Xiu you were looking for?"


    Mo Lanyuan shook her head slightly, the color of joy on her face slightly reduced, and replied, "I don''t know if he is that person, but he gives me a very familiar feeling."


    Saintess Qing Ru looked at Mo Lanyuan and the others, wondering if Mo Lanyuan and the others had found the wrong person, so she reminded, "It''s true that his name is Mo Xiu, but I heard that he still has another identity, the Evesting Demon King of the Realm of Heaven. Maybe you still don''t know what Realm of Heaven is like, and I don''t know too much, but he is of the Demon Race. This is the point. You have to be careful."


    "Evesting Demon King?"


    Mo Lanyuan hadn''t been sure before, but now she was 100% sure that the person who had just left was Mo Xiu who they had been looking for.


    But why didn''t Mo Xiu say anything to them from the beginning to the end? Why didn''t he recognize them? What was going on? Also, since Mo Xiu went to the Realm of Heaven and became the Evesting Demon King of the Realm of Heaven, why did he appear in the Five Elements World?


    All kinds of mysteries surround the people''s minds, making them wonder if they had missed any details.


    Soon, a man asked, "Eldest sister, what should we do? Are we going to follow the boss?"


    "Follow the boss?" Saintess Qing Ru was immediately stunned.


    She was afraid that these people could not figure out the situation, and she was afraid of them treating Mo Xiu as a good person, so she revealed some news, saying that Mo Xiu might be the Evesting Demon King of the Realm of Heaven, so that these people could understand Mo Xiu was not the one they were looking for.


    However, after these people knew that Mo Xiu was once the Evesting Demon King of the Realm of Heaven, instead of feeling scared, they didn''t mean to shrink, but they looked even more excited.


    "Could it be that these people are all former subordinates of the Evesting Demon King?" She was in a daze for a while.


    Knowing that Mo Xiu used to be the Evesting Demon King of the Realm of Heaven, they were not surprised and rejoiced, and still moring whether to follow the boss, how could it be possible to make such a move if they weren''t Mo Xiu''s former subordinates?


    If Mo Xiu was the former Evesting Demon King, and these people were once Mo Xiu''s subordinates, wouldn''t it mean that these people were also very likely to be the legendary "demon"?


    Before she could look at her surroundings again, Mo Lanyuan suddenly said, "Um... do you know where Mo Xiu will go after leaving the Infinite Abyss? If you know such a ce, can you go with us?"


    When Saintess Qing Ru heard this, she suddenly became vignt, just looking at Mo Lanyuan and others.


    After a while, although there were still many things that had not been rified, she nodded, "Come with me, and I will take you back to the territory of the Human Race, but I can''t guarantee the follow-up."


    ...


    Human Race''s territory, Florid Star City.


    Although Mo Xiu stayed in the Infinite Abyss for a long time, no one leaked the news. Therefore, during his absence, no one dared to attack Human Race''s territory, even if someone had heard that Mo Xiu had gone to the Infinite Abyss.

 Chapter 354: Back to the Human Race’s Territory and the Preparation

    Chapter 354: Back to the Human Race¡¯s Territory and the Preparation


    In the courtyard, a man in a gray robe hurried over.


    This was rmended by the people of the Human Race, and the person responsible for contacting Mo Xiu was one of the few people from the Five Elements Continent that Mo Xiu encountered first, so it could act as a microphone between Mo Xiu and the people of the Human Race.


    For this kind of thing, Mo Xiu didn''t care.


    Now, seeing the man in a hurry, there must be something important, so he didn''t say a word, he just looked at the man in front of him and waited for the man to finish his words.


    The man naturally noticed the look in Mo Xiu''s eyes, he took a big breath, and then said the matter with a serious face.


    Many races in the Five Elements World suddenly issued a war against the Human Race, saying that they would organize an army to destroy the entire Human Race in a few days, and the few races that were fighting against the Human Race also included, such as the Roc n, and it should be said that the Roc n was the one who led everything.


    Although the news that Mo Xiu had gathered the Origin of the Five Elements had not exploded, it did not mean that no one knew it yet; it was just that the news was rtively slow.


    Sooner orter, it would be known to everyone. Under the circumstances that everyone knew, the major races had issued war again the Human Race. So it was not difficult to understand.


    Moreover, he killed Kun Guang, so the Roc n must avenge Kun Guang. In that case, all the major races were summoned to fight the Human Race, and all the humans including Mo Xiu would directly be destroyed.


    After that, the Origin of the Five Elements on Mo Xiu''s body would be regained. This was probably the idea of the Roc n.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not take the so-called war to heart. The various forces, including the Roc n, looked powerful, but in fact it was not a big deal at all.


    Regardless of the Roc n, or people of several other races, as long as they dared to trouble the Human Race, Mo Xiu would also dare to make the other party be wiped out.


    He breathed out a foul breath, and immediately asked, "Anything else?"


    The person in charge of reporting the news was taken aback for a moment, and shook his head, after which he said nothing.


    After sending away the person reporting the news, Mo Xiu turned around and prepared to enter the house, but soon, several figures appeared. They Mo Lanyuan and Saintess Qing Ru who had been with Mo Lanyuan and others.


    "You"


    Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    Even if Mo Lanyuan and others did not return to the world where they were born, they should stay inside the Infinite Abyss, right? How could they leave the Infinite Abyss and not return to their own world, but juste to him?


    He was puzzled. Suddenly, he saw Mo Lanyuan tremble slightly, and her voice became a little trembling. She whispered, "Big Brother Xiu, is it really you?"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect that he didn''t take the initiative to tell Mo Lanyuan and others about his identity, but Mo Lanyuan recognized him instead.


    If they didn''t recognize him, then there was no need to tell Mo Lanyuan and others about his identity, but since he had been recognized, there was no point in continuing to hide it.


    It was only because he was afraid of trouble, so he didn''t tell Mo Lanyuan and others his name and identity previously.


    If Mo Lanyuan and the others could recognize him, then it was probably inseparable from Saintess Qing Ru.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but nce at Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru didn''t think so much at all, she was just a little confused.


    She used to think that Mo Lanyuan and others were all Mo Xiu''s confidants, but now it seemed that the others might indeed be Mo Xiu''s confidants, but the rtionship between Mo Lanyuan and Mo Xiu was probably not that simple.


    "Big Brother Xiu? Is her true identity the younger sister of the Evesting Demon King?" She couldn''t help but secretly guess.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu finally reacted, he nodded, "It''s me."


    "Big brother Xiu, it''s really you!" Mo Lanyuan was immediately overjoyed.


    The people who had been following Mo Lanyuan before were also excited, and hurriedly surrounded Mo Xiu''s body.


    "It''s great, boss, we finally meet again."


    "I said it was you before, and it should be correct. I didn''t expect it to be really you."


    "Boss, long time no see, you won''t forget me, will you?"


    "This is the Five Elements Continent in the Five Elements World, howe..."


    "Yes, didn''t the boss go to a higher level world?"


    Everyone was tweeting with no intention to stop.


    Mo Xiu knew that these people were too happy, so he let them vent without interrupting their words.


    It wasn''t until these people almost quieted down that Mo Xiu roughly talked about his past situation and exined why he didn''t take the initiative to tell everyone his identity before.


    Everyone didn''t mean to me Mo Xiu.


    Everything that should be said was almost said, Mo Lanyuan asked, "Big brother, what are your ns next?"


    "First, refine the Origin of the Five Elements and the Five Elements World, and then go back to the Realm of Heaven and avenge my past life''s hatred," Mo Xiu did not hide it.


    Mo Lanyuan nodded, and then sighed, "We were looking for the Origin of the Five Elements, originally, because we wanted to have an opportunity to go to the Realm of Heaven to find you. But I didn''t expect... But that''s fine, we will have at least one more chance to continue to follow big brother in the future."


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect these people to look for the Origin of the Five Elements because they wanted to go to the Realm of Heaven to find him. He was stunned for a moment, with some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask much.


    He looked around, his eyes swept over everyone, and then he asked, "You... are you still willing to follow me?"


    "Follow you to the death!" Mo Lanyuan and others replied in unison.


    "Good," Mo Xiu was very satisfied.


    In his previous life, he entered the Realm of Heaven from the world he was in. Because of his limited ability, he could only break the void and head to the Realm of Heaven by himself.


    In this life, the means he possessed were more powerful than those in the previous life, and he would surely be able to go back to the Realm of Heaven soon, but this was not enough. At that time, he would help the people around him so that they could also enter the Realm of Heaven.


    Going to Realm of Heaven, they must be an enemy of many immortals and demons, but they would still follow him to death?


    He would not allow the people around him to die!


    There were some things that he knew clearly in his heart, but there was no need to say them in a big way.


    It was a good thing for Mo Lanyuan and others to continue to follow, although his current n was to refine the Origin of the Five Elements and the Five Elements World first, and then go to Realm of Heaven, there were still many troublesome things in the process in the end.


    For example, the challenges of the various races to the Human Race; another example, Ruthless Demon Sovereign''s people who were sent to the lower realm to deal with him.


    At that time, Mo Lanyuan and others might all be able to contribute a little, which was a great thing.


    On the edge of the territory upied by the Human Race, people with at least three eyes lined up in several rows, and each eye burst out with a strange light. Under the eyes, all the Human Race people were wiped out, and the flowers and trees withered.


    "My Lord, we have already sealed off the area we are responsible for. From now on, it is guaranteed that no one of the Human Race can escape."


    "Okay, send someone to notify the Roc King."


    "Yes."


    The news was transmitted quickly.


    Those with at least three eyes were naturally the Sky Eye tribesmen, and only the Sky Eye tribesmen had so many eyes.


    In the beginning, Mo Xiu sought out the Sky Eye Tribe and let the Sky Eye Tribe get out of his territory. The Sky Eye King was forced by Mo Xiu''s powerful strength, and even if he was unwilling, he finally agreed to evacuate.


    In the end, they left their homes, passed through the territories of the major races, and finally came to the territory of the Corpse Tribe.


    Originally, they intended to survive on the Corpse Tribe''s territory, but the Corpse Tribe''s territory was a bit different after all, and it was not suitable for them to survive, so they left the Corpse Tribe''s territory and wandered around.


    Now, they had finally returned, back to the ce where the Sky Eye Tribe once lived and took root.

 Chapter 355: The Gathering of Tens of Thousands of Races

    Chapter 355: The Gathering of Tens of Thousands of Races


    But they didn''te back by themselves, but as a member of the coalition army organized by the Roc n, they participated in this war against the Human Race.


    The Human Race was no big deal, only Mo Xiu was beyond imagination, but Mo Xiu had the Roc n to restrain him, and he had no chance to fight against their Sky Eye Tribe.


    In the beginning, few races joined the coalition forces organized by the Roc n, butter, it was not known who leaked the news that the Origin of the Five Elements was in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Then the Roc n was even more determined and more and more races joined, and now, tens of thousands of races had joined the coalition forces.


    The Sky Eye Tribe was just an ordinary race in the coalition forces this time, but the Sky Eye Tribe did not want the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands, they simply wanted to take back the ce where the Sky Eye Tribe used to be, so they were sent by the king of the Roc n to the site where the Sky Eye Tribe once lived.


    There were also several races that were simr to the situation of the Sky Eye Tribe, all of which were originally located on the periphery of the Human Race''s territory, but wereter ruthlessly kicked away from the territory by Mo Xiu.


    Of course, it was more directed at the Origin of the Five Elements in Mo Xiu''s hands, or at the face of the Roc n.


    After all, the Roc n was the most powerful race in the Five Elements World. It seemed that they were all great in strength, and those who were determined to snatch the Origin of the Five Elements would naturally not miss such a good opportunity too.


    There were also people who wanted to kill Mo Xiu, and there were many at that, not only the Roc n, but also the Barbarian Tribe, the Dark Ring Tribe, the Ghost n, the Swamp Giant n, the Demon n, the Demon n, and other races, but those major races were killed a lot by Mo Xiu, mixed together, barely formed arge army.


    Under Mo Xiu''s tough methods, the Human Race''s territory was indeed about ten timesrger than before.


    However, this time there were countless races attacking the Human Race. It could be said that almost all the races in the Five Elements World hade, and they were all here to wage a decisive battle against the people of the Human Race.


    There were many people, and the final result was that even if the Human Race''s territory was about ten timesrger than before, it was still surrounded by groups of people from various ethnic races led by the Roc n.


    After the encirclement waspleted, there were still more than half of the people doing nothing.


    Fortunately, the king of the Roc n did not let them be free but give an order to let those who were free go deep into the territory of the Human Race andunch an offensive strike.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The ground was shaking, seeing thousands of races attacking and seeing many powerful people among them, and the Human Race people staying near the edge area panicked.


    It was the first time they had seen such arge-scale invasion, and they felt a lot of pressure just seeing it.


    Fortunately, they had already been exined that they didn''t need to fight hard with people of these foreign races. If the situation turned rming, they could retreat directly, and they could retreat to the vicinity of Florid Star City or even within Florid Star City.


    Because of this, in addition to the inability to prevent them in the beginning, there were basically no dead people.


    The scene was not so majestic, and there were not many ces where there were even battles. Until the people of the Human Race retreated to the vicinity of Florid Star City, the various races led by the Roc n also narrowed their encirclement to a small area centered on Florid Star City.


    ...


    There were a total of eight cities around Florid Star City, of different sizes, all of which were built recently. The eight cities protected Florid Star City in the middle as if they had be a barrier.


    In fact, this was indeed a huge barrier, but these eight cities were not built by Mo Xiu, but there were other humans who were responsible for building the cities.


    It was probably because of the potential safety hazards that might exist in the future that they were built. They just didn''t expect it to be fulfilled now.


    After confirming that all the humans had entered, the people who built the eight cities naturally sealed off the line of defense immediately, so that the people inside were not allowed to leave, and the people outside were not allowed to enter.


    The huge light curtain cut off the world and enveloped the nine cities including Florid Star City.


    However, this light curtain could only block for a while, it was impossible to block it all the time. If anything, they needed Mo Xiu to personally shoot.


    After Mo Xiu received the news, he didn''t dispatch immediately. Instead, he sent out Mo Lanyuan and others. By the way, even Saintess Qing Ru was called to help.


    Of course, the identity of Saintess Qing Ru was quite special, and she was not someone who Mo Xiu could drive at will.


    In the final analysis, it depended on Saintess Qing Ru''s willingness, otherwise, even if Mo Xiu called her, he was afraid it wouldn''t have any effect. But Mo Xiu did not care much about her either.


    Fortunately, she agreed.


    At the order of Mo Xiu, Mo Lanyuan and others immediately dispersed.


    Mo Lanyuan and Saintess Qing Ru headed directly east and soon came to Metal Bird City in the northeast.


    Outside Metal Bird City, many powerful races hadunched an offensive strike, and the Roc n was actually on this side.


    Fortunately, the Roc people did not take it seriously, otherwise the protective light curtain would have already been broken.


    Mo Lanyuan stared at the races outside the city for a while, shook her head slightly, and then said, "Not good, it seems that I have to notify big brother toe quickly, otherwise, we will definitely not be able to hold on."


    Although Saintess Qing Ru didn''t want to admit it, she knew that what Mo Lanyuan said was true.


    She hadn''t fought against the Roc n in the past, but the Roc n''s strength was beyond doubt. If Mo Xiu was not called to help, with their strength, they were naturally not opponents.


    Before she had time to say anything, she suddenly heard Mo Xiu''s voice, "No need to notify, I''ve alreadye."


    "Big brother!"


    "Mo Xiu..."


    Mo Lanyuan and Saintess Qing Ru quickly looked in the direction from which the sound came. A figure appeared on the city wall unknowingly; it was Mo Xiu.


    Outside, the king of the Roc n also found Mo Xiu.


    Not a tall, but majestic Roc King flew up, his eyes fell on Mo Xiu in the light curtain, and sneered, "Mo Xiu, you are very powerful, you have the courage to fight against our Roc n."


    Mo Xiu nced at the Roc King but he didn''t pay much attention to him, he just said indifferently, "Roc n? What are you guys counted as?"


    The Roc King frowned slightly, and he was very upset with Mo Xiu''s attitude, but instead of breaking out on the spot, he said, "You can be rampant now, but you will be over in a while. Not only you who will die, but your people also don''t even think about living anymore!"


    "Really? Then I want to see how you can make me die," as he said, he flew up and took the initiative to fly out of the light curtain. He fell in front of everyone in the blink of an eye, and then his disdainful eyes looked at everyone casually.


    "You!"


    The Roc King was stunned for an instant.


    People from the Roc n or other races also felt very speechless at this time.


    This attitude simply didn''t put them in the eye, otherwise, how could he appear in front of them in such an open manner? There were so many of them, but Mo Xiu was only one person; was he really not afraid?


    Even if he was really not afraid of them, he shouldn''t be so arrogant, right?


    After finally reacting a bit, the Roc King immediately said, "Mo Xiu, you are looking for death. Don''t think that you can crush all of us even if you have some strength. Today, I will make you pay a painful price!"


    After speaking, a dull beast-like roar immediately spread, and then a gloomy light wrapped the body of the Roc King, in just a moment, the body of the Roc King continued to erge and erge, eventually became the horror existence that obscured the sky and the sun.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just taking a casual breath, the whole ground shook violently. Whether useful or useless, everything was inhaled one after another. It seemed that even if it was useless, he didn''t refuse at all.


    Even the useless stones had to be sucked in. The light curtain carefully set up by the builder of the city was also the same...


    "Shizz!"


    A strange sound rang and the light curtain shattered.


    The coalition forcesposed of all ethnic groups were immediately overjoyed, and quickly passed Mo Xiu and attacked the people in the city, trying to take down the city in the shortest possible time.


    Although Mo Xiu could stop all the enemies, he didn''t stop them, he just looked at the Roc King who had turned into a Kun.


    The Roc King looked very proud, he smiled and said, "Mo Xiu, you are dead, and your Human Race is also destined to perish!"


    "..."


    Mo Xiu exhaled a breath with a helpless face and said nothing.


    In the beginning, he really couldn''t control the Human Race people, and the life and death of the Human Race people had nothing to do with him.


    Now, there were people like Saintess Qing Ru and Mo Lanyuan, so there was no need to worry about the tragic scene that would happen, hence, what was he worried about?


    As for the Roc King who had already turned into a Kun, Mo Xiu didn''t take him seriously.


    Without waiting for such a huge Roc King to say something, Mo Xiu silently operated the Empyrean Demon Body. The gloomy light shed, and a huge golem with a height of tens of thousands of feet appeared immediately.

 Chapter 356: Kun Roc?

    Chapter 356: Kun Roc?


    The one thousand feet high golem was scary enough, and the ten thousand feet high golem made people feel unshakable.


    Even the Roc King who has turned into a Kun was full of disbelief at this moment, it was hard to imagine that Mo Xiu''s golem could grow to such a terrifying point.


    He couldn''t take care of the others anymore, and quickly controlled his huge body, mming his head toward the ten thousand-foot-high golem.


    However, soon, he saw the golem raised one hand, and mmed it at him with a punch.


    "Boom"


    The loud bang was a hundred times more ear-piercing than thunder, and it was truly earth-shattering.


    Even though everyone had already used their True Energy to resist desperately, there were still many people with their eardrums bursting, and blood was faintly flowing out of their ears. In severe cases, they even fell to the ground and kept rolling around.


    The king of the Roc n, obviously already incarnated as a Kun, but he still couldn''t resist Mo Xiu''s punch, and flew upside down suddenly.


    For a while, space was shattered like broken a mirror, a long ck arc was drawn, and severalrge mountains thousands of miles away were smashed into pieces.


    Metal Bird City could not be saved either. It was not destroyed by the Roc King, but was affected by the shock caused by Mo Xiu''s action, and was smashed to pieces by the shock.


    Many of the people of the major races who had just rushed to Metal Bird City were directly lifted off. The stronger ones could save their lives. The ones who were not strong enough were swept above the sky and were wiped out on the spot.


    Tornado storms raged the earth continuously, the sun in the sky had long gone into hiding, and the sky was gray and even a little gloomy. The scene felt like the end of the world.


    Many of the humans were also affected by that attack, but most of them were safe and sound under the protection of the Mo Lanyuan and Saintess Qing Ru. Inparison, it was not a disaster.


    When the many tornado storms finally subsided, everyone looked at the ten thousand-foot-high golem again, and there was involuntary awe in their hearts.


    One punch knocked the Roc King who had transformed into a Kun and flew upside down, and the shock affected countless people miles away. Such a terrifying strength was simply unimaginable.


    This was because Mo Xiu had not yet refined the Origin of the Five Elements. If Mo Xiu had refined the Origin of the Five Elements and gained the power of the Origin of the Five Elements, then not only the Five Elements World, but many other worlds would also not be able to deal with Mo Xiu.


    Thinking of this, everyone took a breath.


    Before they could recover from the shock, Mo Xiu''s eyes had fallen on everyone.


    The golem''s extremely huge arms lightly waved, the entire sky was covered abruptly, and tornado storms reappeared, aiming specifically at the people of all races other than the Human Race, and rolling those people up to the sky one by one.


    "Puff, puff"


    Bloody mists burst open, and anyone who was caught up in the sky would inevitably end up in pieces.


    Those who were powerful but had not been swept above the sky were frightened and dared not to attack the humans anymore, and fled in all directions.


    The next moment, a voice rang, "Mo Xiu, your opponent is me!"


    Although Roc King''s voice revealed a sense of weakness, he was not dead after all. As soon as his voice fell, the huge Kun appeared in Mo Xiu''s line of sight again.


    "You?"


    Mo Xiu nced at the Roc King and disdainfully said, "What are you? What qualifications do you have to be my opponent?"


    The Roc King was angry before, but now he was not very angry because he clearly knew that he was indeed far from being able to fight Mo Xiu, or that he was indeed not qualified to be an opponent of Mo Xiu.


    He secretly took a breath, and then said, "It''s really rude, but you are right, so I don''t n to fight with you alone!"


    After speaking, he shouted, "Come out!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    A group of figures rose into the sky, standing volley beside the Roc King.


    Soon, the Roc King said again, "I have to trouble everyone."


    A group of Roc n people seemed to have already discussed it beforehand. They didn''t ask much, and no one spoke.


    They just muttered the form silently and turned into rays of light, and flew towards the Roc King''s body. It seemed that they wanted to fuse with the body of the Roc King.


    The Roc King''s body shone, and his body gradually changed.


    Not long after, a pair of wings were added, and then a quaint vicissitude of breath swept away. The entire space seemed to solidify as humans and other races seemed to feel a little breathless.


    The terrifying coercion flooded between heaven and the earth, making countless people couldn''t help lying on the ground, even if the power of the True Energy wanted to resist that coercion, it was ultimately just a needless struggle.


    When the light receded, apart from the Roc King, other Roc members were no longer seen, and even the Roc King was no longer in the form of a Kun, but an iparably huge roc bird. If it weren''t for the breath of the Roc King, it would be difficult to connect him with the Roc King.


    Mo Xiu knew a little about the Roc n, but this was the first time he saw this form of the Roc n. This was very simr to one of the forms that could be transformed after practicing "Great Kun Roc Divine Art" to the apex.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard the great roc bird on the opposite side say, "Are you the one who''s bullying my descendants?"


    "Descendants?"


    Mo Xiu was slightly surprised, and quickly realized that this guy was not the Roc King just now, and he should likely be Kun Roc, the ancestor of the Roc n.


    "Great Kun Roc Divine Art", although not created by Kun Roc, it was inseparable from Kun Roc.


    To be precise, this technique was created after drawing on the form of Kun Roc. It could be regarded as a tailor-made technique for the Roc n. It was just that the Roc n people hardly cultivated this technique. It was cultivated by some humans and regarded as a treasure.


    Kun Roc was a strong man in the early Dao Era and had long since fallen, but the Roc n was the descendant of Kun Roc, it was not a strange thing to be able to summon Kun Roc''s consciousness and obtain some of Kun Roc''s power.


    If this was the case, one of the forms that would be transformed after cultivating the "Great Kun Roc Divine Art" to the peak stage was very simr to the big roc bird in front of him.


    Although he was a little curious whether Kun Roc''s consciousness was leading the great roc bird, Mo Xiu didn''t ask much, but said, "The Roc n is looking for death by itself, the me is not on me."


    "Hehe," the great roc bird smiled, not seeming to be angry, but quickly said, "If this is the case, then you can die for me!"


    "Whoosh..."


    The wind whistled, Mo Xiu only saw a sh of golden light and when he reacted, the great roc bird had already pped its wings on the golem, and an extremely powerful force came. Mo Xiu suddenly couldn''t control the golem, the golem''s body leaned back suddenly and flew upside down suddenly.


    "Shizz..."


    A huge ck arc was produced, like a long ck river, leading directly to the sky; this was a phenomenon caused by the space being cut.


    After finally controlling the ten thousand-foot-tall golem to stand firmly, Mo Xiu had already moved away from the ruins of Metal Bird City and appeared in the sky above some unknown ce. Even Mo Lanyuan and the others were no longer visible.


    However, he could see a golden light flying out, and it was obvious that the great roc bird attacked him again.


    Kun Roc!


    This great roc bird should be the legendary Kun Roc, and only the legendary Kun Roc could have such a big impact on him today.


    The expert in the early Dao Era, even if there was only a trace of consciousness left, even if there was only a small amount of power, it was very powerful now.


    But Mo Xiu was not that simple either. Before the golden light flew by, he controlled the golem and waved his hand, and the power of the Law of Space spread immediately.


    The great roc bird was preparing tounch a new round of attack on Mo Xiu and suddenly found that the surrounding space was blocked, even his figure was firmly restrained, and it was difficult to move for a while.


    He struggled desperately, trying to break the surrounding space directly, but that space did not seem to exist naturally but was constructed artificially, and the power to construct this space was so powerful that even he could not easily break it.


    "The power of the Law of Space!"


    He suddenly understood it and was a little surprised at once, "You...you are the master of the Law of Space! Why would my descendants provoke you?"


    "Why would they provoke me? You have to ask those descendants of yours," Mo Xiu said, raising his hand and the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand promptly.


    As True Energy was injected into it, the Abyss Demon Sword continued to erge, and then, Mo Xiu swung the Abyss Demon Sword and shed down at the great roc bird.


    "Boom"


    The Abyss Demon Sword shredded the space with the Destruction Sword Intent. However, when this sword smashed the great roc bird andnded on the great roc bird, it only produced a shallow wound, and it failed to even make the great roc bird bleed.


    For a moment, the great roc bird thought he was going to die, and he was relieved until he found that the Abyss Demon Sword could not sh him to death with a single sword.


    Soon, he burst intoughter, and said contemptuously, "What about controlling the Law of Space? You can''t kill me at all. Give me a little more time. When I get out of the space you constructed, I will let you die painfully!"


    As he spoke, he struggled again.


    Mo Xiu secretly narrowed his eyes, pressing the Abyss Demon Sword, and kept tearing at the cut on the great roc bird''s body.


    Invisibly, a force entered the Abyss Demon Sword through the incision, continuously strengthening the Abyss Demon Sword without the great roc bird knowing it.


    After a while, the great roc bird finally realized that something was wrong, and immediately couldn''t help eximing, "How...how could it be!"


    Mo Xiu knew what the other party wanted to say, probably because he couldn''t figure out why the Abyss Demon Sword could absorb his power.


    He snorted coldly and said nkly, "If I just want to kill you, do you think it takes so much trouble?"


    Destruction Sword Intent could not kill the opponent, but the power of the Law of Space could.


    The reason why Mo Xiu didn''t use the power of the Law of Space to strangle the opponent was that he wanted to extract the opponent''s power to strengthen the Abyss Demon Sword. It wasughable that this Kun Roc only found something wrong until he died.


    After the great roc bird discovered Mo Xiu''s real attempt, he couldn''t help being frightened, but anger actually upied most of his emotions instead, "Damnable fellow! Don''t think I will let you seed easily!"

 Chapter 357: The Rise of the Human Race

    Chapter 357: The Rise of the Human Race


    "Boom"


    With a loud bang, the shape of the great roc bird suddenly disappeared, and a golden tornado storm raged on the spot, constantly impacting the power of the Law of Space under Mo Xiu''s arrangement.


    Mo Xiu originally controlled the golem and pressed the Abyss Demon Sword, but at this moment he was bounced off by the tornado storm that suddenly appeared, and even the power of the Law of Space that bound the great roc bird showed signs of copse.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "I said, I can kill you easily!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the power of the Law of Space gathered frantically like a tide and mmed on the tornado storm.


    "Boom..."


    The momentum of the tornado storm was gradually suppressed.


    After a while, only a "crack" sound was heard, the golden storm was torn apart, split in half, and disappeared. The figure of the great roc bird reappeared, but the body looked a full size smaller than before, and he was probably dizzy because he shook his head.


    "Die!"


    Mo Xiu once again invoked the power of the Law of Space and tore the body of the great roc bird.


    The great roc bird let out a scream powerfully and his body was torn apart little by little.


    "You...you dare to fight against me, kill my descendants, when my soul returns, you will surely die without a ce to be buried!" The great roc bird finally threatened in despair, and before Mo Xiu could reply, the huge body had been torn to pieces.


    "Puff"


    The blood was raining and the entire space suddenly became bloody.


    The consciousness and power of the great Kun Roc itself were summoned by the Roc King and many Roc people. Now the great roc bird was torn to pieces, those Roc people, including the Roc King, were naturally not spared.


    However, Mo Xiu didn''t feel sorry at all. After all, it was Roc King who took the initiative toe and find death, otherwise how could he die in his hands?


    What he cared more about was the sentence that Ku Roc said before his death, "When my soul returns, you will definitely die without a ce to be buried."


    What did that mean?


    Wasn''t Kun Roc, the ancestor of the Roc n already dead, long before Mo Xiu entered the Realm of heaven? But now he still said that...


    Could it be that Kun Roc, the ancestor of the Roc n, did notpletely die like him, but a ray of his soul traveled to a certain ce and would return someday in the future?


    He didn''t know what was going on, and he couldn''t ask someone to ask, so he could only put the doubts in his heart aside.


    The gloomy light shed, the huge ten thousand-foot-high golem disappeared, and Mo Xiu''s figure reappeared. He looked at the Abyss Demon Sword that had returned to normal size and nodded slightly.


    Although it was not able to absorb all the power of Kun Roc, it was considered to have absorbed arge part of it. Today''s Abyss Demon Sword was much stronger than the previous Abyss Demon Sword.


    Anyway, this was a good thing.


    This battle was initiated by the Roc n. Although Mo Xiu solved all the Roc n members, there were still many races that had not been resolved.


    Mo Xiu returned to the ce where the original Metal Bird City was and found that the Human Race and several other races were fighting each other.


    After the Roc n was missing, the army on this road was probably somewhat ineffective. It had not been able to win the Human Race in a short time, and it had been beaten evenly by the Human Race. The two sides were actually taking turns upying the upper and lower sides.


    If Mo Xiu joined the battlefield, he would definitely be able to quickly expand the victory of the Human Race and let the Human Race firmly gain the upper hand, and then be able to fight quickly and wipe out all the other army.


    However, Mo Xiu did not easily intervene in the battle between the two sides. On the one hand, his shots could easily affect the bnce, and eventually it would be a thankless act.


    On the other hand, he felt that the Human Race had enough strength topete with other races. So what else could he help?


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the Human Race''s status in the Five Elements Continent had been very humble.


    Although relying on the support of a few allies, and the fact that the race was supported by several real masters, there was finally no cruel rule of survival in the Five Elements Continent, but no one knew what would happen in the future.


    This time, the Roc n had beenpletely solved by Mo Xiu alone, but there were still many major races that followed the Roc n to attack the Human Race.


    The Human Race could be evenly matched against the people of each tribe. This was very capable and it could stimte the self-confidence of the Human Race people.


    The rise of the Human Race was inevitable!


    Many people of the Human Race had such a thought in their hearts, so of course Mo Xiu would not do it easily at this time, and would not destroy this hard-won awakening.


    He stood high in the sky, stared at the battlefield for a while and was quite satisfied, so he quickly went to the next ce.


    When the Roc n was not resolved by Mo Xiu, the coalition that attacked Metal Bird City from the northeast corner was naturally the strongest.


    However, Mo Xiu exploded with full strength and killed almost all the Roc n members. Under this circumstance, the strength of that coalition fell again and again, and it had almost be a synonym for weakness.


    Because there were too few people, the people of the Human Race could match them.


    The other coalition forces were not disturbed by Mo Xiu, and at the moment the energy barrier was broken, they were already at war with the Human Race everywhere.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that the Human Race guards guarding in several other directions had been killed, but to his surprise, the Human Race guards in Blue Sky City, which was near Metal Bird City, were still fine.


    After a little investigation, he soon knew what was going on.


    There were many people from the Profound Sky Continent on the defensive line in all directions, and there were also Teleportation Arrays, which continuously transmitted the warriors from the Profound Sky Continent.


    He also saw Xing Yuyan, who should have been in the Profound Sky Continent Evesting Sword Sect, appeared on the battlefield.


    Not only Xing Yuyan, but Mo Xiu''s apprentices, as well as Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, etc Almost all came to the Five Elements Continent without Mo Xiu''s knowledge, and they happened to participate in this battle.


    Although these people were not as powerful as Mo Xiu, they were after all Mo Xiu''s apprentices or people. The cultivation techniques and the methods they possessed were more powerful than ordinary people.


    Of course, the main thing was that the Spirit Washing Pond left by the Saintess Qing Ru at the time allowed everyone to not worry about the foundation problem.


    Fortunately, that pond could only be used to cultivate to the Great Perfection-stage of the Sky Piercing Realm, otherwise it would be a matter of time for Mo Xiu''s cultivation base to be surpassed by Xing Yuyan and others.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know where Xing Yuyan and others got the news, so they came to the Five Elements Continent to help, but these people did not improve their cultivation base blindly and did not suffer any injuries on the battlefield, so he was relieved.


    After figuring out what was going on, Mo Xiu stopped watching from the sidelines, picked a few powerful races, shot them personally, and eliminated them one by one.


    Even the Roc n was vulnerable to Mo Xiu, not to mention the other races.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even use his supernatural powers. He only used the power of the Law of Space and cooperated with the Abyss Demon Sword to easily kill the targets one by one.


    More importantly, he did not intend to destroy all the races in the Five Elements Continent except the Human Race. This was of no benefit to the Human Race, nor for him. As long as a few powerful races were destroyed, the Human Race would gain the upper hand, then the Human Race could win this battle, and that was enough.


    After handling everything, Mo Xiu stopped taking action, only watching from high above the sky.


    One day had passed, two days had passed, and three days had passed...


    When the war went to the seventh day, the coalition forces of all races that came to attack the Human Race finally copsed and fled in embarrassment.

 Chapter 358: Universe’ Origin Sect

    Chapter 358: Universe¡¯ Origin Sect


    So far, the Human Race had won the battle, but they did not intend to easily let go of the people of all races, so they hunted and killed people of all races in groups.


    Those people who came from the Profound Sky Continent to the Five Elements Continent to help were also mostly involved in the pursuit and killing of people of all races, but those who had something to do with Mo Xiu did not participate in the pursuit but they found Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nced at the people, and directly asked the doubts in his heart, "How did you know that there was a battle on the life and death of the Human Race on the Five Elements Continent? Who arranged the Teleportation Array from the Profound Sky Continent to the Five Elements Continent? "


    "Yuan Rou taught us all to arrange the Teleportation Array, but it is also the concerted efforts of all of us that we could arrange the Teleportation Array. Otherwise, even with the guidance of Yuan Rou, I am afraid that it would not be possible," Mo Ruyi replied on behalf of everyone.


    "Yuan Rou?" Mo Xiu suddenly realized.


    Other people might not know the situation on the Five Elements Continent. Yuan Rou must know. After all, Yuan Rou was the Sword Raising Gourd''s spirit who recognized Mo Xiu as her master, and she had been attached to the Abyss Demon Sword for some time.


    For the Teleportation Array between the two continents, it was estimated that only a well-informed person like Yuan Rou knew how to arrange it. If it was reced by any other person, even Xing Yuyan would definitely not be able to do it.


    For Mo Xiu, the Human Race of the Five Elements Continent didn''t really matter, anyway, he wouldn''t let the race really perish, but it was not a bad thing that Yuan Rou encouraged the people of the Profound Sky Continent to help, and this result waspletely eptable to him.


    With this victory, the rise of the Human Race in the Five Elements World could almost be said to be a sure thing, and perhaps he could better squeeze people of other races at that time.


    Now, people of all races were fleeing, so he could almost think about how to squeeze people of all races.


    The Human Race people who chased people of all races could only show power on the Human Race''s territory. After they left the Human Race''s territory, they would not do it, and there was even the possibility of being hunted down.


    There was no way, there were indeed many humans, but in terms of strength, it could be described as uneven.


    There were not many humans who really had super strength and could crush people of various races, and such people generally would not join the pursuit of killing.


    Mo Xiu would not help to chase and kill outside the Human Race''s territory, but if the people of all races who were chased down and killed enter, Mo Xiu would send several people to deal with them, and the people who were chasing and killing could get out.


    Several races participated in the invasion of humans but did not participate in the war with the Human Race, just like the Sky Eye Tribe who only wanted to regain their former turf.


    Regarding those races, Mo Xiu didn''t feel embarrassed as he ordered people to expel them and reim the territory.


    This approach of Mo Xiu made many humans feel puzzled, but Mo Xiu did not exin, just looking for an opportunity to summon all the humans who could be summoned.


    "I n to establish a sect in the Five Elements Continent," he said his n.


    In the past, there was no sect in the Five Elements Continent.


    People of all races other than humans had never thought of creating sects, and humans were afraid that various sects would be established and each sect would fight each other so that the Human Race became a mess of sand, so no one proposed to create a sect.


    Today was different from the past, there was Mo Xiu, there was no situation where each sect was fighting each other, and there was no need to worry about survival crisis. Creating a sect could make more effective use of resources.


    Of course, it was mainly because Mo Xiu got the Origin of the Five Elements, and in the future he could use the Origin of the Five Elements to refine the Five Elements World.


    Refining the Five Elements World did not mean sacrificing everyone in the Five Elements World, but after refining, he would be the sole controller of the Five Elements World.


    In the case of Mo Xiu, sooner orter he would enter the Realm of Heaven. The past situation was that after he entered the Realm of Heaven, even if he had cultivated many people in the Five Elements World, he would not be able to use them after entering the Realm of Heaven.


    But now, as long as he refined the Five Elements World and became the sole controller of the Five Elements World, he could take the entire Five Elements World into the Realm of Heaven.


    By then, he would be equivalent to having a basic board, and he couldpete with the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven in the future more easily.


    It was very important to establish a sect and cultivate strong men who could serve oneself.


    Although the current Human Race had risen, it was still far from strong enough. It should not be the title of the strongest race in the Five Elements World.


    When the sect of Mo Xiu was established, a group of strong men could be cultivated to crush the major races in the Five Elements World and it would truly be the strongest race in the Five Elements World.


    It was precisely because of this that Mo Xiu didn''t send anyone to kill all the people of all races who came this time.


    In the final analysis, it would be of little benefit to all the people of all races whomitted crimes in the future, or it would be meaningless.


    When his sect had cultivated a group of strong men, when the Human Race could really crush the major races, he would send out the strong ones to force the 10,000 tribes to surrender. This was the best approach.


    As for how to train the strong, on the one hand, it was to select geniuses from among the Human Race, on the one hand, it relied on the various powerful resources that Mo Xiu had mastered, and on the other hand, it relied on people of various races to provide cultivation resources.


    It was one thing not to pursue and kill the major races, but there must be corresponding punishments. After that, Mo Xiu would issue a notice to let the major races collect training resources for the use of the disciples of the sect he created.


    Anyway, the major races rarely used the resources needed by the Human Race people for cultivation, and the major races would definitely be happy.


    If they didn''t like it, then don''t do it. But Mo Xiu dared to destroy any race that didn''t agree with it.


    Anyway, there was no race in the Five Elements World that could be his opponent. It was easy for him to destroy any race he wanted, and he was not afraid that a certain race wouldn''t agree.


    Use the training resources provided by people of all major races to train people of the Human Race. After cultivating a group of strong people, he could then counteract the people of all races and let all races in the Five Elements World surrender. This was what Mo Xiu thought of for people of all races press.


    For the people of the Human Race, Mo Xiu already existed like a saint. Mo Xiu said that he would create a sect. Naturally, no one dared to raise an objection, and even on the spot, many people expressed that they wanted to join the sect.


    The new sect was called Universe''s Origin Sect, named after the "Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art" cultivated by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Lanyuan and others proposed to name the Evesting Heavenly Sect, but Mo Xiu rejected it. There was already an Evesting Sword Sect on the Profound Sky Continent, and another Evesting Heavenly Sect would be easily misunderstood.


    Moreover, he had not cultivated the Evesting Demon Art in this life. In the future, he would not go to God and Demon Stele to ept the title when he entered the Realm of Heaven.


    Maybe the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven would still call him Evesting Demon King in the future, but he was destined to never experience the tragedy like in his past life ever again.


    For Mo Lanyuan and others, it was of course a good thing that the new sect could be named Evesting Heavenly Sect, but Mo Xiu was unwilling and insisted on using Universe''s Origin Sect to name it. So they didn''t have any opinion.


    Beforeing to the Five Elements Continent, Mo Xiu had been in the Seraphic Sword Sect, and he had also been in the Evesting Sword Sect, whether it was the Seraphic Sword Sect or the Evesting Sword Sect, he could easily be the Sect Master or the head, but he didn''t.


    On the one hand, he didn''t like it, on the other hand, he thought that he would leave sooner orter, and there was nothing to deal with.


    Nowadays, there was no problem that he couldn''t look up to. Although it was true that he would enter the Realm of Heaven sooner orter, he did not need to leave the Five Elements World at that time, so this time Mo Xiu chose to be the Sect Master.


    After the Sect Master were various elders, some were responsible for thew enforcement of the sect, some were responsible for the resources of the sect, some were responsible for chores, and some were responsible for recruiting disciples...

 Chapter 359: Finding the Stronghold

    Chapter 359: Finding the Stronghold


    Regardingw enforcement, Mo Xiu directly handed it over to Mo Lanyuan. Although Mo Lanyuan was not a person from the Five Elements World, she was still Mo Xiu''s past life subordinate and his righteous sister.


    Since Mo Xiu entered the Realm of Heaven in the previous life, she had been in charge of other people who followed Mo Xiu, making those people monolithic, and handing over the power ofw enforcement to her waspletely suitable.


    It was Mo Ruyi who was in charge of the resources of the sect. Although Mo Ruyi now held the titles of Sun Martial City''s Mo Family''s Patriarch and Sun Martial City''s City Lord, she had already learned about Mo Xiu''s future ns and knew how to choose.


    The person in charge of chores was named Jian Zhishang, who was the first follower of Mo Xiu after Mo Lanyuan. He was good and capable. He was a little bit talented in charge of chores, but he was also a powerful elder.


    It was Xing Yuyan who was in charge of recruiting disciples. After all, Xing Yuyan was very talented and strong, and was someone who followed Mo Xiu earlier, and she would definitely help Universe''s Origin Sect recruit many good seedlings.


    Except for Mo Lanyuan, Mo Ruyi, Jian Zhishang, and Xing Yuyan, the others who followed Mo Xiu were treated badly by him either.


    People such as Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, Zhao Lingshang, Mu Jin, and other followers of Mo Xiu''s previous life had be the elders of Universe''s Origin Sect, but they were not responsible for specific aspects of affairs. They just simply gained the identity of the elder.


    Others aside, Yan Ran was the empress of the Yan Kingdom, and Su Qianqian was the head of the Su Family, thergest family in the Yan Kingdom. At the same time, she was also the principal of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce, thergest chamber ofmerce in the Yan Kingdom.


    Even if they knew that Mo Xiu, it was impossible for the two of them to give up their identities easily, so the two of them were also elders in name.


    If necessary, the two would definitelye forward to help, but if there was no need, the two would stay in their own territories most of the time.


    After the general structure of the sect was established, the first thing to do was to select the site and choose the ce where Universe''s Origin Sect was located.


    If Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the location, it was easy to choose a location. If he had to pay attention to it, things would be much more troublesome. However, everyone around Mo Xiu thought this was a very serious matter and must be paid attention to.


    Since they insisted on paying attention to it, Mo Xiu simply ignored the matter, and directly handed over the site selection of the sect to Jian Zhishang. After all, this was also a kind of chores.


    Jian Zhishang got the task with noint. He took a few people away and searched everywhere on the Human Race''s territory, hoping to find the most suitable mountain for the Universe''s Origin Sect in the shortest possible time.


    During this period, the others were not idle.


    Mo Xiu asked Xing Yuyan to select those who were willing to register and who were suitable to join Universe''s Origin Sect, and temporarily regarded Florid Star City as the location of the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    After Jian Zhishang selected the site, the infrastructure of the sect would be built, and then he would transfer people over.


    Mo Ruyi''s task was to lead people to collect various cultivation resources in the territories of the Human Race to prepare for the future.


    Mo Lanyuan took the people of the Law Enforcement Hall to leave the territory of the Human Race and went to the sites of the major races to bring Mo Xiu''s orders to the major races, that was, in the future, the major races must collect resources for the Universe''s Origin Sect, otherwise, they would be destroyed entirely.


    When everyone was very busy, Mo Xiu, the Universe''s Origin Sect''s sovereign, was rtively leisurely.


    As the sovereign of Universe''s Origin Sect, he did not oversee the specific affairs of Universe''s Origin Sect, he only needed to make some decisions in the general direction.


    He didn''t rush to refine the Origin of the Five Elements but first raise his cultivation base, from the Early-stage to the Middle-stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    Mo Xiu had no rival in the Five Elements World, so there was not much difference for Mo Xiu between the Early-stage and the Middle-stage of the Void Shattering Realm, but the improvement of the cultivation base was a process that must be experienced.


    After breaking through, Mo Xiu made up the idea of the Origin of the Five Elements, but before he started to refine the Origin of the Five Elements, Jian Zhishang approached him.


    A famous mountain suitable for the Universe''s Origin Sect had been found, but there was some trouble.


    Cloud Assembling Mountain was located in the western part of the Five Elements Continent, on the northern edge of the Human Race''s territory.


    It bordered the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe, and it could even be said that more than half of it was in the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe.


    The Lasting Wind Tribe was a very strange race in the Five Elements Continent. It rarelymunicated with the outside world and did not care about external affairs.


    However, this race was very powerful, and even the Roc n, who was once the strongest in the Five Elements Continent, dared not run to bully them.


    ording to Jian Zhishang''s description, the Lasting Wind Tribes resembled the Human Race in many ways, except that they had wings on their backs, and various parts of their bodies were also unique in structure.


    They could hide in the wind when necessary, even merge with the wind, and manipte the power of the wind to fight.


    This was a race that advocated the power of wind. Every one of them could be said to be the child of the wind. Where there was wind, they were almost invincible.


    Thend of the Lasting Wind Tribe was always full of strong winds, and one could see the storm raging at any time.


    People with stronger strength could enter it unscathed. If it was an ordinary person with low strength, he would be ripped into pieces even going near it.


    Jian Zhishang was not a native of the Five Elements World, but because he followed Mo Xiu, he stayed in the Five Elements World.


    In his original world, there was no such race as the Lasting Wind Tribe, so he didn''t know much about the Lasting Wind Tribe, but he felt that Cloud Assembling Mountain was very suitable to be the ce where the Universe''s Origin Sect''s stronghold should be built.


    It was not a question of location, but the mountain was very suitablethe mountain was unique in shape, tall and magnificent, and it was impressive from the bottom of it.


    From the top, it was actually a pattern of dragons and phoenixes entwined, and the mountain''s structure hid the mystery of the formation method. In the evening, people could see the faintly pour of purple light and purple air; it was really a rare mountain.


    However, the other side of the mountain happened to be the site of the Lasting Wind Tribe.


    Let''s not talk about whether the Lasting Wind Tribe allowed Universe''s Origin Sect to be built on Cloud Assembling Mountain. Even if the Lasting Wind Tribe allowed it, Jian Zhishang still couldn''t allow other foreign faces to exist in the same ce with the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    For the Universe''s Origin Sect to be established soon, Jian Zhishang decided tomunicate with the Lasting Wind Tribe, so he sent people to the Lasting Wind Tribe''s territory.


    However, themunication failed. The negotiator was killed and the corpse was thrown out. Jian Zhishang was also warned not to send anyone into the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe, otherwise, he would not end well.


    Jian Zhishang was also violent in temper. He forcefully entered the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe, intending to avenge several subordinates.


    He just did not expect that the strength of the members of the Lasting Wind Tribe on this territory was beyond his imagination so that even he, had to flee away.


    Jian Zhishang, who felt very unwilling, finally approached Mo Xiu and told Mo Xiu about the situation, wanting to see Mo Xiu''s opinion.


    This matter might not be the fault of the Lasting Wind Tribe, but as a member of the Human Race, Mo Xiu was also the lord of the uing Universe''s Origin Sect, so naturally he had to stand in Jian Zhishang''s side and look at the problem from the Human Race''s standpoint.


    He did not immediately give a promise, but he left Florid Star City and went to the Cloud Assembling Mountain in person.

 Chapter 360: Arrogant Lasting Wind Tribe Vs Arrogant Mo Xiu

    Chapter 360: Arrogant Lasting Wind Tribe Vs Arrogant Mo Xiu


    On Cloud Assembling Mountain, the white clouds gathered together to form a thick cloudyer, but there was no thunder or rain, and the sun could still prate the clouds and fall everywhere in the mountains.


    After walking around in person, Mo Xiu finally knew why Jian Zhishang liked this mountain so much. It was indeed a very suitable ce for the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Standing with his hands behind his back, he looked for a while, then turned his head and said to Jian Zhishang, "You did a good job."


    Jian Zhishang was overjoyed, hesitated for a moment, and cautiously said, "Boss, the Lasting Wind Tribe..."


    Others might not be able to fight with the Lasting Wind Tribe, but Mo Xiu definitely could. Even if he hadn''t refined the Five Elements World, he could still let the Lasting Wind Tribe go to extinction easily.


    Before, Mo Xiu was indeed directed at the Lasting Wind Tribe, but now he was more interested not in the Lasting Wind Tribe, but the Cloud Assembling Mountain where he was.


    He waved his hand and said faintly, "Lasting Wind Tribe can be put aside temporarily, let''s deal with the Cloud Assembling Mountain first."


    "Deal with the Cloud Assembling Mountain?" Jian Zhishang was slightly puzzled.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin, he just let Jian Zhishang fly to the sky with him and overlooked the entire Cloud Assembling Mountain from a height.


    This was a very good mountain, but it did need to be dealt with.


    On the one hand, the mountain was not high enough, only about several thousand meters high.


    The golem he created with his supernatural powers could reach a height of several thousand meters.


    It was not a problem for a mountain of this height to be the ce where Universe''s Origin Sect was located, but it could be a few thousand meters taller, and it would be better if it could reach the height of ten thousand meters.


    On the other hand, this was just a single mountain. If Mo Xiu could add a few more mountains around to form a mountainous area, it was better for Universe''s Origin Sect, and it could also show the style of Universe''s Origin Sect.


    In addition, there was the most important point, an ordinary mountain, without special treatment, might be razed to the ground in a great battle.


    Other people were fine, but Mo Xiu himself often razed an entire mountain to the ground with a single word, and severalrge mountains copsed in one impact.


    If Universe''s Origin Sect was to be located in this ce, some measures must be taken in advance to make the mountain here extremely stable.


    It couldn''t be copsed by a casual hit, and it couldn''t be easily ttened by someone with a sword. Even if it such a thing was unlikely to happen, and he must take precautions in advance, otherwise when it really happened identally in the future, where would Universe''s Origin Sect''s face be put?


    It didn''t matter whether Cloud Assembling Mountain was elevated or a few more mountains were added around it, the original structure of the Cloud Assembling Mountain couldn''t be destroyed, otherwise it would be meaningless to choose this ce for the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    It was not easy to make the mountain extremely stable without destroying the original structure. Mo Xiu was afraid that few people could do it.


    But this was not difficult for Mo Xiu, it just took a while.


    He first rehearsed in the Sea of Consciousness, and then cast a series of seals against the area below.


    "Rumble..."


    Amidst a rumbling sound, the Cloud Assembling Mountain continued to rise, breaking through 6,000 meters, 9,000 meters, and over 13,000 meters in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the height of Cloud Assembling Mountain suddenly became about ten times the original height, Jian Zhishang was dumbfounded. It took a while before he could not help asking, "Boss, are we going to...?"


    Mo Xiu did not exin in detail, but said, "I want to make this Cloud Assembling Mountain the number one mountain in the Five Elements World."


    "The number one mountain of the Five Elements World?" Jian Zhishang''s eyelids twitched fiercely and said nothing more.


    Cloud Assembling Mountain had stopped rising, but the rumbling sound did not stop with it.


    Jian Zhishang looked around and saw that the surrounding mountains of Cloud Assembling Mountain were rising from the ground, guarding Cloud Assembling Mountain in the middle like stars arched over the moon.


    For a moment, he was a little surprised and admired Mo Xiu''s methods. At the same time, he understood what Mo Xiu meant.


    Mo Xiu withdrew his hand until an area with towering mountains formed, and then silently recited the form to strengthen the internal structure of the mountain so that it would not be easily destroyed.


    "Shizz, shizz..."


    A circle of ocher apertures appeared, first around each mountain, and then submerged in the mountain.


    This was a technique called "The Secret Method of Mountain Refining", which was equivalent to refining the mountain as a weapon, but it was not necessary to use mes when refining, but a special power transformed from the power of True Energy.


    Ordinary mountains were easy to copse with a hit, but a mountain that was made into a weapon was not so easy to copse, and it was not so easy to tten it with a sword or blow it with a punch.


    A total of several mountains needed to be refined, so it took a lot of time, and this period of time could be used to clean up the Lasting Wind Tribe.


    The movement that Mo Xiu made this time was not small, especially a few mountains rose from the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe so that most of the Lasting Wind Tribe members were rmed.


    In the gust of wind, several heads came out, looking at Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang with an unkind look. They seemed to want to clean up Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang, but they were scrupulous.


    It was true that Jian Zhishang was beaten before, but now he was no longer in the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe, and with Mo Xiu by his side, how could he be afraid of the Lasting Wind Tribe members?


    He nced over, gritted his teeth and said, "Lasting Wind Tribe guys, you killed my brother, now was the time to seek revenge from you!"


    The Lasting Wind Tribe members didn''t seem to take Jian Zhishang''s words in their hearts. What they were really afraid of was not Jian Zhishang, but Mo Xiu beside Jian Zhishang.


    After a while, a member of the Lasting Wind Tribe said, "Did you do it?"


    Of course, this was for Mo Xiu. "It" referred to the fact that several mountains had risen in the Lasting Wind Tribe''s territory.


    Of course, this was not a really good thing for the Lasting Wind Tribe. Otherwise, they would not look at Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang with an unkind look.


    These people didn''t take Jian Zhishang at heart, but they didn''t know that Mo Xiu also didn''t take these Lasting Wind Tribe people to his heart.


    He didn''t answer, but said, "Hand over the murderer who killed my Human Race members, and then bring all of your Lasting Wind Tribe to the existing territory, otherwise don''t me me for destroying your Lasting Wind Tribe."


    Hearing this, the members of the Lasting Wind Tribe were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t seem to expect Mo Xiu to be so arrogant.


    That Lasting Wind Tribe member just now smiled and said disdainfully, "Destroy our Lasting Wind Tribe? It''s not me who speaks big, but with just your Human Race, I am afraid you can''t even find our true territory, how can you kill the Lasting Wind Tribe? If you really have that ability, you can enter my Lasting Wind Tribe territory and see how we clean up you this time!"


    "Arrogant! Arrogant! Dare to be so arrogant in front of our boss!" Jian Zhishang was so angry that he seemed to want to tear up all the lives of the Lasting Wind Tribe.


    The me was that the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe was very weird. If these Lasting Wind Tribe members left their territory, Jian Zhishang would not be able to deal with them. This was the thing that made Jian Zhishang the angriest.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take that Lasting Wind tribesman to heart. He shook his head and said helplessly, "I have given you a chance, but you still refuse to cherish it and seek your own death!"


    The violent wind continued to rage on the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe. Most of the Lasting Wind Tribe members were hidden in the gust of wind. Hearing Mo Xiu''s words, they all looked contemptuous, and they didn''t seem to even have the heart tough at Mo Xiu''s nonsense.


    They were a little wary of Mo Xiu''s strength and methods, but they didn''t think that Mo Xiu had the ability to destroy the Lasting Wind Tribe, otherwise their Lasting Wind Tribe would not be able to survive on their territory until now.


    "I''m afraid that this human still doesn''t know that our Lasting Wind Tribe people are almost invincible on our own territory," all the Lasting Wind Tribe members couldn''t help thinking secretly.

 Chapter 361: The Power of Terror

    Chapter 361: The Power of Terror


    However, when this thought just appeared, a "click" sound suddenly sounded, and then everyone was surprised to find that the sound of the surrounding wind had disappeared, and the world was silent as if in the blink of an eye, everyone was transferred to a silent world.


    It was quiet all around, and it could even be said to be a bit terrifyingly quiet.


    Many Lasting Wind tribesmen twisted their necks stiffly and looked around, and found that not only the sound of the wind had disappeared, but also the violent wind that had raged on the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe.


    With yellow sand everywhere in their eyes, they could see big sandcastles from a distance. Many Lasting Wind Tribe people seemed to realize that it was wrong, and they ran out of the big sandcastles one after another, shouting one after another.


    "How... how could this be?"


    The members of the Lasting Wind Tribe were so shocked that they wondered for a while whether they had hallucinations.


    Without the gust of wind, their bodies naturally couldn''t hide, and they showed all their bodies in front of Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang.


    Indeed, as Jian Zhishang described, it was a race with wings that looked a lot like the Human Race, and some parts of the body had a rather strange structure.


    Jian Zhishang knew about Mo Xiu''s methods and also knew that it was Mo Xiu''s tricks just now.


    He looked at the stunned Lasting Wind Tribe, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help saying, "How about now? Do you still think that your Lasting Wind Tribe is a strange ce so we can''t do anything to you? It''s ridiculous!"


    "You... did you do this?"


    The members of the Lasting Wind Tribe were shocked.


    Although the violent wind raging on the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe suddenly disappeared, it was very likely that Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang did it, but this was just a guess after all. After hearing Jian Zhishang''s words, they were inevitably shocked even more.


    But Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang did not make any weird actions just now, so how could they suddenly eliminate the wind that protected the Lasting Wind Tribe?


    How was this done? Could it be that these two humans only need a single thought to control everything in the world?


    Controlling everything in the world with just one thought was too unbelievable. Although some old immortals and demons in Realm of Heaven could do this, Mo Xiu was not as powerful as that.


    He just used the power of the Law of Space to forcibly disconnect the violent wind from its source, and then used the power of the Law of Space to take away the violent wind from the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe and directly bring it into the void.


    He was the master of the Law of Space. Calling the power of the Law of Space did not require any special action. A single thought was enough.


    In addition, everything was done in the blink of an eye, so as to give the Lasting Wind Tribe a kind of illusion that Mo Xiu hadn''t taken any action.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not exin this kind of thing. He looked at the shocked Lasting Wind Tribe members, and said with a cold face, "Originally, your Lasting Wind Tribe could continue to linger for a while, but now it won''t work. Even if you kneel down, begging for mercy, take the initiative to surrender the murderer over, and get out of my territory obediently, I will never let you go again."


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved it out like a sword, and a ck crack expanded.


    The entire space was shattered, and the buildings on the Lasting Wind Tribe''s site were destroyed one after another. The Lasting Wind Tribe members were also strangled by the power of the Law of Space.


    "Asshole!"


    Several members of the Lasting Wind Tribe smoothly rushed out of the broken space andnded on the top of a hill that had just been erected in the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe.


    By now, they finally experienced the feelings in Jian Zhishang''s heart before, but at this time, the feelings in their hearts were a thousand times worse than the feelings in Jian Zhishang''s heart before.


    After all, only a few subordinates of Jian Zhishang died, but their Lasting Wind Tribe was annihted almost instantly, and even the buildings in the Lasting Wind Tribe''s territory were also destroyed, and the tragedy was even worse.


    They really couldn''t figure out how Mo Xiu did it. If Mo Xiu let the raging wind on the Lasting Wind Tribe''s territory disappear just now, it was just a mysterious method.


    Now, it was even more of a mystery to destroy the Lasting Wind Tribe with a wave of his hand. At least they all thought so.


    In any case, Mo Xiu had be an endless enemy with them, and there was no point in admiring Mo Xiu''s methods.


    Several people looked at each other and turned into a whirlwind to rush towards Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang.


    "Rumble..."


    The sound of the wind roared, and several whirlwinds converged, forming arger tornado storm.


    In the storm, something seemed to escape far away, looking very hidden, but it did not escape the eyes of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu looked casual, his expression unchanged. A thought shed and the power of the Law of Space intertwined, like a huge fishing as it brought back the two figures that had fled away. Even the tornado storm was all tied together, rushing from left to right, and in the end, they couldn''t break free from the big weaved with the power of the Law of Space, let alone fight with Mo Xiu desperately.


    "How... how!" The remaining Lasting Wind Tribe members felt a little desperate.


    To say that they were not Mo Xiu''s opponents, they had predicted it long ago. After all, Mo Xiu could make the Lasting Wind Tribe perish with a wave of his hand, so opposing Mo Xiu was definitely a dead end.


    They charged towards Mo Xiu and Jian Zhishang, the real purpose was to let the two Lasting Wind Tribe members escape, so that the Lasting Wind Tribe could continue.


    They thought that things were done in a concealed way, whether Mo Xiu or Jian Zhishang, they shouldn''t be able to see it, but they didn''t expect that this still couldn''t escape Mo Xiu''s eyesight.


    The two Lasting Wind Tribe members had already escaped thousands of miles away, but they could still be caught by Mo Xiu back.


    It was over now!


    They regretted not listening to Mo Xiu for the first time and regretted acting willfully against Mo Xiu and against the people of the Human Race.


    Knowing it would end in such a tragic end, they should have handed over those Lasting Wind Tribesmen who killed the Human Race members obediently.


    They should''ve quickly left the Lasting Wind Tribe''s territory before Mo Xiu made a move. Further away, they shouldn''t even kill the Human Race members who ventured into the territory of the Lasting Wind Tribe at first.


    Now, it was toote to regret it!


    Mo Xiu would not give these Lasting Wind tribesmen a chance to regret. He didn''t even look at these Lasting Wind Tribesmen, and with a wave of his hand, the Law of Space was as powerful as the sharpest sword in the world, directly cleaving them into nothingness.


    "Shizz, shizz..."


    The space that had been destroyed before was gradually restored, but the yellow sand everywhere was no longer visible, no members of the Lasting Wind Tribe, nor anything rted to the Lasting Wind Tribe.


    Yes, it was just a vast expanse ofnd.


    "In the future, our territory will increase by arge amount," Mo Xiu said to himself with his hands behind his back.


    Jian Zhishang heard the words, nodded, and rubbed his hand in ttery, "Boss, you are too powerful. The Five Elements World will be the boss''s territory sooner orter."


    Mo Xiu nced at Jian Zhishang, and patted Jian Zhishang on the shoulder, "Call me the Sect Master in the future. Since the problem here is solved, Universe''s Origin Sect should be established in a few days. "


    Jian Zhishang nodded and responded softly, "Understood."


    After solving the Lasting Wind Tribe, Mo Xiu did not immediately return to Florid Star City.


    He looked at the site that originally belonged to the Lasting Wind Tribe and raised his hand. The ground cracked, and a palm-sized blue stone suddenly flew out and fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    "Bo... Sect Master, what is this?" Jian Zhishang could feel the extraordinariness of the stone in Mo Xiu''s hand and couldn''t help asking immediately.


    "Crystal of Wind."


    Mo Xiu didn''t hide it, "Originally, this ce was raging with wind because of this Crystal of Wind, but it was just suppressed by the Law of Space."


    "Crystal of Wind?" Jian Zhishang frowned slightly, "Apart from creating a gust of violent wind, what use is this thing?"


    "It doesn''t have to be a violent wind,rge and small winds can be produced, depending on the actual needs," Mo Xiu said, using a trace of the Law of Space to seal the Crystal of Wind, and then handed it to Jian Zhishang, "You take it, maybe the Universe''s Origin Sect will use it in the future."


    Jian Zhishang was originally interested in Crystal of Wind. After learning about the role of the Crystal of Wind, he became interested, but he still put the Crystal of Wind away. After all, it was for the future of the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    The earth-yellow light circle still submerged into the mountain circle after circle, refining one mountain after another.


    When all the mountains in this area were refined into weapons and became extremely stable, Mo Xiu withdrew his gaze and turned to look at Jian Zhishang.


    "I''ll leave it to you next, don''t let me down," he said lightly, and his figure shed and disappeared from where he was.


    Jian Zhishang lowered his head and said nothing, until he confirmed that Mo Xiu had left, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After solving the Lasting Wind Tribe, the rest was no longer a problem. If he had to trouble Mo Xiu again, then it would be too awkward. He even wondered if he shouldplete the transformation of all the mountains in this area sooner so that the Universe''s Origin Sect could be officially established soon.


    The current Human Race was rtively loose, and when Universe''s Origin Sect was officially established...

 Chapter 362: Open the Sect

    Chapter 362: Open the Sect


    Universe''s Origin Mountains, this was the collective name for the mountains centered on Cloud Assembling Mountain. This area, including the surroundingnd for several miles, had be the site of Universe''s Origin Sect.


    After Jian Zhishang''s continuous transformation, the Universe''s Origin Mountains had be a verdant forest. However, he did not forget what this mountain was used for. While greening, various buildings were also built on each mountain.


    The extremely high Cloud Assembling Mountain would naturally be the core area of Universe''s Origin Sect.


    At such a height, ordinary people couldn''t go up. Only when the cultivation base reached a certain level could they go to the summit of Cloud Assembling Mountain.


    There were various pces on the summit of Cloud Assembling Mountain, and the mountains were covered by clouds and mist, so that it looked like a fairnd.


    The core figure of Universe''s Origin Sect would generally stay at the top of Cloud Assembling Mountain in the future.


    Surrounding Cloud Assembling Mountain, there were first of all five mountains with a height of about 26,000 meters, each of which corresponded to the attribute of the five elements. These five mountains would be the secondary core area of Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Further outward, there were eight mountains with a height of about 13,000 meters. Each mountain was secretly in harmony with the Eight Trigrams, and it could even form a big Eight Trigrams Array at critical moments. In addition, only if one became an inner disciple of Universe''s Origin Sect, could one enter and live on these eight mountains.


    Except for the fourteenrge mountains with a height of more than 13,000 meters, the rest wererge mountains with a height of about 3,000 meters, and many of them were even hills only a 1,000 meters high.


    There were many mountains below 3,000 meters in height. From now on, the outer disciples of Universe''s Origin Sect would stay on these mountains. Only when they became inner disciples could they enter the higher mountains to cultivate.


    The height of the mountain symbolized the level of status, so the ss division would be obvious, but this was not a bad thing, it could stimte the fighting spirit of the disciples.


    Universe''s Origin Sect not only recruited disciples from the Five Elements Continent but also from the Profound Sky Continent.


    Even people who had joined a certain sect in the Profound Sky Continent were eligible to be disciples here, but it was not simple to be Universe''s Origin Sect disciples. They had to be a genius or someone with great perseverance.


    A genius was not a genius in the general sense, but a genius that Mo Xiu recognized, and they must have the opportunity to grow to a height that could fight against the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven.


    As for people with great perseverance, this did not need Mo Xiu to identify, but this kind of person was even rarer, and there was no one in a million.


    After several levels of screening, the first batch of 3,000 disciples joined Universe''s Origin Sect, but these 3,000 disciples only had the chance to grow to a height that could fight against the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven. Whether they could really grow to that point, everyone was not sure.


    This was the first time that disciples had been recruited, and if they would be recruited once a year in the future, Mo Xiu was afraid that no more than one hundred disciples could be recruited at a time.


    Because it was in the new stage of establishment, Universe''s Origin Sect not only recruited disciples but also recruited elders and deacons.


    There were not too many requirements in this regard. As long as the strength was reached, they could be the Universe''s Origin Sect''s elder or deacon after passing the assessment.


    Prior to this, the Five Elements Continent did not have the concept of sect. Today, Universe''s Origin Sect was the first sect. Coupled with the personal prestige of Mo Xiu, people who were willing to join Universe''s Origin Sect as elders or deacons were indeed too many to count.


    In the end, Xing Yuyan only selected 800 elders and 4,000 deacons, which made up less than 5,000 people.


    Together with the first batch of disciples who joined Universe''s Origin Sect, there were more than 7,000 people. But there was no other way. After all, Universe''s Origin Sect was still in the stage of establishment.


    Even if it was a sect with less than 8,000 people, its strength was already strong enough. At least in the Five Elements world, no sect was as powerful as the Universe''s Origin Sect, which was in the newly established stage, but Mo Xiu''s personal requirements were higher.


    Mo Xiu intended to use these people to contend with the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven, not to mention his personalbat power for the time being, he hoped to have a hundred thousand people in terms of the total number.


    Nowadays, there were not even 8,000 people, not even a little bit away from 100,000 people, but it was useless to worry about this kind of thing, and it could only develop slowly along with the passage of time.


    ...


    The sky was clear, the air was clear, and the breeze was smooth.


    The Universe''s Origin Mountains were lively and noisy today, just like holding a celebration.


    "Cao Tianfang, Sect Master of the Profound Sky Continent Evesting Sword Sect, came to congratte!"


    "Whale King of the Giant Whale Tribe came to congratte!"


    "Rock King of the Rock Tribe came to congratte!"


    "Witch King of the Witch Tribe came to congratte!"


    "Demon Master, Dream Demon, of the Demon n came to congratte!"


    "..."


    One by one, big and decent figures came here specially, congratting the Universe''s Origin Sect, and at the same time offering precious gifts.


    This was the day when Universe''s Origin Sect was formally established. It was a big event that was enough to stir up the entire Five Elements World.


    Naturally, the people of the Human Race woulde to congratte, and the major races other than the Human Race would naturally alsoe, and the kings of all races came to congratte personally.


    No way, all the major races in the Five Elements World had realized the terrifying power of Mo Xiu, and realized how powerful the Universe''s Origin Sect with Mo Xiu as the core was. So even if they were very unhappy in their hearts, they shoulde to congratte them, otherwise Mo Xiu might annihte their n one day.


    They had heard that the super strong Lasting Wind Tribe was also wiped out by Mo Xiu with a wave of his hand. Now that the Lasting Wind Tribe no longer existed, thend of the Lasting Wind Tribe had be the territory of the Human Race.


    Nowadays, no race dared to provoke the Human Race, no race dared not to put Mo Xiu in their eyes. It was not known what they thought in his heart, but at least the superficial work must be done well. It was necessary for the leader of the race toe and congratte.


    There were tens of thousands of races in the Five Elements Continent, and each race had a few people, that was, tens of thousands of people, plus the humans who hade to congratte and those who had joined the Universe''s Origin Sect, the number had reached hundreds of thousands.


    Fortunately, the Universe''s Origin Mountains wererge enough to amodate hundreds of thousands of people, and even another 200,000 people could also be amodated.


    As the Sect Master of Universe''s Origin Sect, Mo Xiu did not personally greet the guests outside the gate of Universe''s Origin Sect, but stayed on the top of Cloud Assembling Peak in a training room.


    It had been a while since thest breakthrough, and if the foundation was solid enough, he couldpletely break through to another stage.


    However, he didn''te to the training room to make a breakthrough, but to start refining the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The Origin of the Five Elements was a good thing. After refining the Origin of the Five Elements, his cultivation could definitely skip the Late-stage to the Great Perfection-stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    If he raised his cultivation base to the Late-stage of the Void Shattering Realm now, and waited until he refined the Origin of the Five Elements, he might directly break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    The realm above Void Shattering Realm was not bad, but then he might be forced to leave the lower realm and he had to go to the Realm of Heaven.


    If he could go to the Realm of Heaven earlier, he could get revenge earlier, but the problem was that he hadn''t refined the Five Elements World.


    If he finished refining the Origin of the Five Elements and was forced to go to the Realm of Heaven before refining the Five Elements World, then he couldn''t bring the Five Elements World to the Realm of Heaven, and he would probably be a person to confront the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven alone by then.

 Chapter 363: Unkind Guests from Afar

    Chapter 363: Unkind Guests from Afar


    Revenge with Mo Xiu''s own power, although it was not impossible at all, it was also not so easy.


    So now, he could only deliberately suppress the cultivation base. When the time came to refine the Origin of the Five Elements and the Five Elements World, he could make sufficient preparations and then kill back to the Realm of Heaven.


    It took a year to refine the Origin of the Five Elements, but it did not mean that once he started, he had to pounce on it wholeheartedly, nor that he couldn''t suspend refining the Origin of the Five Elements. It was just that Mo Xiu had nothing else to do for the time being, so he stayed in the training room and concentrated on refining the Origin of the Five Elements.


    "Boom..."


    A knock on the door rang, and then Mo Ruyi''s clear voice was heard in Mo Xiu''s ears, "Mo Xiu, almost all the major races are here, and we have invited all their n lords to Cloud Assembling Peak. Would you like to see them?"


    The highest peak on Cloud Assembling Mountain was Cloud Assembling Peak, which was where Mo Xiu was now.


    If Cloud Assembling Mountain was the core area of Universe''s Origin Sect, then Cloud Assembling Peak was the core of the core.


    That was the day when Universe''s Origin Sect was officially established, all the major races came together to congratte, and those n lords would be invited to Cloud Assembling Peak.


    After the days of establishing the sect and establishing factions, even if the n lords of the major races came to Universe''s Origin Sect in person, it was estimated that they would not be invited to the Cloud Assembling Peak again.


    Mo Xiu, as the Sect Master of Universe''s Origin Sect, even if he did not personally go outside the gate of Universe''s Origin Sect to greet people of all major races, the n lords of all major races had been invited to Cloud Assembling Peak. A meeting was still necessary, so Mo Ruyi came to remind him.


    In this regard, Mo Xiu had no objections.


    After a short silence, he replied, "Let theme here."


    "Okay," Mo Ruyi didn''t have anyments, and quickly turned and left.


    Not long after, the n lords of all major races were taken to Mo Xiu''s training room.


    Only the n lords of all races were eligible to be invited to Cloud Assembling Peak, and other people, even the right-hand men of the n lord, were not qualified to go to Cloud Assembling Peak.


    Despite this, there were still thousands of kings of various races who appeared in front of Mo Xiu''s training room.


    These beings who usually lived high in their own ethnic group, at this moment, bowed their heads, did not dare to speak nonsense and felt a little nervous in their hearts. But they had to endure it, not daring to breathe, and looked very cautious.


    Mo Xiu was about to say something, but he suddenly realized something strange as he got up and opened the door and walked out.


    A ck crack in the sky suddenly expanded, several figures fell from the sky, and everyone gave Mo Xiu a familiar and unfamiliar feeling.


    "Evesting Demon King!"


    The eyes of the few people who fell from the sky fell on Mo Xiu, obviouslying towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes condensed, he looked at those people, and asked nkly, "Ruthless Demon Sovereign sent you here?"


    "Who knows," one of them smiled.


    Although he didn''t admit it, it was no different from admitting it from the look and tone.


    The kings of all races standing in front of the training room didn''t know what kind of character Ruthless Demon Sovereign was, or what the origins of these people were. They just saw that these people didn''t put Mo Xiu in their eyes so they looked at each other.


    A momentter, a n lord stood up and questioned those people, "Today is the founding day of the Universe''s Origin Sect. How dare you make trouble here?"


    Standing up at this time, it was inevitable that there would be suspicions of pleasing Mo Xiu, but with the current situation, there was nothing wrong with pleasing Mo Xiu, but other people didn''t n to follow suit. After all, they hadn''t figured out the situation. Standing up was risky, and the risk was not small.


    Sure enough, the few people nced at that n lord, looking a little dissatisfied.


    Soon the person who was talking coldly snorted, "We are talking to the Evesting Demon King, howe it is your humble ant''s turn to interrupt?"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, a golden light shed, and a very strange power fell on that n lord.


    "Arghhh!"


    That n lord screamed, before he could react, his body burst open, instantly turning into a blood mist.


    When the other n lords on the scene saw this, they were shocked, and they inevitably took two or three steps back as if they were afraid of bing the next person to be killed.


    The few n lords who were still hesitating to stand up to please Mo Xiu just now also retreated one after another.


    To be the king of a n and lead his own n to survive in the Five Elements Continent, his strength was certainly not weak, but the n lord just now was wiped out by the opponent''s wave.


    Although it couldn''t be said that the person who shot just now must be stronger than Mo Xiu, at least he was much stronger than these people.


    This level of battle was not something they were qualified to participate in, otherwise it was very likely that they wouldn''t end well.


    Just now, Mo Xiu was actually able to help the n lord to stop him, but he didn''t let the n lord take care of his business, and he didn''t need the n lord to please him, so he didn''t make a move.


    Having said that, his face became gloomy, and he soon said coldly, "Kill my Universe''s Origin Sect''s guests under my nose, you are quite brave!"


    "Guest of the Universe''s Origin Sect?" The person who spoke just now chuckled. "That guy is a guest. Are we not guests?"


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not treat these people as his own guests. Although he hadn''t figured out the purpose of these people, it was impossible for these people toe to negotiate cooperation with him, otherwise this person would not kill people in front of him.


    He nced at those people and said with a cold face, "I don''t care if you are guests or not, killing someone is killing someone."


    As he said, he moved his palm instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Space copsed, and the power of the Law of Space began raging. The group of people who just fell from the sky, except for one of them that was deliberately left behind, were crushed into pieces on the spot.


    "..."


    Everyone present was shocked.


    The strength of these foreign visitors was very powerful, but Mo Xiu''s strength was obviously stronger, otherwise it was impossible to kill almost everyone with a single palm.


    It was estimated that if it weren''t for Mo Xiu who still had something to ask, no one would have survived the blow just now.


    In this regard, the person who was deliberately left was not surprised, it seemed that all this was in his expectation.


    He smiled, and said with a touch of slight sarcasm, "The Evesting Demon King is so majestic!"


    Mo Xiu ignored the other party''s ridicule, and said lightly, "While I am still patient, I will give you a chance to show my intentions. Once I lose my patience, you can go to death."


    The man looked fearless and said indifferently, "Since we dare toe, do you think we will be afraid of you? To tell you the truth, even if you can destroy the body we upy now, you won''t be able to kill us for real. More so that we can just enter the lower realm in a short time again."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu frowned.


    Before, he thought these people came with their Divine Soul; it was just that he didn''t know what method they used to cross the realm, enter the various worlds of the lower realm, and seize the human bodies from each world, but now it seemed that this was not the case.


    If the Divine Soul entered the lower realm and seized the human bodies from all worlds in the lower realm, once they were killed by Mo Xiu, then no matter how strong their Divine Soul was, they would not be able to survive in the end.


    The upied body was destroyed, but people could still live well, so it should not be the Divine Soul seizing the body, it was probably just a trace of Divine Thought that came to the lower domain and controlled the humans in the lower domain.


    No wonder these people dared to provoke him. Even if he killed everyone who came to provoke, the other party would not suffer much loss.


    It was not easy for the Divine Soul to enter the lower realm. It was even more difficult for a trace of Divine Thought to enter the lower realm and control the people in the lower realm. This showed how difficult that Ruthless Demon Sovereign was.


    Mo Xiu felt tricky for the first time, but now he was not ready to go to the Realm of Heaven, and he couldn''t face the guy called Ruthless Demon Venerable. He could only take it one step at a time.


    He looked at the opposite person and waited for the person to continue.

 Chapter 364: Annihilation of the Five Element Worlds?

    Chapter 364: Annihtion of the Five Element Worlds?


    The man seemed to be very satisfied with Mo Xiu''s reaction, and heughed, "Evesting Demon King, we know everything about you, and you, apart from knowing that we are from the Realm of Heaven, know nothing about us!"


    "Really?" Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously.


    To say that these people knew everything about him, he didn''t believe it in any way, even if it was the Ruthless Demon Sovereign, it was impossible to see Mo Xiu''s every move clearly.


    As for Mo Xiu knowing nothing about these people, it was just that these people were self-righteous.


    Mo Xiu was not really ignorant. He already had guesses in his heart, but he didn''t know whether the guesses were urate, plus these people were not his own, he didn''t need to tell these people his guesses.


    He looked at the person on the opposite side, and gradually became impatient, staring coldly, and suddenly said, "Are you finished? You can go to death when you are finished."


    The power of the Law of Space converged on that person from all directions, suddenly locked the space where the person was, bound the person''s body, and made the person unable to move instantly.


    The man did not have the slightest tension on his face, and continued, "Evesting Demon King, don''t you understand? Your n has been seen through by us, our Master will not let you seed easily."


    "Oh? Then tell me what my n is," Mo Xiu said patiently.


    "Refining the Five Elements World, stripping the Five Elements World from the lower realm, and taking the Five Elements World to the Realm of Heaven, and cultivating people from the Five Elements World to fight against the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven," the man looked very confident.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised. Although these people couldn''t really know everything about him, they definitely knew that the Origin of the Five Elements had fallen into his hands. In that case, it shouldn''t be difficult to guess his n.


    He admitted it on the spot, and asked nkly, "So what?"


    "Do you think we will watch your wishe true?" The man snorted coldly, looking a little arrogant.


    Of course Mo Xiu didn''t think that the guys from Realm of Heaven would watch him refine the Origin of the Five Elements and do nothing, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The Origin of the Five Elements had fallen into his hands, refining the Origin of the Five Elements and refining the Five Elements World was only a matter of time, and these people couldn''t stop it even if they want to.


    It seemed that he had guessed Mo Xiu''s mind, and the person said, "We really can''t stop you from refining the Five Elements World, but as long as the Five Elements World ispletely shattered before youpletely refine the Five Elements World, will you still be able to refine the Five Elements World?"


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment, he really didn''t expect these people to make such an idea.


    He shook his head and said nonchntly, "If you really have that ability, then juste."


    "What? You thought I was joking? You might as well take a look at the situation outside of the Five Elements World. We are here this time to inform you so that you won''t be beaten by the time. Oh yes, you people in the Five Elements World, it''s still toote for you to surrender, so don''t get buried with the Five Elements World."


    The man chuckled, very proud. The first words were for Mo Xiu, and thetter words were for the kings of all races present, but after so many words, it was estimated that thisst sentence was the real intention of this person.


    Mo Xiu hadn''t paid attention to the situation outside the Five Elements World before, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but raise his hand.


    The huge sky curtain seemed to have be a mirror, and the mirror was densely packed with people, but they were all people Mo Xiu didn''t know.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and a stream of light from the sky descended from the sky, dyeing a corner of the sky golden. But the next moment, a ck spot spread, like a wildfire burning a mountain, instantly turning into a prairie fire, forming a dark void in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s... the Endless Sea in the north!" Everyone instantly recognized the location of the void.


    Above the sky, countless people worked together to attack. The streamer just now was also the result of those people''s actions. It could be seen that those people really intended topletely destroy the Five Elements World.


    The kings of the various races in the room looked at each other, and they were a little hesitant for a while.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have much to hesitate. He raised his hand and waved, the broken space in the north Endless Sea was instantly repaired.


    Then, he looked at the person who was bound by the power of the Law of Space and said coldly, "Very well, it seems that you have already said what you have said. In that case, you can go to death!"


    Before the person had time to say something, the power of the Law of Space became violent, and then a "shizz" was heard as if the cloth strip was torn apart, and the person''s body was torn to pieces and turned into nothingness.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The people in the sky were still constantlyunching attacks, and every time they hit the corner of the Five Elements World, the mountains and rivers were broken and even space copsed.


    Although Mo Xiu was the controller of the Law of Space, he was not the controller of the Five Elements World after all, so naturally he couldn''t defend the entire Five Element World.


    However, he didn''t mess around with himself, his eyes quickly fell on the kings of the various races present, and he said, "Someone wants to destroy the Five Elements World."


    "..."


    The kings of all races remained silent, wondering what Mo Xiu wanted to express.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care much either, and soon continued, "You, if you don''t want the Five Elements World to be destroyed, take your own nsmen to the top."


    "What!"


    The kings of all ethnic groups who were present lost their voices.


    Although they had heard from the poption just now, those people above the sky were indeed going to destroy the Five Elements World, but they never thought that Mo Xiu would let them bring their own tribe on top, after all, those people were obviously here because of Mo Xiu.


    It was obviously Mo Xiu who brought those people in, but now he wanted them to go up there? What was this? Wasn''t it too unreasonable?


    Mo Xiu really didn''t intend to reason with these people. He didn''t even give an exnation. He just said, "Those people can''t do anything to me, otherwise they''ll kill me directly instead of destroying the Five Elements World. If you want to keep watching the Five Elements World being destroyed, then I have nothing to say..."


    After a pause, he added, "If you want to betray the Five Elements World, you can join those people''s camp, but I hate traitors. You can figure it out."


    Betray the Five Elements World?


    That was impossible!


    No matter how they looked at those people, they couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu, even if he couldn''t kill everyone outside the sky with his own power, it was okay to kill all those who wanted to betray the Five Elements World.


    If they went up and fought against those who wanted to destroy the Five Elements World, maybe there was no good end in the end, but the possibility of annihtion was small, and if they betrayed the Five Elements World, then they were afraid that there was really annihtion that waited for them.


    In any case, they would not betray the Five Elements World, otherwise, they would not evene here when the Universe''s Origin Sect was established as a sect.


    The crux of the problemy in the fact that the people above the sky, let alone how powerful they were, at least they were terrifying in number.


    How to stop them? Should they really show up their fearless spirit and fight with all their soldiers to fight against those people in the sky?


    Everyone looked at each other, and for a while, they felt a little bitplicated.


    In other words, it wasn''t that they couldn''t make up their minds, but it happened so suddenly that they couldn''t make that kind of determination at all.


    Mo Xiu could see the entanglement in these people''s hearts, but he didn''t want to spend too much time with these people.


    "I only have so much to say, you should die or live, you choose."

 Chapter 365: Can’t Shrink Back

    Chapter 365: Can¡¯t Shrink Back


    Finally, he left a word, and then Mo Xiu returned to the room, closed the door, and put a restriction on the door as if he would not be disturbed by anyone.


    The kings of all races at the scene originally thought that Mo Xiu would participate in the war, but it was obvious that Mo Xiu entered the training room to cultivate, and they were a little confused.


    They felt that Mo Xiu really intended to hide behind, so that everyone other than the Human Race would fight desperately with the destroyers above the sky?


    The people above the sky were here for Mo Xiu, and even Mo Xiu refused to participate in the war. Why were they going to work hard for the Five Elements World?


    But then again, those people above the sky couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu at all. Even if those people turned the Five Elements World into nothingness, they still couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu.


    Even if the world of the Five Elements waspletely destroyed, the big deal was that Mo Xiu found a new world to inhabit, and he didn''t have to worry about anything at all, but unlike them, the Five Elements World was their everything.


    Should they work hard for it?


    The more this juncture was, the more uncertain these n kings would be.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared outside the training room. One of them was a native of the Five Elements World, Xing Yuyan, the elder of Universe''s Origin Sect.


    "Everyone, my brother has already told me about the matter. I don''t know if you have any hesitation. In my opinion, the Five Elements World is the Five Elements World of our people in the Five Elements World. Now, some people have the idea of ying with the Five Elements World. And I would never agree to let them destroy the Five Elements World!"


    "Our Human Race is willing to take the lead in fighting against those bastards, and I am also willing to fight against them. If you still have a little conscience in your heart, don''t stand still, go back and summon your members, and fight together with our race! "


    Xing Yuyan said with a serious face, and then rose up into the sky, indeed there was a posture of desperately trying to fight the people above the sky.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A group of figures rose to the sky, all of them were from the Human Race, and it seemed that they were all going to participate in this great battle, and were desperate to fight the people above the sky.


    Mo Xiu looked like he didn''t n to make a move, but these human tribesmen were still reliable.


    The humans of the Five Elements World gathered more and more in the sky, and even gathered into a ck river, one by one, as if they were at home, roaring at those people above the sky, and in a short time they fought against those people above the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the n kings present suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    "Come on, Elder Xing is right, this world belongs to the people of the Five Elements World, and I will never allow it to be destroyed in the hands of people in other worlds!"


    "Oh, want to kill the Five Elements World? Have you asked me? Did I agree?"


    "Friends of the Human Race, please wait a bit, I will immediately go back to mobilize my tribe to join the war!"


    "Our Giant Whale Tribe also participates in the war, and none of the giant whale n is easy to bully!"


    "Let''s go, it''s time to mobilize the tribe to join the war. In this battle, you can''t back down anyway!"


    ...


    A group of n kings discussed each other, and a few more anxious ones, after expressing their ideas, left in a hurry.


    It was not that they afraid of those above the sky, or because they didn''t want to die. They just didn''t want to waste time. They nned to go back and mobilize their own people to join the war, so that they could be the first one to rush to the battle. Above the sky, the Human Race people desperately fighting the foreign invaders took a breath.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound shook the sky and the earth, but the damage suffered by the Five Elements World was much less.


    Outside of the Five Elements World, in the void between the realm and the realm, the Universe''s Origin Sect that was just created almost came out of the nest, and those Human Race people who failed to be a part of the Universe'' Origin Sect also joined the battle.


    The races other than the Human Race were rtively slow, but they also sent arge number of people to join the battle one after another.


    In the entire Five Elements World, people from all continents and races had been mobilized. Let alone thebat power, the number of people alone was no longer tens of millions, at least all of them were hundreds of millions.


    On the other hand, there were more people from other worlds who came to attack the Five Elements World, and there were more people in the Five Elements World, and it was not enough to see them in front of these people.


    "Puff, puff"


    The blood mist burst open, and there were corpses everywhere falling into the void, even being crushed to pieces on the spot, turning into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    Every corner, the sound of killing and roaring ceaselessly, the True Energy, supernatural power and even the power of thew collided with each other, asionally producing rays of light, so that sometimes the entire void would be dyed in colorful colors.


    For the people of the Five Elements World, this was an absolutely weak war. However, by now, they had been fighting desperately, and they were not willing to retreat in any way.


    Therefore, the people who came to attack the Five Elements World, no matter how many people there were, no matter how powerful, there was no way to kill all the people of the Five Elements World in a short time, and there was no way to easily take the Five Elements World.


    This would be a protracted battle, not a battle that could be determined in a day or two!


    Mo Xiu was a member of the Five Elements World, and now the person with the highestbat power among the lower realms had not participated in the war from the beginning.


    It was not that he deliberately avoided it, but that he knew exactly what he should do.


    Those subordinates of Ruthless Demon Sovereign were not the human tribesmen who crossed the barriers of the realm and seized the lower realm by the soul, but the human tribesmen who came to the lower realm with a trace of Divine Thought, and then conquered the lower realm through their acquired identities.


    Under this circumstance, even if Mo Xiu made a move and wiped out all the people who came to attack the Five Elements World this time, people from several other worlds would soon appear to attack the Five Elements World.


    Moreover, even if Mo Xiu took the shot himself, it was impossible to wipe out everyone who came to attack the Five Elements World at once, and it would still take a lot of work.


    Instead of spending time on this kind of thankless thing, it was better to let the people of the Five Elements World take the lead and he alone concentrated on refining the Origin of the Five Elements.


    As long as the Origin of the Five Elements was refined, Mo Xiu''s strength could be raised to the final stage of the Void Shattering Realm. If the Five Elements World could also be refined, then even people from all worlds except the Five Elements World came to attack, Mo Xiu was not afraid.


    It was precisely because he must concentrate on refining the Origin of the Five Elements and the Five Elements World, that Mo Xiu let the kings of the major races of the Five Elements World mobilize the tribes first.


    It took at least one year to refine the Origin of the Five Elements. Even if the person who wanted to refine the Origin of the Five Elements was Mo Xiu, the time still could not be shortened, but the problem was not big. He believed that people in the Five Elements World could support him for a year.


    Outside the Five Elements World, the void between the realm and the realm.


    Xing Yuyan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, looked at the enemy in the distance, a fierce color shed in her eyes as she waved her fist and quickly rushed towards the enemy.


    From the outbreak of the war to the present, it was not known how many days had passed. People in the Five Elements World had suffered heavy losses, but those who tried to destroy the Five Elements World were equally ufortable.

 Chapter 366: Void Shattering Realm, Final Stage

    Chapter 366: Void Shattering Realm, Final Stage


    Xing Yuyan had forgotten how many enemies she had killed. If she hadn''t practiced the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, she was afraid she would have died too many times.


    By now, both sides had realized that this was a protracted war of attrition.


    It was basically a fight for a while, and when the True Energy was almost consumed, they would go back and rest for a while, let another group of people stand up, and wait for the True Energy to recover before they returned to the battlefield.


    In this case, unnecessary consumption was avoided, but if the strength was not really strong, they were afraid that they would not be able to bear it in the long run, and even the truly strong might capsize in the gutter.


    It could be said that Xing Yuyan would not be able to stay alive well for so long if it hadn''t been for the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    Those people around Mo Xiu, as long as they were slightly close to him, had also practiced the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, so no one had died since the beginning.


    However, those who hadn''t practiced the Myriad Wood Spirit Art would not do well. They died batch after batch, and even the strongest races in the Five Elements World suffered heavy casualties.


    People in the Five Elements World really wanted to end this war early, but unfortunately the enemy was unwilling to retreat, so they could only force themselves to continue to plunge into the deadly battle.


    "Boom..."


    Several enemies in a row were killed by Xing Yuyan''s punch.


    After finally being able to take a breath, Xing Yuyan looked around and couldn''t help but sigh secretly, "I don''t know how long it will take for brother to refine the Frigin of the Five Elements. If he takes any longer, this world will really end."


    At this time, a figure rushed over, the cold breath spread, and the pitch-ck void seemed to bring a bit of chill.


    "Mo Xiu is almost done, hold on for a while!"


    The person who spoke was Mo Ruyi. Now these people around Mo Xiu, only Mo Ruyi could directly call Mo Xiu by his name, and Mo Xiu acquiesced.


    Xing Yuyan nced at Mo Ruyi, with a slight joy on her face, called "Sister Ruyi", and then said, "Brother is almost finished? That''s great, I''ll go and notify everyone."


    "Yeah," Mo Ruyi nodded.


    Xing Yuyan was about to go to every corner of the void to inform the people of the Five Elements World, but she suddenly noticed something, and quickly looked towards the depths of the void, only to see a dark shadow in the depths of the void expanding.


    "That...what is that?" Xing Yuyan suddenly became alert.


    Mo Ruyi was also very vignt, she carefully dealt with the enemies around her while paying attention to the group of dark shadows.


    At this time, a cheering sound rang, not the cheers of the people in the Five Elements world, but the cheers of the enemy.


    "Another world joins!"


    "Oh, this is all right, let''s see how the Five Elements World can resist!"


    "Finally, things will be easier."


    "The Five Elements World is bound to die!"


    Amidst the cheers, the shadows gradually became clear, and they were an endless army!


    Xing Yuyan and Mo Ruyi were originally puzzled and wary. After seeing the true face of the ck shadow, their expressions immediately became a little ugly.


    The other people in the Five Elements World were full of disbelief as if they were still shocked, and they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a while, someone muttered to himself, "It''s over! It''s over!"


    The army under the shadows obviously knew what was the most important thing.


    It did not greet people from several other worlds, but under the leadership of a man who looked like a human, quickly attacked the people of the Five Elements World.


    "Puff, puff..."


    People of the Five Elements World were beheaded one by one.


    There were not many people in the Five Elements World, and they were in absolute weakness.


    They were all only supported by passion and an unwillingness to shrink.


    Now, another world army had emerged, everyone was energetic, not like these tired divisions who had been fighting for so many hours.


    In this case, how could they defeat the enemy?


    Maybe this was only the first case, maybe many people from the other worlds would pop up in the future.


    Thinking of this, the Five Elements World people that were participating in the war felt a little tired, and thebat power dropped a lot in an instant. In this case, it was only natural that so many people were killed.


    Mo Ruyi and Xing Yuyan weren''t killed, leaving aside their own strength for the time being. After practicing the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, no matter how strong the opponent was, they still couldn''t deal with them.


    But in the face of such a situation, they still felt a little bad.


    The two looked at each other, abandoning the enemies not far away, and went to all corners of the void, shouting loudly, "Universe''s Origin Sect''s Sect Master is about topletely the refining process, please be sure to bear it for a while. It will not be long. These guys who want to destroy the Five Elements World and want to kill our people in the Five Elements World will all be wiped out!"


    This was to draw a pie for people in the Five Elements World, so that people in the Five Elements World knew that they were not doing unnecessary persistence.


    This kind of thing was especially important at this time.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Mo Xiu''s Origin of the Five Elements was about to be refined, everyone''s eyes became firm again.


    Fight! Continue fighting!


    In any case, they must hold on until Mo Xiupletely refined the Five Elements World.


    They thought beautifully, but sometimes things didn''t go smoothly.


    When people from one more world joined in in the beginning, people from the Five Elements World could barely continue to support it, but then they gradually couldn''t hold it.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound was earth-shattering, and arge number of people died. Among the dead, most of them were from the Five Elements World.


    In the end, the people of the Five Elements World, who were killed like the bereaved dog, began to retreat steadily, and even gradually retreated into the Five Elements World, and the battlefield was transferred to the Five Elements World bit by bit.


    ...


    Universe''s Origin Sect, above the Cloud Assembling Peak, an ordinary training room.


    The lights of the five colors burst out all of a sudden, an extremely terrifying breath swept through, and the entire training room seemed to be frightened as it trembled slightly.


    The tremor became more and more intense, and even the entire Cloud Assembling Mountain shook in the end.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s own control, he was afraid that the entire Cloud Assembling Mountain would really copse.


    The person who caused such a big movement was naturally Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu didn''t do anything himself, it was because of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    The power in the Origin of the Five Elements waspletely transformed into his power.


    The Origin of the Five Elements was the power of the entire Five Elements World. Refining the Origin of the Five Elements would naturally give rise to a powerful force.


    Moreover, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was originally in the Middle-stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    After refining the Origin of the Five Elements, his cultivation base directly broke through to the final stage of the Void Shattering Realm.


    Hisbat power was also promoted to the point of horror, and the power that radiated must be even stronger.


    After finally waiting for the shock to subside, the light of the five colors that had just erupted also converged one after another.


    Mo Xiu opened his eyes before he stood up, raised his hand slightly, and his mind moved. Then, a group of five-color intertwined mysterious energy appeared in his palm.


    Soon, that group of energy submerged in his palm again, disappearing, and in the depths of the Mystic Demon Eyes, an imprint of five colors intertwined was looming.


    The mark of the Lord of the Five Elements!


    With this mark, from then on he had the qualifications to refine the Five Elements World, to control the creatures of the Five Elements World, and to control everything in the Five Elements World.


    It took a year to refine the Origin of the Five Elements, and it took longer to refine the Five Elements World, but Mo Xiu was not in a hurry, anyway, he had time and could afford to wait.


    No matter when he took revenge in the Realm of Heaven, the enemies in the Realm of Heaven were there and would not disappear over time.


    Even if thebat power of those people had reached its peak, he would also not be thrown off by them either even if he went therete.


    In addition, the Great Perfection-stage of the Void Shattering Realm cultivation base could enter the Realm of Heaven.


    But it did not mean that after the cultivation base broke into the Great Perfection-stage of the Void Shattering Realm, he must leave the lower domain and go to the Realm of Heaven.


    He couldpletely wait for his cultivation base to break through into the realm above the Void Shattering Realm before he entered the Realm of Heaven.

 Chapter 367: The Mob

    Chapter 367: The Mob


    As for when to break through to the realm above Void Shattering Realm, this was entirely up to Mo Xiu himself.


    As long as he was willing, breaking to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm was just one or two attempts, and if he was unwilling to break through, he couldpletely always suppress his own cultivation.


    Before he was fully prepared, he would always suppress his own cultivation level, and would not break through in any way.


    But to be fully prepared, first of all, he must refine the Five Elements World.


    In the end, it was necessary to refine the Five Elements World, and for this reason, it didn''t matter if he entered the Realm of Heaven a few yearster.


    However, the top priority was not to refine the Five Elements World but to kill those guys who tried to destroy the Five Elements World.


    He raised his head slightly, his gaze seemed to prate the training room and saw every move in the entire Five Elements World.


    The whole sky was red with blood, and corpses were either shattered or slipped from mid-air.


    People in the Five Elements World, humans, or other races, fighting bloodily one by one, their faces sometimes hideous and terrifying, but the despair in their eyes was also obvious.


    Other worlds came to attack the people of the Five Elements World, while fighting with the people of the Five Elements World, while still having spare power to destroy all parts of the Five Elements World, the huge Five Elements World, under the powerful destructive power of those people, was being destroyed little by little.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiu couldn''t help it anymore, his figure shed, he disappeared from the training room directly and reappeared above the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Buzz..."


    A hum resounded throughout the Five Elements World.


    Before those who entered the Five Elements World could react, they were dragged out of the Five Elements World by an extremely terrifying force, appearing in the void outside the Five Elements World.


    "Wh... what''s going on?" Everyone was suddenly surprised.


    Many people quickly looked in the direction of the Five Elements World and found a figure standing proudly in the void, guarding the passage into the Five Elements World just like guarding a dangerous pass.


    "Evesting Demon King!"


    Many people recognized that figure, both as Evesting Demon King and Mo Xiu.


    But those who could recognize Mo Xiu were guys sent by Ruthless Demon Sovereign, so they only knew the identity of "Evesting Demon King".


    Since he could take a whole world of people attacking the Five Elements World away, then it meant that he had taken control of that world.


    One word could determine the life and death of people in that world.


    Mo Xiu hadn''te forward before, but now that Mo Xiu made a move, he must havepleted the refinement of the Origin of the Five Elements.


    When they thought of this, the faces of those sent by Ruthless Demon Sovereign were a little solemn.


    The only people who were driven out of the Five Elements World were those who wanted to destroy the Five Elements World, but the people in the Five Elements World were not driven out.


    Other people in the Five Elements World might not see that this was Mo Xiu''s "handwriting", but the people around Mo Xiu knew him too well.


    Plus, it was almost time that Mo Xiu had refined the Origin of the Five Elements, so it was not difficult to guess that Mo Xiu moved his hands and feet.


    After Mo Lanyuan, Mo Ruyi, Xing Yuyan and others looked at each other, they immediately rushed out of the Five Elements World with some people from Universe''s Origin Sect, looking for Mo Xiu''s figure.


    Others who realized what had happened told each other, but by now, everyone was exhausted.


    Except for a few who chased out of the Five Elements World, most people chose to stay in the Five Elements World and find a ce to restore their energy.


    Since Mo Xiu had taken the shot, he naturally didn''t need other people''s help.


    He looked at the people of the Five Elements World who hurriedly came, and gave a relieved look at the same time.


    After that, he looked at the group of people who wanted to destroy the Five Elements World, and said nkly, "Want to destroy the Five Elements World? Did I agree?"


    "Ridiculous, Evesting Demon King, even Demon Sovereign is willing to y with you, it doesn''t mean Demon Sovereign has you in his eyes. Do you really regard yourself as the number one person? If we want to destroy the Five Elements World, we will destroy it. Need your consent? What are you?" A figure in the crowd said arrogantly.


    Mo Xiu nced at the figure, not angry, just asked, "Who are you?"


    The man sneered and said with some pride, "Spring Bestowing World''s lord, Zhou Fan. As for my true identity, you don''t have to know it. Before you enter the Realm of Heaven, you are not qualified to know my identity. Of course, can you really enter the Realm of Heaven in the end? Well, Demon Sovereign will not let you enter the Realm of Heaven easily."


    "Spring Bestowing World? Zhou Fan?" Mo Xiu was still expressionless.


    He nced at the people behind Zhou Fan. Although there was nothing to indicate their identity, it was not difficult to guess that those people came from the Spring Bestowing World.


    To be the master of the world, one must either conquer by force or obtain the origin of the world, otherwise one would never be able to control the people of the world so easily and let the people of the world sacrifice their lives for him.


    Regardless of that, Mo Xiu didn''t care too much. He just wanted to know what the other party''s name was, and didn''t want to know the other party''s identity.


    After all, from the moment he asked, Zhou Fan was already a dead end.


    He curled his mouth and was toozy to say anything.


    He raised his hand and swept out an iparably terrifying force, and immediately set off an invisible storm in the void so that the sound of ghosts crying and howling could be faintly heard all around.


    Zhou Fan and the people behind Zhou were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect that Mo Xiu would dare to do something with them, but gradually they found that something was wrong.


    Under that invisible storm, their legs were inexplicably weak, and they couldn''t produce the slightest sense of resistance, but when they had a little confidence in their hearts, the storm had swept over them, like a turbulent current.


    Pieces of people disappeared as if they had never appeared in this void.


    Even Zhou Fan, the lord of the Spring Bestowing World, was not immune, and he didn''t even have the opportunity to scream.


    When the invisible storm disappeared, everyone was surprised to find that in the entire void, there was no one from the Spring Bestowing World, including Zhou Fan, who was moring in front of Mo Xiu just now.


    At this moment, Mo Xiu retracted his hand and said faintly, "A group of mobs dare to invade my Five Elements World. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Hiss"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Although they had heard that Mo Xiu was so powerful, seeing it with their own eyes was another matter.


    All the powerhouses in a world were wiped out with a wave of hands. What a terrifying strength was this?


    Although Mo Xiu''s previous strength was not bad, he definitely didn''t reach such a terrifying level. What was going on? Was Mo Xiu too powerful, or was it really just a group of mobs?


    As soon as they thought of this, someone shouted, "Presumptuous! Mo Xiu, you are almost finished, and your Five Elements World is about to end, so what if you can st us out of the Five Elements World temporarily? Even if you are strong and powerful, is it possible that you don''t need to consume energy and can always protect the Five Elements World?"


    Of course, Mo Xiu also needed to consume energy, but while he consumed it, he could absorb the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth in the Five Elements World to consolidate his cultivation base and restore his True Energy, so what the person said was not particrly urate.


    In the case of being able to recover while depleting, the so-called depletion could be ignored at all. That person ridiculously thought it would be a fatal w in him.


    For these people who came to attack the Five Elements World, Mo Xiu didn''t need to exin at all, and he didn''t even want to continue to waste his tongue on these people.


    He snorted coldly, "You''re looking for death!"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, the invisible power swept toward everyone in the world that the person belonged to.

 Chapter 368: Desperate Breakthrough

    Chapter 368: Desperate Breakthrough


    "..."


    It was still silent, but the person who had just called to Mo Xiu was the first to be hit by Mo Xiu''s power and disappeared quickly, followed by the people in the world to which that person just now belonged as he killed them all with a single blow.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    But this time, everyone else in the room reacted.


    Those who came to attack the Five Elements World all dared to charge at Mo Xiu without fear of death, and the people in the Five Elements World beside Mo Xiu immediately became nervous.


    Although they thought they were not opponents, they were still ready to fight alongside Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the people who came to attack the Five Elements World.


    He even gave orders to the people in the Five Elements World around him so that those people didn''t need to intervene.


    When the oing people got closer and closer, he raised his hand and pped it out with a palm, and the power of the Law of Space swept out, immediately like a huge cage, restraining everyone in it.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Everyone rushed from left to right, but after a while, they couldn''t break free from the cage constructed by the power of the Law of Space.


    Until this time, no one realized that it was bad.


    No one understood that Mo Xiu''s strength had far exceeded their expectations, and it was countless times stronger than what they had learned before.


    It was so powerful that even some immortals and demons in Realm of Heaven couldn''t match him.


    The immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven, even the weak ones who had just entered the Realm of Heaven, were not those people in the lower domain could fight against.


    No matter how many people there were, they couldn''t be the opponents of the immortals and demons.


    Now that Mo Xiu''s strength had surpassed certain immortals and demons in Realm of Heaven, they still wanted to rush out of the cage constructed by Mo Xiu with the power of the Law of Space and wanted to defeat Mo Xiu and destroy the Five Elements World?


    Clearly, Mo Xiu didn''t have the slightest sign of entering the Realm of Heaven.


    It was impossible for his cultivation to be above the Void Shattering Realm, and at most he would be in the peak stage of the Void Shattering Realm. Why could he be so strong?


    Even if Mo Xiu used to be the Evesting Demon King, had previous experience in the horizon, and mastered countless methods, this kind of power had exceeded their imagination and reached an iprehensible level.


    Why was this happening?


    Ruthless Demon Sovereign was clearly aware of the horror of Mo Xiu, so he had sent a group of people to the lower realm to deal with Mo Xiu in an attempt to strangle a dangerous person like Mo Xiu in the cradle.


    No matter how they looked at it, it was no longer possible to kill Mo Xiu now. Mo Xiu would really take the Five Elements World into the Realm of Heaven and it was already a fixed future, and they were afraid that no means could be used to prevent him.


    After understanding this, the eyes of those people were a little dim.


    Mo Xiu did not withdraw his hand. Seeing that everyone was firmly restrained, he grabbed it again and immediately produced a "boom" sound, and slices of people died.


    However, a few took advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the cage constructed by Mo Xiu with the power of the Law of Space, and defended instantly so as not to be wiped out by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the few people who broke out, and continued to use the power of the Law of Space to kill the majority of people who were still trapped.


    With constant roars and screams, that small space waspletely reduced to a hell-like existence.


    In the end, someone finally couldn''t stand it as they shouted while escaping, "Evesting Demon King, you are forcing us to resort to thest resort!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A burst of rumbling resounded through the entire void.


    The powerful breath rippled like water waves, and the terrifying pressure suddenly fell on everyone, suppressing many people in the void and making them bow their heads involuntarily, even almost out of breath.


    "This...this is..."


    Many people were surprised.


    Although they were still unclear about what was going on, it was certain that someone had broken through to the realm above Void Shattering Realm, but not one person, but several people broke through at the same time.


    Above the void, invisible vortices appeared one after another as if to suck in certain people present.


    Mo Xiu originally thought that the "final means" of those guys'' mouths was so amazing, but now he understood.


    It turned out that they were going to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    And before they were forcibly teleported to the Realm of Heaven, they would try their best to kill him.


    The realm above the Void Shattering Realm was indeed unimaginable for the people of lower domain, but it was nothing more than that for Mo Xiu.


    Others would be suppressed by the sudden coercion, but he would not, and he even used the power emanating from his body to help the people of the Five Elements World around him resist the coercion.


    Soon, he looked at the people who had broken through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, and said with disdain, "This is your ultimate means? It seems that it is nothing more than that."


    "Nothing more than that? Haha, death is looking at you!"


    One of the people who broke through to the realm above Void Shattering Realm said, "Evesting Demon King, I admit that you are very strong, stronger than some of the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven. But so many of us broke through at the same time and joined hands to deal with you. I don''t believe that we can''t deal with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a "boom" was produced, and someone had already smashed Mo Xiu with a punch.


    The iparable violent power was condensed on the heart of the punch, and the boundless killing intent spread.


    It even infected many people around, making those people''s eyes blood red, and the body seemed to be more murderous.


    The other people didn''t just watch, they shot hands, fists or palms, hands or feet, and even used all kinds of weapons.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the terrifying power suddenly swept across Mo Xiu like a violent storm, and there was a posture of wanting to swallow Mo Xiu alive.


    Although the people in the Five Elements World around Mo Xiu did not need to be oppressed under the protection of Mo Xiu, they were still frightened by the terrifying momentum of the people on the opposite side when they shot.


    Just before they felt the trembling, Mo Xiu took a step forward, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand, and a sword smashed out.


    Then, even more terrifying power was condensed into a line, turned into a sword energy and shed out.


    It was not the sword intent, but a kind of Sword Dao, which contained a trace of the power of Sword Dao.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just like the sound of a cloth strip being torn apart, all the energy that swept through was destroyed by this sword energy.


    It did not cause much fluctuation. It seemed that the attacks on both sides were just a small fight, and there was no wave at all.


    "..."


    Those who had broken through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm were stunned for a moment, and soon they were shocked.


    They were already trying their best, yet they were easily resolved by Mo Xiu''s one sh of sword?


    How could this be?


    They deliberately broke through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm and attacked Mo Xiu with all their strength. In the end, they were just doing useless work?


    Was it possible that the breakthrough was not up-to-date enough?


    How terrifying was Mo Xiu''s strength? How did this guy cultivate to such a terrifying level?


    "Whoosh..."


    The vortex above was more intense. If it weren''t for that it only targeted those who broke through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, everyone present except Mo Xiu would be sucked in.


    Those who broke through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, although they had not been sucked in by the vortex now, it was only a matter of time.


    With their strength, they could only support for a while at most and wait until the strength of the suction was increased. By then, they were afraid they couldn''t resist it even if they wanted to.


    Mo Xiu didn''t want these people to enter the Realm of Heaven smoothly, so before these people could react, he waved the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, and another sword energy struck those who had broken through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    This time, instead of being defensive, he nned to kill those people directly.

 Chapter 369: Won

    Chapter 369: Won


    Those people hadn''t recovered from the shock just now, seeing that Mo Xiu struck the attack again, they were immediately shocked.


    It was just that before they could do anything, the blow with the power of the terrifying Sword Dao had already fallen on them.


    "Puff, puff"


    Sword energy smashed into everyone.


    Even if those people''s cultivation had reached the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, they were still easily torn apart.


    Their flesh was shattered, blood was flying, but it quickly disappeared without a trace.


    These people who had finally broken through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm were still vulnerable in front of Mo Xiu.


    Seeing this, the people in the Five Elements World around Mo Xiu couldn''t help getting excited.


    Those who came to attack the Five Elements World were a bit disappointed.


    They didn''t expect that those who broke through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, who were still confident just now, were killed all at once.


    This time, the attack on the Five Elements World was mainly provoked by those individuals, who also let theme to the Five Elements World in a semi-ordered form, but no one thought that things would be like this.


    Now that those individuals had been bombarded and killed, who else could deal with Mo Xiu?


    While they were hesitating in their hearts, they suddenly heard a cold snort, "In this realm, no one can contend with me. You mobs do not even have the qualifications to contend with me."


    The speaker was naturally Mo Xiu, and now, only Mo Xiu had a terrible strength not to fear anyone and dared to say such arrogant words in front of countless people.


    After speaking, he didn''t even give the other party a chance to get angry as he operated the power of the Law of Space to continue to kill.


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood stained the entire void, and the people who came to attack the Five Elements World were strangled one after another.


    Only a handful of them fell into the void, and most of them were directly broken into fragments, with no bones left.


    In the void, the painful wails and screams sounded one after another endlessly.


    Seeing these cold and bloody scenes, people in the Five Elements World felt a little sympathy inexplicably.


    Just thinking of the battle thatsted for nearly a year, thinking of the countless people of the Five Elements World who died in this war, their sympathy immediately disappeared, reced by an extremely cold expression, and even some ridicule.


    It seemed that they couldn''t wait to kill them by themselves so as to avenge the dead people of the Five Elements World.


    No one knew how long it took, the wailing and screaming in the void finally ceased, but in this void, apart from the people of the Five Elements World, no one else could be seen anymore.


    Would anyonee to attack the Five Elements World in the future?


    That was not yet known, but at least the people who came to attack the Five Elements World had been destroyed by Mo Xiu, and there was no need to worry about being affected by those clowns.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    The next thing to do was to refine the Five Elements World, turn the Five Elements World into his own back garden, and then teach the people in the worlds of the lower domain a bloody lesson, and then go to the Realm of Heaven to take revenge.


    The first step was to refine the Five Elements World and control the Five Elements World!


    Mo Xiu nced in the direction of the Five Elements World and began to think about how to shorten the time for refining the Five Elements World.


    At this time, the people of the Five Elements World reacted afterwards.


    Everyone was amazed. Mo Xiu alone could turn things around and wipe out all the people who came to attack the Five Elements World.


    In any case, this was a huge victory for the Five Elements World, and people who could live to the present burst out with earth-shattering cheers.


    It was not clear whether people from other worlds woulde in the future, but at least this time they won. Hence, the cheering was inevitable and some even embraced each other and burst into tears with excitement.


    When everyone''s emotions stabilized, Mo Xiu said a few words to everyone, asking everyone to return to the Five Elements World, where they should rest and heal their wounds.


    "Big brother, how about you?" Mo Lanyuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I have refined the Origin of the Five Elements, so I will refine the Five Elements World soon."


    Mo Xiu exined, "You cannot refine the Five Elements World by staying inside the Five Elements World. You can only leave the Five Elements World and stand in the vastness of the void. With the help of the power of the five elements in the void, sess can only be achieved in this way."


    "So that''s the case," Mo Lanyuan was originally curious, but after hearing Mo Xiu''s exnation, she stopped asking more questions.


    Mo Xiu thought about it and simply said, "It takes a long time to refine the Five Elements World, which is longer than the time needed to refine the Origin of the Five Elements, but no worries. During this time, the Universe''s Origin Sect will operate ording to normal conditions. If you have any questions, you cane to me directly."


    "Understood, Big Brother can just rest assured, we will take care of Universe''s Origin Sect well, and there will be no problems," Mo Lanyuan quickly assured.


    Those high-level members of the Universe''s Origin Sect next to each other followed to make assurances  this was what it should be, whether it was logically or because of their own high-level status.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything but he nodded in satisfaction and then sent everyone away so that everyone in the Five Elements World returned to the Five Elements World, until the void near the Five Elements World was left alone with Mo Xiu.


    Seeing the empty void, Mo Xiu didn''t feel a trace of loneliness, but he rather felt a little sense of rejoicing.


    After a while, his gaze refocused on the Five Elements World, one arm was raised, and the power of the five colors poured out continuously.


    He could finally start refining the Five Elements World!


    Time flew, and several years had passed in a blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiu suddenly disappeared from the public''s sight, which made many people feel puzzled.


    Only a few people knew that Mo Xiu was not in the Five Elements World, but he was refining the Five Elements World in the void of the boundary outside the Five Elements World.


    The refinement of the Five Elements World was carried out bit by bit.


    The part that had not been refined would not be mentioned for the time being.


    The part that had been refined had no difference. Everything was still growing. People in various ces did what they should do. It was not affected.


    In order to prevent the people of the Five Elements World from affecting Mo Xiu''s refining process, Universe''s Origin Sect also specially sent many people to inspect and prevent people from leaving the Five Elements World.


    But this move was redundant. From the beginning, no one wanted to leave the Five Elements World.


    After several years of development, the scale of Universe''s Origin Sect had expanded a bit, but after all, there were only a few thousand people, which was far from 10,000 people, not to mention the 100,000 people in the ideal state.


    Now that the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion of the Evesting Sword Sect had been moved to Universe''s Origin Sect, the cultivation of the Universe''s Origin Sect disciples was not bad.


    Plus, most of the Universe''s Origin Sect disciples were people with extraordinary talents, so the increase in strength was naturally very rapid.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they were not as fast as Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, Zhao Lingshang and others.


    After all, those people used the Spirit Washing Pond to cultivate, and the current Universe''s Origin Sect disciples did not receive that kind of treatment.


    It was not that Universe''s Origin Sect''s disciples did not want to cultivate in the Spirit Washing Pond, but the Spirit Washing Pond had lost its original effect.


    Although the Spiritual Energy was still stronger than the outside, it could no longer make people''s foundation stable while advancing speedily.


    Being able to stabilize the foundation was the most valuable part of the Spirit Washing Pond.


    Now that people couldn''t stabilize the foundation, it was meaningless to continue cultivating in the Spirit Washing Pond.


    Because the Spirit Washing Pond was originally left by Saintess Qing Ru to the Sacred Saintess Sect, Mo Ruyi, who was in charge of the various resources of Universe''s Origin Sect, also specially sought Saintess Qing Ru and wanted Saintess Qing Ru to help see the problem and repair it.

 Chapter 370: The Lord of the Five Elements World

    Chapter 370: The Lord of the Five Elements World


    Saintess Qing Ru knew the reason but did not have the ability to repair the pond, because in the final analysis, it was not that the pond was broken.


    It was a certain spiritual object in the pond that could be used to help people stabilize the foundation that was consumed. Unless one could get that kind of magical thing again, otherwise no one could repair it.


    Hence, it could only be said that the current Universe''s Origin Sect disciples were not lucky enough.


    Normal cultivation could also train arge number of masters. Just let it go with the flow.


    Anyway, Mo Xiu did not require how many Void Shattering Realm powerhouses to be cultivated.


    The problem was not big.


    Previously, there was only one Universe''s Origin Sect in the Five Elements Continent.


    Now that the Human Race hadpletely risen, people from other worlds had not dared to attack the Five Elements World again, so some people in the Human Race had also be more active in their minds.


    They didn''t ept the invitation to join the Universe''s Origin Sect before, they just wanted to create a sect by themselves, so in the past few years, the sects of the Five Elements Continent had sprung up one after another like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The sects that peopleter established were naturally notparable to Universe''s Origin Sect, but almost all those who could join Universe''s Origin Sect were geniuses and people with great perseverance.


    In that case, many people who were not eligible to join the Universe''s Origin Sect could only join those sects that were createdter.


    The founders of those sects could only scrape some leftovers, but they didn''t feel ashamed.


    Most of the time they felt very happy. After all, although those seedlings were not geniuses for Universe''s Origin Sect, it did not mean that they were not geniuses in their respective sects.


    What Universe''s Origin Sect needed is a genius who had the opportunity to grow to the point where they couldpete with the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven.


    The definition of genius was different, so it was normal that Universe''s Origin Sect did not want them, but other sects were rushing to ask for them.


    In any case, the development of Universe''s Origin Sect was very gratifying, and Mo Lanyuan and others were indeed taking good care of Universe''s Origin Sect, not just some useless talk.


    After several years of cultivation, Xing Yuyan, Mo Ruyi, Yan Ran, and Su Qianqian all sessfully broke through to the Void Shattering Realm peak stage.


    However, they still didn''t know how to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    If they hadn''t seen a lot of people whose cultivation level broke through above the Void Shattering Realm with their own eyes, they would think that Void Shattering Realm was the end of cultivation.


    This was, in fact, normal.


    The followers of Mo Xiu''s previous life, namely Mo Lanyuan, Jian Zhishang, etc., were all in the Void Shattering Realm peak stage, and they had been in this realm for a long time.


    But even after so many years, there was no sign of breaking through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm at all, and those people also didn''t know how to break through.


    Even in Mo Xiu''s previous life, it took less than a hundred years to enter the Realm of Heaven, and he was regarded as a genius among geniuses.


    But few people knew that in less than a hundred years, it only took him more than ten years to break through to the Void Shattering Realm peak stage.


    The rest of the time was actually spent on breaking through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    Today''s Mo Xiu naturally did not need to spend too much time thinking about how to break through to that realm. As long as he was willing, he could easily break through to the realm above Void Shattering Realm at any time.


    But if one asked him about the method, he didn''t know how to say it. After all, some things relied on one''s own understanding, which could only be unexinable.


    Fortunately, there was no need to be too anxious, Mo Xiu was not in a hurry to go to Realm of Heaven, and it would be dangerous to let his people go to Realm of Heaven in advance.


    Slowly, there would always be a way for his people to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    ...


    Outside the Five Elements World, in the void of the realm.


    Mo Xiu retracted his hand and let out a sigh of air gently.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t use his Divine Consciousness to probe, but every move in the Five Elements World was clearly in his perception as if he had be one with the Five Elements World.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death, the separation of joys and sorrows, the customs of various ces, the things that happened in various ces, good or bad things, were all clear to his heart


    It even seemed that he had personally experienced it.


    He didn''t even need to do anything specially, he could put someone in the Five Elements World to death with a single thought, make the Five Elements World upside down, the mountains and rivers broken, the sun and the moon hung upside down, and he could even make someone in the Five Elements Worlde back from the dead in the Five Elements World.


    This was the power of the Lord of the Five Elements World. With such power, he could truly control the Five Elements World.


    Everything in the world had its ownws of operation, Mo Xiu did not deliberately change anything, and there was nothing worthy of him to change.


    His figure shed, disappeared from the void, and in the next instant, he had already appeared on Cloud Assembling Peak in the Five Elements World.


    The people of the Universe''s Origin Sect didn''t know that Mo Xiu had refined the Five Elements World.


    Seeing Mo Xiu suddenly appeared, they couldn''t help but be stunned for a while, and quickly bowed to salute and called "Sect Master" respectfully.


    Mo Xiu just nodded slightly which was regarded as a return and did not say anything, until several familiar figures appeared in his sight.


    "Master."


    Several people greeted Mo Xiu together.


    Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang were the only disciples whom Mo Xiu had publicly recruited.


    Later, he nned to ept a few more apprentices, but he had been busy with all kinds of things, and after Universe''s Origin Sect was established, he didn''t need to ept apprentices specially, and talented and qualified people were directly and uniformly recruited by the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    There were so many geniuses, Mo Xiu couldn''t cultivate them one by one, just picking a few of them would not work, it would give people a feeling of unfairness.


    It was okay to have only four apprentices. In this way, he would spend more of his mind on these four apprentices.


    It had been several years since the initial eptance of disciples, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang did not seem to have changed much on the surface, only Gongsun Zhi had changed a little bit.


    In the beginning, Gongsun Zhi was still very young, and at the age of eleven or twelve, she became Mo Xiu''s eldest disciple. At that time,pared to her three other juniors, she inevitably looked a little uncoordinated.


    Today''s Gongsun Zhi was already slim and slender. Although she was not the most beautiful in appearance, she was not inferior to anyone else, and her cultivation was in the Void Shattering Realm peak stage.


    Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang were also in the Void Shattering Realm peak stage.


    Mo Xiu scanned the four of them one by one, nodded slightly, and then said, "Your cultivation level is qualified, but what your real strength is, it''s still unknown. I will test and teach you these days, so you can prepare early."


    The cultivation base was the cultivation base, which was not the same as the strength.


    For example, Mo Xiu was also in the Void Shattering Realm peak stage, but Mo Xiu''s strength was myriad times stronger than that of ordinary warriors in the Void Shattering Realm peak stage.


    The strength of Gongsun Zhi and others was naturally iparable with Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu also hoped that they could be much stronger than the ordinary warriors in the Void Shattering Realm peak stage.


    The four of them didn''t expect that Mo Xiu would ask to test their strength as soon as he saw them, so they didn''t know whether they should be happy or sad for a while.


    They were happy because Mo Xiu finally cared about them again, and sad because the way Mo Xiu cared was to test their strength, which was a bit different from the care they wanted.


    In addition, Mo Xiu''s assessment must be very strict, which also made them a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just take a look at your respective strengths. If there are any shorings, I will help you strengthen it. It won''t do you anything bad."


    Mo Xiu talked a bit, then turned and left, looking for Mo Lanyuan and the others.

 Chapter 371: Steady Progress

    Chapter 371: Steady Progress


    "Now, the Universe''s Origin Sect has a total of twelve sect rules, which are not strict, but Universe''s Origin Sect up to the elders and down to the outer disciples, they have allplied well, and no one has been expelled from the sect for viting the sect rules. The situation is like this," Mo Lanyuan reported to Mo Xiu seriously.


    Mo Xiu nodded, satisfied with the Universe''s Origin Sect''s discipline.


    After that, he moved his gaze away from Mo Lanyuan and looked at Mo Ruyi.


    Mo Ruyi understood, and quickly said, "Before, we asked the major races to collect resources, but the major races were not willing. But now, there are all kinds of cultivation resources, the cultivation resources of Universe''s Origin Sect are too much to use up."


    "If you don''t use it up, keep it, anyway, you can use it sooner orter. In addition, let them increase the resource collection, otherwise I will ask them to settle the ount," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    "Okay," Mo Ruyi nodded, not feeling any problem.


    After the exnation, Mo Xiu looked at Jian Zhishang, who was in charge of chores, and Xing Yuyan, who was in charge of recruiting disciples.


    Jian Zhishang had nothing to report, after all, he was responsible for some chores, which were basically not very important so he just lowered his head and said nothing.


    Xing Yuyan talked about the general situation of Universe''s Origin Sect''s disciples recruited in the past few years and analyzed the personnelposition of Universe''s Origin Sect by the way.


    Finally, she made suggestions to see if the recruitment standard for the Universe''s Origin Sect disciples could be lowered.


    From the very beginning, theposition of Universe''s Origin Sect''s personnel was somewhat subtle, and the total number of outer disciples and inner disciplesbined was not as good as the number of deacons.


    A normal sect, from the top to the bottom, the number of people should be more and more.


    There was only one suzerain, and the number should gradually increase from the real power elder to the ordinary elder to the deacon to the core disciple to the inner disciple to the outer disciple.


    Universe''s Origin Sect currently had no so-called core disciples, only inner disciples and outer disciples.


    The number of inner disciples was far more than that of outer disciples, and the number of deacons was slightly more than the sum of inner disciples and outer disciples.


    This was very abnormal, so Xing Yuyan put forward a suggestion to lower the enrollment standard.


    In fact, it was not impossible to lower the standard slightly. The Universe''s Origin Sect today was no longer the Universe''s Origin Sect before.


    There were many treasures in the treasure house of the Universe''s Origin Sect that could change cultivation aptitude and talents.


    Even if the standard for recruiting disciples was lowered, there were enough resources.


    After thinking about it, Mo Xiu did not agree with Xing Yuyan''s n.


    "It has been a few years since the Universe''s Origin Sect was founded. It''s not surprising that the internal personnelposition is abnormal. After a long time, the personnelposition will naturally change slowly. Don''t be too impatient, and deliberately lowering the recruiting standards for Universe''s Origin Sect disciples will not benefit us in the long run."


    Xing Yuyan just made a suggestion. Since Mo Xiu felt that there was no benefit, there was nothing to say.


    After learning about the Universe''s Origin Sect''s situation, Mo Xiu called Yan Ran and Su Qianqian over again.


    Yan Ran and Su Qianqian were also regarded as the elders of Universe''s Origin Sect, and their cultivation was also in the great realm.


    However, they were usually not in Universe''s Origin Sect. They are generally in the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce and their organization had been developed in various continents in the Profound Sky Continent.


    If it weren''t for Mo Xiu''s summons, maybe they would really stay there for a long time.


    The choice of the two was made by Mo Xiu by default, so Mo Xiu would not me them, but they were all Mo Xiu''s people, and it was necessary for Mo Xiu to understand their situation.


    "The former Yan Kingdom was just a small country in Spirit Continent, and the surrounding countries all looked at the Yan Kingdom. Today, the Yan Kingdom has unified the entire Spirit Continent and has be the only country in Spirit Continent. In addition, the major sects on the other side of Spirit Continent are also very cooperative and get along with us very friendly," Yan Ran said first.


    "The situation of the Rainbow Chamber of Commerce in the Profound Sky Continent is also very good. Each state has our Chamber of Commerce residences. Not to mention controlling the entire Profound Sky Continent, at least the various forces in the Profound Sky Continent are inseparable from our Rainbow Chamber of Commerce," Su Qianqian immediately reported to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded, did not make anyments, just said something inconsequential to the two, and then left the two to stay in Universe''s Origin Sect for a few days.


    Originally, the two didn''t like to stay in Universe''s Origin Sect very much, but Mo Xiu was in Universe''s Origin Sect, and the situation was naturally different, so they both agreed happily.


    A few dayster, Yan Ran and Su Qianqian returned to Spirit Continent and Profound Sky Continent respectively.


    Only then did Mo Xiu call Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang for the assessment.


    Gongsun Zhi had Phaseless Divine Vein in her body, and she was cultivating "Phaseless Divine Art". This technique might be a little worse than "Evesting Demon Art", but it was not much worse.


    The essence of Phaseless Divine Art was mainly in the word "Phaseless".


    Although Mo Xiu had given some pointers in the past, he had not done so thoroughly, lest Gongsun Zhi lost herprehension.


    Now it seemed that Gongsun Zhi had a very goodprehension, and the Phaseless Divine Art cooperated with the Phaseless Divine Vein to explode with all her strength, and she was much stronger than ordinary Void Shattering Realm cultivators.


    A genius was worthy of being a genius, and things went smoothly in practice.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have much to point out, but he gave Gongsun Zhi a few more supernatural powers and secret arts so that Gongsun Zhi could practice, so as to further improve her strength.


    Ming Huang was born with the phoenix blood, cultivated the "Great Nirvana Heart Sutra", and also obtained the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix.


    In terms of talent, this guy was not as good as Gongsun Zhi, but the chance was not worse than Gongsun Zhi.


    The phoenix essence blood in Ming Phoenix''s body was already very thick.


    But from Mo Xiu''s point of view, Ming Huang''s strength was much worse than that of Gongsun Zhi.


    It was estimated that Ming Huang had often beenzy in recent years and had not strictly demanded himself.


    As Ming Huang''s master, Mo Xiu naturally gave Ming Huang severe training.


    In the end, he didn''t give Ming Huang the secret arts or any supernatural power, only let Ming Huang make up for what was left.


    Chen Yutong''s situation was different from that of Gongsun Zhi and Ming Huang. What she cultivated was not martial techniques, but pupil skills.


    The power of her pupil technique was very strong, and her physical strength was not much worse either. It could be seen that Chen Yutong cultivated very seriously, even more serious than Gongsun Zhi.


    Mo Xiu was quite satisfied with Chen Yutong''s situation.


    Regarding the content of the pupil technique, he had already given everything to Chen Yutong. Now, there was nothing to teach, just let Chen Yutong continue to work hard.


    Zhao Lingshang cultivated the Divine Wood Evergreen Art, and Mo Xiu''s assessment of her was mainly to look at the situation of the Sacred Tree of Beginning.


    Today, the Sacred Tree of Beginning was no longer a small sapling, it had be a small tree.


    Mo Xiu observed for a while and felt the power of the sacred tree circting above, rtively satisfied.


    He also taught Zhao Lingshang some supernatural powers, and then sent Zhao Lingshang away.


    After some investigation, the situation was not bad. Not just a few apprentices, but Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, and the entire Universe''s Origin Sect were all in a stable and progressive state.


    ...


    The sun and the moon rotated, ten years had passed in a sh.


    Universe''s Origin Sect finally developed to a total number of nearly 10,000, and the number of disciples began to exceed the number of deacons.


    Feeling that the time was almost right, Mo Xiu summoned several elders of Universe''s Origin Sect and the kings of the major races of the Five Elements World to discuss matters rted to all walks of life.


    When all the worlds came to attack the Five Elements World, although there were reasons for the Ruthless Demon Sovereign''s subordinates to take the lead, they came.


    After that, apart from Mo Xiu, there were no few powerhouses in the Five Elements World, plus Mo Xiu was busy refining the Five Elements World, so he never mentioned the matter of finding those worlds to settle ounts.


    It was one thing not to speak, but Mo Xiu remembered clearly.


    Now, Universe''s Origin Sect had cultivated arge number of warriors in the realm of Void Shattering, plus the rest of the big recovery of the major races over the years, it was almost time to find people from those worlds to settle the ounts.

 Chapter 372: Bullying

    Chapter 372: Bullying


    Of course, it was not just as simple as calcting the ounts.


    At that time, he would definitely have to plunder a batch of resources. It was just that it was enough that everyone knew this kind of thing in mind, and there was no need to say it.


    Regarding Mo Xiu''s proposal, the people of Universe''s Origin Sect unconditionally agreed, and the kings of the major races seemed to have always remembered the hatred at the time.


    Therefore, even if they knew that war with other worlds might cause some people to die, they still raised both hands in agreement.


    Mo Xiu then exined it to everyone, until some details were clear, before letting everyone go back and lead the elite army to the Universe''s Origin Sect assembly.


    After the elite army of Universe''s Origin Sect was assembled, Mo Xiu and the elders of Universe''s Origin Sect waited patiently.


    However, before the elite troops of the major races came, Yuan Rou found Mo Xiu first.


    "Something?" Mo Xiu looked at Yuan Rou with some doubts.


    Yuan Rou nodded, and immediately said, "Brother Xiu, the soul of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen has been repaired, and now she is staying in my Sword Raising Gourd to cultivate..."


    This was to ask what Mo Xiu should do with Snow Spirit Immortal Queen. After all, it was Mo Xiu''s help at the beginning to give Snow Spirit Immortal Queen a chance to live again.


    It took more than ten years to repair a wisp of Primordial Soul into aplete Divine Soul.


    This was simr to the situation of Mo Xiu at the time. Therefore, Mo Xiu was not surprised, but it was a coincidence.


    Before the elite troops of the major races had reached Universe''s Origin Sect, Mo Xiu didn''t mind seeing the situation of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen first.


    As soon as a thought shed, he said to Yuan Rou, "Speak to Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and say I want to see her."


    Yuan Rou nodded and disappeared quickly.


    In just a moment, Yuan Rou drove Snow Spirit Immortal Queen outside the Sword Raising Gourd, but Snow Spirit Immortal Queen didn''t seem to know that Mo Xiu was going to see her, and she was going to leave Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Yuan Rou would definitely convey the words of Mo Xiu, so Snow Spirit Immortal Queen knew what Mo Xiu summoned her for.


    Obviously knowing that Mo Xiu summoned her, but she was about to leave the Universe''s Origin Sect instead, indicating that there was only one possibility  Snow Spirit Immortal Queen did not take Mo Xiu''s words to heart at all, or that she did not intend toe to see him at all.


    In the beginning, Mo Xiu saved Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and helped Snow Spirit Immortal Queen repair her soul, but he did not force Snow Spirit Immortal Queen to swear allegiance.


    No way, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was the immortal queen of Snow Spirit Realm at the beginning, and Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King.


    If Mo Xiu made a request to let Snow Spirit Immortal Queen be loyal, he was afraid that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen would not agree no matter what.


    Of course, the current Snow Spirit Immortal Queen would not agree, but by now, there were some things that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen couldn''t help but do.


    Mo Xiu had made up his mind to let Snow Spirit Immortal Queen be loyal to save Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, otherwise, he would not care about the life and death of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    Without waiting for Snow Spirit Immortal Queen to leave, Mo Xiu raised his hand leisurely.


    "Whoosh!"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen who was still in the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion just now appeared in front of Mo Xiu instantly.


    "You"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was shocked and wanted to say something but she still didn''t say anything in the end, she just looked at Mo Xiu with a slightly resentful look.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the little bitter expression of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Yuan Rou didn''t tell you that I want to see you?"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen looked a little unnatural, but she still shook her head without blushing and heartbeat, "No, no."


    Mo Xiu''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked, "You don''t want to see me, right?"


    Seen through by Mo Xiu, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen didn''t look embarrassed at all, but said frankly, "So what? Evesting Demon King, I admit that you helped me, but don''t you ever want me to be grateful to you and let me listen to your order, you are not qualified to order me!"


    "I''m not qualified to order you?" Mo Xiu looked at Snow Spirit Immortal Queen with interest.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen suddenly felt a little bad, but she bit her lip and said, "Yes, you are not qualified to order me!"


    Mo Xiu nodded, indicating that he understood the attitude of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    He stared at Snow Spirit Immortal Queen for a while, then suddenly shouted, "Kneel down!"


    "Boom!"


    An iparably terrifying coercion fell on Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, like the majesty of the sky, irresistible.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen didn''t even have time to guard, her legs softened, and her whole person was already kneeling on the ground, and finally reacted.


    The True Energy inside her body surged, and the violent aura rose up. She wanted to resist the coercion, but after a long time, she couldn''t get rid of the coercion, but her whole person trembled from the heart.


    "How... how could this happen!" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    "If there is no purpose, do you think I would save you?" Mo Xiu snorted coldly. "You refined the soul that I gave, and then repaired the soulpletely. In that case, your entire soul is mine. Don''t want to listen to my orders? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "You... did you do something with the Primordial Soul you gave me?" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen''s eyes widened a little, but she still couldn''t believe it, "Impossible! I also checked it carefully at that time. The soul you gave was just a wisp of Primordial Soul, and there was no problem!"


    "Do you think I will let you discover the problem?" Mo Xiu was full of disdain as if he didn''t put Snow Spirit Immortal Queen in his eyes.


    "..."


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen suddenly stopped talking.


    As a former immortal queen, she certainly believed in her own strength, in her own vision, and believed that if there was a problem, she would definitely be able to see it, but in the current situation, she was clearly calcted by Mo Xiu, indicating that Mo Xiu had indeed dug a hole for her.


    Without waiting for Snow Spirit Immortal Queen to say anything, Mo Xiu said again, "Even if you don''t have the Primordial Soul that I gave you back then, it would be easy for me to let you listen to my orders..."


    After a pause, he said, "You may not know yet. During the time you repaired the soul, I have refined the Five Elements World and be the Lord of the Five Elements."


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was stunned, and couldn''t help saying, "So what?"


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "This is the Five Elements World, I am the Lord of the Five Elements, and the body you are using now is a person from the Five Elements World. Born from the Five Elements World and grew up in the Five Elements World, it is natural to be affected by my control. If I let you die, you have to die, if I let you kneel, you have to kneel down, and if I let you call me master, you have to call me master."


    "You!"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    She suddenly became anxious, using various magical powers and secret arts, and even attempted to explode.


    But as Mo Xiu said, she now suffered from the body to the soul. Mo Xiu was in control of her body and soul, and Mo Xiu wouldn''t let her die, even if she wanted to die, she couldn''t do it.


    After a long time, there was no way to get rid of Mo Xiu''s control, and the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen waspletely decadent as her entire body was weakened because of this.


    "Evesting Demon King, you...you are bullying people!" Snow Spirit Immortal Queen shouted helplessly and unwillingly.


    "Bullying?"


    Mo Xiu disapproved, "You are Snow Spirit Immortal Queen of Realm of Heaven, not a human. Where did I bully you? Besides, you should have a certain understanding of me. Do you think I am bullying you now?"


    Of course, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen felt that Mo Xiu was bullying her, but now it was meaningless to say this.


    She looked up at Mo Xiu, her face was very ugly, and said, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 373: Submission by Force, Profound Ice World

    Chapter 373: Submission by Force, Profound Ice World


    Mo Xiu didn''t n to do anything to Snow Spirit Immortal Queen for the time being, but he felt that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen still owed a lesson.


    Before leaving the Five Elements World and conquering the various worlds of the lower realms, it was necessary to tidy up this Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and let Snow Spirit Immortal Queen obediently surrender.


    He took a deep breath, then snorted coldly, and said indifferently, "Did I let you look at me?"


    As soon as his voice fell, another terrifying coercion fell on the head of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen''s snow-white neck was suddenly bent down, and her arrogant head was lowered, even if she tried to lift it up, she was still that powerless.


    Mo Xiu didn''t spare the humiliation against Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, and said, "Call me Master!"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen opened her mouth as if trying to restrain herself and not letting herself shout out, but her words seemed to be out of control, only a momentter, the "master" blurted out.


    At this moment, the little self-esteem of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was shattered.


    She no longer had the posture of being aloof when she was Snow Spirit Immortal Queen in the Realm of Heavens. She wanted to strangle her own neck directly.


    It was a pity that she couldn''t do it.


    Mo Xiu had a panoramic view of all the reactions of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen. He did not continue to humiliate, but only gave an order, "Get up."


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen stood up again, but her head was still low as if she didn''t dare to look at Mo Xiu.


    In fact, it wasn''t that she didn''t dare to look at Mo Xiu, but she couldn''t look at Mo Xiu.


    After all, Mo Xiu didn''t give the order. So even if Snow Spirit Immortal Queen wanted to stare at Mo Xiu, she couldn''t do it.


    "Why? Not reconciled?" Mo Xiu stared directly at Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    "..."


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was silent and did not answer.


    Mo Xiu snorted again, very dissatisfied, and suddenly said sharply, "Answer me!"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen took a deep breath, and then said, "I''m still not reconciled, but now it''s useless to say anything."


    "If you can think of it this way, it means that you are still aware of the current affairs, and it is not in vain that you were once Snow Spirit Immortal Queen in the Realm of Heaven."


    Mo Xiu was not afraid that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen would lie at all.


    Secondly, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was under his control from her body to her soul. Where was the ability to lie in front of him?


    He turned around, turned his back to Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, standing with his hands behind his back, and said faintly, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, I don''t care what identity you used to be, but now, you are my person and you must obey my orders. You should ept your identity so that you can suffer less, it is good for you and me. If you are still stubborn, then I am not afraid of trouble, and sooner orter I will make you surrender to me willingly!"


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was silent for a while, and then reluctantly said, "I understand."


    "Very well, in that case, from today, you are no longer Snow Spirit Immortal Queen," Mo Xiu said, "Song Shenxue, this is the name of your body, the name of your reincarnated body, and you will use the name Song Shenxue."


    "Song Shenxue..." Snow Spirit Immortal Queen muttered, without objection.


    Even if she opposed it, it didn''t make much sense.


    After all, this was decided by Mo Xiu. Even if she was unwilling in her heart, she would be Song Shenxue from now on, not the former Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    She sighed, "Song Shenxue That''s fine."


    Even her words, deeds, and even her thoughts were under the control of Mo Xiu, basically no different from Mo Xiu''s servant.


    Now, she was no longer worthy of being a high immortal queen, and she was no longer worthy of being Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    Inparison, living as "Song Shenxue" might not be a good choice.


    Seeing that Song Shenxue hadpletelypromised, Mo Xiu no longer embarrassed Song Shenxue.


    He waved his hand, "Your soul has just been repaired, and the cultivation base is only in the Sea Core Realm peak stage. For the time being, You''re not qualified to help me. Go back and cultivate well. I will call youter if I need it."


    After receiving Mo Xiu''s instructions, Song Shenxue turned around and left without joy or sorrow.


    Mo Xiu stood there and waited for a while before the kings of the major races came one after another with the elites of all races.


    Now that he had taught Song Shenxue a good lesson, he could really bully ''people''.


    Profound Ice World, this was the world closest to the Five Elements World.


    This was a world that had been in the cold all year round.


    It snowed for thousands of miles at every turn. But even if it didn''t snow, the temperature was very low, so low that most people couldn''t bear it.


    It never rained in this world, and the ocean that should have existed had also be solid ice.


    Under normal conditions, there was no water, only ice and snow. If one wanted to use water, one must first melt the ice and snow.


    Even so, under such a harsh environment, there were still various races. Let alone some races with higher cold tolerance, there were also humans here.


    Races with low coldness would set up a barrier in their own territory to iste the ice and snow so that the barrier could maintain a suitable environment for survival.


    That was also what the humans of this world did.


    Because of the harsh living environment, people in this world were often stronger than people in other worlds, especially those races that were not very good with coldness.


    Of course, generally speaking, races with low coldness tolerance couldn''t deal with races with high coldness tolerance.


    After all, this was a world of ice and snow, so races with high coldness tolerance were better in all aspects.


    Twenty years ago, a human was born suddenly, unifying the entire Human Race with powerful strength and tough methods, and then led the Human Race to fight everywhere, forcing the major races of the Profound Ice World to surrender one after another.


    After that, the Human Race found the Origin of the Profound Ice World, and after refining the Origin of the Profound Ice World, he also refined the Profound Ice World.


    Just when everyone in the Profound Ice World thought that person would be the eternal ruler of the Ice Profound World, that person took the elite army of the Profound Ice World and left the Profound Ice World to fight in another world.


    And that world was actually the Five Elements World.


    The attack on the Five Elements World was not only the elite army of the Profound Ice World, but also the elite army of many other worlds. It was basically a premeditated war.


    It stood to reason that the attack on the Five Elements World was to conquer it, but at that time the coalition forces of all worlds did not intend to conquer the Five Elements World, but to crush the Five Elements World.


    As a result, the people of the Five Elements World were aroused by this in anger and rose up to resist.


    Although the powerhouses of the Five Elements World were withered one after another, the elite troops who went to attack the Five Elements World were also ufortable, and there were also a lot of casualties.


    Things should''ve been good.


    But when the coalition forces of various worlds had already invaded the Five Elements World and were about to win the final victory, an extremely terrifying powerhouse suddenly appeared in the Five Elements World and destroyed them, the invaders.


    The elite army of the Profound Ice World was naturally not immune, without exception, buried in the void of the boundary outside the Five Elements World.


    Even the master of the Profound Ice World, the powerful human, had not been spared.


    The army of the Five Elements World was finished, and the people in the Profound Ice World naturally noticed it immediately, so the Profound Ice World waspletely chaotic.


    The major races of the Profound Ice World joined forces to try to destroy the Human Race, the race that once had its member as the master of the Profound Ice World.


    Although they dared not say that the Human Race alone could fight with all of them together, it was also not so easy for the alliance of the major races to destroy the Human Race.


    As a result, this war that spread to the entire Profound Ice World was prolonged once it started, and itsted for more than ten years without any results.

 Chapter 374: Conquer

    Chapter 374: Conquer


    The blizzard just stopped, and the sun was hanging high in the sky. It was cloudless weather.


    "Crack..."


    A crack suddenly appeared and a group of figures emerged from the crack, standing in the air, forming a dense army.


    "It''s so cold, there''s obviously a big sun, how can it be so cold?"


    Ming Huang looked at the sun in the sky, shivered, and hurriedly mobilized the True Energy in his body.


    His phoenix''s essence and blood also boiled, invading the bone marrow''s chill, and expelled all at once.


    Ming Huang himself had a fire-attribute physique, so he was more afraid of the cold, and the temperature of this world was so low that it could freeze Ming Huang to the point of shivering.


    However, even people with cultivation bases like Ming Huang couldn''t stand the cold without mobilizing their True Energy. It could be seen that the chill of this world was really terrifying.


    Mo Xiu didn''t deliberately resist the cold outside. After all, with such a little chill, there was no way to invade his body. He didn''t need to do anything deliberately.


    His gaze fell below, looking at the situation below.


    There was no one on the tall ice sheet, but there were some good things that couldn''t be found in the Five Elements World, for example, there was a Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus in it.


    Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus could help those who had Ice Spiritual Vein to nourish the spiritual vein so that they had the opportunity to transform into Ice Spiritual Vein.


    Universe''s Origin Sect had the owner of the Ice Spiritual Vein. Since they had encountered it, Mo Xiu would naturally pick the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus.


    Everything other than Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus was not bad either, Mo Xiu himself couldn''t use it, but they were all good things for Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Mo Xiu summoned Mo Ruyi and talked to Mo Ruyi. After Mo Ruyi learned the situation, she immediately sent someone to pick up the good things on the ice sheet.


    Before all the good things were put away, a group of figures came from all directions.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t know much about the Profound Ice World, he knew at a nce that these people who rushed in were all powerhouses in the Profound Ice World.


    It was just that these "powerhouses" were meant for ordinary people. But to the people of the Universe''s Origin Sect, they were rather weak and pitiful.


    "Which world do you guyse from? What are you doing in my Profound Ice World?"


    These people in the Profound Ice World were not at all ignorant, not to mention anything else, but at least it could be seen that these people led by Mo Xiu were not from the Profound Ice World, but came to the Profound Ice World from other worlds.


    So they all looked at Mo Xiu and others with bad eyes.


    Mo Xiu nced at the speaker, then looked at the others, shook his head slightly, did not answer, but said, "You have two choices, either die or surrender!"


    All the people in the Profound Ice World were stunned for a moment and soon became angry.


    "Where is the guy from? Let us surrender? It''s arrogant!"


    "Heh, it''s not that no one has attacked our Profound Ice World before, but you are the first person who dares to say that. You are very courageous; you just take yourself too seriously."


    "You are speaking on behalf of your group? Anyway, you are too arrogant."


    "Arrogance also has the qualifications for arrogance, but unfortunately you don''t. Maybe you think you can conquer our Profound Ice World with your people, but our Profound Ice World nevercks strong people."


    "Outsiders, now withdraw from our Profound Ice World. We can treat you as if you haven''t been here, or as if you haven''t said anything just now. If you are really stubborn, be careful that none of you can get out of the Profound Ice World!"


    ...


    The people of the Profound Ice World present mored one after another.


    Mo Xiu listened patiently, and didn''t take it seriously until their voice gradually lowered, he said, "I repeat, I will give you two choices, either die or surrender!"


    After speaking, Mo Xiu raised his hand and flicked his fingers.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud sound that shook the sky and the earth, and arge part of the sky in the distance copsed, and the space was distorted because of this.


    Arge piece of ice below in principle cracked and shattered, and the things that Mo Xiu had said were already removed.


    Those Universe''s Origin Sect people who had finished picking up the good things quickly rose into the sky, flew high into the sky, and returned to the queue.


    The people in the Profound Ice World also hurriedly rose up into the sky, but before they could stand firm, Mo Xiu snapped.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud bang, the sky copsed once again, and it was still the sky above the space where the people in the Profound Ice World were present.


    The extremely terrifying pressure suddenly fell on the heads of the people of the Profound Ice World, and the people of the Profound Ice World hurriedly raised their hands, the power of their bodies surged wildly, supporting the copsed piece of sky.


    Until this time, a group of people of the Profound Ice World realized how terrifying Mo Xiu''s strength was.


    With a snap, the sky and the ground copsed. He was so powerful to the point of unimaginable.


    Although Mo Xiu only snapped two for the time being, as long as Mo Xiu was willing, they were afraid that everyone present could be wiped out within a few breaths.


    After understanding this, they also understood why Mo Xiu dared to be so arrogant before.


    With such terrifying strength, naturally it was okay to be arrogant, and it was not even arrogant at all. It was just what they thought was arrogant.


    Maybe Mo Xiu didn''t put them in his eyes from beginning to end, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything special.


    They looked at Mo Xiu, who looked like a light wind, and swallowed involuntarily. Fear and anxiety began to grow in their hearts and gradually magnified.


    Suddenly, an exmation rang.


    "I know! I know who he is!"


    It was a person from the Profound Ice World who was speaking.


    Other people of the Profound Ice World quickly looked at the person in the Profound Ice World who spoke.


    "The Five Elements World! He''s called the Evesting Demon King in the Five Elements World, the one who reversed the situation in the Five Elements World with his own power and wiped out all the elite troops who went to attack the Five Elements World in each world."


    When everyone heard the words, they were shocked, and quickly looked at Mo Xiu again.


    Mo Xiu nced at the person who was speaking and nodded, "Yes, I am Mo Xiu, titled the Evesting Demon King."


    After getting the answer from Mo Xiu, the hearts of the people in the Profound Ice World sank to the bottom.


    After a moment of silence, the person who had just spoken suddenly said loudly, "Master Demon King, I surrender to you!"


    "Surrender!"


    "I surrender too!"


    Many individuals followed suit.


    There were also people who had not expressed their views or were unwilling to surrender, but Mo Xiu no longer needed others.


    Before they could say anything, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved.


    The sky that had just copsed was restored instantly, and those who were toote to express their opinions and were obviously unwilling to surrender were wiped out under a terrifying force, turning into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Xiu looked at the person who expressed his willingness to surrender first.


    The man hurriedly came to Mo Xiu, half bowed, and replied respectfully, "Master Demon King, this humble one''s name is Bing Po, and he is the elder of the Frozen n."


    "The elder of the Frozen n? Not the king? Where is your king?" Mo Xiu asked casually.


    "We don''t have a king, only the n chief, and the n chief has just been killed by you," Bing Po quickly replied.


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment, he did not expect that one of the people who died in his hands just now was the patriarch of the Frozen n.


    It was not surprising if he thought about it. If he was the leader of a n, he would definitely not surrender to Mo Xiu without hesitation.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t allow him to wait and see at all.


    He didn''t even remind him just now, and he killed anyone who didn''t express his willingness to surrender so that if Bing Po hadn''t said it, he didn''t even know that the patriarch of the Frozen n had just died in his hands.


    The head of the n might be a very big figure to the Frozen n, but to Mo Xiu he was nothing, so Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously.


    But he still asked, "I killed your patriarch, will you hate me?"

 Chapter 375: Continue to Conquer

    Chapter 375: Continue to Conquer


    Bing Po was not stupid, he knew that as long as one of his own answers was not good, Mo Xiu would kill him without hesitation.


    His mind turned sharply, and he quickly replied, "Of course not. I didn''t get along well with him before, but everyone was a member of the Frozen n, so there was no major conflict. Besides, this lowly one decided to submit to Master Demon King first, Master Demon King can kill himter. As the loyal dog of Master Demon King, this lowly one will only thank that Master Demon King kills him and will not hate Master Demon King."


    Mo Xiu was satisfied with this answer, so he didn''t continue to embarrass Bing Po.


    "From now on, you are the patriarch of the Frozen n. If anyone in the Frozen n is dissatisfied with you, just kill it, or I will let someone help you solve it."


    As Mo Xiu said, he waved his hand, "This matter is not serious for the time being, and it will be implemented slowly in the future. You first tell me what the world is like now."


    Bing Po had no joy or sorrow and talked about the current situation in this world, especially the formation of an alliance between the major races to start a war with the Human Race of this world.


    Mo Xiu listened patiently, until Bing Po said a lot, before he said, "Take us to the base camp of your coalition army first."


    Bing Po didn''t have anyments, so he nodded, and then obediently took Mo Xiu and others to the coalition base camp.


    The base camp of the coalition forces was not far from the territory of the Human Race, and one could see the territory of the Human Race that was shrouded in ayer of enchantment from a distance.


    There were many members of the coalition, and all races other than the Human Race were all members of the coalition.


    When Bing Po took the ck army to the coalition base camp, those in the coalition base camp immediately became vignt, and the people from all over the world were ready to fight.


    "Bing Po, who are they? What do you want to do by bringing them here?" A coalition member asked.


    Since this one dared to call Bing Po by his name, his status in the coalition army would definitely not be low.


    Bing Po nced at the person, did not stop, and said as he moved forward, "This is the Evesting Demon King of the Five Elements World, and behind me are friends from the Five Elements World. Master Demon King wants to conquer our Profound Ice World, I advise you to surrender obediently and don''t be ignorant of good and bad, otherwise you will not be able to afford the consequences."


    "The Evesting Demon King?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, and soon they became angry.


    Bing Po''s words and deeds werepletely traitors'' behavior.


    As the elder of the Frozen n in the Ice Profound Realm, this guy betrayed the Frozen n and the Profound Ice World.


    Not only did he bring the Five Elements World''s army to the camp of the coalition army, but he also persuaded them to obediently surrender to Mo Xiu, which was really hateful.


    "Bing Po, do you still have any sense of shame?"


    "Traitor! You fellow will be cut by thousands of swords!"


    "Bing Po, you are simply a shame to our Profound Ice World. I used to treat you as a friend. From now on, I will cut off contact with you. From now on, either you will die or I will die!"


    "Surrender to the Evesting Demon King? Joke! Except for the guy from the Human Race of this world, who else in this world can make me surrender?"


    "If you want to conquer the Profound Ice World, juste and see if I won''t beat you up!"


    ...


    The members of the coalition army were very "excited", squirting words frantically at Bing Po, Mo Xiu and others.


    Bing Po''s expression remained unchanged, but he nced at Mo Xiu secretly and took a small step back under Mo Xiu''s signal.


    Mo Xiu took a small step forward. He looked at the coalition members with an arrogant face and said, "You arepletely seeking your own death!"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, an extremely terrifying force swept out, like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, swept arge area directly, and in the blink of an eye, most of the members of the coalition army were wiped out and disappeared.


    The remaining people opened their mouths, dumbfounded.


    Mo Xiu deliberately left half of the people behind, otherwise, he couldpletely wipe out all the members of the coalition forces.


    He retracted his hand and nced at Bing Po.


    Bing Po understood and immediately said, "Submit to Master Demon King, Master Demon King does not mind sparing you your life, but if you are stubborn and unwilling to serve Master Demon King, Master Demon King also doesn''t mind killing you all. Just don''t be stubborn!"


    "..."


    This time, no one scolded Bing Po anymore and also didn''t have the courage to scold Mo Xiu, all of them were silent as if they didn''t even dare to say anything.


    They just said that apart from the guy from the Human Race at the time, no one could make them surrender.


    But at this moment, they were thinking about whether they should lick Mo Xiu''s face and be the first to express their willingness to surrender to Mo Xiu.


    Just now, they took Bing Po as a shame to the Profound Ice World.


    For those who wanted to sever contact with Bing Po, what they were thinking at the moment was whether to be friends with Bing Po again.


    Just now, they said that they would beat Mo Xiu and others into a mess.


    At this moment, they were thinking about whether to surrender to Mo Xiu first and then help Mo Xiu break the Profound Ice World into a mess.


    Although Bing Po didn''t have mind-reading skills, he could still guess the minds of everyone. While paying attention to Mo Xiu''s expression, he let everyone remain silent.


    It wasn''t until Mo Xiu frowned slightly and showed a hint of impatience that Bing Po said, "Master Demon King is a busy man. There is no time for you to analyze the pros and cons slowly. If you are willing to surrender, give me a statement immediately. Or if you are unwilling to surrender, I will personally send him to hell at that time!"


    "Surrender!"


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    "I surrender too!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions, and the scene became a bit noisy for a while.


    There were really a few who didn''t speak out.


    It was not known if they thought they would not be discovered or what. It was obvious that everyone around them rushed to express their surrender, but they still didn''t move at all.


    Mo Xiu looked at them one by one, but he didn''t let Bing Po do it alone.


    Instead, he sent a few people from the Five Elements World to cooperate with Bing Po to kill those who hadn''t spoken one by one.


    After the coalition forces were resolved here, the main thing left was the Human Race of this world.


    Although Mo Xiu was also a member of the Human Race, the Human Race of the Five Elements World was not the same as the Human Race of the Profound Ice World.


    Moreover, whether the Human Race was unwilling to surrender to him, he did not know. But regardless, he did not mind killing without hesitation in case they did not agree.


    Next, Mo Xiu didn''t do it himself, but let the remaining people in the coalition cooperate with those from the Five Elements World,unching an attack on the Human Race''s territory, and letting the Human Race people in the distant enchantment surrender.


    Many of the people from the Five Elements World this time were deacons or elders of Universe''s Origin Sect, and almost all of the deacons or elders of Universe''s Origin Sect were great masters.


    The people of the Five Elements World cooperated with the remaining people in the coalition army, like a sharp sword, pierced into the territories of the Human Race.


    The battlested only a short while, and those humans chose to surrender under pressure.


    At this point, except for a few people, the Profound Ice World had already surrendered to Mo Xiu''s feet.


    After dealing with the remaining people, Mo Xiu didn''t care whether the people in the Profound Ice World were willing or not, and directly distributed the Nether Talisman to everyone, and forcibly controlled everyone in the Profound Ice World.


    After dealing with everything, he left some people from the Five Elements World, responsible for urging the people in the Profound Ice World to collect resources, and then took other people from the Five Elements World to the next world.


    Not all worlds had ever attacked the Five Elements World, but whether or not they had fought the Five Elements World together would not affect Mo Xiu at all.


    Anyway, what he wanted was the surrender of the ten thousand worlds, not those who had attacked the Five Elements World.


    Only a part of the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven was born in the Realm of Heaven, and most of them entered the Realm of Heaven from the various worlds of the lower domains.


    Even those immortals and demons born in the Realm of Heaven, their parents or ancestors must have entered the Realm of Heaven from the various worlds of the lower domain.


    As long as Mo Xiu conquered the various worlds in the lower realm now, and controlled the lives of everyone in each world.


    So even if someone entered the Realm of Heaven and became the immortal and demon of the Realm of Heaven in the future, they would also serve Mo Xiu.


    Plundering the resources of various worlds was also one of the goals, but most of the resources were for Universe''s Origin Sect, only things like the origin of the world were needed by Mo Xiu himself, and would be taken as his own.


    It was a pity that the origin of the world was not something that manifested as Mo Xiu''s will.


    Mo Xiu conquered world by world. He didn''t know how many worlds he had conquered before he found the origin of a world.


    The origin of that world didn''t just emerge when Mo Xiu arrived in that world, but had already been born.


    It was just that none of the people in that world had discovered it, so it was possible to make Mo Xiu cheaper.


    Mo Xiu obtained the origin of that world but did not refine it, but carefully collected it and continued to conquer the next world.


    With Mo Xiu''s current strength, it was generally not difficult to conquer a world in the lower domain, but it was not always smooth, and asionally there would be some troubles that even Mo Xiu felt troublesome.

 Chapter 376: Breaking a World with One Punch

    Chapter 376: Breaking a World with One Punch


    Heavenly Spirit World.


    Mo Xiu led the army of the Five Elements World just to enter it, and a will to dominate everything immediately descended on everyone.


    This was a world dominated by humans, which meant that the origin of this world had long been born, had been refined by a human, and even the entire Heavenly Spirit World had been refined by a human.


    More importantly, the person who refined the Heavenly Spirit World had not left the Heavenly Spirit World and entered the Realm of Heaven, but still stayed in the Heavenly Spirit World.


    Most people who could acquire the origin of a world had reached the Void Shattering Realm peak stage, while those who could obtain the origin of the world would definitely have to break above the Void Shattering Realm.


    Once they broke through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, they would be forcibly teleported to the Realm of Heaven.


    This was unavoidable by anyone, and as long as they were teleported to the Realm of Heaven, there must be no time to refine the world corresponding to the origin of that world.


    Because of this, when Mo Xiu conquered the worlds before, he had never encountered a world lord.


    Suddenly encountering a world lord now, things suddenly became tricky.


    The identity of "Lord of the World" was certainly not a joke.


    Just like Mo Xiu, as the Lord of the Five Elements, as long as he stayed in the Five Elements World, even if the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven had the opportunity to enter the lower realm and enter the Five Elements World, they still couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu.


    The same was true now. Even if Mo Xiu was strong, the Heavenly Spirit World was not his territory after all. So if he wanted to conquer this world, he was afraid it would not be so easy.


    Without waiting for the master of the Heavenly Spirit World to find him, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, and directly led the Five Elements World group to leave the Heavenly Spirit World and appeared in the void of the realm outside the Heavenly Spirit World.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Gongsun Zhi asked.


    This time in the battle of ten thousand realms, Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang, as the apprentices of Mo Xiu, all apanied Mo Xiu.


    Among the four powerful elders of Universe''s Origin Sect, only Mo Ruyi followed.


    After all, the battle of the world this time could obtain a lot of resources, and Mo Ruyi was the real power elder in charge of resources.


    Mo Lanyuan, Jian Zhishang, and Xing Yuyan stayed in the Five Elements World.


    They sat in Universe''s Origin Sect.


    On the one hand, they had to maintain the operation of Universe''s Origin Sect, and on the other hand, they would also avoid some irregrities when Mo Xiu fought against the many worlds.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not ignore Gongsun Zhi''s question. He nced at Gongsun Zhi and replied indifferently, "We just entered a world dominated by humans."


    "Ah? What should we do?" Gongsun Zhi looked very surprised.


    Mo Ruyi on the other side also frowned, and couldn''t help saying, "Mo Xiu, why don''t we conquer this world and go directly to the next world?"


    There were countless worlds in the lower realm, and not every world had a master like the Heavenly Spirit World, so skipping this world and going directly to the next world was a good way.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t agree immediately, "Don''t worry, take a look first."


    As soon as his voice fell here, a phantom suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Who came? Why trespass into my Heavenly Spirit World?" A voice resembling thunder rang.


    Although no one recognized this phantom, this phantom must be the Divine Mind clone of the Lord of Heavenly Spirit, there was no doubt about it.


    Mo Xiu looked at the phantom, shook his head slightly, and said contemptuously, "Hmm? You don''t dare to show your true body in front of me?"


    The Lord of Heavenly Spirit was not easily agitated by Mo Xiu, and responded indifferently, "Your Excellency does not dare to enter my Heavenly Spirit World?"


    "Joke, is there anything in this world that I dare not do?"


    Although Mo Xiu could not do anything to him in the Heavenly Spirit World, the other party also couldn''t do anything back to him even if he was in the Heavenly Spirit World.


    The reason why he didn''t enter the Heavenly Spirit World was that it didn''t make any sense, it was not that he didn''t dare to enter the Heavenly Spirit World.


    Hearing the words, the Lord of Heavenly Spirit said quickly, "Since your Excellency dares, why not try to enter my Heavenly Spirit World again?"


    This was obviously an aggressive lord, and it was estimated that in this person''s view, as long as he entered the Heavenly Spirit World, Mo Xiu would undoubtedly die.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care if the other party was aggressive, he snorted, "What if I enter the Heavenly Spirit World again?"


    "Very well, it seems that your Excellency is also a person of courage. In that case, this seat is waiting for you in the Heavenly Spirit World."


    As soon as the voice of the Lord of Heavenly Spirit fell, the phantom in everyone''s sight immediately disappeared.


    The so-called "waiting" was probably a kind of waiting in the negative sense.


    When that happened, that guy would definitely attack Mo Xiu as soon as possible, leaving Mo Xiu behind, or even killing Mo Xiu.


    The people of the Five Elements World who came with Mo Xiu all knew the power of Mo Xiu, but they also knew what it meant to be the ruler of a world.


    People from all major races didn''t say anything, but those from Universe''s Origin Sect began to persuade him one after another, hoping that Mo Xiu would consider it again and not act impulsively.


    Mo Xiu listened patiently, until everyone''s voice was a little quieter, he raised his hand and said firmly with a face, "I have decided, no need to persuade!"


    After speaking, he left the team and flew in the direction of the Heavenly Spirit World.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the Heavenly Spirit World, Mo Xiu stopped.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, Mo Xiu suddenly raised his hand and sted his fist towards the Heavenly Spirit World.


    "Whoosh..."


    The light flickered, and an iparably terrifying force burst out, suddenly like a long rainbow piercing the sun, into the Heavenly Spirit World.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely violent rumbling sound resounded through the void of the entire realm.


    When the beam of light disappeared, everyone quickly looked at the Heavenly Spirit World and found that the huge Heavenly Spirit World had bepletely broken.


    One punch to st the Heavenly Spirit World?


    Everyone couldn''t help but took a breath, looking at Mo Xiu who had just withdrawn his hand, a little dumbfounded.


    Mo Xiu had a calm appearance. Without even looking at everyone, he shed his body and entered the broken Heavenly Spirit World.


    In the Heavenly Spirit World, the Lord of Heavenly Spirit looked at Mo Xiu and swallowed, feeling a little panic in his heart.


    Before, he thought he was not afraid of Mo Xiu, even though his strength might be slightly inferior to Mo Xiu, as long as he stayed in the Heavenly Spirit World, Mo Xiu couldn''t deal with him.


    As long as Mo Xiu entered the Heavenly Spirit World, he could capture Mo Xiu alive, and even kill Mo Xiu.


    But now, he no longer had that self-confidence.


    The Heavenly Spirit World was blown by a punch so that thews of the world became chaotic.


    He had basically lost control of this world. Now if Mo Xiu entered the Heavenly Spirit World, he couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, he was afraid that it would be very easy for Mo Xiu to kill him.


    For Mo Xiu, the current Lord of Heavenly Spirit was indeed no different from themb to be ughtered, but he didn''t kill the other party.


    Originally, he thought this guy was sent by Realm of Heaven Ruthless Demon Sovereign, but judging from the various performances of this guy, he didn''t seem to be from Realm of Heaven at all.


    He looked at the Lord of Heavenly Spirit a few times, and said leisurely, "If you just took the Heavenly Spirit World to escape or entered the Realm of Heaven, maybe I really can''t deal with you. But you''re too arrogant and stupid."


    It wasn''t unreasonable that Mo Xiu felt troublesome at first. For a moment, he really nned to abandon the Heavenly Spirit World and directly conquer the next world.


    However, the Lord of Heavenly Spirit could not handle it well, and created an opportunity for Mo Xiu, which saved Mo Xiu a lot of trouble.


    The Lord of Heavenly Spirit didn''t expect Mo Xiu to say that.

 Chapter 377: Great Development

    Chapter 377: Great Development


    After thinking about it carefully, he felt that Mo Xiu''s words still made sense, but there was no regret medicine in this world.


    Even if he regretted now, the Heavenly Spirit World had been blown up, and it couldn''t be restored to its original state.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Stop talking nonsense. If I lose, I lose. If you want to kill, just kill. When I enter reincarnation, I will definitely be able to return to the top!"


    "Do you think you are at the top now?" Mo Xiu asked suddenly.


    The Lord of Heavenly Spirit was stunned for a moment, without answering.


    For him personally, the current state was indeed a peak, but he could faintly feel that the Void Shattering Realm peak stage was not the end of cultivation.


    There must be a higher realm above Void Shattering Realm. In a ce he didn''t know, there must be a more powerful world, a world where the strong were like clouds.


    The "Realm of Heaven" that Mo Xiu said just now was probably the more powerful world.


    If he could enter the Realm of Heaven, probably his strength could still be improved, but it was too difficult.


    He had tried for many years, but he had never been able to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm and enter the Realm of Heaven.


    Mo Xiu could see through the mind of the Lord of the Heavenly Spirit at a nce.


    It stood to reason that since he could grow to the point of bing the Lord of the Heavenly Spirit, it was absolutely no problem to enter the Realm of Heaven.


    Maybe there was something wrong with the Lord of the Heavenly Spirit so he had not been able to enter the Realm of Heaven.


    He breathed out a foul breath, and immediately said, "Will you be willing to serve me? If you want, I can give you a way out, and even help you and let you enter the Realm of Heaven."


    Although the method of entering the Realm of Heaven or breaking into the realm above the Void Shattering Realm could only be unspoken, the Lord of the Heavenly Spirit could certainly understand it by himself.


    The key was to find out the problem of the Lord of the Heavenly Spirit and help him solve the problem.


    This shouldn''t be difficult for Mo Xiu, so the keyy in whether the Lord of Heavenly Spirit was willing to surrender.


    Unwilling to surrender, he didn''t need to help the Lord of Heavenly Spirit to break through to the realm above Void Shattering Realm, and there was no need to help Lord of Heavenly Spirit to enter the Realm of Heaven.


    Only if the Lord of Heavenly Spirit was willing to surrender was it worth his shot.


    Hearing the words, the Lord of Heavenly Spirit couldn''t help but nce at Mo Xiu. He didn''t agree but he didn''t immediately refuse either, there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    Mo Xiu knew what the other party was suspicious of, but he didn''t intend to exin. He just said, "I have limited patience. You''d better give me an answer immediately, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    "I"


    Lord of Heavenly Spirit opened his mouth, very tangled.


    Mo Xiu suddenly became a little impatient and slowly raised his right hand as if he had decided to directly end the life of the Lord of Heavenly Spirit.


    The Lord of Heavenly Spirit suddenly became anxious, and said quickly, "I surrender, I surrender to you!"


    "Very good," Mo Xiu put his hand down. "Since you are willing to surrender, I will not be stingy, but not now. After a while, you can take your Heavenly Spirit World directly to the Five Elements World to find me, and I will help you break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm."


    "Will it take some time?" The Lord of Heavenly Spirit was taken aback for a moment.


    "What? Can''t wait?" Mo Xiu nced at the Lord of Heavenly Spirit.


    "Don''t dare," the Lord of Heavenly Spirit quickly denied.


    "Once you break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, you will be forcibly teleported to the Realm of Heaven. So it is not the time yet. Even if you go to the Realm of Heaven, it will only be a dead end," Mo Xiu exined a little bit.


    The Lord of Heavenly Spirit couldn''t understand it, so he quickly asked the reason.


    Mo Xiu did not exin in depth but he let the Lord of Heavenly Spirit rx and leave a mark in the depths of the soul of Lord of Heavenly Spirit.


    It was not that he didn''t believe in the Lord of Heavenly Spirit, nor was he doubting his own ability.


    This was to eliminate all the possibility of betrayal, even if the Lord of Heavenly Spirit might not betray him in the future.


    The Heavenly Spirit World was quite specialpared to the other worlds.


    When the Lord of Heavenly Spirit had surrendered to Mo Xiu, there was no need for Mo Xiu to continue to search for resources in the Heavenly Spirit World.


    Mo Xiu finally confessed the time to go to the Five Elements World to the Lord of Heavenly Spirit, and then left the Heavenly Spirit World and took the people of the Five Elements World to the next world.


    Not every world was like the Heavenly Spirit World, and not everyone existed as the master of one world like the Lord of Heavenly Spirit.


    To be precise, the second person like the Lord of Heavenly Spirit could hardly be found.


    On the contrary, there were some individuals who were very strong, and they were not much different from thebat power of Mo Xiu in the previous life before entering the Realm of Heaven.


    However, those individuals were not willing to surrender to Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu had no intention to persuade them to surrender. So for those who were unwilling to surrender, he killed them directly regardless of how strong they were and how great their potential was.


    ...


    Five Elements World.


    It was not known how many years had passed since he left, but now Mo Xiu had finally returned home with everyone.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know how many worlds there were in the lower realm, but at least tens of thousands of worlds surrendered to Mo Xiu''s feet.


    If the resources plundered from each world really had to beid out one by one, it was estimated that the entire Universe''s Origin Sect ground couldn''t hold it.


    Following Mo Xiu to leave the world of the Five Elements and conquer the ten thousand worlds, the number of people of the major races had basically not decreased, and the gains were not small, but there was not as much as the Universe''s Origin Sect''s harvest.


    In this regard, Mo Xiu must be biased against each other, and people of all major races could understand this.


    For them, it was not that they were satisfied with nothing. In front of Mo Xiu, no one dared to ask for more.


    The Universe''s Origin Sect''s strength was very strong, and with the resources plundered from various worlds, it was developing rapidly, and the momentum was simply unstoppable.


    The problem Xing Yuyan was worried about at the time was no longer a problem.


    The number of Universe''s Origin Sect''s disciples had far exceeded the number of deacons, and the total number had already exceeded 10,000 and was rushing towards the 20,000 mark.


    In addition, the number of warriors in the Void Shattering Realm of the Universe''s Origin Sect had also increased a lot, and even the warriors of the Void Shattering Realm peak stage had nearly doubled.


    Although it was still far from the ideal appearance, it was almost there.


    It was almost time to head to the Realm of Heaven and find revenge with those immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven.


    As Mo Xiu was nning, suddenly someone came to report that it was a person named "Cong Rong" who asked to see him.


    The name of the Lord of Heavenly Spirit was Cong Rong, Mo Xiu had already known it, and since this was the Five Elements World, every move was under the supervision of Mo Xiu.


    If an outsider entered, he would definitely not be able to escape his perception.


    The time agreed with Cong Rong was about this time, so Mo Xiu was not surprised at all, and asked Cong Rong toe to see him.


    In just a short time, Cong Rong came to Mo Xiu and bowed to him.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand, indicating that he did not need to be polite, and immediately asked, "Is the Heavenly Spirit World with you?"


    "Yes," Cong Rong nodded, flipped his palm, and a three-inch-diameter crystal ball appeared in his hand. The crystal ball clearly showed the appearance of a world, which was the Heavenly Spirit World.


    In the beginning, the Heavenly Spirit World was sted by Mo Xiu with a punch, and it becamepletely dpidated.


    Today''s Heavenly Spirit World had been almost restored, although it certainly couldn''t be restored to its original state, at least it was no longer in ruin.

 Chapter 378: Above the Void Shattering Realm

    Chapter 378: Above the Void Shattering Realm


    Mo Xiu nodded, stopped asking more, and raised his hand to touch the void and looked at Cong Rong''s memory, looking for the reason why Cong Rong could not break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    After a while, he found the reason: this guy had been too smooth since the beginning of his cultivation, and he had hardly suffered the slightest setback. Compared with other people in the Heavenly Spirit World, he was like a child of luck.


    In fact, Mo Xiu had not encountered any setbacks in this life, but he had encountered a lot in his previous life, so it was not a problem.


    Cong Rong was different because he had never encountered setbacks, which caused his understanding of Dao to be somewhat wed, so he was destined to be unable to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    Of course, that was Cong Rong before.


    In the beginning, Mo Xiu exploded the Heavenly Spirit World with a punch, forcing Cong Rong to bow his head and proim himself.


    This was already a huge setback for Cong Rong. Since then, Cong Rong''s understanding of Dao had gradually improved, but Cong Rong himself did not notice it.


    Even if he was aware of it, Cong Rong would not have thought that his inability to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm was because his previous understanding of Dao was wed.


    It was estimated that even if Mo Xiu did not make a move, as long as a few decades passed, Cong Rong would definitely be able to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm and enter the Realm of Heaven.


    In the same way, as long as Cong Rong was willing to take risks, even if his current cultivation was only in the realm of Void Shattering Realm peak stage, he could still break the void and enter the Realm of Heaven.


    The reason had been found, but Mo Xiu did not tell Cong Rong.


    He slowly retracted his hand and immediately said, "The problem is not big, I can share with you some insights on cultivation so that within five years you can break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm."


    Cong Rong suddenly became excited, and said quickly, "Thank you, Master!"


    Sharing the insights in cultivation could at most shorten the time to break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, and it had nothing to do with whether he could break through to the realm above Void Shattering Realm.


    But it was good for Mo Xiu to know this kind of thing in his heart, and he wouldn''t say it specifically.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Xiu also summoned all the Void Shattering Realm peak stage cultivators of the Universe''s Origin Sect, and by the way, shared some insights of cultivation with those people.


    For three whole days, Mo Xiu was sharing his thoughts about cultivation.


    When he was almost done sharing, Cong Rong and the elders of Universe''s Origin Sect who were in the Void Shattering Realm peak stage who were meditating cross-legged opened their eyes one by one.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu didn''t share his insights in his room, but shared his insights in the hall of Universe''s Origin Sect. Whether these people left or not had no effect on him.


    He stepped out of the hall, looked towards the sky, and muttered to himself, "It''s time for revenge, Lan Xiao, I want you to die without a ce to be buried!"


    Before he could break through, a figure hurriedly walked out of the hall. After capturing his figure, he opened his mouth and said, "I seem to be breaking through."


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    The founder of the Sacred Saintess Sect of the Profound Sky Continent was revered by almost all the humans in the Five Elements Continent.


    After joining Universe''s Origin Sect, even if she did not be a powerful elder, she still possessed a very high status as a Saintess.


    After Mo Xiu shared the thoughts of his cultivation, she could break through to the realm above the Void Shattering Realm, which was really beyond Mo Xiu''s expectation.


    He nced at Saintess Qing Ru, and it turned out that Saintess Qing Ru who was only "breaking through" just now broke through all at once.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang resounded throughout the Five Elements World, a powerful aura swept away, and a whirlpool immediately appeared above the sky, and a suction force fell on the Saintess Qing Ru, and Saintess Qing Ru was to be sucked in.


    Although Mo Xiu was surprised, he quickly reacted, raised his hand and disappeared from the Five Elements World with Saintess Qing Ru, and appeared in the void of the boundary outside the Five Elements World in the blink of an eye.


    The vortex just now appeared above the void again, and the suction power became even stronger as if it would not give up unless Saintess Qing Ru was sucked in.


    Mo Xiu did not continue to take Saintess Qing Ru to dodge, but instead ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and also raised his cultivation to a realm above the Void Shattering Realm.


    "Boom!"


    A more powerful aura swept away from Mo Xiu, and suddenly covered the breath of Saintess Qing Ru.


    The whirlpool above the void became more powerful, but it was no longer aimed at Saintess Qing Ru alone as it turned to both Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru at the same time.


    Mo Xiu did not immediately bring Saintess Qing Ru into the whirlpool, but raised his hand and gestured in the void.


    Soon, the Five Elements World kept shrinking until it became the size of a crystal ball and fell into his hands. Then he grasped Saintess Qing Ru, rxed, and let the whirlpool above the void draw them in.


    With a "whoosh", the two were drawn into the whirlpool, and the whirlpool disappeared immediately.


    ...


    Realm of Heaven.


    Endless Demon Realm, a pce suspended in the sky.


    Ruthless Demon Sovereign frowned suddenly and stood up from the Demon Sovereign''s throne.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several figures appeared below, knelt down on one knee, with a respectful look as if they had been summoned toe to take orders.


    "Evesting Demon King has killed back to the Realm of Heaven, so immediately go to the Hall of Gods and Demons to intercept him!" Ruthless Demon Sovereign said with a cold face.


    The people below nodded as they should, their bodies shed and disappeared immediately.


    There were a total of four realms above the Void Shattering Realm: True Immortal, Supreme Immortal, Immortal Emperor, and Eternal.


    When Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King, his cultivation was only in the realm of the Immortal Emperor peak stage.


    At that time, Immortal Emperor was already the top existence, and the Eternal Realm was in the legend.


    No one knew whether it was true or not that there was this realm, or that, even if they knew that there was this realm, no one knew how to break into this realm.


    After the War of Origin, Mo Xiu didn''t pay any attention to the Realm of Heaven. It was not that he didn''t want to pay attention, but that he couldn''t pay attention. After all, there was no source of channels.


    However, he at least knew that there was the Ruthless Demon Sovereign in Realm of Heaven and that Ruthless Demon Sovereign was very likely to have unified the entire Demon Race.


    Regarding the guy who could unify the entire Demon Race, if his cultivation base had reached the Eternal Realm, it was not impossible to do such a thing.


    Combining that Ruthless Demon Sovereign tried to kill Mo Xiu several times, it was not difficult to guess that Ruthless Demon Sovereign was a person who had experienced the War of Origin.


    Hence, it was very likely that Ruthless Demon Sovereign obtained the Great Dao of Origin and broke through to the Eternal Realm with the Great Dao of Origin.


    Mo Xiu suspected that Lan Xiao was Ruthless Demon Sovereign, but after all, he had never seen Ruthless Demon Sovereign, and there was no evidence, so he didn''t dare to make any inferences.


    Besides, Lan Xiao only betrayed Mo Xiu. To say that Lan Xiao was "ruthless" seemed a bit wrong, at least the Lan Xiao in Mo Xiu''s memory was not a merciless or ruthless person.


    In fact, there was one thing that made Mo Xiu a little puzzled.


    If Ruthless Demon Sovereign was an Eternal Realm powerhouse, no one of the Immortal Race should be the opponent of Ruthless Demon Sovereign. Then Ruthless Demon Sovereign should not just be the lord of the Demon Race, but also the lord of the entire Realm of Heaven.


    But ording to Mo Xiu''s spection, Ruthless Demon Sovereign just might have unified the Demon Race, not the entire Realm of Heaven.


    So the question was, was Ruthless Demon Sovereign not interested in unifying the entire Realm of Heaven, or was there also an Eternal Realm powerhouse on the Immortal Race''s side, a peerless powerhouse who could fight against Ruthless Demon Sovereign?


    [End of Volume Four - the Five Elements World]

 Chapter 379: God and Demon Stele

    Chapter 379: God and Demon Stele


    [Volume Five  the Realm of Heaven]


    Many questions were worth pondering, but he didn''t worry too much, at least he had to understand the situation of the Realm of Heaven first.


    The Hall of Gods and Demons, which was also called Temple of Gods and Demons, strictly speaking, was also a part of Realm of Heaven, but it was a little different from Realm of Heaven.


    For those who broke into the Realm of Heaven from the lower realm, the first stop to enter the Realm of Heaven was the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    The ones who were only in the Void Shattering Realm but could still enter the Realm of Heaven also had to stop at the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    There were two things in the Temple of Gods and Demons, the stele of the gods and the stele of the demons, which were well known to the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven.


    If one wanted to enter the Realm of Heaven, one must first go through the canonization of the God and Demon Stele, transform into the Immortal or the Demon Race, and be a part of the Immortal or the Demon Race.


    Otherwise, one wouldn''t be able to leave the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Everyone did it like this, and Mo Xiu in his previous life also thought so, but in this life he was no longer so innocent to look at God and Demon Stele like holy things. His eyes only had thick doubts now.


    There were only Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru in the entire Hall of Gods and Demons.


    This was nothing strange, the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven were not qualified to enter the Temple of Gods and Demons, at most they could only wander outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Otherwise, some people who had doubts might have already destroyed the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Only those who entered the Realm of Heaven from the lower realm were qualified or had to enter the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    However, even though there were countless worlds in the lower realm, it was impossible for someone to break into the Realm of Heaven every moment.


    Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru seemed to have broken through at the same time. In fact, Mo Xiu could break through at any time. It was entirely up to him.


    When the previous generation Mo Xiu entered the Temple of Gods and Demons, there were also two people. One was himself and the other was Lan Xiao.


    It was also because of that fate that he and Lan Xiao could be brothers and sisters, and could fight the Realm of Heaven together.


    The betrayal of Lan Xiao in the War of Origin was unexpected for Mo Xiu. Now, how good the rtionship between the two was at the beginning, it was how much Mo Xiu hated Lan Xiao.


    He took a deep breath and tried to keep himself from thinking too much, while looking around, thinking about the countermeasures.


    It was impossible to ept the canonization of God and Demon Stele, Mo Xiu no longer trusted these two things, God Stele and Demon Stele.


    But if he didn''t be a member of the Immortal Race or Demon Race, he couldn''t seem to leave the Hall of Gods and Demons.


    Moreover, even if he could leave the Hall of Gods and Demons, he wouldn''t want to make it better.


    Others might not know, but that Ruthless Demon Sovereign must know that he hade back to Realm of Heaven, and at this time, he would definitely send someone to intercept him outside the Hall of Gods and Demons.


    In the lower realm, he was an invincible existence, no one could be his opponent, but after entering the Realm of Heaven, he was different, he was no longer invincible.


    Although it was not so easy for those immortals and demons to take his life, if he identally fell into the hands of those immortal and demons, let alone revenge, he was afraid his life would not be better.


    Since he was thinking of a way to leave the Temple of Gods and Demons and also finding a way to avoid the interception and killing of the people sent by the Ruthless Demon Sovereign, no matter which, everything was a peerless problem.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Mo Xiu frowning, Saintess Qing Ru couldn''t help but ask.


    Mo Xiu nced at Saintess Qing Ru and did not answer.


    Qing Ru Saintess suddenly felt a little boring.


    She didn''t ask, but looked at the God and Demon Stele floating in the air, exuding endless power, and asked, "What are these two treasures?"


    The God and Demon Stele were all written with dense names. They were all people who had received the canonization of God and Demon Stele.


    It could even be said that the titles of immortal and demons in the Realm of Heaven could be found on the God and Demon Stele. .


    However, after the fall of the heavenly immortals and demons, the title would automatically disappear from the God and Demon Stele. For example, the title "Evesting" of Mo Xiu''s previous life couldn''t be found on the Demon Stele now.


    The words "God Stele" and "Demon Stele" were clearly written on two things. Saintess Qing Ru was not ignorant, but she didn''t know what these two things were used for, so it was natural that she was confused.


    Regarding this point, Mo Xiu did not hesitate to answer, "Put your hand on the God Stele or the Demon Stele, and ept the canonization of the God and Demon Stele, so that you can be transformed into an immortal or demon by the God and Demon Stele and be a member of the Immortal or Demon Race. After that, you can leave this Hall of Gods and Demons."


    "So that''s the case..." Saintess Qing Ru lowered her head and thought.


    Mo Xiu didn''t interrupt Saintess Qing Ru''s thinking, his gaze fell on the Demon Stele, looking for a title.


    "Profound Dream", this was Lan Xiao''s title, but Lan Xiao was not very happy when she got this title. She felt that although the title was not unpleasant, but it had no momentum, so after that, she rarely mentioned "Profound Dream" to others.


    For Mo Xiu to take revenge, he first had to confirm that Lan Xiao was alive. For this reason, he had to confirm whether the title of "Profound Dream" was still on the Demon Stele.


    Unsurprisingly, the title "Profound Dream" was still on the Demon Stele, indicating that Lan Xiao did not die in the War of Origin.


    "Speaking..." Saintess Qing Ru nced at Mo Xiu suddenly, and asked hesitantly, "Am I your person now?"


    It was a bit ambiguous, but Mo Xiu wouldn''t think about it crookedly. The so-called "your person" certainly did not include the romantic rtionship between men and women, but the rtionship between superiors and subordinates.


    Although this question was not in Mo Xiu''s expectation, Mo Xiu answered without procrastination, "Of course you are my person. From the moment you joined the sect, you have been destined to be my underling. Besides.... why do you think I want to break through with you and enter the Realm of Heaven together?"


    Saintess Qing Ru seemed to just want Mo Xiu''s attitude.


    She did not answer a question from Mo Xiu, but said, "Since I am your person, then I must choose to transform into a demon, right?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    When Saintess Qing Ru heard this, she couldn''t help frowning, "What? Is it possible that you want me to be transformed into an Immortal Race member?"


    "Do you think it is possible?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    Although the person he most wanted to kill was Lan Xiao, he did not have a good impression of the Immortal Race.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s serious face, Saintess Qing Ru suddenly couldn''t figure it out, "If you don''t transform into either of them, what do you want to do? If you don''t do that, you can''t leave this ce, right?"


    "There may be problems with both the God List and the Demon Stele. Although the problem cannot be seen in a short period of time, and it may not even bring any burden to the problem, it is a hidden danger after all. It is best not to transform into an immortal or a demon. Arge part of the reason why I entered the Realm of Heaven with you is to remind you of this."


    Mo Xiu replied, "As for how to leave the Temple of Gods and Demons without transforming into an immortal or a demon, I am thinking of a way. Although it is not that simple, there must be a way."


    Saintess Qing Ru was silent for a moment and nodded, "Well, I listen to you, who made me your person now?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t continue to say anything, but looked around.


    When he entered the Temple of Gods and Demons in his previous life, he had also observed it carefully, but he didn''t think there was any problem at that time. Now that he entered the Temple of Gods and Demons again, he always felt a strong sense of disobedience.


    It seemed that there was a pair of eyes that had been staring at his every move in the Hall of Gods and Demons.


    Sure enough, there were problems with the God Stele, the Demon Stele, and even the entire Temple of Gods and Demons.

 Chapter 380: The Phantom in the Temple of Gods and Demons

    Chapter 380: The Phantom in the Temple of Gods and Demons


    But why didn''t he notice anything when he came to the Temple of Gods and Demons for the first time in his previous life, and this time he entered the Temple of Gods and Demons, he could feel that strong sense of disobedience?


    Because he observed it with suspicion, it was easy to detect it? Or was his strength several times stronger than when he entered the Temple of Gods and Demons in his previous life, so he could naturally detect something wrong?


    As he was wondering, a vague voice suddenly rang.


    "Three thousand avenues, the immortals and demons dominate, enter my Temple of Gods and Demons, to build the avenue of immortals and demons, control the authority of the Realm of Heaven, kill thousands of realms..."


    A cold and emotionless sentence that didn''t sound like a human utterance at all, but it was full of oppressiveness as if it was forcing the people in the hall to make choices.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised by this, but Saintess Qing Ru was taken aback, and hurriedly looked at Mo Xiu.


    "Don''t worry about it," Mo Xiu raised his hand, indicating that Saintess Qing Ru didn''t need to worry about it.


    After waiting for a while, seeing no action from Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru, the voice rang again, "To be an immortal, respected by the world..."


    Before that voice could finish, Mo Xiu interrupted directly, "I am not an immortal!"


    "To be the demon, the world is afraid, free and easy..."


    The voice continued to persuade. People were unable to hear the slightest anger, and it seemed that he was not angry because he was forcibly interrupted by Mo Xiu.


    This time, Mo Xiu''s answer was a little different, "I am a demon!"


    "In that case, will be canonized by the Demon Stele, and from then on, will be a member of the Demon Race, and be a proud demon of the Demon Race."


    The voice said, the Demon Stele also automatically fell in front of Mo Xiu. Above the Demon Stele, the light flickered weirdly.


    Mo Xiu nced at the Demon Stele, then looked at Saintess Qing Ru with a slight gesture from his eyes.


    Saintess Qing Ru knew what Mo Xiu meant, and she immediately walked behind Mo Xiu and hid behind Mo Xiu.


    After Saintess Qing Ru hid, Mo Xiu''s gaze once again looked at the Demon Stele in front of him, and then raised his hand.


    The next moment, he hit the Demon Stele in front of him with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the Demon Stele trembled, and the terrifying counter-shock force made Mo Xiu involuntarily retreat two or three steps, and even Saintess Qing Ru behind Mo Xiu took two or three steps back.


    "Mortals, dare to take action against the Demon Stele, you are not worthy of being a demon!"


    The owner of the voice hidden behind seemed to be irritated, and the tone was no longer calm or indifferent, but it sounded a bit agitated.


    In the next moment, an iparably terrifying breath erupted from the Demon Stele, and the endless pressure fell on Mo Xiu, making Mo Xiu almost couldn''t help kneeling down.


    At the same time, the titles engraved on the Demon Stele moved, and as they moved and rotated, they seemed to turn into one kind of force after another, gathering together, forming a horror that even Mo Xiu could hardly imagine and the power suddenly crushed on Mo Xiu.


    Saintess Qing Ru hiding behind Mo Xiu was not the target of that power, but she could still feel the horror of that power.


    Instantly, she involuntarily stepped back, and then quickly reacted, stepping forward and putting her hands on Mo Xiu''s back, the True Energy in her body was madly output, helping to resist that terrifying force.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''t dare to underestimate that power. He hurriedly used Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art to use the True Energy in his body.


    He thought that even if this Demon Stele could notpletely kill him, it would surely suppress him in a short time, but what surprised him was that when he was running the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, everything changed.


    The breath that radiated from the operation of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art seemed to be the nemesis of the breath that erupted on the Demon Stele!


    Not only did it resist the breath, but it even disappeared with the coercion.


    At the same time, the coercion that came out of Mo Xiu countered the Demon Stele, so that the terrifying power transformed from the titles on the Demon Stele was also suppressed.


    The power that was terrifying just now, giving birth to an irresistible feeling, suddenly became less terrifying, and now both sides couldn''t do anything to each other.


    Mo Xiu was a little confused about the tricks hidden on this Demon Stele and didn''t know why his Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art could perfectly restrain the Demon Stele, but the Demon Stele couldn''t deal with him at all, so he had nothing to panic.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "I am a demon, but I am the supreme true demon. Your Demon Stele is not qualified to canonize me! What about the Demon Stele? If one day I have enough strength, I must be one to smash this Demon Stele into pieces, so that you can know who can dominate the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven!"


    This was a bit unclear, so Saintess Qing Ru definitely did not understand it.


    But this Temple of Gods and Demons, or the God and Demon Stele in the Temple of Gods and Demons, if it was really a conspiracy by some guy, it should understand the meaning of Mo Xiu.


    Sure enough, a phantom that did not have a clear face, but only a vague outline, quickly appeared.


    He quickly raised his hand and waved, and the God Stele that had remained motionless immediately flew down to the side of the Demon Stele. The golden light flickered, the title above the God Stele also began to twist, turning into a huge power, and also crushing towards Mo Xiu.


    "Boom!"


    Under the superposition of the two forces, Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru suddenly couldn''t support it.


    Behind Mo Xiu, Saintess Qing Ru spouted a mouthful of blood and involuntarily flew upside down, hitting a golden pir in the hall.


    Mo Xiu didn''t fly out, but he was just as ufortable.


    The terrifying power from God and Demon Stele suppressed him and almost made him kneel down.


    In the end, he crazily drew strength from the Five Elements World, and then he barely supported it without kneeling down.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the phantom that suddenly appeared, and curled his lips, "Sure enough, this Temple of Gods and Demons is not right."


    The phantom did not look at Mo Xiu, but said, "I am the spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons. I am entrusted by the ancestors of the immortals and demons to control the God and Demon Stele, and take care of the ascending people of the Realm of Heaven and the worlds. Mortal, you are not even an immortal or demon, and you don''t have the power to contend with me. You rashly tried to destroy the Demon Stele and even said badly. People like you are not qualified to be an immortal or demon in the Realm of Heaven."


    "Not qualified to be?" Mo Xiu curled his lips slightly.


    If it was just an immortal or demon of the Realm of Heaven, it was not rare at all. After all, no matter how powerful the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven were, they had their limitations after all.


    Even if Mo Xiu wanted to be a demon, he would be a true demon, not the demon of the Realm of Heaven''s Demon Race.


    By now, there was no point in arguing with the other party.


    In the beginning, he deliberately attacked the Demon Stele, because with his power, it was impossible to destroy the entire Temple of Gods and Demon.


    Therefore, even if it might cause more trouble, he must also draw the guy behind the God and Demon Stele out.


    Now, it seemed that his n seeded.


    Although he was not clear whether the phantom was an artifact of the Temple of Gods and Demons, what the guy said should be somewhat true, especially the sentence "being entrusted by the ancestor of the immortals and demons to be in charge of the God and Demon Stele".


    "The ancestor of the immortals and demons" was definitely not the ancestor of the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven, it was likely to be the ancestor of the true immortals and demons.


    In the legend of Realm of Heaven, the true immortals and demons had long since died in the battles before the War of Origin.


    After the true immortals and demons were extinct, the powerhouses of the lower realms could enter the Realm of Heaven, and they were transformed into immortals or demons by the God and Demon Stele, and then they became theter immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven.


    So the question was, if the true immortals and demons were really dead, the ancestors of the immortals and demons made a Temple of Gods and Demons at the entrance of the Realm of Heaven and stipted that people could only enter the Realm of Heaven after they were transformed into the immortals and demons?

 Chapter 381: Universe’s Origin Great Dao

    Chapter 381: Universe¡¯s Origin Great Dao


    In the past, some people in the Realm of Heaven spected that the true immortals and demons were not extinct, they just stayed in a ce no one knew.


    Because no true immortals or demons appeared, and no one could find a real immortal or demon, spections had always been spections.


    Now, Mo Xiu had several levels of certainty, that the spection was correct. The true immortals and demons had not been extinct and would return to the Realm of Heaven one day.


    In addition, the God Stele and Demon Stele were likely to be the means to control the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven.


    Once the true immortals and demons returned, they could control the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven, so that the immortal and demons of today''s domain could surrender obediently.


    As for the "blessing of the ascending people of the lower realms", Mo Xiu didn''t believe it very much.


    If it was as he spected, once the true immortals and demons returned, it would be a huge disaster for today''s immortals and demons.


    After having a general spection about the role of God and Demon Stele, it was even more impossible for Mo Xiu to use the Demon Stele to transform himself into a member of the Demon Race.


    But now, the more important thing was how to get out, how to leave the Temple of Gods and Demons unharmed, and avoid the chasing and killing of those Ruthless Demon Sovereign''s minions outside the Temple of Gods and Demons, and sessfully enter the Realm of Heaven?


    The difficulty was very high, to the point of almost impossible, but since this phantom appeared and the people behind the scenes were willing to show up, it was not without hope.


    In the final analysis, hope was still on this phantom.


    If he could subdue this guy and let this guy kneel and surrender, that would be great.


    But before that, he must first resolve the two powers of God and Demon Stele, otherwise, he didn''t have to think about subduing the other party.


    Mo Xiu''s mind turned sharply and soon thought of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art''s function perfectly restrained the Demon Stele, and naturally it could also perfectly restrain the God Stele, but Mo Xiu''s current strength was not strong enough.


    When being suppressed by the two forces from the God Stele and the Demon Stele, he had to call out the Five Elements World to barely support it.


    Why Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was able to restrain the God and Demon Stele?


    As long as this problem could be solved, perhaps God and Demon Stele were no longer a threat to Mo Xiu, and maybe he could turn over and subdue the other party.


    To say that the most special thing about Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was that this technique was one of the ten Natural Techniques.


    Among the ten Natural Techniques, only Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was obtained by Mo Xiu.


    As for the other nine Natural Techniques, let alone that no immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven had ever seen it, even some old monsters only felt that it was only in the legend.


    If Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was one of the top ten Natural Techniques, so it could perfectly restrain the God and the Demon Stele, then did it mean that as long as the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art could be used to perceive the Universe''s Origin Great Dao and cultivate the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, Mo Xiu would a chance to turn defeat into victory?


    As Mo Xiu was thinking this way, the phantom''s voice suddenly rang, "You don''t know how high the earth is, you can go to death!"


    "Boom!"


    The power from God and Demon Stele suddenly increased.


    Even if Mo Xiu could draw power from the Five Elements World, he still couldn''t sustain it under that terrifying power.


    He simply stopped forcing his support and invoked the power of the Law of Space, and moved to a ce behind with a "swish".


    The power from the God and Demon Stele immediately lost its target and fell on the ground with a "bang", but the ground in the temple was so solid that even a single crack did not appear.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu could even move away, the phantom in the main hall halted and seemed a little surprised.


    He soon understood, "The power of the Law of Space... you are actually the master of the power of the Law of Space. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in my Temple of Gods and Demons, but just such a little means is not enough. This is the Temple of Gods and Demons, this is my territory, everything here is dominated by me, including the power of space!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the huge Temple of Gods and Demons made a hum, two rows of figures were looming, one face looked holy and majestic, the other looked evil and hideous, glittering with golden light on one side and twinkling with gloomy light on the other.


    Those figures seemed to represent the Immortal Race and the Demon Race.


    The gazes of those figures fell on Mo Xiu, a terrifying force of restraint struck Mo Xiu, and the space around Mo Xiu was immediately blocked.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think that phantom could dominate everything in the Temple of Gods and Demons, even if that phantom was probably the spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Even if he really could dominate everything here, Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was not something he could dominate!


    Before the power of the God and Demon Stele crushed over again, Mo Xiu continued to run the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, raising his hand and punching it out.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The invisible binding force just now disappeared immediately.


    In the next moment, Mo Xiu raised both hands and punched out frantically against the looming figures on both sides.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Those figures broke apart immediately and instantly turned into nothingness.


    The phantom in the hall was stunned for a moment, and soon became angry, "You are looking for death!"


    The power from God and Demon Stele crushed Mo Xiu once again.


    If the binding force just now was still there, Mo Xiu would most likely be suppressed by the power from God and Demon Stele.


    However, the binding force had been broken, and even the silhouettes that produced the binding force were shattered.


    In that case, as long as the power of the Law of Space was invoked again, the phantom could not deal with him.


    With a "boom", the power from God and Demon Stele rushed into the air again.


    Upon seeing this, the phantom became even angrier and used the power of the God and Demon Stele several times to crush towards Mo Xiu, but he was cleverly avoided by Mo Xiu, and he was never able to cause any harm to Mo Xiu.


    In desperation, the phantom simply turned his attention to Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru was not lightly injured by the blow just now, and she even had some difficulty in moving.


    Now, she didn''t realize that she had be the target of that phantom for a while.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu noticed this timely, and before the power of the God and Demon Stele crushed Saintess Qing Ru, Mo Xiu had already shed to the side of Saintess Qing Ru and directly sent Saintess Qing Ru into the Five Elements World.


    The previous Five Elements World was a world in the lower realm.


    As Saintess Qing Ru''s cultivation base broke through to True Immortal Realm, she would naturally not be able to stay.


    But now, the Five Elements World had left the lower realm and was brought to the Realm of Heaven by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was also the ruler of the Five Elements World, and it was not a problem at all to send Saintess Qing Ru into the Five Elements World.


    Seeing that the target disappeared again in the hall, the phantom immediately gritted his teeth, apparently being extremely angry with Mo Xiu, but he couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu at all.


    "Damn you, you will die miserably, I promise!" The phantom said viciously.


    This threat sounded a little weak to Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu would not rx his vignce and still used the power of the Law of Space to cautiously dodge.


    The phantom seemed to be using the power of the God and Demon Stele to attack Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu soon discovered something was wrong.


    The opponent''s offensive did not stop, but it was more like consuming the power of Mo Xiu and the power of the Law of Space in the hall.


    Mo Xiu''s strength was not weak, but the power in his body was not endless.


    The space in the hall was notrge, and the power of the Law of Space that could be called is not much.


    Although the power of thew was not so easy to be consumed, under deliberate suppression, it was indeed decreasing little by little.


    In a short period of time, that phantom couldn''t do anything to Mo Xiu, but as long as the opponent''s offensive continued, Mo Xiu would be suppressed sooner orter.


    Now, Mo Xiu couldn''t do anything to the other party, but he had found the hope of turning defeat into victory prehending the Universe''s Origin Great Dao and practicing the power of Universe''s Origin Great Dao.

 Chapter 382: Universe’s Origin

    Chapter 382: Universe¡¯s Origin


    He took a deep breath and continued to use the power of the Law of Space to dodge, and at the same time, he divided his attention toprehend the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    If he wanted toprehend Universe''s Origin Great Dao from scratch, he basically couldn''tprehend anything useful.


    But it was not like Mo Xiu didn''t have any foundation at all, he didn''t need toprehend from scratch, but on the basis of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was obtained by Mo Xiu in his previous life, but it was not until this life that he began to practice Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    But it had not been that long since he had been cultivating it.


    If it was an ordinary technique method, even if the cultivation time was not long, Mo Xiu could still have a very deep understanding.


    After all, his previous life''s cultivation of the Immortal Emperor Realm was still there, and he was still the strongest demon king in the Realm of Heaven, such a technique couldn''t trouble him at all.


    Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was not a normal technique, but one of the ten legendary Natural Techniques.


    Even the Evesting Demon Art that Mo Xiu once relied on to dominate the Realm of Heaven was far weaker than Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    So wanting to have a very deep understanding of the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was not an easy task.


    But not easy did not mean impossible.


    No matter what, Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art waspatible with Mo Xiu. Hence, if even he couldn''t perceive useful things from Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, then there was probably no one in this world who could.


    After browsing the contents of "Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art" from beginning to end, Mo Xiu began to put more thoughts on his sentiment.


    Soon, a familiar and unfamiliar image appeared in Mo Xiu''s Sea of Consciousness.


    "Chaos Blue Lotus!"


    After seeing that image, Mo Xiu almost couldn''t help but exim.


    Soon, he discovered that it didn''t look like an image at all, it was more like something that actually existed in his Sea of Consciousness, and it felt very real to him.


    He could even feel the chaotic aura emanating from the Chaos Blue Lotus.


    That vast and majestic aura, he only felt it once when he entered the Void Secret Realm and found the Chaos Blue Lotus.


    What was the situation now?


    Could it be that his Sea of Consciousness was connected to the Void Secret Realm that he had strayed into through Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art?


    Or, from the moment he started practicing Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, Chaos Blue Lotus already existed in his Sea of Consciousness, but he couldn''t notice it at all under normal conditions?


    As Mo Xiu was wondering, he suddenly realized something, and immediately shook his whole body: The Chaos Blue Lotus in his Sea of knowledge did exist, as he immersed in the vast and majestic atmosphere of chaos, his understanding gradually became clear.


    The chaotic aura could actually help Mo Xiu understand Universe''s Origin Great Dao!


    This discovery made Mo Xiu somewhat surprised, but he soon recovered from his surprise and quickly plunged into his understanding of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    Universe''s Origin Great Dao what was Universe''s Origin?


    Why was the technique on Chaos Blue Lotus "Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art" instead of other Natural Techniques?


    Why was "Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art" one of the top ten Natural Techniques?


    Was it just because of the name of this technique? Because this technique existed before the opening of the universe? Because this technique was found on Chaos Blue Lotus?


    Mo Xiu fell into contemtion and thought a lot in an instant, and the more thoroughly he considered, the deeper his understanding of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    Universe''s Origin, the beginning of chaos, the beginning of vitality!


    Universe''s Origin Great Dao, one of the most powerful Daos that transcended the universe, could be called the Great Dao.


    Before the opening of the world, the universe was still in chaos, and the chaos was the initial state before the chaos.


    Chaos Blue Lotus was the Innate Supreme Treasure, the heaven, earth, and Realm of Heaven had ten Natural Techniques, so there should also be Innate Supreme Treasures, and each Innate Supreme Treasure corresponded to a Natural Technique.


    The ten Natural Techniques and the Innate Supreme Treasures werebined to evolve into chaos.


    After that, the Dark Ring Dharma Emperor appeared and opened up the heavens and the earth, and then there was today''s heaven, earth, and Realm of Heaven.


    Chaos Blue Lotus was indeed an Innate Supreme Treasure, but the power of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art was not derived from Chaos Blue Lotus, but from the technique itself!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang in his Sea of Consciousness, Mo Xiu suddenly enlightened, and everything became clear and bright.


    Time suddenly stopped, and he seemed to have left the Temple of and Demons and came to a chaotic space.


    Looking down, Chaos Blue Lotus was in it, including the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art on the surface of the Chaos Blue Lotus, which looked very clear.


    In addition to Chaos Blue Lotus, there were a few more things, but Mo Xiu could only see a rough outline, which was not real at all.


    He didn''t know if it was deliberately covered up, or he was currently not qualified to look at the other things.


    But Mo Xiu had already guessed that the other things, like Chaos Blue Lotus, were all Innate Supreme Treasures, with Natural Techniques on them, and they were all treasures that formed the universe.


    Before Mo Xiu could savor it, the surrounding scenes changed rapidly, and he was pulled back into the Temple of Gods and Demons, and the time that had just stopped briefly resumed.


    His pair of Mystic Demon Eyes had changed, from the original ck to chaotic gray, and there was a very mysterious mark in the depths of the Mystic Demon Eyes  the Lord of Universe''s Origin, who controlled the Universe''s Origin Great Dao that transcended the universe!


    After realizing his changes, even if Mo Xiu had always been calm andposed, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited now.


    He looked at the phantom in the main hall, and the expression on his face began to be contemptuous.


    "Boom!"


    The power from God and Demon Stele crushed Mo Xiu once again.


    This time, Mo Xiu didn''t dodge and didn''t evade, until he was about toe into contact with the power from the God and Demon Stele, he snorted coldly.


    In the next moment, thew of Universe''s Origin Great Dao swept away with his body as the center, covering the entire hall in an instant.


    With a sound of "buzz", the power from the God Stele and the Demon Stele disappeared, and even the God Stele and the Demon Stele themselves were shaking constantly, seeming to be afraid, fearing the power of thew that filled the entire hall.


    "How... how could it be possible!" The phantom in the hall was shocked.


    Soon, he was even more surprised to find that the power of thew that burst out of Mo Xiu''s body could suppress even him  the spirit of this Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Obviously, he was the spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons and could control everything in the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    But now, he felt that everything in the Temple of Gods and Demons could no longer be controlled by him.


    Now Mo Xiu, an outsider, seemed to be the master of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    It stood to reason that a person who could dominate even the spirit of the temple could only be the master of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    But the owner of the Temple of Gods and Demons was the ancestor of immortals and demons, and Mo Xiu couldn''t be the ancestor of immortals and demons.


    This was simply counterintuitive and it was really unexpected.


    In fact, if the phantom in the hall was not a spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons, but a certain immortal or demon with great power, Mo Xiu would really be helpless.


    Universe''s Origin Great Dao transcended the universe. As long as it was a treasure of the universe, it must be restrained by thew of Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    Even the otherws of the universe must be suppressed by thew of Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    This meant that unless the other party could crush Mo Xiu in strength, no one could deal with Mo Xiu, and no matter how powerful their treasures were, under the power of thew of Mo Xiu Universe''s Origin Great Dao, they would bow to their heads.


    Although God and Demon Stele were not Mo Xiu''s things, they were after all the treasures born in this Realm of Heaven, earth, and the universe.


    Although the Temple of Gods and Demon was very deceptive, it was also a supreme treasure.


    If it was the master of the Temple of Gods and Demons, the ancestor of the two ns of immortals and demons was manipting the Temple of Gods and Demons, and the other party was using God Stele and Demon Stele to deal with Mo Xiu.


    Then Mo Xiu could only flee.


    But it was only a spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Since he was not the owner of the Temple of Gods and Demons, then Mo Xiu had nothing to fear, and he could perfectly restrain the spirit with the help of thew of Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    Of course, he would not tell the phantom the specific reason.

 Chapter 383: Change of Ownership

    Chapter 383: Change of Ownership


    Mo Xiu stared at the phantom for a while, and suddenly said, "Although the God and the Demon Stele are a conspiracy, it''s not like I am not unable to use it, right? Do you want to abandon the dark and be loyal to me?"


    The phantom seemed to be taken aback for a while, and then said for a long time, "I don''t know how you control the Temple of Gods and Demons, but the owner of the Temple of Gods and Demons will never change. As a Tool Spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons, there is always only one owner."


    "Really?"


    Mo Xiu was not surprised. He just sighed, "Since I asked you if you want to be loyal to me, there is a way to change the master of Temple of Gods and Demons, but since you are unwilling, then forget it. The big deal is that this ce won''t need a Tool Spirit in the future."


    "You...what do you want to do?" The phantom suddenly became vignt.


    "What do you think I want to do?"


    Mo Xiu''s face was indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, a buzzing sound appeared throughout the hall.


    Soon, an extremely terrifying force fell on the phantom, and the phantom immediately howled in pain.


    Until this time, the phantom realized that Mo Xiu was not joking.


    He really had the ability to change the master of the Temple of Gods and Demons, because after the sound just now, Mo Xiu had be the master of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    The owner of the Temple of Gods and Demons wanted to obliterate the spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons. It couldn''t be easier.


    Originally, he was just a phantom, but now under that terrifying power, he had be transparent little by little, and every part of his body had been dposed little by little, gradually turning into nothingness.


    "The power just now..."


    The phantom gradually realized the problem.


    Originally, Mo Xiu had only been forced to dodge, but he somehow obtained the power ofw that could restrain God and Demon Stele.


    After that, there was even the power of the unknownw that could even manipte the ownership of the temple.


    He didn''t know what kind of power ofw it was, but he had realized that Mo Xiu was not simple.


    This guy may be the biggest obstacle that the true immortals and demons would have to face after returning to the Realm of Heaven in the future.


    The Temple of Gods and Demons had been controlled by Mo Xiu, and he was about to turn into nothingness.


    He was currently unable to do anything, but after realizing the threat of Mo Xiu, he must do his best to stop the loss.


    Thinking of this, he immediately roared, "Damn fellow, even if I am destroyed by you, I won''t let you get all the benefits!"


    "Boom!"


    A violent force swept away with the phantom as the center, and it was able topete with the force exerted on the phantom.


    Immediately after, the phantom raised his hand and the God and Demon Stele fell into his hands.


    With a "shizz", space split open, and the God and Demon Stele seemed to have derived their own consciousness as they escaped into the crack in the space with a "swish".


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint.


    When Mo Xiu reacted, he wanted to fish out the God and Demon Stele, but whether it was the God Stele or Demon Stele, it had already disappeared.


    After sending away God and Demon Stele, the power of the phantom seemed to have been exhausted, and it was quickly wiped out under the power that was exerted on him, andpletely turned into nothingness.


    Mo Xiu frowned and waved his hand.


    The power that had been exerted on the phantom just disappeared, and the Temple of Gods and Demons instantly recovered its calmness, but now the whole hall was empty and there was nothing.


    After bing the master of the Temple of Gods and Demons, it was easy for Mo Xiu to leave the Temple of Gods and Demons, but there were many people waiting for him outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    He could perceive this clearly through the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Not to mention whether he had the ability to avoid the interception of those outside the Temple of Gods and Demons, even if he had the ability to avoid it, he was not in a hurry to leave now.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, Saintess Qing Ru who had been sent into the Five Elements World appeared again in the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    "The injury just now is not serious, right?" He asked.


    "Not that serious, I should be fine after I heal some time," Saintess Qing Ru replied.


    After speaking, she looked around and saw that the God and Demon Stele had disappeared, and even the phantom that was aggressive before was gone.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the situation now? The trouble has been solved?"


    "Yeah."


    Mo Xiu nodded and gave a rough overview of what happened just now, but he deliberately concealed the information about Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    On the one hand, there was no need to tell Saintess Qing Ru, on the other hand, he didn''t want to talk too much.


    After all, he was only just getting started with Universe''s Origin Great Dao. He was able to control Universe''s Origin Great Dao, but he had notpletely controlled it either.


    Saintess Qing Ru could vaguely feel the changes in Mo Xiu''s body, but she didn''t delve into it. After learning what happened, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You should heal your injuries first, and when you return to your peak state, I have something to exin," Mo Xiu suddenly said to Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru didn''t know what Mo Xiu was going to exin, but she didn''t ask too much, just silently nodded, found a ce to sit down, and regained her cultivation state.


    Mo Xiu nced, quickly shifted his gaze, and looked around.


    Now that he had be the master of the Temple of Gods and Demons, he could take away the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    However, once the Temple of Gods and Demons was taken away, he would face a problem.


    The first stop for those who entered the Realm of heaven from the lower realm was the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    If he took away the Temple of Gods and Demons right now, would those who enter the Realm of Heaven from the lower realm be directly transferred to the Temple of Gods and Demons in the future?


    Although the first stop was the Temple of Gods and Demons, this was not the ability of the Temple of Gods and Demons itself.


    But because the Temple of Gods and Demons was at the entrance of the Realm of Heaven, and the entrance of the Temple of Gods and Demons was artificially connected to the entrance of the Realm of Heaven.


    Once the Temple of Gods and Demons were taken away, the connection between the entrance of the Temple of Gods and Demons and the entrance of the Realm of Heaven was likely to be disconnected.


    At that time, those who entered the Realm of Heaven from the lower realm would not appear in the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    This was not a good thing, but it couldn''t be said to be a bad thing.


    The greatest significance of the existence of the Temple of Gods and Demons was actually not the Temple of Gods and Demons itself, but the God and Demon Stele that had escaped into the void and disappeared.


    Those who left the Temple of Gods and Demons, and those who entered the Realm of Heaven from the lower realm in the future, still had to transit in the Temple of Gods and Demons, but this had another problem.


    Could the Temple of Gods and Demons exist here just to be a transit point? Could it be used perfectly as before?


    If the God Stele and the Demon Stele were still there, Mo Xiu might be able to transform it into a treasure that only benefited him.


    But now that the God Stele and Demon Stele were gone, they couldn''t be transformed even if Mo Xiu wanted to transform them.


    Since he couldn''t transform it, he could only get one himself, right?


    Both the God Stele and the Demon Stele were treasures, not only could control the people who had received the canonization, but could also transform the ascending people of the lower realm into the immortals or the demons.


    Mo Xiu had never seen a true immortal or demon, but he at least knew that the transformed immortals and demons were much stronger than those who had not been transformed.


    Those immortals and demons in Realm of Heaven, except for a few ambitious guys, even if they knew that there might be problems with the God and Demon Stele, they would not regret transforming into the immortals or demons.


    If they had another chance, they would still not hesitate to transform themselves.


    If Mo Xiu wanted to build something that could control the ascending people of the lower realm, it must be made simr to God and Demon Stele.


    It also needed to make people stronger and make people willing to be taken even if the suspected problems were found.


    It was very difficult to create something like that, even when Mo Xiu was at his prime, he couldn''t create it.


    But now, Mo Xiu controlled the Universe''s Origin Great Dao and became the master of Universe''s Origin. It was not impossible to create something like that out of thin air.

 Chapter 384: Dao Inheritance

    Chapter 384: Dao Inheritance


    Inside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Saintess Qing Ru lightly exhaled a turbid breath, pressed her hands down, slowly revolving her form.


    After a short period of time, her injuries hadpletely recovered and she had sessfully returned to her peak state.


    Thinking of what Mo Xiu had said before, she stood up and was about to ask Mo Xiu what he had to order, but she soon discovered that there was a phantom in front of Mo Xiu.


    "Huh?"


    Saintess Qing Ru was shocked. ording to Mo Xiu''s statement just now, wasn''t the spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons already destroyed? Why did it pop up again?


    What was the situation? Was it possible that the Tool Spirit was resurrected again?


    "Don''t worry, this spirit is not that spirit," Mo Xiu naturally noticed Saintess Qing Ru''s suspicious gaze and turned around to exin to Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru stared at the phantom and found that it was indeed different.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t ask more, she just stood by and waited silently for Mo Xiu''s exnation.


    This new Tool Spirit was just created by Mo Xiu. As the current master of the Temple of Gods and Demon, he was certainly qualified to create the Tool Spirit, but it would cost a certain price.


    The cost was not great, it was to extract some wronged souls from the Five Elements World, refine those wronged souls, give a certain amount of power, and then integrate them into the Temple of Gods and Demons, and bind them with the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    "Master."


    The Tool Spirit looked respectful in front of Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything but he invoked the power of Universe''s Origin Great Dao''sw.


    Soon, the power ofw engraved patterns on the Tool Spirit, but it was not a general pattern, but something simr to inheritance.


    Whether it was the God Stele or the Demon Stele, it was actually an inheritance in the final analysis, it was just that it was a race inheritance.


    Those who epted the inheritance, no matter what race they originally belonged to, would be members of the Immortal Race or the Demon Race.


    Mo Xiu was temporarily unable to produce materialsparable to the God and Demon Stele, and the form of the things he made would definitely not be the same as the God and Demon Stele.


    After careful consideration, he decided to directly use the Temple of Gods and Demons itself to grant inheritance, anyway, the difference was not very big, and it was easier to be trusted.


    His inheritance was certainly not a race inheritance. After all, he had not yet transformed into an immortal or demon, and still retained the identity of a human.


    It didn''t matter if it was not ethnic inheritance, Dao inheritance was no worse than race inheritance.


    Of course, he would not pass on his Universe''s Origin Great Dao to others, even those who would get his inheritance in the future would not inherit the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    The Evesting Demon Dao, this was the Dao for Mo Xiu''s previous life to cultivate.


    Although Mo Xiu did not practice the Evesting Demon Art in this life, he was the master of the Evesting Demon Dao in his previous life, and he would not change in this life.


    There were two advantages to inheriting the Evesting Demon Dao.


    On the one hand, the Evesting Demon Dao was very powerful, allowing Mo Xiu to be the strongest demon king in the Realm of Heaven, which was notparable to the ordinary Dao.


    On the other hand, after obtaining the inheritance of the Evesting Demon Dao, even if it was not deliberately transformed, it seemed to be no different from the demons.


    When the time came, those who had obtained the inheritance would leave the Temple of Gods and Demons and enter the Realm of heaven, and they would not find something wrong about the inheritance either.


    As for the reason why the power of Universe''s Origin Great Dao was used to describe the inheritance, and the power of the Evesting Demon Dao was not used to describe the inheritance, it was because it was very difficult to describe the inheritance.


    If he did not use thew of Universe''s Origin Great Dao to describe the inheritance, even if Mo Xiu used the supreme method, it would never be possible.


    After a while, Mo Xiu finally finished describing the inheritance of the Evesting Demon Dao.


    After that, he looked at Saintess Qing Ru and said, "You try first."


    "Try it?" Saintess Qing Ru was a little puzzled.


    Mo Xiu briefly talked about the inheritance of the Dao with Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru looked a little tangled, but she quickly made a decision and walked towards the spirit of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    "Are you willing to ept the inheritance of the Demon Dao and enter my Demon Path?" The Tool Spirit''s cold voice rang.


    "Yes," Saintess Qing Ru replied ording to the guidance.


    Tool Spirit raised a hand and ced it on the head of Saintess Qing Ru. Then, a gloomy light burst out of the palm of that hand, wrapping up Saintess Qing Ru.


    It took a long time before the gloomy light converged, and the hand that the Tool Spirit ced on the head of Saintess Qing Ru also retracted.


    The eyes that Saintess Qing had just closed opened slowly. After feeling the changes in her body, she couldn''t help muttering, "This is the Demon Path?"


    Although she felt the aura on her body had be a little weird, she was sure that her true self had not changed much, but she had an inexplicable urge to be stronger.


    After epting the inheritance, her power seemed to have gained some kind of blessing and she had indeed be stronger, even her physical body had be stronger than before.


    The reason why she felt suspicious was that in her original impression, the Demon Path was a very negative waypared to the Immortal Path.


    After epting the inheritance of the Evesting Demon Dao, she realized that she seemed to have some misunderstandings about the Demon Path, at least the Evesting Demon Dao is not a negative path.


    In fact, it was not only the Evesting Demon Dao, there were thousands of types of Demon Dao, most of the Demon Dao were not negative Dao, only a very small number of Demon Dao was really a negative Dao.


    Mo Xiu often said that there was not much difference between immortals and demons in essence, which was the reason.


    Of course,pared with immortals, demons could be more unruly, more slutty, free, and easy. To be demons, sky, earth, and universe could not bind, which was uneptable to those immortals.


    Mo Xiu''s Evesting Demon Dao was not negative Dao, it could even be said to be more positive than any kind of Dao.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin the doubts in Saintess Qing Ru''s heart.


    He raised his hand and waved, the spirit in front of Saintess Qing Ru in front of him seemed to have been ordered as he took a small step back and disappeared into darkness directly.


    "Are you only preparing a kind of inheritance of the Demon Path?" Saintess Qing Ru seemed to see Mo Xiu''s intentions and asked.


    Although the Evesting Demon Dap was not much worse than those Daos, some people might be born with a prejudice against the Demon Dao, and it was impossible for the ascending people of the lower realms to forcibly ept the Demon Dao inheritance.


    It would definitely be better if one more type of Dao inheritance was avable for others to choose.


    It was not that Mo Xiu didn''t think about making too much of Dao inheritance, but he had never studied Dao inheritance in his previous life or even in this life


    This was only temporary. He had already thought about how to solve this problem, but there were some things he needed to do first.


    He shook his head, "For the time being, there is only one kind of Demon Dao inheritance. Whether they want it or not, they must ept it, otherwise don''t dream of leaving the Temple of Gods and Demons. But when I get the inheritance of other Daos in the future, I wille back to add it here at that time."


    "Oh."


    Saintess Qing Ru just asked casually, whether there was an Immortal Dao inheritance or not actually had no effect on her.


    After all, she had already epted the Demon Dao inheritance, and it was impossible to ept another Immortal Dao inheritance, otherwise, she was afraid that she would face a big problem.


    Mo Xiu did not continue to talk about the inheritance, but changed the subject, "We are now in the Temple of Gods and Demons, and beyond the Temple of Gods and Demons is the Realm of Heaven."


    "Realm of Heaven is divided into Immortal Region and Demon Region. But we must go to Immortal Region first. After we have umted a certain amount of strength in the Immortal Region, we will kill to the Demon Region."


    "I see," Qing Ru Saint nodded.


    Even if she didn''t know much about Realm of Heaven''s affairs, she knew that there was a big figure in the Demon Region who wanted to kill Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 385: Tune the Tiger Away from the Mountain

    Chapter 385: Tune the Tiger Away from the Mountain


    Moreover, she knew that there was a person called Fairy Western Moon in Immortal Region, and she knew that Fairy Western Moon was suppressed by the powerful immortals because she saved Mo Xiu''s life in the War of Origin.


    Even if only to repay the favor, Mo Xiu also had to go to Immortal Region to rescue the Fairy Western Moon.


    When Mo Xiu went to Immortal Region, he was not in a hurry to save the Fairy Western Moon, but because he was certain that he was not the opponent of that Ruthless Demon Sovereign, so running there was like looking for death.


    As he said, it was the safest way to umte a certain strength in Immortal Region, then return to Demon Region, kill Ruthless Demon Sovereign, and avenge Lan Xiao.


    While umting strength in Immortal Region, he could also rescue Fairy Western Moon by the way, which could be regarded as repaying Fairy Western Moon for her life-saving grace, which could be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    In fact, there was no clear geographical division in the huge Realm of Heaven, and there was no clear boundary, whether it was Immortal Region or Demon Region.


    However, in general, Immortal Region was the territory of the immortals, and the Demon Region was the territory of the demons.


    The immortals generally stayed in the Immortal Region. The demons generally stayed in the Demon Region.


    Only the kings on the top could travel between Immortal Region and Demon Region unscrupulously.


    Now, Mo Xiu was still a member of the Human Race.


    Although he was powerful and had the means to hide his breath, he would definitely be easily discovered if he really wanted to go to Immortal Region.


    Not to mention Saintess Qing Ru, after obtaining the inheritance of the Demon Dao, even if she was not a member of the Demon Race in nature, she would be treated as an enemy if she went to the Immortal Region.


    Although Mo Xiu could hide Saintess Qing Ru into the Five Elements World, and wait to kill back to the Demon Region in the future, and then let Saintess Qing Rue out, he didn''t want to do that as ast resort.


    He has high hopes for Saintess Qing Ru. Saintess Qing Ru would definitely be able to help him, so now he must let Saintess Qing Ru see the world more often.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll give you a technique. You should practice it first. After you can simte the breath of the Immortal Race, we will leave the Temple of Gods and Demons and go to the Immortal Region."


    After finishing speaking, he directly engraved a piece of technique called "Heaven Overflowing Divine Art" in her Sea of Consciousness.


    Realm of Heaven, outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Several of Ruthless Demon Sovereign''s subordinates waited in ambush for several days and gradually became a little impatient.


    "It''s weird. Is it possible that Master Demon Sovereign has made a mistake in his judgment? Why haven''t we seen that guye out of the Temple of Gods and Demons for so many days?" A ck-faced man asked in confusion.


    "Extinction, you don''t want to live anymore? How dare you question Master Demon Sovereign''s judgment? Be careful that Master Demon Sovereign will skin you," a coquettish woman next to that reminded.


    The ck-faced man was a powerful demon titled "Extinction".


    He shook his head, "I have absolute respect for Master Demon Sovereign, but you have seen the situation now. If it wasn''t Master Demon Sovereign who made a mistake, is it possible that the guy expected us to ambush outside of the Temple of Gods and Demons, and deliberately didn''te out?"


    "It''s not impossible at all," a man with white eyebrows on the other side suddenly interrupted, "I have been with the Evesting Demon King for a while. Although the Evesting Demon King made serious mistakes in the War of Origin, his ability is beyond ordinary. It''s not surprising that he can expect us to ambush outside the Temple of Gods and Demons."


    "Heh, White Feather, I think you haven''t transferred from the status of the Evesting Demon King yet, have you? If the Evesting Demon King is really so powerful, why was he killed and only a strand of his soul went into the reincarnation?" Extinction looked very disdainful.


    "White Feather" was the title of the man with white eyebrows.


    Hearing this, he quickly defended himself, "I indeed have been with the Evesting Demon King for a while, but I was not his subordinates. During the time I followed him, he never reused me the second time. On the contrary, it was Master Demon Sovereign who treated me with great care. Otherwise, I would not hesitate to take action at that time."


    "Then tell me, why did you speak for the Evesting Demon King several times?" Extinction looked at White Feather with some dissatisfaction.


    White Feather took a deep breath and said, "I''m not speaking for the Evesting Demon King, just tell the truth. You never yed against the Evesting Demon King, so you don''t know the power of the Evesting Demon King during his peak period. I can say very clearly, if he was not seriously injured at that time, and even if a hundred thousand immortals and demons join forces, they are definitely not his opponent."


    Those who were eligible to participate in the War of Origin were not ordinary immortals and demons, but powerful immortals and demons who ranked in the Realm of Heaven.


    For those people, they were also killed by the Evesting Demon in batches, and finally the Evesting Demon King died from exhaustion. Otherwise, some were afraid it was still uncertain who would''ve won the battle.


    White Feather didn''t have extraordinary admiration for the Evesting Demon King, but when he thought of the scene at that time, he still couldn''t help but sigh.


    If the Evesting Demon King was killed and reincarnated in that battle, the Ruthless Demon Sovereign behind would not be able to seed and unify the demons of the Demon Region.


    Therefore, he could imagine how careful the Evesting Demon King was.


    Extinction, as the person who followed the Ruthless Demon Sovereign, he had not experienced the scenes at that time, so naturally, he couldn''t understand White Feather''s thoughts.


    He looked at White Feather and snorted coldly, "You''re right, I don''t know the power of the Evesting Demon King at his peak, but if he dares to appear in front of me now, I will kill him to escape back to the lower realm and reincarnate again."


    White Feather felt that Extinction was a little too excited and too arrogant, but he just shook his head and did not continue to argue with Extinction.


    At this time, a loud bang suddenly sounded.


    "Look, there seems to be something wrong with the Temple of Gods and Demons," the morous woman who had just said something suddenly pointed towards the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    They thought that someone had been teleported from the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    However, to their surprise, a passage, a one-way passage, appeared on the side of the Temple of Gods and Demons facing them.


    Moreover, it was a one-way passage from the outside into the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Before, there was no channel between the Temple of Gods and Demons and Realm of Heaven, and it was also a direct transmission from the Temple of Gods and Demons, not from inside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Now, there was a passage in the Temple of Gods and Demons, or a one-way passage into the Temple of Gods and Demons, which was simply beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Wasn''t it that only the ascending people from the lower realm could enter the Temple of Gods and Demons, and the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven couldn''t enter the Temple of Gods and Demons again after theye out of the Temple of Gods and Demons?


    What was the situation now? Why could they suddenly enter the Temple of Gods and Demons?


    If something went wrong, there must be a fishy plot here!


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces became a little dignified.


    "Could this be the doing of the Evesting Demon King?" White Feather said suspiciously.


    If the Evesting Demon King was in the Temple of Gods and Demons, and if it was said that this Evesting Demon King''s doing, it was not impossible at all.


    Therefore, this Extinction did not raise his usual pride, but said in an uncertain tone, "The Evesting Demon King should not have that ability, right?"


    Everyone had entered the Temple of Gods and Demons, and they all knew what kind of existence the Temple of Gods and Demons was like.


    The Evesting Demon King in his peak period might be able to destroy the Temple of Gods and Demons from within, but if it was to control the Temple of Gods and Demons, no one would believe it.

 Chapter 386: Lure

    Chapter 386: Lure


    Today''s Evesting Demon King no longer had the strength of the past, so he should be unable to control the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    If it weren''t for the Evesting Demon King might be in the Temple of Gods and Demons, they estimated that they would not even have the slightest suspicion.


    Regardless of whether it was the doing of the Evesting Demon King or not, the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven could enter the Temple of Gods and Demon.


    This was a huge matter.


    Although they were ordered to intercept the Evesting Demon King, they could not leave it alone.


    "I''ll take some people in and have a look," Extinction suddenly decided.


    No one raised objections, but the coquettish woman also said, "I will go back and notify Master Demon Sovereign."


    White Feather opened his mouth and said, "I will take the rest of the people and continue to guard outside, so as to respond to changes."


    After a little discussion, the people divided into three groups and acted quickly.


    ...


    Inside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Mo Xiu frowned, only to feel a little tricky.


    The Temple of Gods and Demons was now under his control, and the passage from the Realm of Heaven into the Temple of Gods and Demons was naturally made by him.


    In the past, the Temple of Gods and Demons did not set up a passage from the Realm of Heaven, because certain powerful immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven had realized the deception of the God and Demon Stele.


    Now, God and Demon Stele had already been sent away, leaving only the empty Temple of Gods and Demons, even if the heavenly immortals and demons entered the Temple of Gods and Demons, it did not matter.


    Anyway, even if the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven could destroy God and Demon Stele, they could never destroy the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Mo Xiu made such a passage, hoping to trick the demons who were squatting outside toe in and move the tiger away from the mountain so that he could escape to the Immortal Region.


    However, Ruthless Demon Sovereign''s men were more cautious than he thought. They did not rush into the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Instead, they were divided into three groups.


    There were still arge number of people squatting outside. In this way, even if a group of people were deceived into the Temple of Gods and Demons, it was of little significance.


    "It seems that something else has to be used."


    Mo Xiu called Saintess Qing Ru over and whispered a few words in the ear of Saintess Qing Ru.


    After that, he took Saintess Qing Ru in a hidden ce in the Temple of Gods and Demons, and hid in there carefully.


    In just a short while, Extinction brought a group of people into the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Seeing the empty Temple of Gods and Demons, Extinction was very puzzled.


    "What about people? Why don''t we see the Evesting Demon King?"


    "Why are the God Stele and the Demon Stele gone?"


    "Could it be that the Evesting Demon King escaped with the God Stele and the Demon Stele?"


    Extinction frowned and whispered a few words.


    After searching around to no avail, he took people back to the passage just now, intending to tell the people outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    But soon he discovered that the passage just now seemed to only be able to enter, not to exit, and before he could step into the passage, the passage had disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Extinction faintly felt a little bad, and quickly caused the entourage to concentrate on one point and attack it aggressively, attempting to make a hole out of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    However, the Temple of Gods and Demons was ultimately the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    If the Ruthless Demon Sovereign came in person, he might be able to forcefully rush out from the Temple of Gods and Demons, but these people were obviously not him.


    Just as the Extinction and others were in a hurry, Saintess Qing Ru also walked out along the passage specially opened by Mo Xiu and entered the realm of Heaven silently.


    "Stop!"


    White Feather was the first to discover Saintess Qing Ru, and immediately shouted and stopped Saintess Qing Ru.


    Saintess Qing Ru was a little nervous in her heart, but she still forced herposure, frowning and asking, "You...what do you want to do?"


    White Feather looked at Saintess Qing Ru up and down, and asked, "Which world did youe from in the lower realm? What''s the situation in the Temple of Gods and Demons?"


    Qing Ru Saintess looked reluctant and pretended for a while before replying, "I am from Sky Spirit World. The Temple of Gods and Demons was originally fine, but after a group of people rushed in, they followed a person inside and fought with him. After fighting, I am not very clear about the specifics. If you want to know, you can go in and see."


    White Feather looked at Saintess Qing Ru with suspicion as if he was judging whether Saintess Qing Ru''s words were true or false.


    Saintess Qing Ru looked ugly and asked, "Can I leave?"


    White Feather didn''t embarrass her anymore, nodded, and let her go, "Go."


    Qing Ru Saintess flew up and slowly flew towards the direction of Immortal Region.


    White Feather nced at the Temple of Gods and Demons, then looked at the direction of the Saintess Qing Ru, and said, "Two people go and stare at that woman. The remaining half of the people enter the Temple of Gods and Demons to help, and the others continue to stay here with me."


    The people who had stayed behind with White Feather, nodded in response, once again splitting their troops.


    On the other side, although Saintess Qing Ru flew toward the direction of the Immortal Region, she did not leave the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Seeing that she was about to enter Immortal Region, she suddenly stopped and nced back at White Feather and others who were still guarding outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    The next moment, the breath on her body changed drastically, bing the same as that on Mo Xiu.


    Although there was a long distance away, White Feather, who was guarding outside the Temple of Gods and Demons, immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "That woman is... the Evesting Demon King?"


    "No! Can''t let him escape!"


    "Everyone, chase him with me!"


    White Feather raised his hand and waved, and immediately chased Saintess Qing Ru. The others did not fall behind as they quickly followed. This time, no one was squatting outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Saintess Qing Ru was of course only Saintess Qing Ru, not Mo Xiu pretending to be, and Mo Xiu was not a pervert, no matter what, he would not pretend to be a woman.


    After the people outside the Temple of Gods and Demons were deceived, Mo Xiu immediately flew out of the Temple of Gods and Demons and flew towards a certain direction.


    On the other side, White Feather led a group of people to chase Saintess Qing Ru quickly, but after a short while, he felt something was wrong.


    This woman just had the breath of the Evesting Demon on her body, but she was not the Evesting Demon King.


    Even if the Evesting Demon King had been reincarnated and reborn without the strength of the original invincibility, even if the Evesting Demon King had a low cultivation base, he was far stronger than that woman.


    "No! It''s a n to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" White Feather immediately reacted.


    The reason why he brought all people to chase Saintess Qing Ru just now was that he regarded Saintess Qing Ru as the Evesting Demon King.


    If it was really the Evesting Demon King, then there was no need to keep guarding outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Moreover, the strength of the Evesting Demon King was extraordinary, not to mention that they had such a small number of people, even if the number was doubled, they might only be able to capture the Evesting Demon King.


    He did not expect that this woman with the breath of the Evesting Demon on her body was not the Evesting Demon King, but just a puppet of the Evesting Demon King.


    Now that he transferred all the people away, it was very possible that the Evesting Demon King had already taken the opportunity to rush out of the Temple of Gods and Demons and fled to an unknown ce.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stopped, and at the same time ordered, "Two people go to capture that woman, and be sure capture her alive. As for the rest, go back with me immediately."


    The crowd of demons next to him nodded.


    After that, two people were left to continue chasing Saintess Qing Ru, and all the others turned back under the leadership of White Feather.


    Saintess Qing Ru naturally realized that Mo Xiu''s n had been seen through, but now that she believed that Mo Xiu had already left the Temple of Gods and Demons, even if the n was seen through, there should be no problem.

 Chapter 387: Humiliation

    Chapter 387: Humiliation


    Realizing that the two demons behind her were getting closer, Saintess Qing Ru couldn''t help frowning.


    Although the two demons were not the top powerhouses in the Realm of Heaven, they were notparable to the neers who had just broken through to the True Immortal Realm such as Saintess Qing Ru.


    Just now, it was because of a long-distance that she was not caught up immediately. If this trend continued, she was afraid it would be only a matter of time before being caught up.


    When Mo Xiu told her the specific n of action before, he had promised her that she would not need to worry about her life, but now she was still a little worried.


    Once she was overtaken by the two demons in the back, she was afraid that she would not end well, right? Would Mo Xiu just abandon her regardless of her life or death?


    Although she felt that this possibility was very remote, it was not impossible at all.


    As she was worried, she suddenly felt a very mysterious force falling on her.


    The next moment, her figure shed and disappeared.


    "Um?"


    The two demons who had been desperately chasing Saintess Qing Ru just now were stunned.


    Obviously, they were already about to catch up with that woman, why did she disappear all at once? What was going on? Why could that woman disappear directly from under their eyelids?


    They didn''t know the reason, but they quickly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    After the two discussed for a while, one of them stayed and searched for the figure of Saintess Qing Ru, while the other quickly flew in the direction of the Temple of Gods and Demons, ready to tell White Feather about the matter.


    On the other side, White Feather had already returned to the outside of the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    He closed his eyes and divined a bit, and quickly divined some clues.


    As he led people to chase Saintess Qing Ru, the Evesting Demon King really left the Temple of Gods and Demons and flew freely in the direction of the Demon Region.


    "Damn it!"


    He couldn''t help pping his thigh, feeling a little frustrated at his miscalction.


    The next moment, a voice rang, "My lord, that woman is gone."


    It was the person who came back to report the news to White Feather.


    "What!"


    White Feather was startled at first and grabbed the person for questioning. After learning about the situation, he gritted his teeth.


    "Damn you, Evesting Demon King!"


    He felt that he was being yed fiercely. Originally, he had no affection for the Evesting Demon King, but now he even wanted to p the Evesting Demon King to death.


    Now, it was useless to be angry.


    He said to the person reporting the news, "Go and call the other person back and tell him that he doesn''t have to look for her anymore."


    The man nodded as he should and quickly led away.


    White Feather was not idle either, following the traces of Mo Xiu he had deduced out, he led people to the whereabouts of Mo Xiu into the Demon Region.


    In his opinion, if Mo Xiu absconded in the direction of Immortal Region, he might still find it a bit troublesome, but Mo Xiu did not flee to Immortal Region, but to the Demon Region, then even if Mo Xiu could escape for a while, he would find Mo Xiu soon.


    The method to deduct what happened in a certain ce in the past was like Mo Xiu''s method, but White Feather could also do the same, and he believed that this method was not weaker than Mo Xiu.


    Not long after, he came to a clearing with the information he had followed.


    In front was a small soil slope, on which two figures stood, it was Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru.


    "Evesting Demon King, and the woman just now, finally found you!" White Feather said viciously.


    On the surface, he looked really fierce, but secretly, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    After he found Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru, then everything was easy to say.


    If he couldn''t find them, then he would have to pay a lot of responsibility, and he would not be able to exin it to the Ruthless Demon Sovereign.


    On the small soil slope, Mo Xiu seemed to be waiting for White Feather deliberately, even if he saw White Feather at the moment, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    He looked at White Feather and asked faintly, "Are you relieved?"


    White Feather was stunned for a moment, did not answer, and did not immediately order anyone to take action.


    Mo Xiu smiled slightly, and then said, "White Feather oh White Feather, it seems that you have not grown much since you have been with the new master. I may not understand others, but you fellow do you think I don''t understand you? You must think that by relying on divination to deduce my whereabouts, you can find me. But a pity... do you think I am so easy for you to find?"


    "Huh?" White Feather suddenly became alert, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Xiu stopped talking, just stood side by side with Saintess Qing Ru, staring at White Feather like this, looking at him with interest.


    White Feather suddenly got a little confused about the situation.


    Before he ordered someone to attack Mo Xiu, a speck of light flickered in the distance, and it seemed that meteors flew by.


    The next moment, a huge handprint fell on the small soil slope where Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru stood.


    With a loud "bang", the small soil slope was directly razed to the ground, and the two people Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru on the small soil slope dissipated as clouds of smoke.


    A figure fell on the t ground, staring at White Feather coldly.


    White Feather was shocked, immediately knelt on the ground, and said respectfully, "Master Demon Sovereign."


    "Trash," Ruthless Demon Sovereign looked a little dissatisfied. "The two figures just now were just blindfoldsid by the Evesting Demon King. You can''t even see it? What are your eyes for?"


    White Feather hadn''t really noticed it before, if it hadn''t been for Ruthless Demon Sovereign to make a move, he was afraid he would continue to be deceived.


    Why did the Evesting Demon King set up blindfolds?


    To humiliate him? Use such blindfolds to stop him from chasing after him? Or to dy time?


    In any case, he was indeed blinded by blindfolds, he couldn''t see it with such a simple method, and he was deceived to go round and round. This was his negligence.


    He took a deep breath and said, "This subordinate is guilty, please punish this ve."


    Ruthless Demon Sovereign snorted coldly and made gestures in the air.


    White Feather immediately screamed painfully.


    The two eyeballs in White Feather''s eye sockets disappeared and became empty. On the contrary, there were two more eyeballs in the hands of Ruthless Demon Sovereign, which were the two eyeballs of White Feather.


    "I let you intercept the Evesting Demon King, since you fail to intercept it, forget it. But you also let the Evesting Demon King run away easily. This sin is unforgivable! But since you have followed this deity for many years, this deity only temporarily takes away your eyes. If you make such a big mistake next time, you won''t have to live anymore."


    Ruthless Demon Sovereign said, squeezing his hand, and the two eyeballs in his hand immediately exploded to pieces.


    White Feather swallowed, not daring to have anyments, but secretly relieved.


    He could feel the anger of Ruthless Demon Sovereign, but as long as he didn''t kill him, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    What did it matter to have his eyes taken away? As long as he seeded next time, Ruthless Demon Sovereign would reward him with better eyes, there was nothing to worry about.


    After punishing White Feather, the Ruthless Demon Sovereign''s anger seemed to fade a little, and he quickly said, "The Evesting Demon King has fled to the Immortal Region. You go to the Immortal Region to send my order to let those immortals chase and kill the Evesting Demon King. They should know what is going to happen."


    White Feather was stunned for a moment, did not ask much, and soon took his orders.


    Ruthless Demon Sovereign took a deep breath, and did not personally go after Mo Xiu, but flew away in the direction where the Temple of Gods and Demons was located.


    ...


    Immortal Region.


    White Feather visited the great immortals and immortal kings with the orders of the Ruthless Demon Sovereign.


    After learning that the Evesting Demon King had returned to the Realm of Heaven, all the immortal kings were astonished, and the immortals below the immortal kings were frightened and did not know what to do.


    If it hadn''t been for the antagonism between immortals and demons that had not yet been eliminated, arge number of immortals would have fled to the Demon Region at this time.


    As the rulers of their respective realms, although the great immortal kings did not want to follow the Ruthless Demon Sovereign''smand, they also realized the seriousness of the problem, so they ordered people to search for Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru in the entire realm one by one.


    If the two were found, they would be killed right away.


    In addition, they also summoned the immortals with divination ability, hoping to calcte the news of Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru.


    Mo Xiu had indeed taken Saintess Qing Ru into Immortal Region, but he never thought that Ruthless Demon Sovereign would tell the Immortal Race about him, nor did he think that the great immortal kings would search for him along with Saintess Qing Ru and within the entire Immortal Region.

 Chapter 388: Lost Immortal Region

    Chapter 388: Lost Immortal Region


    As far as Mo Xiu knew, although the Realm of Heaven was divided and ruled by the immortals and demons, there were no restrictions on the flow between the immortals and the immortals, and between the demons and the demons.


    In other words, going from one Immortal Region to another Immortal Region would not be hindered.


    The previous message provided by the person who took Zhou Qiong''s body was that Fairy Western Moon was suppressed under the Great Sun Mountain.


    Although Mo Xiu had never been to Great Sun Mountain, he still knew the approximate location of Great Sun Mountain.


    With his current strength, it was basically impossible to rescue Fairy Western Moon, but his initial idea was to go to a ce very close to the Great Sun God Mountain, and it would be best to find out about the situation of Fairy Western Moon again.


    After gaining enough strength, he could open the Great Sun Mountain and rescue Fairy Western Moon.


    The idea was very good, but it didn''t take long for Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru to enter the Immortal Region, and before they entered the second Immortal Region from the first Immortal Region, they immediately discovered something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Saintess Qing Ru asked with some doubts.


    "We can''t go any further, we''ll be targeted soon, or we''ve been targeted now. But those who follow us don''t dare to act rashly, and those who dare to act on us have not arrived yet," Mo Xiu exined.


    He didn''t guess for no reason, but he really found something wrong. Firstly because of a feeling of being stared at, and secondly, the flow between Immortal Regions and Immortal Regions was restricted.


    Before the War of Origin, he had been to the Immortal Region more than once.


    At that time, the immortals could be seen at the borders of the major Immortal Regions at any time.


    Now, he and Saintess Qing Ru were about to reach the border of the first Immortal Region, but there were no people, indicating that the flow between Immortal Regions and Immortal Regions was restricted.


    It was possible that the restrictions on the movement of the Immortal Regions started after the War of Origin, but if he added the feeling of being targeted, it would be very problematic.


    Either Ruthless Demon Sovereign stretched his ws into the Immortal Regions, or the immortal kings of the Immortal Race got the news andid a to catch him.


    He didn''t expect these problems before, but now that he realized something was wrong, Mo Xiu would definitely not throw himself into the trap again, and would not let the immortal kings do as they wished.


    Saintess Qing Ru didn''t find the problem, but after listening to Mo Xiu''s exnation, she also realized the seriousness of the problem, and immediately couldn''t help asking, "Then what should we do now? Is there a ce to hide?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head and said, "You can go into the Five Elements World, I will call you out when that timees."


    After speaking, with a wave of his hand, he directly sent Saintess Qing Ru into the Five Elements World.


    In the past, Mo Xiu didn''t refine a certain world before entering the Realm of Heaven, and he didn''t feel too intuitively about the benefits of refining the world.


    Now, he really realized the benefits of refining a certain world.


    As the Lord of the Five Elements, as long as it was a person from the Five Elements World, no matter how far away that person was, he could get him into the Five Elements World with a wave of his hand.


    The two demons under White Feather were chasing Saintess Qing Ru, and after chasing, Saintess Qing Ru disappeared because Mo Xiu used the power of the Lord of the Five Elements.


    Originally, Mo Xiu intended to give Saintess Qing Ru more insight into the situation in the Realm of Heaven, so he brought Saintess Qing Ru to his side.


    But now that the situation had changed, he didn''t need Saintess Qing Ru to help him implement the n to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    So he threw her into the Five Elements World instead.


    This was an order and couldn''t be rejected by Saintess Qing Ru, so his behavior was rtively domineering.


    But Saintess Qing Ru should''ve understood it, so presumably, she wouldn''t have any opinions.


    After cing Saintess Qing Ru, Mo Xiu immediately changed direction and flew towards a ce he knew called Lost Immortal Region.


    ...


    The Lost Immortal Region was a special ce in the endless Immortal Region.


    Although with the word "Immortal Region", it actually did belong to Immortal Region in name, and belonged to a part of endless Immortal Region.


    However, it existed independently in the Immortal Region.


    The major immortals dominated the Immortal Regions, but the Lost Immortal Region did not belong to any immortal king.


    In addition, there were not only the immortals in the Lost Immortal Region, but there were also many demons and other beings.


    It was the only ce in the Realm of Heaven where immortals and demons lived together, and it could barely be regarded as the third power outside the two power groups of immortals and demons.


    Thousands of years ago, the Lost Immortal Region was just an ordinary Immortal Region, under the jurisdiction of a branch of the Immortal Race, and basically did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Later, a powerful demon king entered Immortal Region and killed three thousand Immortal Regions in a single blow, ughtering countless immortals, and Lost Immortal Region was one of those destroyed.


    Originally, it was nothing, butter a group of rebellious immortals entered the Lost Immortal Region, upied the Lost Immortal Region, and regarded it as a base camp.


    In the beginning, neither the Immortal Race nor the Demon Race paid attention to that group of immortals until the group of immortals got a treasure in the Lost Immortal Region.


    With that treasure, the strength of that group of immortals had increased rapidly, and they hadpletely gained a foothold in the Lost Immortal Region.


    Then, many immortals and demons entered the Lost Immortal Region and survived in the Lost Immortal Region.


    However, whether the immortals who entered the Lost Immortal Region, or the demons, they were all sinners who had betrayed their respective races.


    Therefore, it could be said that it was the territory of rebellious forces.


    Those rebellious forces wereter collectively referred to as the Lost Race.


    The Lost Race would neither obey to the Immortal Race nor the Demon Race. They were self-contained, and they were not afraid of death.


    If the immortal kings of the Immortal Race or the demon kings of the Demon Race really wanted to personally conquer the Lost Immortal Region, they would surely ughter the Lost Race in the Lost Immortal Region.


    However, even if the Lost Race was really ughtered, the immortal kings or demon kings who did it would definitely suffer severe damage.


    For the time being, the demon kings of the Demon Race, the immortal kings of the Immortal Race, were just superficially friendly, but in fact they wished that the fellows who were also the immortal kings would be killed sooner.


    If there was an immortal king who was severely injured, the rest of the immortal kings would surely rise up and attack.


    In order to avoid such a situation from happening, and the Lost Race was only making chaos in the Lost Immortal Region, and did not expand to the surrounding Immortal or Demon Regions, so the immortals and demons chose to ignore them in unison.


    Now, Mo Xiu could be sure that the great immortal kings had ordered to deal with him, and the order issued was likely to be that as long as there were foreigners, it didn''t matter which Immortal Region they came from, it didn''t matter whether they were of the Immortal Race or Demon Race, they must be reported as soon as possible.


    Now, those who dared to ignore the orders of the great immortal kings were probably only the Lost Race of the Lost Immortal Region, after all, they were a group of madmen who were not afraid of death.


    Now that he had been stared at, Mo Xiu had to go to the Lost Immortal Region so that no one would stare at him again.


    As long as the great immortal kings did not personally step into the Lost Immortal Region, then even if the people sent by the great immortal kings wanted to kill Mo Xiu, they couldn''t do it.


    After all, those madmen in the Lost Immortal Region would not let the people sent by the big immortal kings easily enter the Lost Immortal Region.


    If the great immortal kings learned that Mo Xiu had gone to the Lost Immortal Region, they would definitely move out in person to enter the Lost Immortal Region to catch Mo Xiu, or even ughter those crazy immortals in the Lost Immortal Region.

 Chapter 389: Killed

    Chapter 389: Killed


    But when the great immortal kings were really going after him in the Lost Immortal Region, Mo Xiu had already left the Lost Immortal Region, and he would not be afraid of being caught by the great immortal kings by that time.


    As for what would happen to the Lost Race, would it be destroyed by the great immortal kings or not, Mo Xiu didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, he had done more terrifying things.


    After flying for most of the day, Mo Xiu finally entered the Lost Immortal Region.


    Before he could look at the face of Lost Immortal Region, a few figures emerged from the back of a hill on the left front and quickly surrounded him.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help frowning, but his brows quickly rxed again.


    At first, he thought that the situation of Lost Immortal Region was different from before the War of Origin, and thought that these individuals were sent by the great immortal kings to deal with him, but he found that it was wrong after ncing at them.


    If they were sent by the great immortal kings, the cultivation level would be at least in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and there might even be several of them in the peak stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    Although the individuals who surrounded him were not weak, their cultivation bases were not that high.


    There was only one demon whose cultivation was in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    There were also other immortals and demons, but their cultivation bases were only in the True Immortal Realm, and they ranged from the Early-stage to the Great Perfection-stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    It was estimated that these individuals had neither received the orders of the great immortal kings, nor did they know the identity of Mo Xiu, or the danger of Mo Xiu.


    They only ran over to surround Mo Xiu when sensing that Mo Xiu was an ordinary Immortal Race member in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    Looking at this posture, did they want to rob him by overwhelming him with their big number? Or did they want to win him over and make him be a member of their power?


    Regardless, Mo Xiu didn''t panic at all.


    Although his current cultivation was still in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm, after taking control of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, his strength had increased a lotpared to before.


    Even the demons and immortals who were in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm were not his opponents.


    He nced at the demon who had cultivation base in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Mo Xiu was not flustered at all, the demon who had the cultivation base in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    "Good fellow, do you know where this is?" He looked at Mo Xiu with a slightly yful look.


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer.


    After all, he had been away from Realm of Heaven for a long time.


    Although he felt that he should be in the Lost Immortal Region, there were some things that were uncertain, and he didn''t need to answer the other party anyway.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu did not speak, the eyes of the demon who had the cultivation base in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm shed a little jokingly, and quickly looked at the other people who surrounded Mo Xiu, and said with a smile, "Brothers, look, this guy hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Tell him where it is."


    "Where is this ce? Of course, it is the Lost Immortal Region."


    "You fellow, did you just fly up from the lower realm? You don''t even know the Lost Immortal Region?"


    "Heh, you don''t even know the Lost Immortal Region? But since you''re already here and since our brothers havee across you, let''s hand over everything on your body obediently, so maybe we can spare you not to die."


    "You can also choose to join us, but with just your strength, we may not take you in."


    ...


    The people who surrounded Mo Xiu ridiculed Mo Xiu and didn''t look at Mo Xiu at all.


    "You"


    Mo Xiu looked at the people who surrounded him, and suddenly let out a sigh, "You still have time to escape, don''t force me to shoot, otherwise don''t me me for killing all of you."


    "Yo! You fellow, you are still getting angry?"


    "A small True Immortal dares to threaten us? You are pretty bold."


    "You brat, don''t think that just because you can fly from the lower realm to the Realm of Heaven, you can kill people with higher cultivation bases with your ordinary methods!"


    "Oh, want to scare us? Really naive! This is the Realm of Heaven, not the world you stayed in before you ascended. If you think you can kill people in the Realm of Heaven, it would be ridiculous."


    "Want to kill us? Not to mention that there are so many of us so that you can''t deal with it alone, just any one of us can beat you down easily, don''t value yourself too much."


    ...


    The individuals who surrounded Mo Xiu sneered.


    Mo Xiu''s expression remained unchanged, and after looking around, he didn''t say anything.


    Many immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven had hatred with him, but these immortals and demons in the Lost Immortal Region did not have any hatred with him.


    If these guys didn''t run out to rob him, he would not be so despicable to deal with these people.


    In the absence of grievances and grudges, it would be no big deal for him to spare the lives of these people, after all, he was not a bloodthirsty demon.


    However, he had given these people the opportunity, and these people didn''t know how to cherish it. In this case, there was nothing to say, it would only be a waste of words.


    On the other hand, the demon in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm didn''t seem to n to talk to Mo Xiu again.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, smiled coldly, and immediately said, "Brothers, this guy seems to be in a state of shock and cannot even cry. If so, let''s not say anything anymore..."


    After a pause, he waved his hand, "Kill him, take everything from him!"


    Hearing that, the other people who surrounded Mo Xiu didn''t care about using theirrge number to bully one person, and they rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    For Mo Xiu, the demon in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm was still a bit troublesome, but as for the others, he could easily solve them even if they came together.


    Now, the demon in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm did not take action by himself, but let others take action, which saved a lot of trouble for Mo Xiu.


    He snorted coldly, "You are looking for death!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand, and between the swings, sword energies burst out one after another.


    "Puff, puff"


    Blood was sshing, those immortals and demons, whether they were in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm, other levels or even the Great Perfection stage, were torn in half by the sword energy.


    "You!"


    The demon in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm who hadn''t participated in the attacking process was suddenly stunned.


    He looked at the Abyss Demon Sword in Mo Xiu''s hand, and suddenly felt something wrong, "You... are you not a member of the Immortal Race? Howe there is a Demon Sword?"


    This was because he didn''t recognize the Abyss Demon Sword, but only knew that it was a powerful Demon Sword.


    If he knew that the sword of the Evesting Demon King once was the Abyss Demon Sword, and that the sword in Mo Xiu''s hands was also the Abyss Demon Sword, he would be frightened and flee long ago.


    Of course, Mo Xiu was not a member of the Immortal Race, but just used the Heaven Overflowing Divine Art to simte the breath of the Immortal Race, making himself at least look like an immortal from the outside.


    Before, he gave the Heaven Overflowing Divine Art to Saintess Qing Ru, so that Saintess Qing Ru could practice so that Saintess Qing Ru could use the Heaven Overflowing Divine Art to simte the breath of the Immortal Race.


    Of course, he would not exin the specific reason to the other party.


    He also ignored the opponent and looked at the pile of bodies that had been torn in half by his sword energy.


    It stood to reason that after ordinary people were torn in half by his sword energy, they would definitely not survive, but the immortals and demons of Realm of Heaven were not that fragile.


    If he was not strong enough to crush these people, his sword energy wouldn''t be unable to tear these people''s bodies in half.


    But even if their bodies were torn in half, or even torn into several pieces, it was still not that easy to die.


    The vitality and resilience of the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven were generally amazing.


    Generally, they could recover on their own in a short time.


    On the one hand, most of them had powerful techniques for recovery, and on the other hand, they were immortals and demons.


    Since Mo Xiu made the move, he would naturally not give these people a chance to recover.


    In fact, his Destruction Sword Intent couldpletely wipe out the bodies of these people, but in that way, the souls of these people would also be destroyed. And this was not result he wanted.


    He raised his hand and touched the void, and souls flew out one by one, fell into his palm, and were firmly grasped by him.


    "Huh?"


    The only remaining demon in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm was shocked, "What do you want to do to catch my brother''s souls?!"


    Once the soul was out, even if the physical body could recover, it would only be a walking dead.

 Chapter 390: Smiting Heaven Temple

    Chapter 390: Smiting Heaven Temple


    The Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon didn''t know that Mo Xiu could still capture the souls of those people so easily.


    In addition, Mo Xiu''s actions were too quick to give him a chance to stop him. Therefore, he could only be anxious at this time.


    At first, he didn''t put Mo Xiu in his eyes at all, but now that he had realized that Mo Xiu was not simple, he didn''t dare to despise Mo Xiu anymore.


    It was just that if he had already forged a hatred with Mo Xiu, and it was not something he could eliminate at will.


    He could only watch Mo Xiu warily and deal with it cautiously.


    While paying attention to Mo Xiu, he also paid attention to the souls in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Mo Xiu caught those people''s souls, of course, was for a great purpose.


    But he did not answer the other party''s question, he simply took out the Shadow Soul Orb, and threw the few souls in his hand into the Shadow Soul Orb.


    Then, he looked at the only remaining Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon, and said lightly, "I have given you the opportunity, you didn''t cherish it yourself, so don''t me me!"


    As he said, his body shook slightly, and True Energy surged out like a shot and crushed towards the Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon.


    That demon''s heart was stunned, and he quickly raised his hand and mmed his fist out.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud bang, that Demon Race member backed several steps in a row, and the True Energy that gushed out of Mo Xiu was also forced to go back.


    "Hu"


    The Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon sighed and looked at Mo Xiu, with a little arrogance in his eyes, and then he said, "You are very strong, but to me, it is nothing more than that."


    He raised his hand suddenly, and an inky ck bow appeared in his hand.


    Holding the bow in one hand, he gently pulled on the string with the other hand.


    There was obviously no arrow, but a torrent of energy that waspressed to the extreme was on the string and left the string in the blink of an eye, and shot towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge, and with a light wave of the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, sword energy with a Destruction Sword Intent shed out and instantly collided with the opponent''s energy arrow.


    "Boom..."


    The violent waves of air swept away, wave after wave, constantly impacting on the Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon.


    The figure of that Demon Race member was motionless, letting the waves of air continue to impact, as steady as a rock.


    But soon, a bad premonition surged in his mind, and he moved out to the side without even thinking about it.


    It was also at this time that the sword energy shed at the ce where he was originally.


    He was really worthy of being a demon in the Lost Immortal Region.


    Even a Great Perfection-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon or immortal could only sense danger at best and couldn''t avoid it. But this guy could.


    Mo Xiu was not very surprised by this result.


    Just now, he had used his phantom supernatural power toe behind that demon. Now that he saw a defeat, he once again used phantom supernatural power.


    "Hmm! Do you want to use the same method a second time?"


    The Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon snorted coldly, his body flipped, his right hand pulled the string again and again, and the energy arrowspressed to the extreme were shot out frantically.


    However, this time, although Mo Xiu used the phantom supernatural power, he did not go behind that demon bute to the side of the Demon Race.


    The attack of that demon was very fierce, but since the direction at the beginning was wrong, the attack naturally had no effect.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not let this opportunity pass.


    Before the other party could react, he had already disyed his sword intent and at the same time invoked the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, and shed away.


    After the Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon realized the mistake he hadmitted, he was immediately shocked, but he did not stand still and immediately condensed body-protective energy.


    At the same time, he violently retracted his hand and took the bow of his left hand to resist.


    "Crack..."


    The body-protective energy was instantly torn apart by the Abyss Demon Sword, and immediately after a loud "bang", the Abyss Demon Sword mmed on the jet ck bow.


    The Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon didn''t see the scene of his bow being bombarded away.


    On the contrary, there was a crackling sound on the bow, which seemed a bit harsh.


    At the next moment, he was surprised to find that the bow in his hand had broken apart bit by bit. Before he could react, the bow had already turned into a pile of dust and dissipated.


    He was astonished, but the Abyss Demon Sword in Mo Xiu''s hand shed over with unabated force and shed on his body.


    "Puff"


    The Abyss Demon Sword also failed to y this demon, but it still left a deep scratch. That demon also flew out in an instant and hit a hill.


    There was a loud noise, and the mountain was knocked down instantly.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t let the opponent go, he swung his sword and rushed towards that Demon Race member right away.


    The Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon was frightened and dared not fight with Mo Xiu anymore, and finally got up, turned and fled in embarrassment.


    "Want to escape? Is it that easy?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, took a step forward, and instantly appeared behind the Demon Race member, and the Abyss Demon Sword struck the Demon Race member''s back again...


    "Puff"


    Mo Xiu once again struck him with a sword, and this time, he finally divided this demon member into two.


    Before the Demon Race member recovered, Mo Xiu raised his hand and grabbed the soul of the Demon Race member. After that, he summoned True Fire and burned that person''s body.


    After returning to the original ce and burning the previous corpses, he found a deserted ce, opened up a cave, and grabbed the previous souls from the Shadow Soul Orb, searching those souls one by one.


    ording to the results obtained from the search, the Early-stage Supreme Immortal Realm demon was titled Ancient Ksetra, and the rest could be regarded as brothers or subordinates of the Ancient Ksetra.


    These people belonged to an organization called "Smiting Heaven Temple", but this organization was a mixture of fish and dragons.


    Their usual task was to rob foreign visitors.


    Basically, a small team was responsible for one position. There was no connection with the above. Only when a big crisis urred would the immortals and demons in the organization unite.


    Smiting Heaven''s chief was a member of the Immortal Race with the title "Arhat Dipper", and his cultivation had reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and he belonged to the topbat power in the entire Lost Immortal Region.


    This was nothing strange.


    After all, above the Supreme Immortal Realm was the Immortal Emperor Realm. Once one reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, one was eligible to be king, but there was no immortal king or demon king in the Lost Immortal Region.


    In addition to Arhat Dipper, there were also several big bosses, who were a bit like the bosses in the bandit den.


    There were a total of eight big bosses, and their cultivation bases had at least reached the Late-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and a few even, like Luo Gang, were in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    There were several small bosses under the eight big bosses, and the cultivation base of the small bosses was either in the Early-stage or the Middle-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    Ancient Ksetra was one of the little bosses, nominally a subordinate of a demon named "Xing Feng".


    It was nominal because Xing Feng did not have the power to give orders to Ancient Ksetra and others. He was only a nominal superior, not an actual superior.


    The operation of Smiting Heaven Temple was like this. At the beginning of the organization, there were only Arhat Dipper and the eight big bosses.


    After that, the rebellious forces of Immortal Region or Demon Region came to Lost Immortal Region and joined the Smiting Heaven Temple.


    After a whole force joined together, it was not broken up and incorporated, but a whole force was attached to a certain big boss and became the nominal subordinate of that big boss.


    With this name, its forces were protected and would not be attacked by other forces in the Lost Immortal Region, but when Smiting Heaven Temple encountered a crisis, those forces must also take action and advance and retreat with Smiting Heaven Temple.


    In other words, ordinary members worked with their small bosses, and the big bosses worked together.


    But the rtionship between the big bosses and other people was more like a cooperative rtionship, not a rtionship between superiors and subordinates.


    .

 Chapter 391: Replace

    Chapter 391: Rece


    Because it was only a cooperative rtionship, not a subordinate rtionship, even if the team led by Ancient Ksetra was destroyed, Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng would not take it seriously, and the others would not be nosy.


    (A/N: In case you don''t know, the word "Ksetra" means temple. But there''s another word called the Kshetra or the field, which refers to the body which is material, mutable, transitory, and perishable. So the meaning of Ancient Ksetra is just around that.)


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to let Arhat Dipper, Xing Feng, and others know that the squad of Ancient Ksetra had been destroyed.


    Such a good identity would be a shame if it was not used well.


    He raised his hand and shot True Fire to burn the soul of Ancient Ksetra, then used the Thousand Faces Illusion Technique to transform himself into the appearance of Ancient Ksetra.


    He also used the Heaven Overflowing Divine Art to change the aura on his body so that the aura on his body looked exactly the same as Ancient Ksetra''s.


    He nned to be Ancient Ksetra and mix into the Smiting Heaven Temple, then even if the Lost Race in the Lost Immortal Region had fallen and started to be afraid of those immortal kings, no one could find him easily.


    Having said that, it was not enough to rece Ancient Ksetra by himself. Mo Xiu needed to find a few more people to y the subordinates of Ancient Ksetra.


    The reason was simple. Smiting Heaven Temple only recruited people with a certain degree of influence from the outside world.


    If there was no power, there was only one lonely person, even if the cultivation level had reached the Supreme Immortal Realm, it was useless at all, and people would not look at him with a straight eye.


    Even if there was power in the original Ancient Ksetra, but suddenly there was no power, and he became a lonely person, that would not work.


    He would be driven out of Smiting Heaven Temple, and then he would no longer be a member of Smiting Heaven Temple, then he would be robbed by other forces, which was very inconvenient.


    Mo Xiu needed to rece the identity of Ancient Ksetra, instead of directly changing his name, concealing his appearance, and joining the Smiting Heaven Temple, he also considered this factor.


    Before, Mo Xiu not only caught the soul of one person in Ancient Ksetra but also captured all the souls of everyone.


    In this way, he didn''t have to worry about being seen through. Anyway, he had a lot of memories and he could know what he wanted to know.


    The only problem was the people, to be precise, theck of a group of people suitable for disguising as Ancient Ksetra''s group.


    The appearance could be disguised, the breath of the body could be changed, and it could be hidden, but it should not be too obvious.


    At least it must be Early-stage True Immortal Realm demons or immortals to y the subordinates of Ancient Ksetra.


    Otherwise, even if the disguise was perfect, it would not be easy to go unnoticed.


    There was only Saintess Qing Ru beside Mo Xiu whose cultivation base was in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    This was far from enough. At least, there must be six people.


    It was certainly not so easy to find six or seven people, but it was not impossible at all.


    Regardless, it was necessary to have Saintess Qing Ru.


    Mo Xiu raised his hand, and Saintess Qing Ru, who was thrown into the Five Elements World by him before, appeared in front of him again in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on? What''s the situation now?" Saintess Qing Ru asked quickly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t hide it and roughly described what happened after Saintess Qing Ru entered the Five Elements World.


    There was nothing to describe, after all, he just met Ancient Ksetra and others who were about to rob him. This kind of thing could be said in a few words.


    He put more descriptions on the situation of the Lost Immortal Region and Smiting Heaven Temple, and at the same time told Saintess Qing Ru about the current problems encountered.


    Saintess Qing Ru listened carefully until Mo Xiu finished speaking, she said, "If there are only six or seven people, I think the problem shouldn''t be big. There should be many people in our Five Elements world who are about to break through to the True Immortal Realm."


    Mo Xiu also thought exactly of this.


    It had been a while since he came to the Realm of Heaven, and during this period of time, the people in the Universe''s Origin Sect should all beprehending the cultivation experience he shared before.


    If he let those people feel for themselves, he was afraid he didn''t know what year and month they had a chance to break through to the True Immortal Realm.


    But with the experience that Mo Xiu shared, as long as it was not a w in the qualifications, breakthrough was hardly a problem.


    Some of the geniuses, some people with profound umtion, might be easier to break through  even if they had not yet broken through to the True Immortal Realm, the breakthrough was just a matter of days.


    As long as he waited patiently for a few days, he should be able to make up a small team to rece the team of Ancient Ksetra.


    This was certainly not a long-term solution, but it could save him a lot of trouble, so even if the Lost Race of the Lost Immortal Region chose topromise with the Immortal Race in other ces, they still couldn''t find him easily.


    With the identity of Smiting Heaven Temple''s member, Mo Xiu could take the next step.


    Even if those great immortal kings came to the Lost Immortal Region to find him, he would be able to deal with it.


    After going through the future n roughly in his mind, Mo Xiu handed one of the souls he had caught to Saintess Qing Ru and taught Saintess Qing Ru the Soul Search Technique.


    After Saintess Qing Ru learned it, she searched that soul over and over again.


    After collecting a lot of information, she burned that soul ording to Mo Xiu''s instructions.


    After that, Mo Xiu and Saintess Qing Ru didn''t go anywhere, they just stayed in the cave to cultivate, waiting for some individuals in the Five Elements World to break through to the True Immortal Realm.


    Only three dayster, the first person to break through to the True Immortal Realm appeared. As expected by Mo Xiu, it was his former righteous sister, Mo Lanyuan.


    Mo Lanyuan had a very high talent, and she was a person who had followed around in Mo Wu Ye''s previous life.


    With talent and umtion, coupled with a powerful technique, it was not surprising that she could break through so quickly.


    The second person to break through to the True Immortal Realm was Jian Zhishang.


    This was also a person who has talent and foundation, plus he had cultivated a powerful technique.


    In all aspects, he was very simr to Mo Lanyuan, and it was not surprising that he broke through after Mo Lanyuan.


    The third person to break through to the True Immortal Realm was somewhat beyond Mo Xiu''s expectations. It was not Cong Rong, the Lord of Heavenly Spirit, but Mu Jin, the former Spirit Empress of the Spirit n.


    Strictly speaking, Mu Jin was not a member of Universe''s Origin Sect, but a member of Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu himself was the sovereign of Universe''s Origin Sect, so Mu Jin enjoyed the treatment being the elder of Universe''s Origin Sect.


    At that time, Mo Xiu shared his cultivation experience, and Mu Jin naturally followed.


    Although Mu Jin was not a human, nor did she have the skills to cultivate like a human, Mo Xiu''s training experience was also infinitely useful to her, so she had also broken through to the True Immortal Realm after concise knowledge.


    After Mu Jin was Cong Rong, the Lord of Heavenly Spirit, after Cong Rong were two people who had also followed right and left in Mo Xiu''s previous life.


    As for Mo Ruyi, Xing Yuyan, Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, Gongsun Zhi, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang, although their rtionship with Mo Xiu was not shallow, the time of their cultivation was still very short.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation experience could greatly shorten the time they took to break through to the True Immortal Realm, but it couldn''t be so fast.


    Not everyone could be like Mo Xiu in this life. Those who wanted to break through to the True Immortal Realm needed to wait for a while.


    Mo Xiu didn''t wait forever.


    He called out the six people who broke through to the True Immortal Realm first, gave orders, and reformed them. When everything was ready, he immediately led them to leave the cave.


    At this moment, the Immortal Race had noticed that Mo Xiu had entered the Lost Immortal Region.


    Although the immortal kings had not personally visited the Lost Immortal Region, for the time being, they still sent some immortals to go near the Lost Immortal Region to warn the Lost Immortal Region''s major forces.


    The content of the warning was none other than to let them help find people, and it was best to take the initiative to catch people and hand them over.


    The major forces in the Lost Immortal Region were naturally unwilling to do things for the immortal kings, so the atmosphere in the Lost Immortal Region suddenly became tense.


    Many people could foresee that a big battle was brewing, and it might break out at some point.

 Chapter 392: Retreat

    Chapter 392: Retreat


    Smiting Heaven City.


    This was only one of the few cities in the Lost Immortal Region, but it was the headquarters of Smiting Heaven Temple.


    To be precise, Smiting Heaven City was built by the Smiting Heaven Temple, butter some small organizations and small ns also stationed in Smiting Heaven City, and it gradually prospered.


    As Mo Xiu had just entered Smiting Heaven City with a group of people, he was summoned by the big boss Xing Feng, so he told everyone, and went to see Xing Feng alone.


    Although he had not met Xing Feng, he was sure that that Xing Feng could not possibly see through him with his realm.


    So this was probably just a routine call, or because the Lost Immortal Region was in trouble, and he asked him what he thought.


    This was normal.


    After all, his current status was a small leader in Smiting Heaven Temple, so he must ask carefully.


    If it was before, not many people were qualified to summon Mo Xiu, and no one dared to summon Mo Xiu.


    However, he was now ying Ancient Ksetra after all.


    As Ancient Ksetra, even if he was not in a subordinate rtionship with Xing Feng, he had a rtionship with that fellow in name, and Xing Feng summoned him to go, so he must go.


    After twists and turns, Mo Xiu finally saw Xing Feng, but not only Xing Feng, but also Arhat Dipper, the chief leader of Smiting Heaven.


    But since he was summoned by Xing Feng and not by Arhat Dipper, it must be mainly Xing Feng who had something to exin, and not Arhat Dipper who wanted to exin something.


    After pretending to give a greeting, Mo Xiu looked at Xing Feng and waited for Xing Feng to speak.


    Xing Feng was not polite, and said, "Not long ago, the immortals and immortal kings of the Immortal Race sent people to warn us, let the Lost Race find a way to catch and hand over the Evesting Demon King. Have you heard about this piece of news?"


    Mo Xiu nodded, "I heard."


    This matter had already aroused heated discussion throughout the Lost Immortal Region. If he didn''t know that this happened, it would be too fake.


    Xing Feng didn''t think too much, but asked again, "What do you think?"


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a while, and looked at Arhat Dipper who was sitting next to him, and saw that Arhat Dipper had nothing to say, and then replied, "Not to mention whether we have the ability to find and capture the Evesting Demon King, but does the Immortal Race really have the qualification to order us? When everyone rebelled against the Immortal or Demon Race and came to the Lost Immortal Region, they never thought about what would end up..."


    The implication: The big deal was fighting with them, want them to do what they ordered? Dream on!


    This should be the thinking of most of the immortals and demons in the Lost Immortal Region, so even if Mo Xiu didn''t think so in his heart, he would be confident to say this.


    Upon hearing this, Xing Feng nodded, not surprised at Mo Xiu''s answer, but rather admired.


    After a while, he found a ce to sit down, and at the same time raised his hand to signal, let Mo Xiu find a ce to sit down himself, and then said, "I will not hide it from you, the major forces within the Lost Immortal Region have agreed. Since we don''t listen to the words of the immortals, the immortal kings cane if they want. If they really want to go to war, even if we will lose, they should not think about ordering us like we''re their servants."


    The major forces within the Lost Immortal Region could be described as intricate, and it was beyond Mo Xiu''s expectation that they agreed with each other so quickly.


    But the decisions of the major forces were in his expectation, so he was not particrly surprised.


    He just didn''t understand, he didn''t understand what Xing Feng wanted to express by calling him over.


    "About the Evesting Demon King, although I have nevere into contact with him, I have heard a little bit about him. Have you ever met that Evesting Demon King or heard about the Evesting Demon King when you went out to rob this time?" Xing Feng asked suddenly.


    For a moment, Mo Xiu wondered if the other party had discovered his true identity.


    But he felt that this was simply impossible, it should be just a coincidence, otherwise, the other party would not talk so much to him.


    It should be just to ask casually to see if there was any gain. If there was a gain, it was a great thing. Even if there was no gain at all, it should have no effect.


    He sat down, as always, expressionless, and faintly replied, "I heard that the Evesting Demon has indeede to our Lost Immortal Region, but our team has not encountered a guy who is suspected to be the Evesting Demon. That said, maybe this is news basically released by the immortals of the Immortal Race, which is an excuse to destroy our Lost Race, or it may be that the Evesting Demon King did it."


    "You''re right, you don''t rule out the possibility that it is an excuse to destroy our Lost Face," Xing Feng nodded with approval.


    He did not continue on this topic, but said, "Since you are already back this time, don''t leave for the time being. I don''t know when the immortals will invade on a big-scale. We can''t take it lightly and we must always take measures."


    Mo Xiu didn''t have anyments, but even if he didn''t leave, it was only temporary.


    There was nothing to be afraid of when the immortals invaded.


    What he was afraid of was that the immortal kings would personallye to the Lost Immortal Region.


    At that time, even if the Lost Immortal Region itself did not have a weak strength and had a strong trump card, the Lost Race would definitely not be able to keep up with the Immortal Race.


    He didn''t intend to die with the Lost Race of Lost Immortal Region under the joint attack of the immortal kings.


    He must take advantage of the great immortal kings to do something before they came to the Lost Immortal Region. If he could do something now, that would be even better.


    As he was thinking about how to speak, he suddenly heard Xing Feng say again, "By the way, you have been in the Lost Immortal Region for so long, and you have explored and looted in various ces in the Lost Immortal Region. Do you know any unknown secret realm?"


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    "Tell you the truth..."


    Arhat Dipper, who had not spoken a while ago, suddenly sighed. "Although our opinion on the unity of the major forces of the Lost Immortal Region is that we do not listen to the words of the immortals, if the immortal kings are really determined, then a full-scale war will really spring up, if we really go at war with them, we in the Lost Immortal Region will undoubtedly lose in this battle, so we must deal with it early, and in the end, we can have a way out."


    "Have a way out?" Mo Xiu pondered secretly.


    If he just listened to Arhat Dipper, he was afraid it would make people wonder if Smiting Heaven Temple this organization intended to leave the Lost Immortal Region when it couldn''t stand it, and run to take refuge under those Demon Race people in the Demon Region.


    However,bining the previous words of Xing Feng, he could find that this should not be the case.


    It was not to seek refuge in the Demon Region but to find an unknown secret realm.


    After the first battle with the immortals, they could hide in the secret realm, and then slowly figure it out.


    If it was the real Ancient Ksetra, there was definitely no ce he knew that could let them hide.


    Mo Xiu was the fake Ancient Ksetra, not the real Ancient Ksetra. He didn''t know much about the Lost Immortal Region, and he didn''t know if there was a secret realm in the Lost Immortal Region.


    In other words, even if there were really unknown secret realms, he did not think it could be used to do things.


    After all, the immortal kings of the Immortal Race were not kids. As long as the immortal kings of the Immortal Race personally came to the Lost Immortal Region, all the secrets of the Lost Immortal Region would be dug out easily.


    However, Mo Xiu just didn''t know much about the situation in the Lost Immortal Region, but that didn''t mean that he didn''t know much about the situation outside the Lost Immortal Region.


    Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng''s thoughts actually coincided with his n, so he soon said, "I don''t know much about the Lost Immortal Region, but I know there is a ce around the Lost Immortal Region. It suits us well."


    "Where?" Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng asked almost in unison.


    "Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield," Mo Xiu replied.

 Chapter 393: Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield

    Chapter 393: Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield


    Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng were taken aback when they heard this.


    "Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield? Are you sure that ce is suitable for our withdrawal?" Arhat Dipper frowned and looked at Mo Xiu.


    Xing Feng also had a little doubt in his eyes, wondering if Mo Xiu was crazy since he could rmend them to retreat to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, of course, referred to the battlefield of the war between immortals and demons.


    It was not a simple battle between the immortals and demons, but a huge event that swept the entire Realm of Heaven.


    The War of Origin that took ce a few decades ago was essentially a battle between immortals and demons.


    Today, the battlefield of the War of Origin almost ovepped with the concept of Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    The Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was the battlefield of the ancient immortals and demons.


    The ancient immortals and demons war was also the legendary Great War of Good Fortune.


    The Great War of Good Fortune was much more tragic, but in the end, he didn''t know who had obtained the treasures of good fortune.


    Mo Xiu had visited the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield once before, but that time he also entered with curiosity.


    After entering, he encountered various dangers and found nothing. It was terrible.


    This time, he didn''t enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to search for treasures.


    Coupled with the previous experience of entering the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, this time he could avoid many dangers, so there was no need to worry about anything.


    Of course, it was mainly because the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was near the Lost Immortal Region.


    Otherwise, even if he wanted to enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, he would never rmend it to Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng.


    Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng only knew that the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was extremely dangerous, and they didn''t know that Mo Xiu had discovered the dangers in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, so they doubted whether Mo Xiu was crazy.


    Mo Xiu must exin this kind of thing clearly.


    He quickly exined, "I have been to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield once, but I haven''t entered the depths of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield. So as long as we don''t enter the depths, what dangers should we be afraid of? As long as the immortals dare to chase in, I, Ancient Ksetra, will let them have no way to return."


    "..."


    Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng looked at each other, very surprised.


    It was nothing to be able to enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    But after entering the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, he could retreat safely and also knew everything about the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield except for the depths.


    This was even more difficult, at least they couldn''t do it.


    At this moment, they even wondered if they had always underestimated this "Ancient Ksetra" before.


    Speaking of this, Mo Xiu believed that Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng would definitely agree to use the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield as thest stronghold, but the next thing was the highlight.


    He secretly took a breath and immediately said, "In order to ensure that our Smiting Heaven Temple members can finally retreat into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield smoothly, I am willing to take my men to explore the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield first."


    The Lost Immortal Region was actually not big, ced in the entire Realm of Heaven, it was like a t boat in the ocean.


    However, the Lost Race in the Lost Immortal Region was notrge in number, and the immortals and demons of the Lost Race were rtively scattered because of their activities everywhere, which made it seem that the Lost Immortal Region was full of people.


    After finally getting permission from Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng, Mo Xiu immediately left Smiting Heaven Temple City with Saintess Qing Ru and others, and flew in the direction of Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Smiting Heaven City was very far away from the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, almost spanning the entire Lost Immortal Region, causing them to encounter many people along the way.


    With the temperament of the majority of the Lost Race people, no matter where one came from, they could rob rudely however they wanted.


    However, Mo Xiu''s current identity was the small boss Ancient Ksetra in the Heaven Smiting Temple.


    He was ordered by the big boss Arhat Dipper and another boss to go to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    As long as his identity was clear, no force would dare to provoke him indiscriminately. No one was so short-sighted and had to offend Smiting Heaven Temple this organization.


    The unified opinion of the major forces of the Lost Immortal Region was that they were not prepared to surrender to the immortals.


    This matter had spread in the Lost Immortal Region. Mo Xiu and others flew all the way over, and from time to time, they could hear many immortals and demons'' conversation.


    "I heard that the Immortal Race is mobilizing an army urgently."


    "It seems that this time, it is necessary to fight. I thought I could stay in Lost Immortal Region with peace of mind."


    "I me the Evesting Demon King, if there is no Evesting Demon King, it is estimated that those immortal kings would not join forces to clean us up."


    "Heh, it is said that the Evesting Demon King hase to the Lost Immortal Region, but who knows if this kind of thing is true or false? Anyway, I haven''t heard of anyone who has met that guy called Evesting Demon King."


    "Excuses, it''s all excuses. It must be the cunning group of immortals who are fighting the Evesting Demon King in the name of trying to eliminate the hidden danger, which is our Lost Race. In any case, they will not be able to seed."


    "Heh, it''s right to be desperate, whether it is an excuse or not, anyway, I won''t sumb to those guys. Let alone them, even if Ruthless Demon Sovereign on the other side of the Demon Region personally issues the order, it won''t work too."


    ...


    Mo Xiu listened to the discussion, the expression on his face remained calm as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    Was it an excuse? He was very clear in his heart, but his current identity was the small leader Ancient Ksetra in Smiting Heaven Temple. How could he know if it was an excuse or not?


    He hardly had any special reaction, and just so quietly flew by with a group of people, flying to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield non-stop day and night.


    About halfway through, several figures suddenly appeared and stopped them.


    "We are Smiting Heaven Temple people, please give in. We have the main boss and the boss'' urgent orders," Mo Xiu had two big people to back as usual.


    The opposite was noisy for a while, and soon someone stepped out and said, "Brother is from Smiting Heaven Temple? Who is your leader?"


    Mo Xiu also didn''t know the other party''s intentions, but still replied, "Arhat Dipper, the main boss, Xing Feng, the boss."


    "Haha, it turned out to be the brother of Master Xing Feng," the man smiled very boldly. "We have been favored by Master Xing Feng. Since you are Master Xing Feng''s subordinates, let us take you off."


    Mo Xiu was a little confused about the other party''s intentions, but the other party didn''t look like an enemy, and the other party''s cultivation base was not too high.


    If something unexpected happened, it might not be him who would suffer.


    Thinking of this, he simply nodded and agreed.


    The personnel from both sides joined together and continued to fly in the direction where the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was located.


    After some self-introduction, Mo Xiu learned the title of the leader of the other party  True Pr.


    It was not True North, so it was okay, otherwise, Mo Xiu would pay more attention to it.


    After all, the title "True North" had always been very extraordinary, but the title "True Pr" had a simple reputation.


    True Pr was a member of the Demon Race, and his cultivation was in the Late-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, not much worse than Xing Feng, but he called "Master Xing Feng", which showed his respect for Xing Feng.


    Of course, it was just respect.


    The people led by True Pr were not members of the Heaven Smiting Organization, but belonged to an organization called "Arista Supreme".


    Mo Xiu inquired for a while, only to realize that the Arista Supreme organization was also looking for a stronghold that could be used to hide in the future, but there was no such person as Mo Xiu in Arista Supreme, and no one dared to think of Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    They also found a few secret realms in the Lost Immortal Region, but the chief leader of the Arista Supreme organization was not very satisfied.

 Chapter 394: Go Together and Real Purpose

    Chapter 394: Go Together and Real Purpose


    It seemed that True Pr proposed to escort Mo Xiu and the others on a journey, because he also wanted to see if Mo Xiu and the others had a more suitable hiding ce, not just because of his respect for Xing Feng.


    This was reasonable, so Mo Xiu didn''t turn his face right away, but instead seemed to notice nothing.


    He didn''t offer an invitation to the other party either, just chatting with True Pr one after another.


    It wasn''t until he was about to approach the edge of the Lost Immortal Region that True Pr noticed something wrong, and couldn''t help asking, "Could it be that you guys want to go to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield?"


    "That''s right."


    Mo Xiu nodded, no longer hiding it, "We Smiting Heaven Temple has already decided. If the situation is not good, we will immediately retreat into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield. My group is here first because we want to explore the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield."


    True Pr was suddenly a little surprised, "Although I have never entered Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, I also heard that Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield is full of crises. Can this kind of ce be suitable for hiding?"


    "Of course, it''s suitable. Rather, it''s just because this ce is full of dangers that it''s very suitable for hiding. Otherwise, when we are found by the Immortal Race, we will be swept away easily. You won''t know how to die by then," Mo Xiu said lightly.


    True Pr frowned and began to ponder.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Mo Xiu''s words made sense, so he quickly said, "Brother Ancient Ksetra, can we go and have a look with you? If it''s really suitable, maybe our Arista Supreme will choose to retreat to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, too."


    Mo Xiu actually didn''t want to bring more outsiders.


    After all, he just came to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to inquire about the situation in name.


    Simply put, he mainly wanted to do some more secret things.


    If only Saintess Qing Ru and others were present, it was no big deal. After all, they were all his people, but if there were outsiders present, it would be very inconvenient.


    But it did not mean that he could not bring True Pr and others into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    If the Immortal Race fought against the Lost Race in a big way and the Lost Race retreated, the Arista Supreme organization, like Smiting Heaven Temple, decided to retreat to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, then it was fine.


    Strictly speaking, there was really no harm and it was a good thing instead. After all, the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield would soon be Mo Xiu''s territory.


    True Pr hadn''t figured out what Mo Xiu really thought, this was a ce that Mo Xiu could use.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Xiu nodded and agreed, "Okay, I have no objection. But you should also understand the situation of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield."


    "Once you enter it, we may not be able to take care of you. There are countless dangers there, so if you really want to enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, I advise you to think about it twice, and don''t kill your lives on impulse."


    Of course, True Pr had considered this point, so this time he hardly hesitated, "Don''t worry, since I have decided to enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, I am ready to lose my life."


    After speaking, he turned his head, looked around, and said to his men, "If you are afraid of death and don''t want to follow me into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, you can withdraw now. I will notugh at you but instead have an important mission for you. Now, make the decision right away."


    Hearing this, the immortals and demons under True Pr looked at each other.


    In other ces, they would definitely follow to the end without hesitation, but the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was not an ordinary ce.


    They had not heard of any individuals who could walk out safely after entering the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    This kind of ce was too dangerous, and they hadn''t heard of any treasures in it. Going there was like finding death. It was not worth it.


    Besides, True Pr also said that he would not do anything if they wanted to leave, but instead he had an important mission for them. Since this was the case, what was there to scrutinize?


    After understanding this, more than half of the people immediately opted out.


    Less than half of the people were left, to be precise, a total of four people, including True Pr, decided to follow Mo Xiu and others into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    True Pr did not taunt those who quit.


    Instead, he said, "You quickly go back to Arista Supreme City and tell the chief about the situation here. If they really can''t find a suitable ce, then they can consider the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield. I will try to find out the situation of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield together with Brother Ancient Ksetra."


    Those who withdrew nodded and asked True Pr and others to take care of themselves well before returning quickly.


    Mo Xiu looked at the figures of those people leaving, and said, "Maybe their choice is the right one."


    True Pr didn''t know that Mo Xiu was already familiar with the situation inside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    He sighed, "Who knows what is right? I only know that there are some things that must be done. Since I have run into it, there is no way to escape."


    Mo Xiu was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but look at True Pr more. His evaluation of True Pr went a little higher in his heart.


    Having said that, he still didn''t tell True Pr the real situation, he just waved his hand, "Let''s go, enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield earlier so that we can have more time to prepare."


    True Pr didn''t think much, nodded, and then took three of his subordinates, left the Lost Immortal Region with Mo Xiu and others, and quickly flew in the direction where the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was located.


    It was not known how long it took to fly, but Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield enveloped by a huge group of evil spirits finally appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Without saying anything, Mo Xiu found a certain position and plunged into it directly, and was soon overwhelmed by the boundless evil spirits.


    In the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, various powerfulws and powers were flooded in every corner, and terrible wills were wandering between heaven and earth.


    One carelessness, affected by those wills, was likely to lose reason. If one touched thosews, there was a great possibility that one would lose his life.


    This wasn''t Mo Xiu''s first time here. He was very familiar with the situation in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Regardless of what he said to Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng, in fact, he had also explored even the core area.


    After all, he had already figured out the situation in this ancient battlefield, but he didn''t want to arouse the suspicion of Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng, so he didn''t say everything.


    Even if this was his first time here, Mo Xiu was not too afraid.


    Now, he had control over the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    Even if it was the power of variousws that filled the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield or the wills of those ancient powerhouses, nothing could truly affect him, at most it could only affect those who followed him.


    Saintess Qing Ru, Mo Lanyuan, Jian Zhishang, Cong Rong and others, Mo Xiu could take them into the Five Elements World immediately.


    As for the True Pr four people, they had nothing to do with Mo Xiu. Even if they really identally died in here, Mo Xiu would not have any special feelings.


    Mo Xiu came to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, ostensibly to explore the situation of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, to prepare for the future retreat of the Lost Race into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    However, only he himself knew whether the Lost Race of the Lost Immortal Region could survive the confrontation with the Immortal Race, but he actually didn''t care very much.


    It was a good thing to be able to survive.


    But if they couldn''t survive, Mo Xiu had nothing to lose either.


    After all, he didn''t need to rely on the Lost Race to help him avenge or help him save Fairy Western Moon.


    The real purpose ofing to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was to use the powerful evil spirits of this ce to create a Shadow Demon Guard that could fight against those immortals  that was, a Shadow Demon Guard of the demon king level.

 Chapter 395: Demon King Level Shadow Demon Guards

    Chapter 395: Demon King Level Shadow Demon Guards


    Mo Xiu''s eight Shadow Demon Guards hadn''t been dispatched for a long time.


    It wasn''t that Mo Xiu didn''t want to use them, but the strength of the Shadow Demon Guards was far from enough to deal with those immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven.


    Soon, he should encounter those immortal kings head-on, and his cultivation level would certainly not be able to rise to the point of dealing with those immortal kings in a short period of time, so he must use other methods.


    The other method was mainly the Shadow Demon Guard.


    In a short period of time, only the strength of the Shadow Demon Guards had the opportunity to rise to the level of being able to fight the immortal kings.


    Mo Xiu stopped immediately after taking everyone into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    It was not because of the danger, or because he sensed that the danger was about to approach, but because he sensed some kind of subtle connection.


    Not a connection with Mo Xiu, but a connection with something that Mo Xiu held.


    Mo Xiu immediately thought of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion in the Universe''s Origin Sect of the Five Elements World, which was the so-called Grand Sky Pagoda.


    There was a trace of good fortune in the Grand Sky Pagoda, and the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was the battlefield where the ancient immortals and demons fought for the treasures of good fortune.


    Then, it was most likely to be connected to this ce.


    Sure enough, when Mo Xiu''s mind entered the Universe''s Origin Sect of the Five Elements World, he found that the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, which was located on the peak of the Universe''s Origin Sect''s main peak, was buzzing and trembling.


    If it hadn''t been controlled by Yuan Rou''s help, he was afraid that it would have already left the Five Elements World and flew to the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    "Something is wrong!" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    It was said that the oue of the Great War of Good Fortune was that the immortals and demons had fallen one after another, but in the end, no immortals and demons had obtained the treasures of good fortune.


    Could it be that the treasures of good fortune had not actually been obtained by anyone, and were still in a corner of this battlefield?


    But it didn''t seem right to think about it.


    When Mo Xiu entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield for the first time, he explored this ce in detail and found nothing of value.


    Could it be that it was because he was careless thest time?


    Or, must he carry things that contained the breath of good fortune to discover the legendary treasures of good fortune?


    When hest explored the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, he didn''t have anything with the breath of good fortune on his body, so he couldn''t find the treasures of good fortune?


    In any case, since there was a problem, Mo Xiu must take a good look this time.


    But he was not worried, it was more important to build demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards. Anyway, if there was a treasure of good fortune, it would not disappear so quickly.


    He first thanked Yuan Rou and temporarily sealed the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Then, he looked at Saintess Qing Ru and others, secretly conveyed the voice to everyone and exined the true purpose of the trip to everyone.


    Of course, True Pr''s group was not within the scope of the voice transmission target. That was to say, to guard against the True Pr, Mo Xiu used the voice transmission specially.


    It was True Pr''s group''s first time entering the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    They were sighing at the magnificent scene in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and suddenly they saw Mo Xiu leading someone out and disappearing.


    "Huh?"


    True Pr was stunned for a moment, and quickly took three of his men and stepped out with one step.


    However, they could not keep up with Mo Xiu and others. Mo Xiu and others, who were one step earlier, had already disappeared at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was very puzzled.


    Looking around, they couldn''t find Mo Xiu and others, so they had no choice but to give up.


    "Let''s explore it ourselves, but this ce is very weird, everyone should be careful," True Pr said seriously.


    The other three nodded without thinking.


    In fact, Mo Xiu deliberately wanted to get rid of True Pr.


    ording to his understanding of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, it was more than just easy to get rid of True Pr.


    Facts had proved that it was really easy, the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was still the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield that he knew.


    Without outsiders, Mo Xiu said, "Next, I will share with you the situation of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and by the way teach you how to refine the Shadow Demon Guards."


    "After you understand it, you can disperse and find a ce to refine the Shadow Demon Guards. When you seed, we will contact each other again, and then we will find a ce to meet again."


    The refining method of the Shadow Demon Guards was not actually created by Mo Xiu, but there should be no more than five people in the Realm of Heaven who knew how to refine the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Now that Mo Xiu could fully control the people who came out of the Five Elements World, there was no need to be afraid of these people betraying him, and there was no need to worry that these people would do things against him after they learned the method of refining the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Moreover, even if these people learned to refine the Shadow Demon Guards, they would definitely not be able to refine the Shadow Demon Guards of the demon king-level like him.


    Even if he could only refine Shadow Demon Guards whose strength wasparable to the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven, now Mo Xiu''s strength was, after all, too weak.


    Not to mentionpared with the Ruthless Demon Sovereign on the other side of the Demon Region, evenpared with the ordinary immortal kings, he was far inferior.


    He engraved all the information he had about the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield and the method of refining the Shadow Demon Guards in the Sea of Consciousness of everyone, and exined to everyone, let everyone be careful, and then left them behind.


    Most of the ancient immortals and demons that fell in the outer zone were not strong enough.


    Only those ancient immortals and demons that fell in the core zone could be regarded as powerful, and the resulting evil spirits were enough to build a demon king-level Shadow Demon Guard.


    The closer he was to the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, the stronger the evil spirits that filled the world.


    The power of thew was also getting stronger and more chaotic, and even the wills that remained after the fall of the ancient immortals and devil became more and more horrifying, like mountains that were insurmountable.


    The first time Mo Xiu entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, he was really almost buried in the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    At that time, he finally got into the core area but found nothing, making him extremely mad.


    This time, Mo Xiu was very rxed.


    It was not only because of having an experience, knowing how to deal with the terrible evil spirits, knowing how to avoid the power of the surroundingws, knowing how to resist the wills of the ancient immortals and demons, and more importantly, with his Universe''s Origin Great Dao, no matter how strong those evil spirits, thews, or even the wills of the ancient immortals and demons were, nothing could affect him.


    He directly used the Universe''s Origin Great Dao to clear the way, and soon came to a ce suitable for refining Shadow Demon Guards.


    With a thought in his heart, eight Shadow Demon Guards appeared around him, and a series of runes hit the eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    The eight Shadow Demon Guards were quickly enveloped by a strange gloom.


    After that, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved, and the eight Shadow Demon Guards dispersed, submerged in the terrifying evil spirits around them, and became soaked in the evil spirits.


    Under the influence of evil spirits, the strength of the Shadow Demon Guard would increase rapidly, but this was not enough.


    It was necessary to let the Shadow Demon Guard "live" so as to be qualified to be demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards.


    For this reason, they also needed to absorb the power of the surroundingws and the wills of the ancient immortals and demons.

 Chapter 396: Nightmare Demon Hound’s Ancestor?

    Chapter 396: Nightmare Demon Hound¡¯s Ancestor?


    However, it was up to Mo Xiu to determine what kind ofws and wills to absorb, and it couldn''t be absorbed indiscriminately.


    Otherwise, even if it could be a Shadow Demon Guard of the demon king-level, the strength might not beparable to those immortal kings or demon kings.


    Mo Xiu took a deep breath, temporarily set aside the eight Shadow Demon Guards who had been soaked in the evil spirits, and patiently selected the rightws and the wills of the ancient immortals and demons.


    "The Law of Ice, Extreme Frost Immortal King... this seems to be a bit like the power of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, and it''s barely passable."


    "The Law of Darkness, Abyss Demon King? This should be the legendary Abyss Demon King from that era."


    "The Law of Heavenly Rainbow? It seems weak."


    "The Law of me, Sky me Demon King? It happens to be a match with the Extremely Frost Immortal King''s Law of Ice."


    "The Law of Death... there is even this kind ofw?"


    ...


    Mo Xiu carefully selected for a while, and quickly picked out severalws, together with eight powerful wills of the ancient immortals and demons, which were absorbed by the eight Shadow Demon Guards.


    The demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards were gradually taking shape.


    About a month passed, when the eight Shadow Demon Guards returned to Mo Xiu and lined up, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before, he didn''t know when the immortal kings of Immortal Race woulde to his door, and his mind was always tense.


    Now that there were these eight demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards, even if there were immortal kingsing to the door, he was not without the power of a fight.


    As long as all the immortal kings in the Realm of Heaven did not take action together, he should have no problem getting out of it.


    He looked at the eight Shadow Demon Guards again, feeling satisfied, then he raised his hand and ordered the eight Shadow Demon Guards to go back into his shadow.


    There was no news from Mo Lanyuan, Saintess Qing Ru, Jian Zhishang and others, nor any signs of danger, probably because their respective Shadow Demon Guards had not been refined.


    It was normal to think about it, the method of refining the Shadow Demon Guards was not so easy to understand.


    Even if Mo Xiu had pointed out all the points and engraved them in the Sea of Consciousness of everyone, it did not represent that they could understand everything.


    What''s more, it was one thing to understand thoroughly, and it was another thing to actually refine it for real.


    Many people had a highprehension ability and could easily understand the refining method. But when they really started, they might not be sessful in refining. Especially in the initial stage.


    Like Mo Xiu, with a high understanding and strongprehension ability, such a person like himself was rare.


    Otherwise, there would be no Mo Xiu, and there would be no Evesting Demon King.


    Since those people hadn''t refined their respective Shadow Demon Guards, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to bother.


    After thinking for a while, he explored his Divine Consciousness into the Five Elements World,municated with Yuan Rou, and asked Yuan Rou to temporarily move out the contents inside the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion until the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion became empty.


    Mo Xiu had already sealed the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion before.


    But when the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion had just left the Five Elements World and came to the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield where Mo Xiu was, the seal on it was automatically washed away strangely.


    "Buzz..."


    The Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion kept vibrating and soon dragged Mo Xiu towards a certain direction in the depths.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu was nowpletely unaffected by the evil spirits in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and the scatteredws around him and the wills of the wandering ancient immortals and demons couldn''t affect him, otherwise, he really couldn''t stand it.


    He followed the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion for a while, and soon Mo Xiu was surprised to find that he hade to a gray space, a ce he had never seen before.


    "There is such a ce in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield?" Mo Xiu was really surprised.


    In his previous life, he entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield. It could be said that he had explored all corners of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    But he did not find simr ces at all, but now, it seemed that he had underestimated the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Perhaps he failed to find the treasure thest time he entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, not because there were no treasures in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, but he really failed to find the treasures.


    He condensed his mind and looked around as he continued to fly forward following the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Although the surrounding area was gray, it didn''t look dangerous. It only had a sense of mystery as if there were endless secrets hidden in this ce.


    "Ancient immortals and demons and true immortals and demons... Maybe there are many simr ces in Realm of Heaven, but no immortals and demons have ever found those ces?"


    "The ancient immortals and demons are rtively easy to deal with. The true immortals and demons are the biggest hidden dangers, but I don''t know where they are hiding."


    "Are they hiding? Are they regaining their vitality and waiting for aeback? Or is there a ce in the Realm of Heaven that even they have to fear so they don''t dare to show up easily?"


    Mo Xiu''s thoughts diverged and his mood became a little heavier inexplicably.


    In his previous life, he was recognized as the strongest demon king in the Realm of Heaven, and he could even be said to be the first person in the Realm of Heaven.


    But now, it seemed that it would be changed.


    If those true immortals and demons hiding in the dark emerged, he wouldn''t be the strongest in the Realm of Heaven anymore.


    In this life, even if he had cultivated to the height of his previous life, he would definitely not be the strongest in the Realm of Heaven.


    Among other things, Ruthless Demon Sovereign alone was said to be more powerful than the Evesting Demon King at his peak.


    If he wanted to take revenge and be the strongest in the Realm of Heaven again, then he must be stronger than his previous self, to reach a height that he would not even dare to think at the peak of his previous life.


    As he was thinking so, suddenly he heard a voice, "Master, I feel the breath of my ancestor."


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    It was not someone in the Five Elements World or someone in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield that just talked, but Nightmare Demon Hound that Mo Xiu conquered at the side of the Seraphic Sword Sect.


    Although Nightmare Demon Hound came a bitter than the Shadow Demon Guards, it was not much different.


    But like the Shadow Demon Guards, he might not use the Nightmare Demon Hound for a long time, because the Nightmare Demon Hound''s strength was still far from enough.


    With the passage of time, Nightmare Demon Hound would definitely be able to grow stronger little by little, but the speed of Mo Xiu''s cultivation was too fast, and the growth rate of Nightmare Demon Hound couldn''t keep up with the speed of Mo Xiu''s breakthrough.


    Because of this, in the beginning, Mo Xiu used the Nightmare Demon Hound to help fight several times, but when it got behind, the enemies he encountered became stronger and stronger, and gradually he didn''t dare to ask the Nightmare Demon Hound toe out to help.


    If it really came out, the Nightmare Demon Hound would not be able to eat any good fruits even if it would not be killed by a spike.


    Considering the potential of the Nightmare Demon Hound, Mo Xiu did notpletely give up the Nightmare Demon Hound, but kept the Nightmare Demon Hound in his shadow all the time.


    But he never expected that Nightmare Demon Hound would talk to him at this time, and he didn''t even expect that this mysterious space would have the breath of the ancestor of the Nightmare Demon Hound.


    He quickly asked, "The breath of your ancestor? Is he alive?"


    Although he had always thought that there were no people living in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield other than them, and he didn''t think there was any existence that could threaten him in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, but now he was in a ce that he had never explored before.


    To say that there were unknown dangers in this mysterious space, hiding terrible existences that he couldn''t handle, he was willing to believe.


    And if the ancestor of the Nightmare Demon Hound was in this space and was still alive, it was not impossible. After all, the unknown meant that everything was possible.

 Chapter 397: Treasures of Good Fortune

    Chapter 397: Treasures of Good Fortune


    But this time, Mo Xiu knew that he thought too much when he heard Nightmare Demon Hound say, "Dead, it is estimated that he has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. This is not a weird thing either."


    Mo Xiu nodded secretly.


    This was indeed the case. After all, the strength of Nightmare Demon Hound in its full state wasparable to those of the immortals or demon kings.


    The ancestor of Nightmare Demon Hound must be stronger than the ordinary Nightmare Demon Hound.


    So after death, his breath was immortal and his will was immortal. This was nothing to make a fuss about, it was better to say that it was strange if it was not like this.


    "Master, can I follow the breath of my ancestor first?" Nightmare Demon Hound suddenly made a request to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment, although reason told him that Nightmare Demon Hound should not be allowed to venture alone, he still felt there was nothing wrong with this.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "You go first, but be careful. I''ll look for youter."


    Nightmare Demon Hound was suddenly a little excited, and said quickly, "Thank you, Master, I will be careful."


    After speaking, it immediately emerged from the shadow behind Mo Xiu, separated from Mo Xiu, and flew away in the other direction.


    Mo Xiu continued to follow behind the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion. After he flew for a while, his vision gradually cleared.


    In the vast space, two looming figures without specific faces could be seen. There was only a general outline, but both of them were still visible.


    Around the two of them, variousws were piled up on top of each other, almost wrapping them up.


    These two people were dead, and even their wills had been wiped out.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t feel the breath of the two of them, but one thing was certain, when the two were alive, they must be equal opponents.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know these two people, and didn''t know their identities, but the space he was in now was probably created by the two deliberately for the sake of fighting.


    The strength of these two people must be very strong, so strong that even when Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, he would not necessarily be their opponent.


    Fortunately, both of them were dead now, otherwise, Mo Xiu would definitely turn around and leave immediately without any hesitation.


    He took a deep breath, shifted his gaze, and looked at the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion had stopped moving, but there was a gleam of light on the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intervene in doing anything, he just watched quietly, and after a short while, he heard a "shizz" sound, and then saw a sh of white light.


    It seemed that something was actively separating from the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion, flying towards the force of the stacks ofws.


    "Boom"


    Thosews were suddenly broken, and two things hidden in thews were clearly revealed.


    One side was a silver-white stick, and the other was a dark golden cauldron.


    However, Mo Xiu could tell at a nce that the dark golden tripod was already broken, and it would disappear if it was touched a little bit.


    On the contrary, there was some power on the silver-white stick, although it was also a little broken, it was not to the point of being scrapped.


    Just as he was frowning and looking at it, he suddenly saw the white light that had separated from the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion flying towards the silver-white stick, and merged with the silver-white stick.


    "Buzz..."


    With a buzzing sound, an extremely terrifying might suddenly erupt, forcing Mo Xiu to step back several steps in a row, and the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion burst on the spot, turning into a pile of dust and dissipating.


    Arge amount of thew was absorbed, and the power emanating from the silver-white stick became stronger and stronger.


    Under the terrifying power, those two figures disappeared in an instant like the sun encountered the dark night.


    Even the dark golden tripod that was facing the silver-white stick far away was annihted by the mighty power emanating from the silver-white stick.


    Not long after, there was only the silver-white stick left in the whole world, and only the buzzing sound from the silver-white stick.


    Mo Xiu, who had just been forced to retreat several steps in a row, couldn''t get close to the stick at this moment.


    But he was already sure that the thing separated from the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion should be the predecessor of the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion  the Grand Sky Pagoda that still had a breath of good fortune in it.


    Otherwise, the Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion would not be shattered under the might of that stick.


    The Heavenly Path Scripture Pavilion had been shattered, which was equivalent to Mo Xiu losing a treasure.


    In this case, he would of course not let go of the silver-white stick, and would take that stick as his own even if he not yet known the name of that stick or the power of that stick.


    After thinking about it for a while, he invoked the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, ready to forcibly subdue the stick.


    The power of otherws could be absorbed by that stick. Only the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao could not be absorbed by that stick.


    After all, the Universe''s Origin Great Dao was thew derived from thew that transcended the Realm of Heaven.


    In any case, the stick couldn''t be an Innate Supreme Treasure like Chaos Blue Lotus, and it couldn''t have the ability to absorb such a supremew.


    It was precisely because that stick could absorb the Universe''s Origin Great Dao that the Universe''s Origin Great Dao could suppress that stick, so Mo Xiu had the possibility of conquering that stick.


    He first bound the stick with the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao to prevent the stick from slipping away.


    After confirming that the stick was under control, he separated a strand of Divine Consciousness and plunged into the stick.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud explosion.


    In a daze, Mo Xiu seemed to see the scene of the battle between the owner of the stick and the owner of the dark golden cauldron just now.


    "Supreme Void Lord, a mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, there can only be one strongest in this Realm of Heaven, today''s battle, either you die or I die!"


    "Heh, Great Sage Demon Lord, I admit that you are very strong, but it is a bit ridiculous if you want to kill me. I think you might as well give me the Boundless Divine Needle, that treasure of good fortune is not something a demon like you can use."


    "Give the Boundless Divine Needle to you? Then why don''t you give me the Great Depthless Demon Cauldron? It may be a bit hard for me to use the Boundless Divine Needle, but I can still use it. However, it''s you who can''t use the Great Depthless Demon Cauldron!"


    "I can''t use Great Depthless Demon Cauldron? What a joke! If you really think so, I will use Great Depthless Demon Cauldron to kill you demon today."


    "It''s not certain who kills who. I, Great Sage Demon Lord, is invincible. Even if you are the strongest being in Immortal Region, you will never be my opponent. Today, I will kill you!"


    ...


    Between the two''s conversations, there had been countless rounds of fighting, the silver-white stick and the dark golden cauldron collided countless times, and the power that erupted was unimaginable, and it was terrifying beyond Mo Xiu''s cognition.


    Fortunately, this battle was suppressed in this space.


    If it happened in the lower realms, he was afraid that all the worlds in the lower realms would be destroyed by the power that broke out from the battle between the two.


    However, the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven would also suffer if it were to break out in the Realm of Heaven.


    Mo Xiu secretly took a breath.


    The strength of these two people was really beyond imagination. At least when Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King, even if he had be the first person in the Realm of Heaven, he was far from having such strong strength.


    It couldonly be said that they were worthy of the level of ancient immortals and demons!


    If neither of these two people died, Mo Xiu was afraid that there would''ve been nothing wrong with the Evesting Demon King in the past, and the War of Origin would''ve likely be a personal battle arena between these two people.


    With such terrifying strength, these two people''s cultivation base should have reached the legendary Eternal Realm. In today''s realm of Heaven, he was afraid that only Ruthless Demon Sovereign from the Demon Region had the power to fight them, right?

 Chapter 398: Battle Came

    Chapter 398: Battle Came


    But then again, such powerful two people would eventually die together and die in battle.


    It seemed that even if they broke through to the Eternal Realm, they were not truly eternal, and they would still die.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    If Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the Demon Region was really Lan Xiao, if Lan Xiao had really broken through to the Eternal Realm, then he would kill Lan Xiao and avenge himself.


    It was not impossible, but when he thought that even if he broke through to the Eternal Realm yet he would still die, Mo Xiu''s mood would subconsciously be a littleplicated.


    It was very contradictory, but there was no way either, this was unsolvable.


    "Great Sage Demon Lord, Supreme Void Lord..."


    "It seems that there are only Great Sage Demon Lord and Supreme Void Lord in the legend of Realm of Heaven. The legendary Great Sage Demon Lord and Supreme Void Lord indeed died in the Great War of Good Fortune. This aspect ispletelypatible."


    "These two people broke through at the time of the Great War of Good Fortune?"


    "Boundless Divine Needle, Great Depthless Demon Cauldron, these two should be treasures of good fortune, right?"


    "These two treasures were captured in the Great War of Good Fortune? No wonder that until the end of the Great War of Good Fortune, no one has heard of anyone who has obtained the treasure of good fortune. It''s a pity."


    Mo Xiu sighed secretly.


    It was originally two treasures of good fortune.


    Although the situation of Boundless Divine Needle was still unclear for the time being, the Great Depthless Demon Cauldron had been scrapped, and it was a pity to think about it.


    In any case, this Boundless Divine Needle was about to be Mo Xiu''s property!


    He took a deep breath, ran Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and walked towards the silver-white stick.


    The power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao opened, and the Boundless Divine Needle had been controlled by the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    This time, Mo Xiu was not pushed back, and soon he came to the side of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    In the next moment, he raised his hand and grabbed the Boundless Divine Needle.


    "Buzz..."


    He could feel the sense of rejection from the Boundless Divine Needle, and it seemed to be refusing to be subdued by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes dazzled and he snorted coldly, "Since I make a move, can you refuse?"


    The power of Universe''s Origin Great Dao actively prated into the Boundless Divine Needle.


    After a while, the Boundless Divine Needle seemed to beforted, the rejection of Mo Xiu gradually disappeared, and the buzzing sound gradually stopped.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu quickly separated a drop of blood from his body and dripped it on Boundless Divine Needle.


    The light of Boundless Divine Needle shed and it officially became Mo Xiu''s thing.


    "Boundless Divine Needle..."


    With a thought to Mo Xiu, the silver-white stick in his hand kept getting smaller, to a certain extent, and finally turned into a silver-white needle and fell into his hand.


    "So, it''s no wonder that it''s called Boundless Divine Needle, not Boundless Divine Stick," Mo Xiu slightly understood the meaning of the name Boundless Divine Needle.


    It seemed that the Boundless Divine Needle had already been subdued, and the Boundless Divine Needle had indeed be Mo Xiu''s thing, but Mo Xiu knew in his heart that with his current strength, he could not exert the true power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    If the true power of the Boundless Divine Needle burst out, let''s not mention killing a peerless powerhouse like Ruthless Demon Sovereign, killing a few immortal kings should be no problem.


    If he wanted to use Boundless Divine Needle to forcefully activate the true power of Boundless Divine Needle, Mo Xiu would definitely be bacshed.


    Even if he had the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, he would still have to spend at least a hundred years to recover his peak power.


    It was not worth it!


    It could be used as a trump card, but it was better not to use it lightly as ast resort.


    It was not clear to Mo Xiu why the good fortune contained in the Grand Sky Pagoda could repair the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Although the good fortune breath could indeed restore damaged treasures, there should be no way to restore such treasures as the Boundless Divine Needle.


    The only possibility was that the aura of good fortune contained in the Grand Sky Pagoda was originally separated from the Boundless Divine Needle, and only after that wisp of good fortune breath returned to the Boundless Divine Needle, could it repair the Boundless Divine Needle.


    However, why did the Boundless Divine Needle separate a ray of good fortune, and why did that ray of good fortune blend into the Grand Sky Pagoda?


    Mo Xiu really couldn''t understand, just as he couldn''t understand why a treasure like the Grand Sky Pagoda fell into the Five Elements World.


    Many things in heaven, earth, and Realm of Heaven were inherently weird and inconceivable.


    It was impossible for anyone to know everything. Therefore, even if he couldn''t figure it out, Mo Xiu didn''t get too entangled.


    He was still thinking about Nightmare Demon Hound, so he put away Boundless Divine Needle, and followed the breath of Nightmare Demon Hound.


    It took quite a long time for Mo Xiu to find Nightmare Demon Hound, but the situation of Nightmare Demon Hound became a little weird.


    The previous Nightmare Demon Hound was a puppy with three eyes under normal conditions.


    Today''s Nightmare Demon Hound had be several timesrger in size so that it was half a person tall.


    Its eye on the forehead disappeared, but the remaining two eyes became a little deeper, and there was a strange pattern in those pupils.


    In addition, Nightmare Demon Hound''s hair had also turned grayish-white,pletely different from the previous color.


    At this moment, its eyes were open, but Mo Xiu clearly felt that it had fallen into a state of deep sleep.


    Mo Xiu looked at the surrounding situation and found neither the so-called ancestor of Nightmare Demon Hound nor the breath of the ancestor of Nightmare Demon Hound, as if there had never been any ancestor of Nightmare Demon Hound.


    Nightmare Demon Hound would not lie to Mo Xiu, so it was likely that something happened here that caused the breath of the ancestor of Nightmare Demon Hound to disappear.


    Looking at the current situation of Nightmare Demon Hound, it was either that it had obtained the inheritance of its ancestor, or it had obtained other opportunities from its ancestor.


    This was a good thing for Mo Xiu, but he didn''t know how long Nightmare Demon Hound would sleep again this time.


    He sighed helplessly, raised his hand with a wave, and directly threw Nightmare Demon Hound into the shadow, and then turned back along the way he came.


    Those immortal kings should have entered the Lost Immortal Region.


    It was estimated that the Lost Race on the Lost Immortal Region would soon be unable to withstand it. It was almost time to fight against those immortal kings.


    Lost Immortal Region.


    The immortals and demons of the Lost Race fell inrge tracts under the encirclement and suppression of the Immortal Race army.


    The rebellious organization that first came to the Lost Immortal Region even sacrificed the treasure they had obtained in the early years, but the great immortal kings of the Immortal Race shot one after another.


    In the end, not only did they fail to repel the Immortal Race army, but even the treasure was crushed.


    Seeing that they couldn''t stand it anymore, the immortals and demons of the Lost Race finally stopped insisting, and simply gave up the line of defense and found their own ces to hide.


    Most of the organizations had transferred to the secret realm they had chosen earlier, hoping to hide it through the secret realm.


    And when the major immortals left the Lost Immortal Region, they would wait for the opportunity toe out and regain the territory.


    A few organizations chose to leave the Lost Immortal Region and retreat in the direction of the Demon Region, but there were two exceptions, one was Smiting Heaven Temple and the other is Arista Supreme.


    Both organizations chose to retreat in the direction of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    The great immortal kings of the Immortal Race would indeed leave the Lost Immortal Region sooner orter, but their goal was Mo Xiu.


    Before they found news about Mo Xiu, they would definitely not leave easily, even if necessary, maybe they would turn the entire Lost Immortal Region upside down.


    There were indeed many secret realms in the Lost Immortal Region, but those organizations hiding in the secret realms obviously underestimated the abilities of the great immortal kings.


    When the great immortal kings took action by themselves, any secret realm had nowhere to hide, and it was easy to find out.


    As a result, those organizations that hid in the secret realm suffered.

 Chapter 399: Who On Earth Are You?

    Chapter 399: Who On Earth Are You?


    Regardless of the fact that the immortals and demons of the Lost Immortal Region could contend with the army of the Immortal Race for a period of time in the Lost Immortal Region, when the various organizations hid separately and were found one by one, they would basically be surrounded and suppressed and easily eliminated.


    Those organizations that withdrew to the Demon Region were not besieged by the immortal army in a short period of time, but it was estimated that the Demon Region would not let these traitors go.


    Moreover, this time it was mainly to deal with Mo Xiu, and it was not only the Immortal Race that wanted to deal with Mo Xiu, the demons of the Demon Region even wanted to kill Mo Xiu, so they wouldn''t make those organizations better, anyway.


    Inparison, Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme that withdrew to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield would be much better, but the people of these two organizations had not figured out the situation in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    When Mo Xiu had said about it back then, they had no choice too, even if they didn''t want to, they had to retreat firmly to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    It was just two organizations.


    The immortal kings of the Immortal Race would not personally hunt them down, but the immortal army would not let go of the members of these two organizations.


    Several immortal generals would chase and kill some of them. Speaking of it this way, the immortals and demons of these two organizations were actually not much better.


    At first, the immortal army thought that Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme, like other organizations, nned to withdraw to the Demon Region.


    Therefore, they only chased two organizations, or just rushed to the two organizations, and thought about asking the Demon Race people on the Demon Region to help eliminate them.


    Later, it was discovered that these two organizations were not intending to withdraw to the Demon Region, but were nning to withdraw to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    The immortals and generals who were in charge of pursuing them realized that the situation was not good, so they led the immortal army to pursue and kill them seriously.


    While chasing and killing them, they also sent people to report to the great immortal kings.


    After all, if the immortals and demons of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme were to withdraw into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, the average immortals would be helpless, and they might still need great immortals to shoot at that time.


    ...


    In the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    True Pr had already lost sight of his men, leaving him alone.


    But this was not the worst.


    The worst thing was that, he didn''t know when, he actually fell into a state of death: his body absorbed too many evil spirits, was affected by the evil spirits, and gradually lost his mind, and he was surrounded by whirlpools of powerfulws.


    As long as he touched it a little, he would definitely die for real!


    He didn''t know exactly how he came to this ce, he only knew that he couldn''t leave this ce anymore, what awaited him was definitely only death.


    Now, he didn''t even dare to move his body a little, otherwise he would be dead if he touched the surrounding vortexes ofws.


    "In such a dangerous ce, Smiting Heaven Temple still wants toe here to hide?"


    "Are they underestimating the danger of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, or overestimating their own abilities?"


    "In this kind of ce, it is estimated that the Smiting Heaven Temple people led by Ancient Ksetra will not live long, right?"


    "Maybe they are already dead."


    He thought very pessimistically.


    Sickness filled every corner of his body. He had just recovered some of his reasons a second ago, but he was confused again.


    Seeing that he was about to lose control, a figure suddenly appeared in his line of sight, passing through the vortexposed of the powerfulws unscathed, and came to him.


    "Anc... Brother Ancient Ksetra?"


    True Pr was very surprised and even wondered if his mind waspletely out of control so that even hallucinations appeared.


    If it were not an illusion, how could this little leader of Smiting Heaven Temple be so powerful? How could he pass through the vortex formed by the powerfulws and remain unscathed?


    The so-called Ancient Ksetra, of course, was not the real Ancient Ksetra, but the identity of Mo Xiu in disguise.


    Of course, this was not an illusion.


    Mo Xiu came out from the core of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield and happened to encounter True Pr in a desperate situation, so he simply pulled True Pr, and there was no loss to him anyway.


    He nced at True Pr and nodded, "It''s me, I will take you out of this ce first."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and the powerful Universe''s Origin Great Dao rolled True Pr.


    Then, Mo Xiu passed through the vortex formed by thew, leaving the chaotic and dangerous area.


    After entering the safe area, the evil spirits that invaded True Pr''s body were also cleaned up by Mo Xiu, and True Pr''s mind, which was about to be lost, regained consciousness.


    "...Brother Ancient Ksetra."


    After realizing that it was not an illusion, True Pr was shocked.


    Originally, he thought he was not weaker than the little boss of Smiting Heaven Temple. Even he was in a dangerous situation and almost died, so this "Ancient Ksetra" must have been finished.


    But now he realized that it was not the case at all. Not only did he live well, he could also save his life.


    In his view, the dangerous vortexes of thews that he was trapped in between were passed through unscathed by Mo Xiu, and even the evil spirits that invaded his body were easily driven away by the other party.


    How the hell could this happen? When was a small boss in the Smiting Heaven Temple so powerful?


    He swallowed, then suddenly asked, "You...who on earth are you?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer immediately. After releasing True Pr, he nced at True Pr.


    Obviously, it was just an ordinary look, but it made True Pr feel like falling into an ice cave, which made him even more convinced that the little boss in this Smiting Heaven Temple was not that simple.


    Maybe he was not a member of Smiting Heaven Temple at all maybe he was just disguising his identity to deceive him.


    If it were ced before, Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm, and his full burst would not be able to kill an immortal or demon in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    So in any case, he would not tell True Pr his true identity.


    But now, not to mention the sleeping Nightmare Demon Hound, any of the eight Shadow Demon Guards created by Mo Xiu could easily kill True Pr.


    Plus, this was the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield. A ce that was very beneficial to him, so he naturally did not need to cover up.


    After thinking about it, he simply removed the disguise and restored his original appearance.


    "Huh?" True Pr frowned slightly.


    He wasn''t sure before, but now, seeing Mo Xiu''s face after the change, he was sure.


    What Ancient Ksetra, what little leader of Smiting Heaven Temple, everything was just an illusion.


    But he couldn''t figure it out again.


    When he saw "Ancient Ksetra" before, "Ancient Ksetra" had a token of the organization of Smiting Heaven Temple, and this "Ancient Ksetra" could tell that the head of Smiting Heaven Temple was Arhat Dipper.


    There was the order of Xing Feng, which showed that this "Ancient Ksetra" had seen Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng.


    So the question was, could it be that even Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng didn''t see that there was a problem with this "Ancient Ksetra"?


    What was the true identity of this "Ancient Ksetra"?


    Why did he want to pretend to be the little boss of the Smiting Heaven Temple?


    Did the subordinates of this "Ancient Ksetra" know that this "Ancient Ksetra" was a fake one?


    He had never seen the legendary Evesting Demon King, nor did he know what the Evesting Demon King looked like today.


    Otherwise, the moment he saw Mo Xiu''s face, he would not have so much doubt.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised by this either.


    He didn''t go around the circle, and said directly, "My name is Mo Xiu. Oh, and the Evesting Demon King that the entire Realm of Heaven is looking for is me."


    "You... you are the Evesting Demon King!" True Pr was suddenly shocked.


    No wonder he was so powerful, no wonder he could pass through the vortexesposed of the horriblews unscathed, no wonder he could easily drive the evil spirits out of him


    If this person was the Evesting Demon King that the entire Realm of Heaven was looking for, then everything made sense.


    It was just that... at most, he doubted whether the Evesting Demon King really went to the Lost Immortal Region, and wondered if the Immortal Race wanted to clean up the Lost Immortal Region under the banner of destroying the Evesting Demon King.


    He never doubted that "Ancient Ksetra" he encountered was just a disguise used by Evesting Demon King, and he never thought that he would have been walking with Evesting Demon King for so long.


    He took a deep breath, and his voice became a little hoarse, "Telling me who you are are you afraid that I will catch you and give you to the immortals of the Immortal Race?"


    "Afraid?" Mo Xiu raised his brows slightly, "What do I have to be afraid of? Or, what right do you have to make me afraid? Let''s not say whether you can arrest me, even if you really want to arrest me, do you what it takes to arrest me?"


    "I"


    True Pr gave a wry smile.


    Indeed, not to mention anything else, it was Mo Xiu who rescued him just now, so even if he really wanted to catch Mo Xiu, he didn''t have that strength.


    After thinking about it, he asked again, "What do you want me to do?"


    Mo Xiu nced at True Pr, not polite, and said directly, "Surrender to me, I will give you a chance to survive. Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    True Pr, "..."

 Chapter 400: The Return of the Demon King

    Chapter 400: The Return of the Demon King


    A corner in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Mo Lanyuan, Saintess Qing Ru, Jian Zhishang and others gathered together, waiting for Mo Xiu''s arrival.


    After a while, Mo Xiu took True Pr one step forward and came to the crowd.


    "Big Brother, he..."


    Mo Lanyuan looked at True Pr next to Mo Xiu, somewhat puzzled.


    "He has already surrendered to me, and he will be one of us from now on. Next, there is no need to pretend, you can show your true identities." Mo Xiu casually exined, and then said, "Show me your Shadow Demon Guards."


    After hearing the words, everyone hurriedly called out the Shadow Demon Guards they had refined during this time.


    Although Mo Xiu could refine eight demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards, not everyone could be like Mo Xiu.


    Even if Mo Xiu had taught the refining methods and precautions of the Shadow Demon Guards, these people could not refine the eight Shadow Demon Guards, let alone refine the demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards.


    Most people could only refine four Shadow Demon Guards that wereparable to the Supreme Immortal Realm immortals or demons, and some even could only refine three or two Shadow Demon Guards.


    This was also normal.


    After all, these people were only in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm. They were not like Mo Xiu who was once the strongest Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven.


    The four Shadow Demon Guards that wereparable to the Supreme Immortal Realm immortals or demons were almost the limit of these people.


    As for those who only refined three or two Shadow Demon Guards, there was nothing to me.


    It could only be said that not everyone had the talent to refine Shadow Demon Guards.


    After checking them one by one, he nodded, "Okay, put it away, the purpose ofing to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield has been achieved, now let''s go outside to wee the immortal army!"


    Everyone nodded as they should, put away the Shadow Demon Guards, and then left the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield with Mo Xiu.


    During the whole process, True Pr didn''t say a word.


    Before, he felt that these subordinates of Mo Xiu were nothing at all. After he surrendered to Mo Xiu, he should be the first person under Mo Xiu, but now he did not dare to think so.


    At first nce, the cultivation bases of Mo Xiu''s subordinates were not very high, but these people''s Shadow Demon Guards were very powerful, and they were not weaker than him.


    In that case, how dared he brave himself?


    He was even embarrassed to ask Mo Xiu to help see if the subordinates who apanied him into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield were still alive.


    After all, he had already surrendered to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take the initiative to bring up this matter either, probably because he didn''t want him, who surrendered to Mo Xiu, to have subordinates, so he had better not ask for trouble.


    In fact, he misunderstood Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t mention it because he had already probed.


    Those few people who entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield with True Pr were now dead. There was no need to specifically mention it to True Pr.


    After leaving the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield with everyone, Mo Xiu waited outside.


    A few dayster, arge group of people flew in from a distance, it was the people of Smiting Heaven Temple and the Arista Supreme who had fled for their lives.


    "Huh?"


    Arhat Dipper and the other people of Smiting Heaven Temple suddenly felt a little puzzled when they saw Mo Xiu outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    They thought it would be their small leader, Ancient Ksetra, of Smiting Heaven Temple who would greet them outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    But now there was no Ancient Ksetra but these individuals who blocked outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield instead? What was the meaning of this?


    People from the Arista Supreme noticed True Pr among the people behind Mo Xiu.


    Although they didn''t know why True Pr was mixed up with Mo Xiu and others, since they were mixed together, most of them were friendly forces, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Instead, they should be happy.


    The Arista Supreme''s chief leader immediately went out and said to True Pr, "True Pr? What''s the situation? Is the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield really suitable for us to hide?"


    True Pr had already surrendered to Mo Xiu, and now he couldn''t be regarded as a member of the Arista Supreme. Naturally, he didn''t dare to answer indiscriminately at this time.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, did not say anything, but there was a hint of wanting to lick Mo Xiu''s boots in those eyes.


    Mo Xiu did notment. He looked at Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng of Smiting Heaven Temple, and said, "You two, it''s been quite a while."


    Arhat Dipper and Xing Feng both froze for a while and then realized something after they heard Mo Xiu.


    "You... you are Ancient Ksetra? No, you are not Ancient Ksetra! You disguised yourself as Ancient Ksetra and tricked us into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield. What do you want to do?" Arhat Dipper frowned and asked.


    Hearing that, no matter the people of Smiting Heaven or Arista Supreme, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They thought that retreating in the direction of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield would give them a chance to survive. In the end, this was a trap at all?


    What should they do now? Destroy these people and continue to evacuate to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield?


    Before that, Mo Xiu didn''t want his identity to be seen by Arhat Dipper and others, but now, Mo Xiu didn''t worry about it anymore. Otherwise, he would not show his true face directly, rather than as Ancient Ksetra.


    He shook his head slightly, "I don''t want to do anything, or that I have done what I want to do. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. It''s fine if you don''te. Now that you''re here, I will let you hide in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield with a peace of mind. Those immortals who are chasing you can be left to us to deal with."


    After speaking, he gestured to Jian Zhishang, and then let out a way.


    Jian Zhishang had already been ordered, and took a small step forward and said to the people of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme, "Everyone, pleasee with us. I will take you to a safe ce in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield."


    The people of the two organizations looked at each other, obviously they couldn''t believe in Jian Zhishang or Mo Xiu.


    Before everyone could make a decision, the immortal army chasing them had caught up to them, and they immediately saw the immortals in the sky grouped up like a group of densely packed locusts.


    Arhat Dipper and Arista Supreme''s boss nced at each other, and quickly made a decision.


    Regardless of whether Mo Xiu could be trusted or not, they directly took everyone to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Of course, they were not in a hurry to enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, but stayed on the edge of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Jian Zhishang, who was responsible for leading the way for the Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme, was not angry either.


    He also stopped at the edge of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield and waited patiently.


    Mo Xiu took the remaining people and greeted the immortal army, and finally stopped 100 feet away from the immortal army and stood in the air.


    On the other side, the immortal army didn''t seem to recognize Mo Xiu all at once, and some even yelled to Mo Xiu, asking if Mo Xiu was looking for death.


    But not everyone was so ignorant, and soon someone eximed, "Evesting Demon King!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''s appearance was actually not exactly the same as the Evesting Demon King in the previous life, but it was somewhat simr, and the temperament on his body had not changed muchpared with the previous life.


    The reason why some people could recognize Mo Xiu was that someone had seen the former Evesting Demon King and could feel that Mo Xiu in front of them was the Evesting Demon King.


    On the other hand, the immortals had also roughly locked Mo Xiu. After all, Mo Xiu had been watched since he entered the Realm of Heaven.


    Although they lost their goal when Mo Xiu entered the Lost Immortal Region, it was not surprising that they could recognize him a little bit when they saw him here.


    In fact, in this life, Mo Xiu no longer imed to be the Evesting Demon King, but there was nothing wrong with saying that he was the Evesting Demon King.


    So he nodded, and confessed very simply, "It''s me."

 Chapter 401: Panicked!

    Chapter 401: Panicked!


    Listening to Mo Xiu personally confessing his identity, everyone''s reaction was different.


    The immortal army retreated subconsciously, seeming to want to distance themselves from Mo Xiu.


    As for those who stayed on the edge of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and did not enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield at once, the two ns of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme were in aplicated mood.


    They didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    After amotion, one of the immortals in the immortal army suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "Evesting Demon King, you really have no sense of embarrassment."


    "Me? Sense of embarrassment?" Mo Xiu nced at that immortal, only to feel a little speechless.


    "Is not it?"


    The immortal general said in a slightly mocking tone, "Before, the Evesting Demon King moved across the Realm of Heaven, sweeping the entire Realm of Heaven, millions of immortals and demons, which one was your opponent?"


    "Hehe, but now, what''s the difference between you and the young guys who are new to the Realm of Heaven? Look at your cultivation level, you are only in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm, look at these men of yours, there is no one who can fight!"


    Hearing that, Mo Lanyuan and the others were suddenly a little angry, not only because they were being despised, but also because Mo Xiu was also despised by the other party.


    They were all Mo Xiu''s people, and it was strange that they were not angry after hearing this ridicule of the other party.


    Mo Xiu was not angry.


    On the contrary, he appeared very calm, and said calmly, "What about the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm? Even if we''re only in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm, we can still kill you."


    "Haha, you want to kill us in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm? What a joke!"


    The immortal generalughed disdainfully, "Evesting Demon King, the era that belongs to you has passed. Now, not to mention those immortal kings, even if we find someone here casually, it''s more than enough to kill you."


    "Is it?"


    Mo Xiu stared at the immortal general for a while, and said faintly, "It seems that during this period of time when I am not in the Realm of Heaven, the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven have all be stupid so that they have forgotten what kind of existence I am."


    As he said, his eyes narrowed, "Well, today I will teach you a lesson and let you know that  I, the Evesting Demon King, have returned!"


    With a thought in his mind, a Shadow Demon Guard appeared in front of him. A white light shed within that friction, and the power of a powerfulw surged out like a tide.


    "Whoosh..."


    Thousands of miles were frozen, and many of the immortals who were toote to retreat were frozen, unable to move for a while.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The ice cube cracked, and the frozen immortals instantly turned into a pile of dust, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "Wh... what?"


    Those immortals who retreated faster and escaped their lives were stunned.


    Of course, there were also those who understood the former Evesting Demon King, so they were more knowledgeable, and soon they said.


    "Shadow Demon Guard!"


    "It''s the Shadow Demon Guard of the Evesting Demon King in the rumor!"


    "A Shadow Demon Guard at the level of the demon king?"


    "Damn! Isn''t he in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm? How can he control a demon king-level Shadow Demon?"


    ...


    The more they understood, the more they panicked.


    Even if there was only one demon king-level Shadow Demon Guard, it was not something they could deal with.


    The key was that there is no immortal king in their army.


    Although they sent reports to the immortal kings saying that Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme nned to flee to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, so far, no immortal king hade.


    Without the Immortal kings, there would be no way to deal with the Shadow Demon Guards of the demon king-level.


    In this way, wouldn''t they just have to be ughtered by Mo Xiu?


    After understanding this, the immortal general who had humiliated Mo Xiu just now shuddered even more as he even ignored the immortal army hemanded and wanted to flee quickly.


    "Want to run? Is it that easy?"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and with a thought, the Shadow Demon Guard disappeared.


    The immortal general who was about to escape hadn''t escaped far, he suddenly felt a chill in his back, and when he noticed it, he had been caught by Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guard, like a little cat.


    It seemed that after a moment of shing, he came to Mo Xiu and faced Mo Xiu face-to-face.


    "You... what do you want to do?" The immortal general panicked even more.


    He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t know when, even the power of his whole body was sealed, and even his body was cold and stiff.


    Faced with this guy who tried his best to humiliate him, Mo Xiu certainly wouldn''t give a good face.


    He stared at the other party with a cold face for a while, and seeing that the other party couldn''t stand it anymore, he said, "Weren''t you very happy when humiliating me?"


    "I was not, I, I..." The immortal general quickly defended, but his defense was obviously useless.


    Before the immortal general finished speaking, Mo Xiu raised his hand and interrupted directly, "Whether you humiliated me on purpose or not, what I want to tell you is that you are not qualified to humiliate me, Mo Xiu!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a terrifying force ofw fell on the immortal general, and in the blink of an eye, the body of the immortal general was frozen.


    "Crack, crack..."


    After a few crisp sounds, his frozen body shattered and also turned into a pile of dust.


    "Humph! It''s cheaper for you!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly, not very happy.


    On the other side, all the members of the Immortal Race took a deep breath.


    It deserved to be the Shadow Demon Guard of the demon king-level.


    The one just now was an immortal general, but he was like a puppy in front of it.


    Sure enough, this kind of demon king-level Shadow Demon Guard was simply not something they could deal with.


    Just now, some immortals had the idea of running away, but now they dared not run away.


    The first one to escape, no matter whether they could cause an effect and let the people behind follow, anyway, Mo Xiu would definitely catch them.


    In other words, they didn''t know if other people would die, but the first one to escape must die first. In this case, where else would anyone dare to be the first runner?


    Therefore, even if these immortals were trembling with fear by Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon, no one turned around and fled for a while.


    Mo Xiu hadn''t expected this situation, but it didn''t make a difference to him.


    Although he didn''t know if any of these people had participated in the siege at the beginning, even if they wanted toe, these immortals were not qualified at all.


    After all, even if he was severely injured in his previous life, ordinary immortals and demons could not deal with him at all. Only those at the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm could deal with him.


    He raised his head and looked around, his gaze fell on the immortal generals in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm. With a thought in his mind, the Shadow Demon Guards dispatched again.


    This time, the immortal army waspletely panicked, and the immortal generals seemed to see through Mo Xiu''s inner thoughts and took the lead in fleeing.


    During this escape, other immortals also took the opportunity to follow their escape, and the scene became a little chaotic for a while.


    Mo Xiu''s goal was just those immortal generals, and he didn''t care much about whether other people escaped or not.


    It was not so easy to intercept an entire army, but it was really easy to catch a few immortal generals.


    After a few breaths, the immortal army had escaped, but the immortal generals in the immortal army were all caught in front of Mo Xiu.


    There were eight people in total, and one was not missing.


    Mo Xiu looked around and said, "You bunch... who of you participated in the War of Origin in the first ce?"


    The War of Origin swept across the entire Realm of Heaven, and the Lost Race of the Lost Immortal Region did not dare to rush to participate because there was no immortal king or the demon king.


    As for the immortals and demons in other ces, not everyone participated, but those who became immortal or demon generals under a certain immortal or demon king were most likely to have participated in the War of Origin.


    Upon hearing this, the immortal generals looked at each other.

 Chapter 402: The Old Ones Came

    Chapter 402: The Old Ones Came


    Soon, an immortal general summoned the courage to say, "Evesting Demon King, are you looking for the people who besieged you? Yes, this immortal besieged you at that time. Since this immortal has fallen into your hands, this immortal has nothing to say, but"


    This guy, probably already aware that Mo Xiu would not let them go, so he wanted to say a few ruthless words.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t want to listen at all.


    He didn''t care whether what this guy said was true or not, he made a look in his eyes, and the Shadow Demon Guard in front of him quickly shot.


    It was just a palm, but it directly thwarted that immortal general.


    The remaining seven immortals were all stunned, but soon another immortal said, "Evesting Demon King, what is the use of you to kill us? If you have the ability, try to kill those immortal kings, if you have the ability, go to the Demon Region to kill Ruthless Demon Sovereign!"


    "Yes, you can be like a king in front of us, and you can still be arrogant now. But when the immortal kings find you, you will definitely die!" Another immortal general spoke in agreement.


    "The immortal kings find me?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "What do you think I am staying here for?"


    When the two immortals heard the words, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "When those immortal kings find me, it will also the time of their death!"


    As he said, he nced at the two immortals again, "I really want you to see the scenes of the death of those immortal kings, but unfortunately you are destined to not see them."


    As soon as his voice fell, the Shadow Demon Guard pped each of the two immortals with a palm, and the two immortals were toote to even scream, and disappeared on the spot.


    There were five immortal generals left, but these five immortal generals had all learned well.


    No one spoke anymore. Even if they didn''t think Mo Xiu would let them go, but at least they could live longer without speaking, or maybe they could still wait for their great kings.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised. He looked at the five immortals and repeated what he said before, "Who was involved in the War of Origin in the first ce?"


    "..."


    The five immortals were silent, and none of them spoke.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly, his gaze fell on the immortal general on the far left, "You say first, did you participate in the War of Origin before?"


    The immortal general suddenly became nervous, with cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he replied with difficulty, "Participated..."


    "Since you have participated, why didn''t you answer just now?" Mo Xiu stared at the immortal general coldly.


    "Because... because..." The immortal general whispered, still unable to speak aplete sentence.


    Mo Xiu immediately lost his patience and waved his hand directly.


    The Shadow Demon Guard immediately pped the head of the immortal general with a palm. The body of the immortal general suddenly burst and instantly turned into nothingness.


    Mo Xiu looked at the other four immortal generals again.


    "Participated!"


    "Never participated!"


    "Never participated!"


    "Never participated!"


    The remaining four immortal generals quickly answer Mo Xiu''s questions.


    "The three of you...are you sure you haven''t participated in the War of Origin?"


    Mo Xiu looked at the three immortal generals who said that they had never participated, "Dare to lie in front of me, you should know what the end is."


    Of the three immortals, two of them quickly assured Mo Xiu that they were even willing to let Mo Xiu check the memory. Only one of them hesitated and his face was very ugly.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not let go of the opportunity to check their memory. As for the immortal general who faltered, he didn''t force him, and directly let the Shadow Demon Guard kill.


    The remaining ones were immortal generals who had participated in the War of Origin, but ording to Mo Xiu''s investigation, these guy had only participated in the War of Origin, and had not participated in the siege of Mo Xiu.


    Since they had not participated in the siege of Mo Xiu, it was not necessary for Mo Xiu to kill.


    After all, he had too few people avable in the Realm of Heaven.


    Instead of killing like this, it was better to control the three of them, let the three of them work for him.


    Although the three immortals were reluctant to do so, after all, it was a small fate now, so even if Mo Xiu did not subdue them through normal means, but used extreme means to control them and force them to surrender, they would admit it.


    After subduing the three immortals, Mo Xiu sent them out again, letting the three of them gather or hunt down the immortal army that had fled before.


    The three immortals naturally did not dare to have any opinions, but not long after they left, several figures hurried over.


    "Evesting Demon King, it really is you!" The guy in the lead said solemnly.


    Mo Xiu recognized this guy, the Sorrowless Immortal King of the Ten Directions Immortal Region.


    Although he was an immortal, it was said that he was cultivating a certain technique outside his path, which was very impressive.


    This guy could be regarded as Mo Xiu''s old opponent, he had his share of the siege of the Evesting Demon King.


    Before Mo Xiu could greet Sorrowless Immortal King, a few more figures flew from a distance.


    The powerful breath came one after another, from far to near, so that many people were frightened as soon as they felt those breaths.


    "I heard that Evesting Demon King is here, so now, this king hase for a visit!"


    "Haha, Evesting Demon King, this king finally found you!"


    "I couldn''t find you anywhere, it turns out that you are hiding here."


    "Evesting Demon King, now let''s see where you can run to!"


    "It doesn''t matter if this king hasn''te, but since this king hase, Evesting Demon King, today is your true death date!"


    ...


    Voices full of confidence resounded one after another.


    Including the previous Sorrowless Immortal King, there were a total of 12 immortal kings, and all of them were Mo Xiu''s old opponents.


    "Profound Diagram Immortal King, Eternal Joy Immortal King, Boundless Light Immortal King, Skyless Immortal King, Nine Blooms Immortal King, Violet Grain Immortal King, Jade Spirit Immortal King, Compassionless Immortal King, Supreme Abyss Immortal King, Dark Pagoda Immortal King, Round Night Immortal King, and Sorrowless Immortal King."


    Mo Xiu nced over, sneered, "Okay! Very good! All of a sudden, twelve immortal kings came to die, and it''s not in vain that I have waited for you here for a long time."


    In fact, it was not just the twelve immortal kings who came here. Each of these twelve immortal kings brought a lot of confidants, and even the army of the immortals who had fled before was regrouped.


    The three immortal generals who were originally sent out by Mo Xiu to collect or hunt down other immortal nsmen might have realized that it was not good, but at this time they were also mixed in the crowd, pretending to be the original immortal generals.


    After all, those people before were escaping quickly, how could anyone notice whether the three immortals were captured by Mo Xiu?


    Even if someone really noticed them, it was fine. As long as the exnation was that they had never besieged the Evesting Demon King and were released by the Evesting Demon King, how could they be med?


    Mo Xiu still controlled the three immortals to this moment, but he was not afraid that the three immortal generals would turn against him, so he did not care about the three immortals, and his eyes were mainly on the twelve immortal kings.


    Regardless of the many powers of the Immortal Race, the twelve immortal kings could pose a slight threat to him at the moment.


    "Evesting Demon King, you said that we are here to die? Haha, it seems that you can''t change your arrogance and headstrong nature even if you live again," Profound Diagram Immortal King said.


    There was a phantom behind this immortal king. If one looked closely, it looked like a map.


    It was said that this was derived after he swallowed a treasure in his early years and his powerful secret was hidden in that map.


    The other immortal kings all agreed with Profound Diagram Immortal King''s words, but the reaction of the immortal kings was also very different.


    Eternal Joy Immortal King justughed. This guy didn''t like to talk, but he usually had a smiling face, and it was said that this was rted to thew he controlled, but once this guy stopped smiling, his strength would explode several times.


    Boundless Light Immortal King didn''t speak either, just nodded slightly. His whole body was wrapped in white light.


    Even if Mo Xiu had a pair of Mystic Demon Eyes, he still couldn''t see his true appearance in the white light at all.


    It was said that there were only days and no nights in the several immortal regions controlled by the Boundless Light Immortal King, so some people also call him "King of Eternal Day".


    This kind of guy who used his own power to change the world and break themon sense of thew of nature, his strength was naturally not to be underestimated.

 Chapter 403: Law of Death

    Chapter 403: Law of Death


    The two guys, the Skyless Immortal King and the Nine Blooms Immortal King were rtively ordinary, looking no different from ordinary people, and behaving very ordinary, just nodding "um".


    However, they each had a treasure, namely the Temple of Heavenly Sky and the Nine Blooms Immortal List, which was also their greatest strength and trump card.


    Compared with other immortal kings, the energy that lingered around their bodies was more mysterious and also more indifferent.


    Although they seemed to agree with Profound Diagram Immortal King''s words, their performance was not obvious.


    As for the other immortal kings, they didn''t have any characteristics on the surface, that was, they spoke rtively more.


    They all used words to express their agreement with what the Profound Diagram Immortal King said.


    Mo Xiu listened quietly and observed silently, even if he was thought to be unable to correct his own arrogance, he didn''t take it seriously.


    What was arrogant? Theck of strength was called arrogance. How could a person with strength be called arrogant?


    These immortal kings acted in this way because they saw Mo Xiu was only in the Early-stage of the True Immortal Realm, and seeing that he only had a Shadow Demon Guard at the level of the demon king, they dared to speak to him in this tone.


    But soon, he would let these immortal kings know what true arrogance was!


    He looked around, his gaze quickly fell on Profound Diagram Immortal King, and said indifferently, "Profound Diagram Immortal King, it seems that you don''t believe that I have the power to kill you. In that case, let me greet you first and make you be the first one to go to hell!"


    After speaking, he raised his hand and waved, another Shadow Demon Guard appeared in front of him.


    Profound Diagram Immortal King was taken aback for a moment, and soon heughed, "Evesting Demon King, are you kidding me? Your Shadow Demon Guard is not weak. I have to admit that, but what about it? Even if you have two of them, it''s still not enough to kill me with their demon king-level of strength!"


    "Then what if it is eight demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to call out all the eight Shadow Demon Guards at once because it was not necessary at all, but since the other party had said so, he simply called the remaining six Shadow Demon Guards out.


    This time, Profound Diagram Immortal King was a little surprised, but he still didn''t take it seriously.


    He just said lightly, "Evesting Demon King, your way of thinking is too simple. With the eight Shadow Demon Guards, maybe there is a slight possibility of being able to kill me. But don''t forget, there are twelve powerful immortal kings standing in front of you now. Once you shoot me, do you think they will stand by?"


    Of course not!


    Although there was no harmony between the immortal kings and the immortal kings, and they both wanted each other to die soon, now, Mo Xiu was theirmon enemy.


    And now that Mo Xiu called out eight Shadow Demon Guards at once, they would not stand by and give Mo Xiu a chance to trouble them.


    Mo Xiu knew this well, so he didn''t intend to let the eight Shadow Demon Guards attack at once.


    He stared at Profound Diagram Immortal King for a while, and said disdainfully, "For you, one Shadow Demon Guard is enough, why do you need eight?"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and the second Shadow Demon Guard called out by him immediately dispatched and flew towards the Profound Diagram Immortal King.


    If eight Shadow Demon Guards besieged Profound Diagram Immortal King, then the other immortal kings would certainly not stand idly by.


    However, now only one Shadow Demon Guard was dispatched, and only one Shadow Demon Guard confronted Profound Diagram Immortal King. Naturally, the other immortal kings would not help.


    Profound Diagram Immortal King didn''t think he needed help either. He snorted coldly, "A Shadow Demon Guard wants to deal with me? What a joke! Do you think it''s a fluke that I can live to this day? If I can''t solve even this little Shadow Demon Guards, I don''t deserve my title either..."


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly eximed, "This...what is thisw?"


    The Shadow Demon Guard that rushed towards the Profound Diagram Immortal King disappeared, and at the same time, the power of the dead grayw overwhelmed the Profound Diagram Immortal King.


    Profound Diagram Immortal King struggled desperately, but he seemed to be a drowning child, even if he had used all the means, even the power of the mysterious map behind him burst out with all its strength, he still couldn''t break free from the power of that weirdw.


    When the other immortal kings saw this, they were immediately shocked, and they quickly wanted toe forward to rescue him.


    But after feeling the horror of the power of the dead grayw, they all hesitated.


    "Everyone, help me!" Profound Diagram Immortal King called for help.


    The immortal kings looked at each other, and none of them acted.


    On the contrary, the few confidantes brought by Profound Diagram Immortal King rushed towards the dead grayw force and rushed into it, intending to rescue Profound Diagram Immortal King out.


    However, everything was in vain.


    When those people rushed into it, they were also unable to extricate themselves from the power of the dead grayw, let alone rescue the Profound Diagram Immortal King.


    "This is the legendary Law of Death!"


    "Profound Diagram Immortal King, it''s not that we don''t want to save you, but that there is really no way."


    "The Law of Death, if you touch it, you die. Don''t say we can''t get you out, even if we can get you out, you won''t be able to survive."


    "You can go with peace of mind; we will avenge you."


    The immortal kings sighed and said.


    "No!" Profound Diagram Immortal King shouted unwillingly.


    Unfortunately, he was only able to shout twice at the end.


    In just a moment, the power of the Law of Death gradually faded, and even the figures of Profound Diagram Immortal King''s underlings and Profound Diagram Immortal King himself gradually faded.


    In the end, regardless of the power of thew, Profound Diagram Immortal King and his subordinates all turned into nothingness.


    The dignified immortal king, the existence that three thousand realms in the vertical and horizontal directions respected, died just like this, which made many people feel very shocked, shocked to the extreme.


    Mo Xiu was a little helpless.


    Regardless of how he sessfully killed an immortal king, in fact, he also lost a Shadow Demon Guard.


    The Law of Death was very powerful, but the user must experience death before he could use the power of the Law of Death, which was a bit likeitting suicide.


    It was just a Shadow Demon Guard, but if he reced it with a normal person, Mo Xiu was afraid that even if that person controlled the Law of Death, that person would be able to use it easily either.


    Because of this, the Law of Death almost only existed in the legend.


    So far, Mo Xiu had never heard of anyone who deliberately cultivated the Law of Death, so even he couldn''t figure out how there was such aw in the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Sacrificing a Shadow Demon Guard was not a big problem. When the time came, he would return to the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and he could refine another one again.


    However, it took time to refine the Shadow Demon Guards, and he now had only seven Shadow Demon Guards on hand, but he had to deal with eleven immortal kings at the same time...


    If the great immortal kings were impulsive and rushed in to save Profound Diagram Immortal King without realizing the danger of the Law of Death, how good would it be?


    Maybe the pressure would be much less now.


    He sighed secretly, then looked at the remaining eleven immortal kings, thinking about which one should be killed first.


    At this time, the remaining immortal kings all reacted.


    "Evesting Demon King, it seems that we really underestimated you, but there are only seven Shadow Demon Guards left. I will see what you can do!"


    Sorrowless Immortal King said and first rushed towards Mo Xiu with his confidants.


    The other immortal kings did not watch from the sidelines, and also led their confidants and rushed together towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu''splexion condensed, and he quickly dispatched all the remaining seven Shadow Demon Guards.


    However, the number of the Shadow Demon Guards was a little bit small. If he wanted to y the eleven immortal kings and the confidants of all immortal kings, it was just wishful thinking.

 Chapter 404: Luring In

    Chapter 404: Luring In


    When Mo Xiu confronted the twelve Immortal kings before, Mo Lanyuan, Saintess Qing Ru, Jian Zhishang and others just stood behind Mo Xiu, never intervening to do anything.


    But now, seeing that Mo Xiu''s seven Shadow Demon Guards were about to be unable to withstand it, they knew that it was almost their turn to take action, so they also called out their Shadow Demon Guards one after another and joined them in the battle.


    There were more than twenty Shadow Demon Guards.


    Each Shadow Demon Guard had the power of an immortal or demon in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and these more than twenty Shadow Demon Guards were not afraid of death.


    In addition, as long as these Shadow Demon Guards were not attacked by those immortal kings, they were not so easy to be destroyed.


    There were so many Shadow Demon Guards fighting against the immortals and the confidants of the immortals.


    Even though the defensive line was not so easy to be torn apart, the immortal kings and the confidants of the immortal kings were after all crowded and powerful, so relying on these Shadow Demon Guards to win the battle was obviously a dream.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t want to win the victory by the Shadow Demon Guard.


    It must be known that this ce was outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, not inside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    The main reason why he was waiting outside was to let the immortal kings confirm that when he entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, the immortal kings would obediently chase after him.


    It was Mo Xiu''s real n to punish the immortal kings on the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    It would be too stupid to upy thend and not use it. Even if he still had the arrogance of being the Evesting Demon King, he would not make such a stupid mistake.


    Therefore, even if Mo Lanyuan and others as well as the people of the Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme in the rear were ready to move, he did not order anyone to join the battle, but took the initiative to retreat to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield with Mo Lanyuan and others.


    "Not good! Evesting Demon King wants to use the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to contain us!"


    The immortal kings didn''t think much about it at first, but after seeing Mo Xiu withdraw people to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, they would feel something wrong to react no matter what.


    They hurriedly wanted to chase down and prevent Mo Xiu and others from entering the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    However, a group of Shadow Demon Guards intercepted them to death, and they could not easily break through the Shadow Demon Guard''s defense line and kill Mo Xiu.


    Best, they could only give an order to let the immortal army that had gathered before go and intercept Mo Xiu and others.


    However, it was toote.


    When the immortal army swarmed in, Mo Xiu had already withdrawn into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield with Mo Lanyuan and others, as well as the people of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme.


    After entering the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, Mo Xiu asked people to take back the Shadow Demon Guards, and by the way, his own seven Shadow Demon Guards were also taken back by him.


    The immortal kings wanted to keep the Shadow Demon Guards, but the Shadow Demon Guards were not ordinary immortals and demons after all.


    Unless the immortal kings were willing to die with the Shadow Demon Guards, it was really not so easy to stop the Shadow Demon Guards.


    In the end, unable to stop the Shadow Demon Guards, they could only watch as a group of Shadow Demon Guards also withdraw into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    "Everyone, what''s the exnation for this situation now?" Compassionless Immortal King looked at the other ten immortal kings.


    The immortal kings looked at each other, all undecided.


    Mo Xiu''s meaning was obvious, it was to solve them in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    And the reason why he and his people chose the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was also very obvious, there were mostly ambushes in there.


    Knowing that there was an ambush inside, they still wanted to drill inside? Wasn''t it too stupid?


    But it didn''t seem to work if they didn''t go in.


    On the one hand, they couldn''t sit back and watch Mo Xiu grow up again, and wait for Mo Xiu to cultivate to the supreme realm in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    If that really were to happen, they really couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu in the future at all.


    On the other hand, they were dignified immortal kings.


    On the side of Mo Xiu, there were only a few demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards.


    They dared not enter the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, which was equivalent to not dare to fight. Where did their immortal faces be put?


    After some entanglement, Jade Spirit Immortal King suddenly said, "Everyone, Evesting Demon King wants to lead us into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, can we also find a way to draw them out?"


    "Bring out Evesting Demon King and the others? How to lead them?" Compassionless Immortal King shook his head slightly, obviously not thinking that this method would work.


    Now they couldn''t afford it, not Mo Xiu couldn''t afford it.


    Mo Xiu was an enemy of almost everyone in the Realm of Heaven, if they wanted to lead Mo Xiu out of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, it was really not that easy.


    The immortal kings thought and deliberated, but they couldn''t make up their minds.


    Suddenly, Jade Spirit Immortal King''s light shed, "Isn''t Evesting Demon King an enemy of almost everyone in the Realm of Heaven? Doesn''t that mean he still has a confidant out there?"


    "You mean..." The immortal kings immediately followed Jade Spirit Immortal King''s words and thought.


    Without waiting for several other immortal kings to say the answer, Jade Spirit Immortal King announced directly, "Fairy Western Moon! Fairy Western Moon was arrested by us and suppressed under the Great Sun Mountain!"


    "You mean, you want to use Fairy Western Moon to lure Evesting Demon King out of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield because she saved him at that time?"


    "This doesn''t work, right? That''s not anyone else, but the Evesting Demon King!"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, how can someone like Evesting Demon King take a risk because of a mere Fairy Western Moon?"


    "Fairy Western Moon did save the life of Evesting Demon King, but that is Evesting Demon King we''re talking about. It is hard to say whether the Evesting Demon King will be grateful or not."


    "If I am Evesting Demon King, I won''t be so stupid!"


    "That is, it''s not a big deal to sacrifice Fairy Western Moon and then avenge the Fairy Western Moon. Anyway, he wants to take revenge, so how can he risk it for Fairy Western Moon?"


    The immortal kings directly denied the possibility of this kind of thing.


    Jade Spirit Immortal King knew what the immortal kings said was reasonable, but he did not give up easily, insisting, "No matter whether it works or not, we have to give it a try."


    "It''s okay to try, but Fairy Western Moon is being suppressed under the Great Sun Mountain, far more than tens of thousands of miles away, and we have to find a way to convince other immortal kings. We can''t just wait here," Compassionless Immortal King frowned and said.


    In the final analysis, the question was: Should they do something in this case?


    The immortal kings were silent for a while.


    It took a long time before they heard the Eternal Joy Immortal King, who had not spoken, said, "The Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield is indeed dangerous, but with the strength of the few of us, there is nothing to be afraid of. Go in and have a look, we''lle out again when the timees."


    When the other immortal king heard it, they felt that there was some truth.


    They were dignified immortal kings, so what if there was an ambush in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield?


    No matter what, they weren''t coward enough to be afraid of entering the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, otherwise their faces would really be lost.


    They wouldn''t say whether they could kill Evesting Demon King or not, at least they had to dare to go in, so they had to go in first and check it out.


    Thinking of this, all the immortal kings had made a decision, and immediately exined it to each other, and then stepped into the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield together.


    ...


    In the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Mo Xiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although not able to deceive all the immortal army in, at least the eleven immortal kings came in.

 Chapter 405: Destroy One by One (1)

    Chapter 405: Destroy One by One (1)


    He didn''t know if these immortal kings had been to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield before.


    However, even if they wanted toe, they should not be more familiar with the situation of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield than him, and would not be more advantageous than him.


    As long as they came in, his n was almost considered a sess.


    He first ordered the people to find a ce to hide, and then took the seven Shadow Demon Guards to find the eleven immortal kings.


    Outside, even if Mo Xiu possessed seven Shadow Demon Guards, he had no advantagepared with eleven immortal kings.


    However, in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, all immortal kings were bound by the surrounding environment, while he and his seven Shadow Demon Guards were not bound by the surrounding environment.


    Last by not least, even his Divine Consciousness would not be affected, and the advantages were evident.


    He observed in a hidden corner for a while and quickly ordered six of the seven Shadow Demon Guards.


    Although the eleven immortal kings acted together, it was impossible to truly merge into one.


    Among them, Jade Spirit Immortal King, Skyless Immortal King, and Compassionless Immortal King were walking in the front, and Boundless Day Immortal King, Sorrowless Immortal King, and Violet Grain Immortal King walked at the back.


    As the immortal kings were looking for Mo Xiu''s whereabouts, six Shadow Demon Guards suddenly rushed out of a mass of evil spirits.


    After one collision, the eleven immortal kings broke apart uncontrobly and divided into front, center, and back.


    And before they could react, a strange force swept across, and the space where immortal kings were, were forcibly cut apart, and they instantly lost each other''s figure.


    "No! Evesting Demon King intends to separate us and defeat us one by one!"


    The immortal kings immediately realized that it was not good, and hurriedly stepped out, looking for other immortal kings.


    However, Jade Spirit Immortal King could only see Skyless Immortal King and Compassionless Immortal King.


    Boundless Day Immortal King could only see Sorrowless Immortal King and Violet Grain Immortal King, and the other five Immortal kings could see each other but not the other two parties.


    Only then did they react.


    It turned out that Mo Xiu''s Law of Space could be easily disyed in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    It turned out that the chaoticws in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield had no influence on Mo Xiu.


    They didn''t know exactly how Mo Xiu did it, but since they were scattered, it was really dangerous, so they directly gave up their n to find Mo Xiu, and retreated quickly to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not allow the immortal kings to have a chance to evacuate.


    Under the influence of his Law of Space, the immortal kings not only failed to leave the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, but were getting closer and closer to the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Gradually, all the immortal kings found something wrong, and no longer blindly retreated, but stopped in a rtively safe area.


    Jade Spirit Immortal King''s group and Boundless Day Immortal King''s group did not say or do anything.


    The five immortal kings, Eternal Joy, Nine Blooms, Supreme Abyss, Round Night, and Dark Pagoda knew their current position and knew that they had to find a way to attract Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guards to them, otherwise, they would really give Mo Xiu a chance to defeat them one by one.


    They immediately yelled in disregard of the image, hoping to force Mo Xiu to fight.


    Mo Xiu hid in a hidden ce, looked for a while, and shook his head slightly, "This is my site, how can you do what you want easily?"


    He ignored the screams of the five immortal kings, and sent out all the seven Shadow Demon Guards, first to deal with the Jade Spirit Immortal King''s group.


    A corner of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Jade Spirit Immortal King, Skyless Immortal King, and Compassionless Immortal King frowned when looking at the seven Shadow Demon Guards that emerged suddenly.


    "It seems that Evesting Demon King is nning to kill our side first," Jade Spirit Immortal King said with a wry smile.


    Skyless Immortal King sighed, raised his hand, and arge altar appeared at his feet.


    Although he could not control the movement of the altar, it bounced the power of thews surging around him.


    The two Shadow Demon Guards hurriedly attacked the altar, but no matter whatws they used, they could not break through the defensive power of that altar.


    It was as if it was no longer a single altar, but the hardest carapace in the world.


    However, Skyless Immortal King seemed to only intend to defend himself and did not invite Jade Spirit Immortal King and Compassionless Immortal King into the altar.


    On the one hand, their rtionship was not so friendly.


    Although they were now working hand in hand against Mo Xiu, they still wanted each other to die soon, especially when they knew that there was basically no possibility of killing Mo Xiu.


    Hence, how could Skyless Immortal King protect them?


    On the other hand, even if he invited Jade Spirit Immortal King and Compassionless Immortal King to enter the altar, it was still hard to say whether Jade Spirit Immortal King and Compassionless Immortal King would agree.


    After all, the altar was his treasure.


    Entering this altar was equivalent to entering his domain, and then they were likely to be controlled by him. So if he rashly sent out an invitation, maybe they still suspected that he was plotting against them.


    Regarding this, Jade Spirit Immortal King and Compassionless Immortal King could also understand, so they did not me Skyless Immortal King.


    They were not weak enough to need the protection of Skyless Immortal King. Jade Spirit Immortal King and Compassionless Immortal King all used their respective methods instantly.


    After a loud shout from Jade Spirit Immortal King, crimson figures appeared around him, protecting him in all directions.


    Of course, those figures were not the subordinates of Jade Spirit Immortal King, but a kind of existence simr to Shadow Demon Guards, except that Jade Spirit Immortal King did not call them Shadow Demon Guards, but called them "Jade Spirits".


    Jade Spirits'' strength was not as strong as Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guard, at most they could only construct a heavy defense barrier, achieving a defensive effect simr to the altar of Skyless Immortal King.


    The methods of the Compassionless Immortal King were not so fancy. He just muttered a spell silently, and a series of golden runes appeared around his body, wrapping his body.


    These golden runes had very mysterious powers. They were derived from the techniques he cultivated, and they also had a powerful defensive effect.


    Mo Xiu hid in a hidden corner and controlled the seven Shadow Demon Guards to attack for a while, but he was still unable to break through the defenses of the three immortal kings.


    The three immortal kings were only defending.


    They were all old foxes who had experienced the War of Origin and had lived for an unknown number of years.


    They knew that once they shot, they were likely to reveal ws.


    In the end, they might not be able to deal with Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guards. On the contrary, they might suffer themselves, so they never made such mistakes.


    Mo Xiu waited and watched for a while, only to feel a little helpless.


    It would be good if every Shadow Demon Guard had the power of the Law of Death so that it didn''t need to be so troublesome at all. Yang Song could directly control the Shadow Demon Guards to use the Law of Death so that they could die with the three immortal kings right away.


    However, when the Shadow Demon Guards absorbed the power of thew, they needed to absorb the wills of the corresponding ancient immortals and demons at the same time.


    The power of thew was easy to absorb and easy to find, but there would only be one will of the corresponding ancient immortal and demon.


    In other words, Mo Xiu could only have a Shadow Demon Guard who could only use the Law of Death, unless more than one of the immortals and demons who died in the ancient battlefield mastered the Law of Death.


    In reality, there was no "unless", the Law of Death was not a generalw, and it was not easy to find a controller of the Law of Death, and it was impossible to find a second one.


    Before, Mo Xiu had used the Shadow Demon Guard who could only use the Law of Death to die with Profound Diagram Immortal King.


    Now, he could no longer find a Shadow Demon Guard who mastered the Law of Death, so he could only take the three immortal kings down by normal means.

 Chapter 406: Destroy One by One (2)

    Chapter 406: Destroy One by One (2)


    The three immortal kings were all in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu wereparable to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    They seemed to be equal in strength, but just because they were equal, it did not mean they were able to win the three immortal kings easily, especially the three.


    The three immortal kings all had special treasures and methods. In this case, it was not that a few Shadow Demon Guards could easily kill them, otherwise the three immortal kings would not be able to live until now.


    If there were no special means, about three or four Shadow Demon Guards could kill an immortal king.


    If there were special means, it was estimated that at least thirty or forty Shadow Demon Guards could kill an immortal king.


    This was the most crucial problem.


    This was still because the three immortal kings were not strong enough.


    For example, when Mo Xiu was Evesting Demon King in the previous life, if he had not been betrayed and seriously injured in the War of Origin, he was afraid that even if he was besieged by a hundred thousand immortals and demons, he would still be able to escape smoothly in the end.


    Because he knew the reason, Mo Xiu just felt helpless, not to the point of anger and anxiety.


    Jade Spirit Immortal King, Skyless Immortal King, and Compassionless Immortal King seemed a little proud.


    Although they didn''t know where Mo Xiu was hiding, they seemed to see Mo Xiu''s deted appearance.


    "Evesting Demon King, I think you should give up. With a few of your Shadow Demon Guards, don''t ever dream of killing us. It''s too proud of you to look down upon us," the most rxed Skyless Immortal King was the first to ridicule Mo Xiu.


    Jade Spirit Immortal King finally resisted the impact of a wave of Shadow Demon Guards, and couldn''t help saying, "Evesting Demon King, are these your means? The former Evesting Demon King that made the entire Realm of Heaven tremble and suppress the celestial heroes, is now really disappointing!"


    "If you still have a little self-knowledge, I think you should let us go now, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Compassionless Immortal King needed to chant a spell, so he didn''t say anything. But looking at the expression on his face, he seemed to be a little disdainful, and he didn''t seem to take Mo Xiu''s methods to his eyes at all.


    Mo Xiu naturally heard the mor of Jade Spirit Immortal King and Skyless Immortal King, but he was not angry, after all, his real means had not been used yet.


    He didn''t reply, but once again invoked the power of the Law of Space to separate Jade Spirit Immortal King, Skyless Immortal King, and Compassionless Immortal King one more time.


    The three immortal kings all didn''t understand Mo Xiu''s intentions, but they didn''t care too much.


    In their opinion, as long as they kept holding on, Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guards wouldn''t be able to kill them so easily.


    Although it was impossible for them to hold on for several million years, the immortal kings of the Realm of Heaven were not limited to the eleven of them in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    As long as the immortal kings outside figured it out, they shoulde to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to deal with Mo Xiu.


    Even Ruthless Demon Sovereign on the Demon Region''s side might personally take action, and at that time, they could think of a way to evacuate from the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Being separated from each other, it was indeed possible to give Mo Xiu a chance to defeat them one by one, but at least the three of them were not so easy to be killed.


    At most, the other immortal kings would die first.


    The three immortal kings continued to hold on with their own means, but they didn''t know that Mo Xiu had always had a solution to them, but he never used it.


    After separating the three immortals, Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on Skyless Immortal King, preparing to kill Skyless Immortal King first.


    The biggest method of Skyless Immortal King was the altar.


    As long as the altar was taken away, Skyless Immortal King was just an ordinary immortal king, nothing special.


    When the seven Shadow Demon Guards besieged Skyless Immortal King, Mo Xiu would not believe that Skyless Immortal King was really immortal.


    As for how to take the magic weapon of Skyless Immortal King...


    This kind of thing might be difficult for others, but it was not difficult for Mo Xiu.


    After all, when he was in the Temple of Gods and Demons, he could even seize control of the Temple of Immortals and Demons itself right under the very eyelid of the spirit of the Temple of Immortals and Demons.


    He snorted and secretly mobilized the power of Universe''s Origin Great Dao, aiming directly at the altar at the feet of Skyless Immortal King.


    Although Skyless Immortal King didn''t know Mo Xiu''s n, he could faintly feel a bit of a bad omen, but before he was ready to even respond, the altar under his feet shook suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Skyless Immortal King frowned, still not realizing what was going on.


    At this moment, the seven Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu rushed out, violently attacking Skyless Immortal King on the altar.


    Skyless Immortal King thought that even if Mo Xiu dispatched the seven Shadow Demon Guards at once, it would never be possible to break the defenses of his altar, but soon he discovered that the seven Shadow Demon Guards entered his altar smoothly.


    "What...what''s going on!"


    Skyless Immortal King was shocked and wanted to control the altar under his feet to restrain the seven Shadow Demon Guards, but he seemed to have lost control of the altar.


    No matter how much he called, the altar did not respond to him.


    Before he could figure out the reason, the seven Shadow Demon Guards had alreadyunched an attack on him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A round of explosions came from far away.


    After losing control of the altar, Skyless Immortal King was just an ordinary immortal king, and he couldn''t even stand against four Shadow Demon Guards, let alone the entire seven Shadow Demon Guards at once.


    Finally, under the unwilling roar, Skyless Immortal King slowly fell, his form and spirit disappeared.


    After killing Skyless Immortal King, Mo Xiu came forward to refine the altar, and then he took the seven Shadow Demon Guards to the ce where Jade Spirit Immortal King was.


    Seeing Mo Xiu suddenly appearing with seven Shadow Demon Guards, Jade Spirit Shen Wang was taken aback for a moment, and soon he said, "Evesting Demon King, very good, you still dare to show up, as expected, you are not afraid of death."


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "I won''t die, it''s you on the contrary, just ept it!"


    He raised his hand with a wave, and the altar that he had just refined appeared in front of him, and then under his control, he mmed into Jade Spirit Immortal King.


    "How could the treasure of Skyless Immortal King be in your hands?" Jade Spirit Immortal King was suddenly startled.


    He quickly summoned all the Jade Spirits to defend, but Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guards did not watch from the sidelines. They went around behind Jade Spirit Immortal King and fought back and forth along with the altar.


    In the end, Jade Spirit Immortal King''s Jade Spirits were not strong enough.


    Only a momentter, the front and back lines of defense were torn apart.


    Then, the seven Shadow Demon Guards cooperated with the altar and there was another fierce attack. After a fierce battle, Jade Spirit Immortal King was finally defeated and fell.


    Among the three immortal kings, two were easily killed, leaving only thest one  that was, Compassionless Immortal King.


    The situation of the Compassionless Immortal King was simr to that of the Jade Spirit Immortal King, except that it took longer for Mo Xiu to kill Compassionless Immortal King.


    After all the hard work, he finally killed the three immortal kings.


    After that, Mo Xiu couldn''t take care of the rest and immediately took seven Shadow Demon Guards to deal with the next three immortal kings  Boundless Day Immortal King, Sorrowless Immortal King, and Violet Grain Immortal King.


    The method used to deal with the three immortal kings of Boundless Day, Sorrowless, and Violet Grain was actually the same.


    It was to separate the three immortal kings first and then use the altar to cooperate with the seven Shadow Demon Guards to defeat them one by one.


    These three immortal kings, without powerful magical weapons, were killed by Mo Xiu without even the need to use Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    After killing the six immortal kings, what remained were the five immortal kings  Eternal Joy Immortal King, Nine Blooms Immortal King, Supreme Abyss Immortal King, Round Night Immortal King, and Dark Pagoda Immortal King.

 Chapter 407: The Surrender of the Two Factions

    Chapter 407: The Surrender of the Two Factions


    Dealing with the five immortal kings in one breath was, of course, impossible for the current Mo Xiu.


    Fortunately, the other six immortal kings had been killed, and he could do the same trick again.


    So, he let the seven Shadow Demon Guardsunch an attack, and at the same time used the power of the Law of Space to separate the five immortal kings one by one, and then use the same method to break them one by one.


    After thest Round Night Immortal King was beheaded, Mo Xiu finally wiped out all the eleven immortal kings who had entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield this time.


    At this time, more than a month had passed since the eleven immortal kings entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    It took more than a month to kill the eleven immortal kings, and the eleven immortal kings were killed under the situation of upying the right ce.


    It could be seen how difficult it was for the current Mo Xiu to kill the immortal king.


    Anyway, he had already killed them, and in a short period of time, there should be no trouble if any immortal king dared toe to him again.


    He put away the altar and the seven Shadow Demon Guards, found a ce to cultivate, and raised the cultivation base to the Middle-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and then went to the Mo Lanyuan, Saintess Qing Ru, Jian Zhishang and others.


    Without entering the core area of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, coupled with the detailed information about the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield given by Mo Xiu, Mo Lanyuan and others would not be in danger.


    As for the two factions, Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme, because they stayed with Mo Lanyuan and the others, they would not be in danger.


    However, there had been no news of Mo Xiu, and everyone would inevitably worry.


    When Mo Xiu appeared in front of everyone, everyone was involuntarily relieved.


    Now, their fate was tied to Mo Xiu.


    If Mo Xiu failed to kill those immortal kings or encountered any danger, then they would have no good end in the future, at least don''t ever want to leave the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Mo Xiu was fine, so the eleven immortal kings should have been killed, so they at least still had hope of fighting.


    The people of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme were left alone for the time being. Mo Xiuforted Mo Lanyuan and the others, and then gave them a task to let them return to the Five Elements World to help him watch.


    On the one hand, they helped to gather talents to prepare for the future war against the immortals and demons.


    On the other hand, they were also to look at the situation of other people. It had been several months, and no one had broken through to the True Immortal Realm.


    Something was wrong.


    Of course, Mo Xiu could handle these things himself, but he had other things to work on now, and he really didn''t have time to take care of the Five Elements World.


    It was just right to send Mo Lanyuan and others back, after all, Mo Lanyuan and others would have nothing to do for the next period of time.


    After Mo Lanyuan and others returned to the Five Elements World, Mo Xiu found the chief leaders of the two organizations, Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme.


    Smiting Heaven Temple''s chief boss was Arhat Dipper, and Mo Xiu had known him a long time ago.


    Arista Supreme''s leader was a member of the Demon Race with the title "Blood Storm", and his cultivation level was the same as Arhat Dipper''s.


    Before Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm learned of Mo Xiu''s identity, they were only surprised. They didn''t think that Mo Xiu was so powerful.


    But now, they didn''t dare to think so.


    Even if Mo Xiu''s currentbat power was far from thebat power of the Evesting Demon King they had heard of, he was not something they could defeat for people with cultivation bases below the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Therefore, in front of Mo Xiu, they not only did not dare to have the slightest arrogance, but also behaved respectfully as if they were afraid of offending Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was not polite to Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm, and said straightforwardly, "From now on, Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme wille under mymand. They will listen to me and do things for me. What do you think?"


    "This"


    Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm nced at each other, both looked a little hard to make a decision.


    In fact, they had already guessed that Mo Xiu would say this.


    After all, Mo Xiu wanted to use almost all the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven as enemies, and the Lost Race of the lost immortals had rebelled against the power of the immortals or demons.


    Hence, Mo Xiu must also control all the forces of the Lost Race.


    Knowing that it was the same thing, but let them surrender to Mo Xiu, to be under Mo Xiu''smand, and to listen to Mo Xiu''s dispatch, they still couldn''t ept it in their hearts.


    "What? Is there a problem?" Mo Xiu nced at Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm coldly.


    "I''m very happy to serve the Evesting Demon King, but I am not alone in Arista Supreme, so..." Blood Storm wanted to tactfully refuse.


    When Arhat Dipper saw this, he hurriedly said, "I, Arhat Dipper, don''t have anyments, but the matter is important, and all members of Smiting Heaven Temple must agree."


    Mo Xiu saw through the thoughts of these two old foxes at a nce, but he was not angry, but said, "If this is the case, then gather all of you together, and I will ask them one by one to see who does not agree."


    Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm''s hearts suddenly groaned, and vaguely realized that something was wrong, but they didn''t dare toin.


    Mo Xiu didn''t ask the two to summon their subordinates, but asked True Pr, who had surrendered to him early, toe forward and summon the members of the Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme.


    After everyone arrived, Mo Xiu looked around and said in person, "I n to bring Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme under mymand. I just discussed with the leaders, Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm, and they all agreed. Now, I''m officially informing you. Of course, if you don''t agree and don''t want to do things for me, you can stand up now. I will not do anything to you."


    Upon hearing this, the immortals and demons of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme were in an uproar.


    Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm involuntarily showed a bitter smile.


    They did agree just now, but they only agreed on the surface. The real n was to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xiu directly spoke this out, saying that they had agreed to let the two organizations fall under Mo Xiu''smand, making them feel awkward and embarrassed at the same time.


    It was impossible to stand up right now and say that they didn''t agree at all. Everything was just nonsense spoken by Mo Xiu.


    In that case, if Mo Xiu was embarrassed by them, maybe he would kill them on the spot.


    And if there was no exnation, the image of the two chief leaders in the minds of the members of their respective organizations would be ruined.


    At that time, all the members would think that they were the kind of people who could do anything to save their lives.


    At that time, they were afraid that they would no longer want to easily gain the trust of the members of the two organizations, they could only follow Mo Xiu wholeheartedly.


    They wanted to exin, but unfortunately there was no way to exin them. They could only watch the members of their respective organizations cast unkind eyes on them.


    After a while, someone really believed Mo Xiu''s words and stood up stupidly.


    Mo Xiu nced at the man silently, and then asked, "Is anyone else disagreeing?"


    Maybe because someone started, another twenty or thirty people came forward one after another, but most people didn''t have any opinions, or they didn''t dare to have any opinions, and they stayed where they were.


    Mo Xiu was really not angry, nor did he treat those who were unwilling to be loyal badly.


    He just said to the remaining people, "Very good, it seems that there are still many people who know the current affairs."


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved, "You alle with me, I still have important things to exin."


    Before everyone left, the twenty or thirty people who were unwilling to be loyal to Mo Xiu were dumbfounded.


    "Lord Evesting, what about us?" Someone hurriedly called out to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu had already turned around and nned to leave, hearing this, he immediately stopped.


    He nced at the speaker and frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The man took a deep breath and asked, "Are we going to be left behind?"


    Mo Xiu was silent for a while, then asked, "Didn''t you disagree to be loyal to me? In that case, if I want to exin important things to them, should I take you too?"


    "No..." the man quickly exined, "My intention is, will youe back after you have exined it? Will we still have a chance to leave the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield?"


    "Of course, there is a chance to leave, but it''s up to you. I said, I won''t do anything to you," Mo Xiu replied indifferently.

 Chapter 408: Reorganize and Division

    Chapter 408: Reorganize and Division


    After getting such an answer, the twenty or thirty people who were unwilling to be loyal to Mo Xiu were all dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought that since Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King, everything he said would count. It seemed that Mo Xiu did indeed count everything he said, but this was not the result they wanted.


    So far, it was because of Mo Xiu''s people that they could survive in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Now that Mo Xiu''s people had other tasks, Mo Xiu also took the other people from Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme to go to other ces, so no one would tell them about the situation of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    No one reminded them where there was danger in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, so how could they leave by themselves?


    After realizing this, the faces of those who did not want to be loyal to Mo Xiu looked ugly.


    Mo Xiu nced at the twenty or thirty people, shook his head slightly, said nothing, turned around and left.


    "Wait!"


    "Lord Evesting, I am loyal to you!"


    "I am also loyal, no, I am willing to surrender to you!"


    "Master Evesting, don''t leave us alone!"


    The twenty or thirty people screamed quickly, even trying to follow behind the crowd and trying to mix into the team.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t let those guys seed.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of the Law of Space swept out, directly isting the twenty or thirty people.


    "Before, when I let you join me, be loyal to me, and do things for me, you didn''t want to. But now you want to regret it? It''s toote! I, Mo Xiu, am a magnanimous person, but I don''t need this kind of people at all!"


    After leaving a sentence, he left directly with those people who were willing to be loyal to him just now.


    People who were unwilling to be loyal to Mo Xiu naturally couldn''t leave the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield alive, so there was no need for Mo Xiu to kill them.


    After all, there were no figures at the level of immortal or demon kings among those people. So wanting to leave the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was just wishful thinking.


    As for those who were willing to be loyal to Mo Xiu, after Mo Xiu took them to another ce, he directly broke up the two organizations and reorganized them.


    Although the two armies that were finally formed were still headed by Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm, they were no longer Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme like before.


    Mo Xiu directly named it "Evesting Faction", divided into the first faction and the second faction.


    The first faction was controlled by Arhat Dipper, and the second faction was controlled by Blood Storm, but they were working for Mo Xiu.


    In fact, Mo Xiu preferred to believe in those people from the Five Elements World.


    Unfortunately, those people in the Five Elements World were currently too low in cultivation. It was hard for them to convince the people outside with their weak strength.


    In fact, it was not a big problem that it was difficult to convince the public, but this kind of thing should be avoided as much as possible, after all, there was no benefit.


    Anyway, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future, let Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm control them first, and let others take the lead in the future.


    For Arhat Dipper, Blood Storm, and some of the big and small bosses of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme, Mo Xiu used his own means to closely control them.


    Regardless of whether these people would like to betray Mo Xiu in the future, Mo Xiu would not let these people have a chance at all.


    As for the other immortals and demons in the Evesting Faction, Mo Xiu directly controlled them indirectly  that was, he did not personally control them, but let the people he controlled to control them so that the possibility of betrayal could be strictly prevented.


    Any immortal or demon, as long as the slightest thought of betrayal was born, their end was death!


    After incorporating the two organizations of Smiting Heaven Temple and Arista Supreme, Mo Xiu took the people from Evesting Faction and left the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and killed the immortal army outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    The immortal army outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield didn''t know that the immortal kings who entered the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield werepletely annihted.


    They thought it was not that easy to deal with Mo Xiu, and it took a lot of time.


    Seeing Mo Xiu suddenly killing out from the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, the immortal army was immediately stunned.


    The confidants of the original immortal kings were still in the army, waiting for the triumph of their kings, but also helping to control the army of the immortals.


    The moment they saw Mo Xiu, they faintly realized what was wrong.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give the immortal army too much time to react and didn''t let the other party wonder for long. He opened his mouth and said, "Your twelve immortal kings are all dead. Now, it''s your turn! Kill!"


    After speaking, he even called out the seven Shadow Demon Guards, followed the immortals and demons of the Evesting Faction, rushed towards the immortal army, and started to fight.


    The immortals and demons of the Evesting Faction were actually far inferior to the immortal army in terms of number.


    But at this moment, the twelve immortals were dead, and the immortal army had been frightened.


    How could they have the guts to kill and stay here?


    As for those confidantes of the twelve immortal kings, there were seven Shadow Demon Guards from Mo Xiu, and they couldn''t get over any waves at all.


    Before they could even organize effective resistance, the seven Shadow Demon Guards had already killed them all.


    The three immortal generals who were previously subdued by Mo Xiu had been lurking in the immortal army. Seeing this scene at this moment, they immediately wanted to move their hands, but they were immediately stopped by Mo Xiu secretly.


    Originally, Mo Xiu subdued the three immortals.


    On the one hand, he nned to let the three immortals collect those who had fled before.


    On the other hand, he nned to let them chase and kill the other immortal army.


    But the sudden appearance of the twelve immortal kings broke Mo Xiu''s n, which resulted in the three immortal generals having no chance to start at all.


    Now that the twelve immortal kings were dead, Mo Xiu naturally intended to let the three immortal generals continue the task.


    If the three immortals acted at this time and exposed the fact that they had been subdued by Mo Xiu, it would not pay off.


    Anyway, the seven Shadow Demon Guards and the immortals and demons of the Evesting Faction couldn''t kill the immortal army, no matter how powerful they were, there would definitely be fish that slip through the in the end.


    With this n, instead of letting the three immortal generals participate in the fight against the immortal army, he secretly asked the three immortal generals to lead their subordinates to resist to a certain extent, and then pretended to be defeated after the resistance was almost over.


    Those subordinates of the three immortals did not know that the three immortals had be Mo Xiu''sckeys, and they worked very hard when fighting.


    As for the immortals and demons of the Evesting Faction, Mo Xiu had previously subdued the three immortals, they could see all the scenes clearly, they were all serving for Mo Xiu, so naturally they wouldn''t kill the three.


    As for the seven Shadow Demon Guards, they simply did not patronize the three immortals and their subordinates, but directly sought out other immortals to fight.


    After a great battle, almost all who could escape escaped. As for those who could not escape, even their Primordial Soul was not be left alive.


    At this level of war, the seven Shadow Demon Guards were naturally a sharp weapon to kill countless members of the Immortal Race, and there was no trace of injury on themselves.


    On the contrary, many immortals and demons in Evesting Faction were unfortunately sacrificed, but this was also a helpless matter.


    After all, not every immortal and demon had cultivated Myriad Wood Spirit Art, and not every immortal and demon could be invincible.


    Rather, in the face of the immortal army, which was several times asrge as the Evesting Faction, the sacrifice of the Evesting Faction was very small.


    Therefore, although the immortals and demons of the Evesting Faction asionally were emotional, there were basically no immortals and demons who took it seriously.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even care about it anymore. After hearing the casualty numbers, he just nodded, without any fluctuations in his heart.


    After that, he directly let the immortals and demons of Evesting Faction rest on the spot, and he waited on the spot.

 Chapter 409: Task

    Chapter 409: Task


    After waiting for two or three days, a figure hurried over. It was one of the three immortal generals who had been subdued by Mo Xiu before.


    "I have seen Lord Evesting!" After seeing Mo Xiu, the immortal general bowed down.


    Today''s Mo Xiu was not actually a demon king, and he was not even a demon.


    He was still a human in essence, but for the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven, Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King.


    Mo Xiu did not resist this title, so he did not specifically ask him not to call him Lord Evesting, but just asked, "How about the collection of those who escaped?"


    "Answering Lord Evesting, everything is going well," the immortal general respectfully replied.


    Mo Xiu nodded without making anyments.


    After a moment of silence, the immortal general summoned the courage to ask, "Dare to ask Lord Evesting, is it because...?"


    Mo Xiu did not answer, but instead asked, "Regarding the attack in the Lost Immortal Region this time, in addition to the twelve immortal kings who died in my hands, how many other immortal kings were there?"


    The immortal general thought slightly, and quickly replied, "As far as this subordinate knows, a total of 20 immortal kings were dispatched this time, but 12 of them have been killed by the Lord, so there should be only eight immortal kings left."


    "Only eight immortal kings?" Mo Xiu lowered his head and thought.


    All the twelve immortal kings were killed by him, and it shouldn''t be a problem to kill the eight immortal kings, but it didn''t seem to make much sense.


    There were more than so many immortal kings in the Immortal Region.


    The endless immortal kings were equivalent to the endless worlds.


    Almost every immortal general had an immortal king.


    Sometimes, some immortals were so powerful that they could control hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of immortals, but that level of immortals was not somon.


    Before the War of Origin, even if there were no tens of thousands of immortal kings in the Immortal Region, there were still a few thousand.


    It was not anything great to kill 12 immortal kings among the countless immortal kings.


    Since it didn''t make any sense, even if all the eight immortal kings who stayed behind in the Lost Immortal Region could be killed, there was no need at all, it was just a waste of effort.


    Anyway, he already had the record of killing twelve immortal kings, so the eight immortal kings who stayed behind in the Lost Immortal Region should not dare toe to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to hunt for death, so it was enough for Mo Xiu.


    He shook his head without thinking, and said to the immortal general in front of him, "Your next task is to firmly control the assembled army, and then take the army back to the Lost Immortal Region and hide well. I will need you in the future and you guys wille together with me again."


    "Yes," the immortal general nodded, showing no objection.


    Mo Xiu continued to instruct, "Besides, you have to be my spy to help me inquire about the internal news of the Immortal Region. It is best to find out more about Fairy Western Moon, but your own safety is the most important thing. Don''t make people suspicious of you, let alone expose, understand?"


    This time, the immortal general was stunned for a while.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "About Fairy Western Moon, there is one thing that this subordinate doesn''t know if it should be reported."


    "Say," Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t let go of any news about Fairy Western Moon.


    The immortal general seemed to have never expected that Mo Xiu valued Fairy Western Moon so much.


    Since Mo Xiu had let him speak, he naturally did not dare to keep it, and immediately said, "The eleven immortal kings actually thought about using Fairy Western Moon to lure you out, but the n will take time..."


    Although the eleven immortal kings felt that the n was not so easy to realize, they still sent people to discuss with the big immortal kings.


    Now, the messengers were on the way.


    It was possible to lure out Mo Xiu with Fairy Western Moon, but it was just a possibility, no one thought that Mo Xiu would take risks for Fairy Western Moon.


    The immortal general didn''t hide it on purpose before, but he really didn''t think that Mo Xiu paid much attention to Fairy Western Moon.


    After all, Mo Xiu was the former Evesting Demon King. How could he care about the life and death of a woman?


    It seemed that everyone had misunderstood Mo Xiu?


    In fact, such a lure n was expected by Mo Xiu, so he was not particrly surprised when he heard about it.


    He just waved his hand, "Go back, remember, you need to find out more about the internal news of the Immortal Region, especially about Fairy Western Moon, tell me as soon as there is news."


    The immortal army didn''t dare to offend again in a short time, but Mo Xiu was unable to take back the Lost Immortal Region.


    In other words, even if he had the ability to recapture the Lost Immortal Region, he couldn''t hold the Lost Immortal Region.


    After all, the immortals and demons of the entire Realm of Heaven now regarded him as an enemy.


    Therefore, he did not kill the immortals and demons of Evesting Faction but instead let the immortals and demons of Evesting Faction stay in ce, waiting for the opportunity.


    As for Mo Xiu himself, because he lost a Shadow Demon Guard when he dealt with the twelve immortal kings before, he must make up for the lost Shadow Demon Guard.


    Otherwise, when he really needed it, he might encounter a loophole in the future battle.


    Replenishing a Shadow Demon Guard was actually refining a Shadow Demon Guard.


    It might not be so easy to put it elsewhere, but in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, there were variousws and powers, and there were countless wills of ancient immortals and demons.


    Hence, it was too easy to refine a Shadow Demon Guard, and even the demon king-level Shadow Demon Guard was still not hard to refine.


    Of course, whether one Shadow Demon Guard or a few Shadow Demon Guards, the time required was actually not much different.


    About a monthter, Mo Xiu sessfully refined the Shadow Demon Guard.


    After that, Mo Xiu found a ce to cultivate again and promoted his cultivation from the Middle to the Late-stage.


    In the Five Elements World, Mo Xiu was able to break through a small level in almost seven to ten days, but now he was in the True Immortal Realm.


    Such a high realm, no matter what, was impossible to break through in just a few days.


    He could raise a small level in one month was because he had the cultivation experience of his previous life.


    For those people other than Mo Xiu, let alone whether they had rted talents, even if they really had super talents in cultivation, it was impossible to break through a small level in a month after breaking through to the True Immortal Realm.


    It was precisely because of this that Mo Lanyuan, Saintess Qing Ru, Jian Zhishang, Cong Rong and others who had already broken through to the True Immortal Realm were still in the Early-stage.


    The higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it was to break through, and it would only take longer to break through in the future, but this was also something that couldn''t be helped.


    After breaking through to the Late-stage of the True Immortal Realm, Mo Xiu finally had some free time before he cared about the situation of the Five Elements World.


    Facts had proven that his decision to let Mo Lanyuan and others return to the Five Elements World was correct.


    It was obviously just over a month ago that Universe''s Origin Sect had recruited many cultivating talents, but now, many had broken through to the True Immortal Realm.


    After breaking through to the True Immortal Realm, it was necessary to ept the inheritance of the Evesting Demon Dao, so that it couldpete with the immortals and demons of the same realm in the Realm of Heaven.


    However, the Five Elements World had been brought to the Realm of Heaven by Mo Xiu. There was no such thing as flying to the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    In addition, the Five Elements World was very safe for the time being, and there was no need for them to fight with immortals and demons, so those people were not in a hurry to ept the inheritance.


    Having said that, after all, Mo Xiu had no time before, so even if they wanted to ept the inheritance of the Evesting Demon Dao, they couldn''t ept it.


    Now, Mo Xiu had got some free time, finally allowing those whoter broke through to the True Immortal Realm to ept the inheritance.


    The only regret was that Mo Ruyi, Xing Yuyan, Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, and others still failed to break through to the True Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 410: Save or Not Save

    Chapter 410: Save or Not Save


    Mo Xiu could feel the pressure they were having.


    After all, they were closer to Mo Xiu, but were so far behind other people. So far, they had not been able to break through to the True Immortal Realm.


    This was also something that couldn''t be helped. Not only did Mo Xiu not me then, but he gave a rarefort.


    After that, Mo Xiu went to see Yuan Rou and Song Shenxue again.


    Yuan Rou was still the same, calling "Brother Xiu" affectionately, but this time she made a request to Mo Xiu, hoping that Mo Xiu could bring the Sword Raising Gourd with him.


    Putting it in the Five Elements World was not much different from taking it around. After all, the Five Elements World today was also carried by Mo Xiu.


    But since Yuan Rou hoped so, Mo Xiu would naturally not refuse.


    After all, Yuan Rou now had basically no mission in the Five Elements World.


    She originally had to help guard the Heavenly Path''s Scripture Pavilion, but today''s Heavenly Path''s Scripture Pavilion was gone.


    All the scriptures were moved to the sect''s main scripture pavilion, and the sect''s main scripture pavilion was guarded by others and did not need Yuan Rou''s help.


    It was also a good thing to carry the Sword Raising Gourd with him, maybe there would be a chance to help Mo Xiu in the future.


    Song Shenxue''s attitude towards Mo Xiu was not as kind as Yuan Rou, but Song Shenxue was deceived, and thus became Mo Xiu''s person. It was not surprising to think about it.


    In a few months, Song Shenxue''s cultivation level improved a lot, but she was still far from the Void Shattering Realm, not to mention the True Immortal Realm.


    Still the same sentence, some things couldn''t be done in a hurry.


    After exiting the Five Elements World, Mo Xiu was thinking about going outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to see the immortals and demons of Evesting Faction, but then, a message arrived.


    The previous prophecy came true.


    After the immortal kings discussed, they actually used Fairy Western Moon to lure Mo Xiu, but it was not to lure Mo Xiu out of the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, but to lure Mo Xiu to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region to save Fairy Western Moon.


    The Scorching Sun Immortal Region was the region where the Great Sun Mountain that suppressed Fairy Western Moon was located.


    As if worried that Mo Xiu didn''t know, the immortal kings also specially sent people outside the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to bring the news to Mo Xiu.


    After Mo Xiu heard the news, he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t even keep the Immortal Race member who hade to report the news. Instead, he waved his hand and sent that immortal away.


    Before, Mo Xiu actually didn''t understand why those immortal kings of the Immortal Race just joined forces to suppress Fairy Western Moon under the Great Sun Mountain, but did not kill Fairy Western Moon as a traitor to the Immortal Race.


    Right now, Mo Xiu didn''t quite understand, but he knew very well that this time, those immortal kings were likely to start a shooting war.


    If he took action, even if he couldn''t save Fairy Western Moon, those immortal kings would probably no longer think about killing Fairy Western Moon, at best they would continue to suppress Fairy Western Moon under the Great Sun Mountain.


    But if he didn''t make a move, it was estimated that those immortal kings would really kill Fairy Western Moon.


    So the question was, should he go to save Fairy Western Moon?


    He came to a deserted ce and thought for a while, but it was still difficult to make a decision.


    It didn''t seem to be a big deal not to save people, wasn''t it just Fairy Western Moon?


    Although she once had a life-saving grace for Mo Xiu, it could even be said that without the secret help of Fairy Western Moon, Mo Xiu would have been wiped out long ago. It was impossible for him to live well now, and it was impossible for him to have the opportunity to return to the Realm of Heaven.


    However, he actually didn''t know why Fairy Western Moon had to save him in the first ce, because he had no friendship with Fairy Western Moon at all, and he even remembered that he and Fairy Western Moon didn''t say even a word.


    Plus, he was the demon king of the Demon Race, and Fairy Western Moon was also the immortal of the Immortal Race. But she secretly rescued him this was really totally unreasonable.


    That being the case, if he didn''t save Fairy Western Moon, it seemed really nothing, after all, he didn''t have to repay her.


    Besides, he was the strongest demon king in the Realm of Heaven.


    He didn''t save people now, but when he was strong enough in the future, he would ughter the immortal kings who killed Fairy Western Moon. This was the way a demon king should behave.


    Also, it was too dangerous to save her now, Mo Xiu was not sure to win at all, and he couldn''t even guarantee that he coulde back alive.


    The risks were too great and the gains outweighed the losses.


    No matter how he looked at it, he shouldn''t save people, but he couldn''t make a decision not to save her.


    He always felt that if he didn''t save her, he would feel guilty in his heart, and he would regret it in the future.


    Mo Xiu really rarely encountered this dilemma.


    He was struggling, and suddenly he heard a voice, "Brother Xiu, what are you thinking about?"


    It was Yuan Rou''s voice, and she had already appeared next to Mo Xiu at some unknown time.


    Mo Xiu nced at Yuan Rou, did not conceal, and talked about the tangled matter to Yuan Rou roughly.


    After Yuan Rou heard this, her expression became a little weird, "Does this kind of thing need to be tangled?"


    "Doesn''t it?" Mo Xiu asked rhetorically.


    Yuan Rou thought about it very seriously.


    After a while, she said, "I don''t think this is a question of saving people. It is a provocation to you at all. Based on my understanding of you, you should be angry and rush out to kill to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region and destroy all those who dare to provoke you, right?"


    Mo Xiu: "..."


    If it was in the lower domain, Mo Xiu was not afraid of any threats.


    If some people dared to provoke him, even if the strength gap between him and the opponent was very different, he would not hesitate. He might really kill the other party as Yuan Rou said.


    But here was the Realm of Heaven, the powerhouses of Realm of Heaven were nothing to the Evesting Demon King in the previous life, but the threat to him now was different.


    In that case, he was still going all the way to risk his life? Wasn''t it too unwise?


    "Brother Xiu, I know your concerns, but you have to believe in yourself, and everyone will help you."


    Yuan Rou looked at Mo Xiu with a slightly encouraging look, "If someone dares to provoke, then destroy them. Only in this way can you truly move forward, and your goal in the future should not just be to save Fairy Western Moon and revenge, right? Don''t you want to break into the Eternal Realm?"


    "Eternal Realm..." Mo Xiu was stunned.


    Indeed, don''t look at the difficulties of saving Fairy Western Moon now, but no matter how difficult it was, it was not as difficult as breaking through to the Eternal Realm.


    If he couldn''t even save Fairy Western Moon, how could he talk about breaking through the Eternal Realm in the future?


    As soon as he thought of this, his whole state of mind became cheerful.


    Save!


    He must go to save Fairy Western Moon, even if he knew that this was a trap, even if he knew that this was a very difficult task.


    After making up his mind to save Fairy Western Moon, Mo Xiu directly allowed the immortals and demons of Evesting Faction to enter the Five Elements World, and immediately changed their appearance and breath, left the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and entered the boundary of the Lost Immortal Region.


    The Lost Race that originally hid in the Lost Immortal Region had been swept away, but the immortal army was still guarding the Lost Immortal Region and seemed to be guarding it so as not to be recaptured by the escaped Lost Race''s immortals and demons.


    After Mo Xiu entered the Lost Immortal Region, he first found a no-man ce to hide, and then called the immortals under his control.


    Although he controlled three immortal generals in total, it was impossible for all three immortal generals toe to Mo Xiu, there must be two immortal generals to stay behind to help cover.


    Besides, Mo Xiu just wanted to ask some questions, and by the way to order something. So one immortal general was enough, and there was no need for all three immortals toe to see him.

 Chapter 411: Going

    Chapter 411: Going


    This time, it was another immortal general who came to Mo Xiu.


    As soon as he saw Mo Xiu he immediately reported, "Lord Evesting, the eight immortal kings have left the Lost Immortal Region. If you want to regain the Lost Immortal Region, it might be a good chance now."


    "Lost Immortal Region can be left alone for the time being. If we want to take this ce back, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, not taking it seriously, and quickly asked, "Any news about Fairy Western Moon?"


    The immortal general was stunned for a moment as if he hadn''t heard another immortal general talk about Mo Xiu''s attitude towards Fairy Western Moon.


    This might indeed be the case, but he didn''t dare to neglect things like collecting information, so after a second, he immediately replied, "There is some news, but this subordinate is not very sure whether it is true or not. "


    "Say," Mo Xiu only needed relevant information. As for whether it was true or not, he had his own judgment and didn''t care very much.


    "ording to the news received by this subordinate, Fairy Western Moon has been taken from below the Great Sun Mountain to the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform. Hundreds of immortal kings have already gathered on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform in the Scorching Sun Immortal Region."


    "There are countless immortal kings of the four major regions of central, south, north, and west rushing to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region. If Lord Evesting really wants to save Fairy Western Moon, I am afraid that he will throw himself into the trap," the immortal general persuaded.


    In this situation, in Mo Xiu''s expectation, there were only hundreds of immortal kings right now, and it was estimated that by then, he would have to face thousands of immortal kings, so there was indeed a great possibility that he was throwing himself into the.


    However, he had already decided to save Fairy Western Moon and had anticipated such a situation.


    Naturally, he would not give up just because of the persuasion from the immortal general in front of him.


    He waved his hand, "I know if I''m self-inflicted in the trap, I don''t need you to tell me. Let me ask you, if I want to leave the Lost Immortal Region now and go to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, will I be stared at by the Immortal Race all the way?"


    It was fine to be stared at all the way, the big deal was to solve some people on the road, and maybe he would be less burdened in the Scorching Sun Immortal Region by then.


    However, this kind of thing should be avoided as much as possible.


    Otherwise, if the immortal kings came in bulk, then before he reached the Scorching Sun Immortal Region and saw Fairy Western Moon, he would be greatly blocked.


    In that way, even if he could kill all the immortal kings who intercepted, he couldn''t save Fairy Western Moon, it would be meaningless in the end.


    In the final analysis, this shot was only to save Fairy Western Moon, not for revenge, not to kill all the immortal kings in the Realm of Heaven.


    Before seeing Fairy Western Moon and confirming that it was possible to rescue Fairy Western Moon, he must try to hide his whereabouts as much as possible so that the immortal kings couldn''t discover him.


    Before, he was stared at by the Immortal Race all the way when entering the Lost Immortal Region.


    If the situation remained the same now, then he might have to ask the immortal general in front of him to help and let this immortal general take him to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    However, Mo Xiu''s worries seemed to be superfluous when he heard the immortal general in front of him say, "On this point, My Lord can rest assured that the Lost Immortal Region is indeed controlled by the immortal army, but with our help, you can leave the Lost Immortal Region safely. No one should stare at you intentionally."


    "Intentionally?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    The immortal general nodded, "Yes, they will not stare, because the immortal kings have already ordered the restoration of free exchanges between the immortal regions and immortal regions. Now the flow of the immortal regions is not restricted. It is estimated that this order is to make it easier for you to go to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, so that you can throw yourself into the trap with peace of mind."


    "It is to make it convenient for me to go to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region?" Mo Xiu nodded, he understood.


    It seemed that the immortal kings were determined to solve him in the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    They only nned to y there, and it was not even a conspiracy.


    In that case, no one would monitor him intentionally, otherwise, he would find out and cause him not to go to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region to save Fairy Western Moon.


    For those immortal kings, the gain was not worth the loss.


    Having said that, on his way to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, he still needed to have the disguise he should have, and he couldn''t be too open.


    Otherwise, even if people didn''t stare at him, they would still know his whereabouts and he would be reported at that time.


    That was to say, in order to let him go to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region with peace of mind, the freemunication between the immortal regions and the immortal regions would be released.


    It was estimated that when he went to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, those immortal regions would be blocked again.


    In other words, it was easy for him to go to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region now.


    But even if there was a chance to rescue Fairy Western Moon at that time, it wouldn''t be so easy for him to return from the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    Even if the immortal kings on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform could be eliminated, it was impossible that Immortal Region would not have a single immortal king from now on.


    Because no matter how the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform was, the immortal kings attended were just a small part of the countless immortal kings.


    Mo Xiu not only had to consider how to rescue Fairy Western Moon from the hands of the many immortals but also how to get out after saving Fairy Western Moon.


    This was indeed a very difficult task.


    Mo Xiu thought for a while but didn''t think of any good countermeasures, so he said, "You can arrange for me to leave the Lost Immortal Region first."


    ...


    With the eight immortal kings already leaving the Lost Immortal Region, the three immortal generals under Mo Xiu''s control still had considerable authority in the Lost Immortal Region.


    Under the arrangement of the three immortal generals, Mo Xiu left the Lost Immortal Region easily without being noticed by the enemy stationed in the Lost Immortal Region from beginning to end.


    The Lost Immortal Region was in the west of the Immortal Region, but from the perspective of the entire Realm of Heaven, the location was probably the central area.


    The Scorching Sun Immortal Region was in the east of the Realm of Heaven, but this east was only rtive.


    The entire Realm of Heaven was vast, and people had no idea where the boundaries were. That was why there were such sayings as "the endless Immortal Regions and the endless Demon Regions".


    Combining Immortal Regions and Demon Regions, it was a whole Realm of Heaven, so the term "Endless Realm of Heaven" was actually correct.


    Although it was endless, not all regions were suitable for the survival of all immortals and demons.


    Some regions were only suitable for the survival of specific branches of the immortals and demons. The Dark Crow Demon Realm where the Dark Crow Race lived, for an example...


    Some areas did not even have any immortals and demons to survive.


    First, it was very dangerous.


    Second, there was no Spiritual Energy and no resources. Even thews were very chaotic in those ces, such as the Storm Immortal Region, Thunder Origin Immortal Region, Wild Spirit Demon Region, Nether Silent Demon Region...


    The areas where immortals and demons could not survive were mostly in the four poles of the Realm of Heaven.


    Therefore, the immortals and demons of the Realm of Heaven often ignored the four poles when mentioning the distribution of the power of the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven.


    Regions that could not be lived in were actually more suitable for perceiving the Dao''s orws.


    When Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, he was in the Space-less Demon Region to perceive the Law of Space, thus smoothly bing the master of the Law of Space.


    But this kind of thing was not something ordinary immortals and demons could do.


    Only those powerful immortal kings or demon kings could do it.

 Chapter 412: True Immortal Realm Peak Stage

    Chapter 412: True Immortal Realm Peak Stage


    The Scorching Sun Immortal Region could be said to be the center of the eastern part of the Immortal Region, because the Scorching Sun Immortal King, the controller of the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, was one of the five supreme immortal kings in the Immortal Region.


    Of course, this eastern part did not include the eastern part of the extreme east of the Immortal Region.


    Mo Xiu''s first stop after leaving the Lost Immortal Region was the Deep Blue Wave Immortal Region.


    He had to go to Scorching Sun Immortal Region from west to east, crossing the entire central Immortal Region from the western Immortal Region, then entered the eastern Immortal Region, and walked continuously through the eastern Immortal Region, in order to reach the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    The entire process required traversing hundreds of Immortal Regions, which was evident in the distance.


    Fortunately, there was a long-distance Teleportation Array between Immortal Regions and Immortal Regions.


    Although it couldn''t teleport people from Deep Blue Wave Immortal Region to Scorching Sun Immortal Region at once, the Teleportation Array was much faster than flying directly.


    Before that, Mo Xiu didn''t dare to take the Teleportation Array at all, because even if the flow between Immortal Regions and Immortal Regions was not restricted, he would be asked to verify his identity before using the Teleportation Array.


    After all, the Teleportation Arrays between the Immortal Regions were guarded, and not just anyone could activate the Teleportation Array.


    The current Teleportation Array was of course also guarded, but identity verification was no longer required.


    This was also to allow Mo Xiu to travel to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region more conveniently.


    It could be said that after leaving the Lost Immortal Region, Mo Xiu was unimpeded all the way.


    However, in order to prevent people from recognizing him, Mo Xiu changed his face and aura every time he went to an Immortal Region.


    Mo Xiu didn''t go directly to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    He only took the Teleportation Array and stopped next to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, and then flew to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region instead.


    No one could guarantee whether the Teleportation Array on the Scorching Sun Immortal Region had traps set up or not.


    It was always right to be careful.


    Even if he came to save Fairy Western Moon, the decision itself was reckless, and he shouldn''t be reckless when he really acted. He didn''t want to end his life here.


    Scorching Sun Immortal Region, a deste corner.


    Mo Xiu looked far away and wanted to see every move on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform in the distance, but the distance was really too far away.


    Hence, he did not dare to be overly presumptuous, and what he could see was really limited.


    Fairy Western Moon was indeed on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    From a distance, he could sense the aura of Fairy Western Moon.


    However, he only sensed the aura and could not see Fairy Western Moon''s true situation with his Mystic Demon Eyes.


    He didn''t even see the Scorching Sun Immortal King, only saw arge group of immortals surrounded the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, and the number was estimated to be tens of thousands.


    Not all of them were immortal kings, most of them were members of the Immortal Race below the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    However, judging by the breath that Mo Xiu sensed, the lowest level of immortals around the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform was also in the Great Perfection-stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    Such scenes reminded Mo Xiu of the former War of Origin and the scenes where he was severely injured and besieged by a hundred thousand immortals and demons.


    The difference was that this time, it was not that he was besieged, but that he wanted to save people.


    His strength was far inferior to the Evesting Demon King who was severely injured at the time.


    This time, there were no members of the Demon Race, and the number was not as many as one hundred thousand, but at most ten thousand.


    In other words, thebat power of both sides had been weakened by arge amount, which was equivalent to a weakened version of the original incident.


    Having said that, it could not be dyed forever.


    The news that Mo Xiu received in the beginning was that he was given three months, and if he didn''t make a move after three months, the immortals and immortal kings would join forces to kill Fairy Western Moon.


    After receiving the news, Mo Xiu basically didn''t dy much, but because the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was really far away from the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, it took him nearly two months to drive to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    Only a month or so was left.


    If he dyed for another month at most, he wouldn''t be able to save Fairy Western Moon.


    He would run over here for nothing, and even the restrictions between Immortal Regions and Immortal Regions would be restored, which made it not easy for him to go back.


    Therefore, there were really no advantages and a lot of disadvantages.


    With the current state of Mo Xiu, it was impossible to kill all the immortals around the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    As for the rescue of Fairy Western Moon, the probability of sess was less than 1%.


    Mo Xiu could disregard the foundation and forcibly upgrade his cultivation to the Supreme Immortal Realm in a short time, but then he would basically be abolished.


    In the future, let alone break into the Eternal Realm above the Immortal Emperor Realm, even those in the Demon Region and Ruthless Demon Sovereign were not something he could deal with it. So revenge would be out of question.


    In order to save Fairy Western Moon, give up revenge, give up the possibility of breaking through the Eternal Realm? No, this was not what Mo Xiu wanted, he would not do it if it was not a dead-end.


    The reason why he said that the probability of sess now was less than 1%, not that the probability was zero, because he still had a big killer move in his hand that had never been used.


    When dealing with the twelve immortal kings before, he didn''t use such a big killer move.


    First, he didn''t need it. Second, using such a big killer move, it would injure not the enemy but also himself, which was very unprofitable.


    But now, what he could rely on was such a big killer move, and only such a big killer could give him a trace of sess.


    In fact, with a foreign object as a reliance, he could now kill all the way to the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, but that was not necessary.


    A month''s time seemed nothing, but it couldn''t be wasted either. It was always good to prepare a little bit, and it was much better than wasting it in vain, anyway.


    First of all, he must upgrade his cultivation base from the Late-stage to the Great Perfection-stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    Secondly, he must prepare more means of escape, especially the means to escape even if the mission failed.


    After thinking for a moment, he retracted his gaze, then found a ce to sit down, run Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, absorb the Spiritual Energy of heaven and earth, and prepare to break through.


    It had been two months since thest breakthrough, and now he had a solid foundation. With his previous life''s cultivation experience, he didn''t need to know anything specially.


    It was not difficult to break through to the Great Perfection-stage of the True Immortal Realm. On the contrary, it should be said that it was very easy.


    Three dayster, a slight rumbling sounded in his body, and his cultivation formally broke through to the Great Perfection-stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    His True Energy had be more vigorous, and the control of the Dao orws had also be more subtle, which made Mo Xiu very satisfied.


    Although it was far from the time when he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, the current Mo Xiu should be able to easily kill even the immortals and demons in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    Of course, it was not that always easy.


    No one could tell this kind of thing.


    After all, the difference in strength between the immortals or demons in the same realm was very different.


    Although some immortals and demons were only in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, theirbat power wasparable to the immortal kings and demon kings.


    It could only be said that Mo Xiu''s currentbat power was much higher than that of the ordinary immortals and demons in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, which still did not include thebat power of the eight Shadow Demon Guards.

 Chapter 413: Heavy Blockades

    Chapter 413: Heavy Blockades


    With the addition of the Shadow Demon Guards and the various big killer moves in his hands, the immortal or demon king of the Immortal Emperor Realm might not necessarily be Mo Xiu''s opponent.


    In the next time, Mo Xiu did not continue to cultivate, after all, the Supreme Immortal Realm was not advanceable at will, and it would be meaningless to spend all his time in cultivation.


    His mind was mainly used in the means of preparing to escape.


    As the master of the Law of Space, it was logically not difficult for Mo Xiu to escape, but the Law of Space was not always effective.


    In some ces, the Law of Space could not work, otherwise, he would directly use the Law of Space to rescue Fairy Western Moon.


    Mo Xiu didn''t know how long those immortal kings had lived. All of them were old foxes. It was impossible not to know that he was the master of the Law of Space, and it was impossible to fail to consider this.


    Therefore, even if he had not started yet, he could guess that the Law of Space would be useless when the time came.


    Since he couldn''t even use the Law of Space, even if he could refine the Teleportation Talisman, it wouldn''t help anything.


    After all, the Teleportation Talisman was refined with the power of space, and in principle, it was not evenparable to the power of the Law of Space. So how could it do better than the Law of Space?


    He couldn''t use the Law of Space and the Teleportation Talisman was even more useless, so the methods Mo Xiu could use were quite limited.


    Not only must Mo Xiu be able to use it, but it must also be a method that the great immortal kings didn''t know, otherwise he would be set up in advance by the great immortal kings.


    But at the end of the day, the great immortal kings didn''t know much about Mo Xiu today.


    What they really understood was Mo Xiu when he was the Evesting Demon King.


    It was estimated that what kind of methods Evesting Demon King had, how powerful his strength was, and which cards he hid, and so on, all had been thoroughly studied.


    Strictly speaking, Mo Xiu in this life was actually the inheritance and development of the various methods possessed in the previous life, and the methods that truly belonged to this life, although not nonexistent, it was not great in number.


    Even the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art he was currently cultivating was on an object he had obtained in his previous life.


    Those methods that belonged to this lifetime were suitable for killing the enemy, not suitable for life-saving.


    As Mo Xiu continued to think about it, he felt that he could only use a method he had in his previous life but had never used it before, that was, an existence simr to Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    There was a supernatural power called "Escape", that was, to escape into darkness or shadow so that the enemy couldn''t detect him, or even if he was detected, he couldn''t be found easily.


    The Escape was actually not a powerful supernatural power, because it could only let people escape into the shadow, and could not let people escape from the scene.


    When Mo Xiu obtained this supernatural power in his previous life, he only felt that this supernatural power was rubbish, so even if it was not difficult for him to cultivate this supernatural power, he had never cultivated it before, let alone used it in front of others.


    Now, this supernatural power was just right for Mo Xiu.


    It was not very powerful, and it was even less noticeable by people. It didn''t make people think so much about it. But the final effect might be better than the power of the Law of Space.


    In addition, although this supernatural power could not make people escape from the scene, as long as he escaped into the shadow and apany the shadow''s owner, it was still possible to leave in the end.


    Yes, as long as it was a shadow, be it a person''s shadow or an object''s shadow, Mo Xiu could escape into one at will.


    If it was time to kill the Scorching Sun Immortal King, it would be even better.


    In that way, it was estimated that the entire Scorching Sun Immortal Region would be plunged into darkness and chaos, and it was more suitable for Mo Xiu to use the Escape supernatural power.


    After making up his mind, Mo Xiu spent almost all of the following time cultivating the Escape supernatural power.


    ...


    Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform was a ce corresponding to Great Sun Mountain.


    Great Sun Mountain was used to suppress powerful immortals and demons.


    Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform was equivalent to a huge execution ground, used to impose capital punishment on powerful immortals and demons.


    In the past, many immortals and demons were pressed to the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform to be executed.


    However, none of the immortals and demons who were taken to this ce to be executed in the past were more powerful than Fairy Western Moon, and there was no one with a status higher than Fairy Western Moon''s.


    Of course, the title of Fairy was not self-appointed, or even canonized by the God Stele, nor was it the honorary title given by the Immortal Race.


    As for how it came into being in the beginning, almost no one knew, at most the five immortal kings might know some.


    Immortal Region now had five great kings, which were above all the kings, were stronger than all the other kings and had a higher status than all the other kings.


    The other kings must be respectful when they met the five great immortal kings.


    However, there was once a person who was not weaker than the five immortal kings, and that person''s status was not lower than the five immortal kings  that was, Fairy Western Moon.


    ording to the rumors, the five immortal kings and Fairy Western Moon were the first group of immortals to enter the Realm of Heaven after the destruction of the true immortals and demons.


    But this was just a rumor. No one knows whether it was true or not.


    The five immortal kings and Fairy Western Moon had never admitted it, and some people even recalled that there was no title of the five immortal kings and Fairy Western Moon on the God Stele.


    If it weren''t for Fairy Western Moon who had helped the Evesting Demon King in the War of Origin, it was estimated that no immortal king in the Realm of Heaven would dare to do something against the Fairy Western Moon, and it would be even more unlikely that such a thing as a joint suppression of Fairy Western Moon would happen.


    Now, Fairy Western Moon had not only been suppressed, but after the major immortal kings discussed, they even decided to kill Fairy Western Moon.


    It was just that Mo Xiu wouldn''t let this happen anyway!


    "Three months are almost here."


    "It seems that Evesting Demon King really doesn''t dare toe and save people."


    "Isn''t this a matter of course? Even though Fairy Western Moon has saved Evesting Demon King, she has no friendship with Evesting Demon King after all."


    "If he doesn''te to save her, it means he is the real Evesting Demon King. It is really wrong to expect the Evesting Demon King to save people."


    "Oh, how good he was in the past, now it seems that he is nothing but a coward rat."


    "It seems like he is quite smart. But if he really dares toe to save Fairy Western Moon, see if I won''t abolish him into pieces!"


    ...


    On the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, a group of immortal kings talked a lot.


    As one of the five great immortal kings, the Scorching Sun Immortal King was not originally on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, and he only appeared in person when the day of execution approached.


    In the center of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, a thick chain was wrapped around Fairy Western Moon, which tightly sealed Fairy Western Moon.


    There was also a water wave-like separation wall around Fairy Western Moon, which was equivalent to the second blockade.


    Even if the chain could be broken, it would not be so easy to rescue Fairy Western Moon from the water barrier.


    There was also a blockade on Fairy Western Moon so that Fairy Western Moon could only stay where she was, and couldn''t even move a little bit, or she would suffer unimaginable pain otherwise.


    If someone wanted to forcibly remove her from the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, the heavy blockade would further y its role, directly causing Fairy Western Moon to be wiped out like dust.


    The Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform itself was actually a treasure, and this was another blockade.


    In addition, there were thousands of immortal kings and thousands of ordinary immortals in the True Immortal Realm.


    Under such a heavy blockade, no one thought that Mo Xiu would have a chance to rescue Fairy Western Moon, and he would die if he dared toe over to rescue her.

 Chapter 414: Confrontation

    Chapter 414: Confrontation


    Although this kind of thought was logical, Fairy Western Moon did not think so.


    Although she was heavily blocked, she was very sober, and she could still say to the Scorching Sun Immortal King, "I will leave this ce sessfully. Using me as a bait to lure Evesting Demon King is the biggest mistake you havemitted."


    Scorching Sun Immortal King raised his eyebrows, "You mean, Evesting Demon King wille to save you? And he can sessfully rescue you?"


    "Not wrong," Fairy Western Moon was very sure.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King was silent for a while, and thenughed suddenly, "Fairy Western Moon, as the saint of the Immortal Race, you trust Evesting Demon King so much, don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    "Besides, Evesting Demon King only came back to the Realm of Heaven not long ago, in such a short time, do you think he can return to his peak state?"


    Fairy Western Moon stopped speaking, and no one knew if she was persuaded by the words of Scorching Sun Immortal King or what.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King snorted and said, "I dare to bet with you, Evesting Demon King will never risk to save you. ..."


    But before he had time to say the content of the bet to Fairy Western Moon, a cry of exmation suddenly sounded.


    "Evesting Demon King!"


    "He really dares toe to save people?"


    "Really, what does this guy think?"


    "Is this really the original Evesting Demon King? How could the evil Evesting Demon Kinge to save people?"


    "Oh, it''s also good that he came here, from now on, there will be no Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven!"


    ...


    Listening to the words of the people''s discussion, Fairy Western Moon smiled as if she felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King''s face was a bit ugly. He nced at the Fairy Western Moon and snorted coldly, "Don''t be too happy! I said, as long as he dares toe, it will be a dead-end for him!"


    As he said, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly into the central area of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    At the entrance of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, a figure stood with his hand behind his back, facing the immortals in front, without a trace of panic or fear, it was Evesting Demon King in the mouth of the immortals.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sh of light, Scorching Sun Immortal King suddenly appeared, and the immortals who were still discussing just now suddenly became quiet.


    "Evesting Demon King, you really dare toe and die! It seems that this king has misread you before," Scorching Sun Immortal King looked at Mo Xiu and said with a somewhatplicated expression.


    "You misread me? Isn''t this what you hoped for?"


    Mo Xiu smiled slightly and quickly said, "I think I could defeat you, Scorching Sun Immortal King, with one hand. As one of the five great immortal kings, you should retreat tens of thousands of miles away when you see me. But now, it''s fine if you didn''t avoid me, but you actually dare to call yourself ''king'' in front of me. You are quite bold."


    "It''s not that this king is bold, but that you Evesting Demon King is no longer Evesting Demon King of the past. What is there to be afraid of?"


    Scorching Sun Immortal King smiled contemptuously. If Evesting Demon King dared toe, it would be a dead-end!


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. You can''t kill me with such a small amount of means," Mo Xiu said confidently.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King didn''t take it seriously, and waved his hand, "In that case, I''m waiting for you up there. If you really have that ability, then you can kill all the way up there. Then I will meet you personally."


    In other words, the current Mo Xiu didn''t have the right to let him take action personally, and he even felt that Mo Xiu could not reach the central area of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, and would die before he could even see Fairy Western Moon.


    The reason why he came to see Mo Xiu was just to have mercy and sympathy for Mo Xiu.


    After speaking, he simply did not wait and see, his figure shed and disappeared.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, and his eyes quickly fell on the group of immortals in front of him.


    Now, he was at the entrance of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, or simply the periphery of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    The only people responsible for guarding the outside were the immortals in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and there was no immortal king.


    If it was an immortal king with a certain card, Mo Xiu might still know him and may be able to call his title, but these immortals were not even qualified to enter the sight of Evesting Demon King in the past, so naturally he could not call their titles.


    He didn''t even know if these immortals had participated in the initial siege of him, but probably they had participated, otherwise, they would not havee to wait for him to cast himself into the trap.


    As he was looking at them, suddenly he heard an immortal in the front row say, "Evesting Demon King, it seems that you are just a joke. You actually came to die for a little Fairy Western Moon... Even if you were not besieged to death in the War of Origin, sooner orter you will fall for real."


    Mo Xiu nced at the immortal, and saw that immortal was so arrogant as if his nose was in the sky, which made him somewhat speechless.


    He was silent for a while, then suddenly said with a cold face, "What are you to dare to be so presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Oh!"


    The Immortal tribe immediately became happy, "Finally, you have the energy of Evesting Demon King again, but it is a pity that you are just a young boy who has just entered the Realm of Heaven now. You have the energy of the Immortal Demon King, but you don''t have the strength of Evesting Demon King in the past. What you say is really ridiculous, maybe you should..."


    Before he finished speaking, sword energy cut through the space out of blue and struck him like a shot.


    With a "poof", the sword energy entered his body, and the Destruction Sword Intent instantly tore his body apart, destroying it inch by inch.


    The Abyss Demon Sword had appeared in Mo Xiu''s hands at some unknown time, and Mo Xiu also exuded a dreadful killing intent.


    The terrifying murderous energy that was condensed after killing countless immortals and demons made people feel a little bit afraid.


    Those guys finally remembered the myths that Mo Xiu had created, so that many people involuntarily stepped back a bit.


    In just a few moments, the immortal who was moring in front of Mo Xiu had turned into nothingness.


    Mo Xiu seemed to have done nothing a second ago, and said indifferently, "Dog thing, you are still a little bit too early to act so presumptuously in front of this seat."


    A group of immortals swallowed, and they were a little shocked, but soon someone said loudly, "Don''t be afraid, Evesting Demon King just took advantage of the situation and sneaked an attack. There are so many of us, if we go up together, maybe we kill him with a single blow!"


    After hearing the words, the immortals reacted immediately, and after taking a deep breath, they finally had the courage.


    "Kill!"


    It was not known who took the lead, the immortals swarmed up and rushed to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t do it himself anymore, just raised his hand with a wave, eight Shadow Demon Guards appeared around him, each Shadow Demon Guard upied a position and protected him.


    Each Shadow Demon Guard was equivalent to a demon king, and eight Shadow Demon Guards were equivalent to eight demon kings.


    Eight demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards, without a king-level opponent, no one could get close to Mo Xiu.


    Those immortals who swarmed towards Mo Xiu, after facing the eight Shadow Demon Guards, were either killed or easily repelled.


    Now, Mo Xiu''s battle in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield had spread throughout the entire Immortal Region.


    It was not a secret that Mo Xiu possessed demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards, but the immortals present were still a little surprised.


    In their opinion, the eight Shadow Demon Guards were already Mo Xiu''s greatest reliance. They did not expect that Mo Xiu would call out the eight Shadow Demon Guards now.


    Was it because Mo Xiu still had an unknown and more powerful card in his hands?


    Or was it because Mo Xiu had no choice but to show his momentum in front of so many immortals, so he simply called out the eight Shadow Demon Guards to help?

 Chapter 415: Challenge

    Chapter 415: Challenge


    They dared not do anything, they couldn''t let Mo Xiu pass or let Mo Xiu enter the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    Otherwise, it would not only be a matter of face, and when this matter was over, they were afraid they would not be able to exin to the Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    "Kill!"


    Instead of retreating, the immortals fought more frantically as if they had forgotten the fear of facing Mo Xiu''s murderous intent.


    Mo Xiu was here to save Fairy Western Moon, not to take revenge, so even though he knew that these immortals were likely to have participated in the siege of him, he did not get too entangled and did not kill too much.


    Instead, he focused more on breaking through.


    Holding the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, he took eight Shadow Demon Guards all the way to break through the line of defense, fighting forward all the way, invincible!


    More and more members of the Immortal Race fell and even died, and Mo Xiu finally entered the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    Although he knew the ce like Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform in the past, he had never been there before.


    He only knew that many immortals and demons would change their faces when they talked about the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    Now, he finally knew why there was such a situation that the immortals and demons changed their expressions when they talked about it.


    This was a very weird ce, or it should be said that it was very strange.


    It was obviously solemn and odd, but it was full of disharmony at the same.


    There seemed to be something terrible in the dark, staring at every move on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    The real Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform actually only had a small area, which was a real top.


    However, arge area around here couldn''t be flown past unless permitted by the Scorching Sun Immortal King, and people couldn''t use the power of space to move either.


    Without the permission of the Scorching Sun Immortal King, one must take the steps and climb up one step at a time.


    There were more than ten thousand steps in total, and the key was that it did not lead straight to the top, but a spiral shape was presented instead.


    It was really not that easy to climb to the real Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform when unable to fly or use space movement methods.


    Those Supreme Immortal Realm immortals guarded at the bottom. If one was not in the Supreme Immortal Realm, one was not ranked among the kings, and one was not eligible to enter the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    After all, even if someone that was going to be executed on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform was in the Supreme Immortal Realm, that person should not be so simple either.


    There were eight Shadow Demon Guards, and those Supreme Immortal Realm immortals couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu, even if they fought their lives to intercept them, they couldn''t stop them.


    After entering the real Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, the enemies encountered were not the same.


    They are no longer Supreme Immortal Realm immortals, but the kings of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The weakest of them reached the Early-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Mo Xiu nced over and found that they were all familiar faces, and there were only a few people he couldn''t call titles.


    This kind of thing was normal, regardless of the thousands of powerhouses in the Immortal Emperor Realm, it was actually not that easy to break through to the mortal Emperor Realm.


    That was a total number umted in hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. It took a long time to add an additional Immortal Emperor Realm expert.


    On the one hand, breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm required a high level of talent andprehension.


    Among them,prehension was indispensable, but thisprehension might not necessarily be realized by oneself, but it could also be realized by others sharing oneself.


    On the other hand, the struggle between the Immortal Race and the Demon Race had never ceased since the Realm of Heaven was divided into Immortal Region and Demon Region.


    Every battle between immortals and demons would cause the fall of many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses.


    Even if it was a small conflict between immortals and demons, there was a possibility that the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse would fall.


    The internal battles between the two races would also lead to the fall of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, such as the Elemental Martial Immortal King, the Undying Immortal King, and the Blood River Demon King that Mo Xiu knew about, which fell in the internal battle between the two races.


    In addition, whether the Immortal or the Demon Race, any Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse did not want a new Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse to appear.


    So once a new Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse that might emerge was discovered, there might be an immortal king or a demon king to obliterate it.


    Although not all immortal kings and demon kings would do this, it could not be denied that such a thing existed.


    For these reasons, it was not difficult to understand that Mo Xiu was familiar with them at first nce.


    Regarding these immortals, Mo Xiu hated them very much, but now his heart was very calm.


    Without the strong urge to take revenge, he just wanted to rescue the Fairy Western Moon.


    Before entering the real Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, he could not see Fairy Western Moon.


    Now that he came here, he could still only see another wall like a water wave.


    From a distance, he didn''t know Fairy Western Moon''s state clearly.


    It was better to see clearly, otherwise, he was afraid that it would be very awkward.


    After all, he hadn''t figured out what kind of mentality he should use to face Fairy Western Moon, and currently, he only regarded saving Fairy Western Moon as a challenging task.


    He stared at the vague figure in the water wall for a while, then shifted his gaze to the Scorching Sun Immortal King who was closest to the separation wall, and finally looked at the immortal kings in front of him.


    "You can really kill, huh? You''re really a bit capable," an immortal king said.


    Mo Xiu recognized this immortal king, titled Profound Origin. This guy was in the Early-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he cultivated the "Nine-fold Profound Origin Sutra".


    Nine-fold Profound Origin Sutra could not only cultivate the heart and inner strength but also had the effect of temporarily improvingbat power simr to the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    However, the Nine-fold Profound Origin Sutra was, by far, not as powerful as the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    Even if the Profound Origin Immortal King had cultivated it to the eighth level, it was only a sixty-four times increase in strength.


    After Mo Xiu came to the Realm of Heaven, the Profound Yellow Battle Body and the Empyrean Demon Body could be advanced to the higher level, but Mo Xiu had never made a breakthrough because there was no need for it for the time being.


    After all, even if he broke through, he would still have to rely on his Shadow Demon Guards to kill the enemies.


    Furthermore, he had been busy with this and that so far, and he had no time to break through, so he could only find time to break through after he rescued Saint Fairy Western Moon.


    When Mo Xiu climbed the stairs, he could deal with the Supreme Immortal Real immortals easily.


    Now, Mo Xiu faced the immortal king-level figures, and these immortal kings wouldn''t be so easy to confront.


    After all, they were all immortal kings, and everyone wanted face a little.


    In the beginning, the Evesting Demon King swept across the Realm of Heaven, so that the immortals and demons could barely breathe.


    But the current Mo Xiu only retained the title of the Evesting Demon King, and did not have the power of the Evesting Demon King.


    Compared with the original Evesting Demon King, his strength was more than ten thousand miles weaker. If they attacked him in groups, it would be too shameful.


    When everyone feltfortable, face was still a bit important, and it was impossible to really not care about it at all.


    When the immortal kings did not rise up and attacked, Profound Origin Immortal King was the first to speak, and his purpose was conceivable.


    Mo Xiu nced at Profound Origin Immortal King and said nkly, "What? You want to be the first to challenge me first?"


    Profound Origin Immortal King stepped forward two steps, smiled and said, "Evesting Demon King, don''t be too self-righteous. Don''t talk about your current cultivation base, even your basic strength is far weaker than before. As a dignified Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, do I need to challenge you, a True Immortal Realm boy? But in a sense, what you said is correct, I do intend to meet you for a while before the other immortals."


    After finishing speaking, he nced back and asked, "I n to explore the bottom of the Evesting Demon King first, do you have any opinions?"


    The other immortal kings did not speak, and it meant that they tacitly agreed with this and had no objections.

 Chapter 416: Unexpected Move, Speechless

    Chapter 416: Unexpected Move, Speechless


    Someone rushed to do it first, of course, they would not have any opinions.


    After all, no matter what, Mo Xiu was surrounded by eight demon king-level Shadow Demon Guards.


    It was impossible for anyone to think that Mo Xiu had no threat, and if there was a threat, even if the threat was not great, everyone was not willing to be the first bird.


    Profound Origin Immortal King''s situation was quite special.


    Regardless of his cultivation level which was in the Early-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, in fact, he was not much worse than those peak-stage Immortal Emperor Realm immortal kings.


    As for why he wanted to act as a leader, everyone more or less understood the reason.


    The Nine-fold Profound Origin Sutra of the Profound Origin Immortal King had broken through to the eighth level long ago, but it had been stuck on the eighth level, unable to break through to the ninth level.


    ording to Profound Origin Immortal King himself, he had been severely hit by the Evesting Demon King in the past, and unless he could defeat the Evesting Demon King on his own, he would basically not be able to break through to the ninth level.


    This was equivalent to an obsession, or a heart demon. He must get rid of the obsession and get rid of the heart demon in order to break through the ninth level.


    Although he could also use his own will to get rid of obsession, it was easier said than do.


    It would be easier to find a chance to defeat the Evesting Demon King. After all, the Evesting Demon King today was no longer the original Evesting Demon King.


    In fact, Mo Xiu had also heard the rumors about the Profound Origin Immortal King, but he didn''t remember when he hit Profound Origin Immortal King.


    After all, his previous life plus this life did not have much ovep with the Profound Origin Immortal King.


    In any case, he would not be afraid of Profound Origin Immortal King.


    Since Profound Origin Immortal King imed to have been severely hit by him, today, he wanted to let Profound Origin Immortal King know what a real blow was!


    He breathed out a foul breath and immediately said, "My cultivation level does not even reach the Supreme Immortal Realm, but with the means I have, it is more than enough to crush you!"


    Profound Origin Immortal King was not angry, but said with a sneer, "Evesting Demon King, being confident is a good thing, but being overconfident is like being arrogant. Today, you have no qualifications to act arrogantly in front of me!"


    After he finished speaking, he shouted violently, and his figure kept rising until he became a giant of thousands of feet before he pped Mo Xiu with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying divine power condensed into a stream of mighty strength and flew towards Mo Xiu.


    With Mo Xiu''s own strength, it was naturally impossible to block this attack, but the Shadow Demon Guards around him were not decorations. They shot one after another and immediately blocked the attack.


    Before Profound Origin Immortal King made another move, Mo Xiu raised his hand and waved. An altar appeared in front of him, zooming in continuously, and then smashed towards Profound Origin Immortal King.


    This was the personal weapon of the Skyless Immortal King at the time, and Mo Xiu used this altar when dealing with the other ten immortal kings in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Although Profound Origin Immortal King didn''t know much about the Skyless Immortal King, he was also the immortal king of the Realm of Heaven.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, no matter how powerful the magic weapon was, it still depended on the maniption behind it.


    If the man behind it was not very powerful, then don''t even want to use the weapon''s true power.


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation base didn''t even reach the Supreme Immortal Realm, but he still wanted to exert the true power of that altar? It was just a dream!


    He raised his hand and was about to beat the altar back, but soon realized that something was wrong.


    A strong golden light burst out suddenly, instantly submerging the huge figure of Profound Origin Immortal King that was thousands of feet high.


    "You want to blow it up!"


    Profound Origin Immortal King suddenly understood Mo Xiu''s intentions.


    But at this moment, it was toote, his hand had already been put out, there was no time to take it back, let alone dodge and retreat.


    "Boom..."


    A huge rumbling sounded, a terrifying wave of divine force swept away, and the extremely violent energy impacted Profound Origin Immortal King.


    The huge figure trembled abruptly. Then, as if suddenly leaking air, the figure kept shrinking, returning to normal size in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the aftermath of energy impacted him, he couldn''t help but squirt out a mouthful of golden blood, and his aura became weaker.


    "Damn it, you actually used such a trick!" Profound Origin Immortal King gritted his teeth.


    He expected that Mo Xiu might y some tricks, otherwise, he wouldn''t even want to defeat him, at best he would be tied.


    But he never thought that Mo Xiu would use that altar to explode itself in order to hurt him.


    That was the treasure of good fortune of an immortal king.


    The biggest reliance of the immortal king in the past might not be the top magic weapon, but it was not simple. Otherwise, it would not be possible for the immortal king to rise and be a king who dominated many domains.


    It stood to reason that after the death of the Skyless Immortal King, anyone who got the altar would cherish it and make good use of it. Even if it was not regarded as the greatest reliance, it would be one of them.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t regard it as his own reliance at all.


    With such a level of weapon, he actually blew it up so casually.


    He expected that Mo Xiu''s other methods had been guarded against already, but he really didn''t expect that Mo Xiu hurt him by surprise.


    It was all good now, the advantages that were finally established disappeared all of a sudden, and even...


    As he was feeling bad, he suddenly saw eight figures flying towards him, they were the eight Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu.


    Before the altar exploded, Mo Xiu had already expected such a situation and sent out the eight Shadow Demon Guards directly.


    Therefore, before Profound Origin Immortal King could react, the eight Shadow Demon Guards had already arrived in front of Profound Origin Immortal King andunched a fierce attack on Profound Origin Immortal King.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With an untimely preparation, Profound Origin Immortal King had no power to parry. After a few breaths, he was frozen by the power of the Law of Ice of one of the Shadow Demon Guards, and then each Shadow Demon Guard punched again.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The ice cubes shattered, and the body of Profound Origin Immortal King also exploded, and soon disappeared into nothingness.


    The whole process was very short, just a few breaths. It could be said that it was too fast to cover up. Except for Mo Xiu, no one reacted, even if the immortal kings wanted to help, they couldn''t help.


    The dignified Profound Origin Immortal King could be said to have died a very aggrieved death.


    When the immortal kings reacted, the eight Shadow Demon Guards returned to Mo Xiu''s side and Mo Xiu regained his protection.


    "Evesting Demon King, you actually sneaked an attack on him? Aren''t you too shameless?" Immediately, an immortal king stepped up to use him.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Mo Xiu cast a look at that immortal king with a hint of disapproval, "I killed Profound Origin Immortal King in a straightforward manner, and all the immortals on the scene saw it, where did the sneak attacke from?"


    "What a good tongue you have there! A sneak attack or not, you know it in your heart best," that immortal king said with a cold snort.


    "Good tongue? What are you? Do I, Mo Xiu, need to quibble in front of you?"


    Mo Xiu looked indifferent, "Even if it is a sneak attack, what about it? I, Mo Xiu, is a demon, the number one demon in the Realm of Heaven. Shouldn''t it be normal that it is a sneak attack? Should you be foolish to think that the demons will fight you in a fair manner?"


    "You..." that immortal king was choked to speak suddenly.


    Although the sneak attack thing had always been contemptuous, it was undeniable that it existed.


    Not to mention the demons, even the immortals would asionally carry out such things as sneak attacks.


    After all, to win the opponent, who would care about such thing as sneak attacks?


    The world of the strong only had those with smart minds. Inparison, a sneak attack was really not a big deal, especially for the demons who admired freedom andwlessness.


    Mo Xiu really didn''t take it seriously. After making that immortal king speechless, he immediately said, "Who else wants to die?"


    "..."

 Chapter 417: Shoot Together

    Chapter 417: Shoot Together


    The immortal kings looked at each other, but no one spoke, and no one stood up.


    It was really that Mo Xiu''s operation was too fierce just now. No one knew whether Mo Xiu would use the same method?


    If Mo Xiu used the same method again, then even if they took precautions against his methods, they were afraid that at best, they would not die, but there would be no good end.


    If Mo Xiu still hid other unknown powerful methods, it was even more serious. If they confronted Mo Xiu alone, they must be looking for death.


    All of them present were the immortal kings who dominated one domain or even one side. How could anyone want to die?


    Even if they had absolute confidence in their own strength, they couldn''t be so careless.


    Profound Origin Immortal King also had absolute self-confidence before. Who could say this kind of thing urately? There was no benefit to being challenged, and silence was the right thing to do.


    The big deal was that they could be shameless, and attack in groups, and they didn''t have to be afraid of how many methods Mo Xiu had at that time.


    Anyway, in the end, Mo Xiu wouldn''t have a chance to save Fairy Western Moon a chance to escape.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect to silence all the immortal kings present with a single sentence.


    He chuckled slightly, "It turns out that you immortal kings are the real rats here. This seat knows that you are using Fairy Western Moon to lure me into action. Knowing that this ce is full of dangers, I still came. Compared with me, you are really...no wonder that when I was the Evesting Demon King in my previous life, you were all crushed by me. It seems not unreasonable."


    This was an obvious method of agitation, but the immortal kings present had lived for a long time, and they had already passed the age of impulsiveness, so how would they be easily agitated by Mo Xiu''s few words?


    They just looked at Mo Xiu as if they hadn''t heard anything, but still no one stood up to fight with Mo Xiu alone.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have to fight alone.


    After all, he was here to save Fairy Western Moon this time, not to kick the pavilion.


    Rescuing Fairy Western Moon was his only purpose, and he came here to do it. Everything about this was for the purpose of rescuing Fairy Western Moon.


    He nced at the position where Fairy Western Moon was, and then said, "Well, since you dare not fight alone with me, let''s do it together, lest I bully you."


    As soon as this statement came out, all the immortal kings present could no longer remain silent.


    The immortal king who used Mo Xiu just now said suddenly, "Mo Xiu, are you looking down on us?"


    Other immortal kings also spoke.


    "Mo Xiu, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "No matter what you were before, you are just a little boy who can''t even reach the Supreme Immortal realm now. What right do you have to be arrogant in front of us?"


    "We didn''t shoot together because we didn''t want to bully you, don''t be self-righteous!"


    "You thought it would be great to be able to kill Profound Origin Immortal King? Really naive!"


    "You just exploded with the magic weapon that was not expected by Profound Origin Immortal King, so that you could kill Profound Origin Immortal King. Now that we have defenses, you can''t have so many powerful magic weapons to bully us anymore. Where did your couragee from to say something like this?"


    ...


    It was really that Mo Xiu''s statement was a bit too much as if they were afraid of Mo Xiu.


    Although they really didn''t want to fight alone with Mo Xiu, they weren''t afraid of Mo Xiu. Since they had said to this point, of course, they had to refute.


    Of course, it was just a rebuttal, and no one was willing to stand up and fight alone with Mo Xiu, after all, this was something that had already been decided.


    As for shooting together like Mo Xiu said...


    Although they really nned to attack Mo Xiu in a group, they were all immortal kings, and they all wanted face.


    Even if they really wanted to attack in a group, they wouldn''t take the initiative. If Mo Xiu attacked first, they would do it.


    Mo Xiu had understood the nature of these immortals, so he simply didn''t wait for these immortals to initiate an attack. Instead, his figure shed and rushed towards the direction where Fairy Western Moon was.


    "You are right; I really look down on you!"


    He opened his mouth and said, then raised his hand with a wave, Sword Raising Gourd appeared in his hand, thousands of swords flew out of Sword Raising Gourd, clearing the way for Mo Xiu.


    "Elemental Martial Immortal King''s Sword Raising Gourd!" All the immortal kings suddenly felt a little surprised.


    Elemental Martial Immortal King had long since fallen, but the original Elemental Martial Immortal King was one of the strongest immortal kings in the Realm of Heaven. Naturally, all the immortal kings present would not forget.


    Sword Raising Gourd, as the ultimate weapon of Elemental Martial Immortal King, was also well-known to all immortal kings, but they didn''t expect that the Sword Raising Gourd would fall into Mo Xiu''s hands and be subdued by Mo Xiu.


    This was really beyond their expectations.


    In any case, they must stop Mo Xiu, and would not let Mo Xiu have the opportunity to rush in front of Fairy Western Moon!


    The immortal kings were no longer pretentious and finally attacked Mo Xiu together.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t think that the swords collected by Sword Raising Gourd could really help him, but if he didn''t want to use the power of those swords, just treating them as disposable consumables would be different.


    Seeing the immortal kings getting closer and closer, he controlled with his Divine Consciousness and directly detonated all the swords.


    Immediately, a strong sword light burst out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The explosion sounded one after another, almost into one piece.


    The immortal kings who rushed towards Mo Xiu and tried to stop Mo Xiu were shocked.


    After all, it was not a weapon like the previous altar level. If it a magic weapon of that level, as long as one self-destructed, it could injure the immortal kings.


    Sword Raising Gourd was a weapon of that level, even higher than that of the altar, but even if many of the swords in the Sword Raising Gourd collection could be called treasures, they could not reach that level.


    In this case, one or two swords exploding would not hurt the immortal kings.


    Mo Xiu naturally knew this situation, so he didn''t take one or two swords to explode, instead, he exploded with thousands of swords.


    Thousands of swords blew themselves together, and the destructive power produced was extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than the power produced by the self-destruction of the previous altar.


    Fortunately, this kind of self-destructive power was aimed at the immortal kings, and it would not affect Mo Xiu. Otherwise, even if there were eight Shadow Demon Guards guarding him, he would definitely be injured.


    Under this terrifying destructive power, those immortal kings who were the first to bear the brunt turned into nothingness in the extreme shock. Some of them became unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    After finally waiting for the movement of thousands of swords to explode to a halt, Mo Xiu hurriedly took eight Shadow Demon Guards through the fallen immortal kings, and continued to rush towards the direction where Fairy Western Moon was.


    Those immortal kings who fell to the ground naturally couldn''t do anything t0 Mo Xiu, but not all the immortal kings were seriously injured in the blow just now, and most of the immortal kings shot again and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Without waiting for the immortal kings to approach, Mo Xiu waved his hand, and thousands of swords appeared in front of him, and once again swept toward the immortal kings.


    The immortal kings were all taken aback, worried that Mo Xiu would repeat his tricks, and quickly backed away.


    Mo Xiu didn''t detonate those swords this time, but instead used it as a sharp weapon to break through the lines of defense of the immortal kings, and continued to rush forward.


    But soon, a single immortal king stood in front of Mo Xiu.


    This time, it was no longer the ordinary immortal king who shot, but the topbat power among the immortal kings.


    Under the five immortal kings, Nether in Immortal King was one of the ten strongest immortal kings in the east.


    Although Nether in Immortal King was the immortal king of the Immortal Race, he had gained the Dao in the underworld. He could be said to be both an immortal and a demon, and hisbat power was not much worse than the original Elemental Martial Immortal King.

 Chapter 418: The Real Killer Move

    Chapter 418: The Real Killer Move


    Mo Xiu''s eight Shadow Demon Guards were not weak in strength, but even if the eight Shadow Demon Guards worked together, they might not be the opponent of Nether in Immortal King.


    He frowned but didn''t think too much. With a wave of his hand, another tens of thousands of swords flew out of the Sword Raising Gourd and gathered with the thousands of swords before.


    Within a single thought, about 20,000 swords were detonated, and immediately, an extremely strong sword light burst out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    This time the spontaneous explosion of the sword was even more powerful, and the roar was even more earth-shaking, so that the entire Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform shook slightly.


    However, in the face of this degree of the spontaneous explosion of the swords, Nether in Immortal King did not retreat even a step, his hands were raised, the majestic power gathered between his hands, and he thrust out suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    The two forces collided with each other, and the rumbling sound was even more violent, which shook the eardrum and numbed the scalp.


    Mo Xiu was shocked immediately, and he no longer dared to rush forward. Instead, he immediately put away the eight Shadow Demon Guards and hid in the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Monitoring in the Sword Raising Gourd, seeing the explosion subsided, he left the Sword Raising Gourd and reappeared in the same position just now.


    Nether in Immortal King was worthy of being one of the ten strongest kings in the eastern part of the Immortal Region.


    The explosion of the kind just now didn''t hurt him at all, but the explosion just now was really terrifying, so that Mo Xiu''s body was forced back.


    Now, apart from Nether in Immortal King, there was no other immortal king in sight.


    On the contrary, many immortal kings were seriously injured and fell to the ground not far away. They were not seriously injured when the swords exploded for the first time but were injured by the explosion just now.


    The injuries were quite great. ording to Mo Xiu''s monitoring just now, many of the immortals were toote to escape and were wiped out on the spot.


    If Mo Xiu hadn''t entered the Sword Raising Gourd, he would have suffered too. Although he would not die on the spot, he would definitely not end well.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Nether in Immortal King, and soon his gaze crossed Nether in Immortal King and fell on the immortal kings behind Nether in Immortal King.


    This time, one of the strongest immortal kings in the eastern part of the Immortal Region hade, and even the powerful immortal kings from other regions had alsoe.


    This meant that Mo Xiu had to deal with not just a Nether in Immortal King, even if he could kill this guy, or could pass the defense line of Nether in Immortal King safely, there were more than a dozen equally powerful kings waiting for him.


    This did not include the lord of the eastern region of Immortal Region, Scorching Sun Immortal King, one of the five great immortal kings!


    "Evesting Demon King, you should give up. It is impossible to rescue Fairy Western Moon with the current you," Nether in Immortal King suddenly said.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t hear the meaning of contempt from the tone of Nether in Immortal King, this guy was willing to take action personally, so he really meant to acknowledge Mo Xiu''s strength.


    However, Nether in Immortal King only acknowledged the strength of the current Mo Xiu.


    He did not believe that the current Mo Xiu could bepared with the previous Evesting Demon King, and he did not believe that the current Mo Xiu had the ability to rescue Fairy Western Moon.


    Mo Xiu was not angry, the more this guy said so, the calmer his heart became.


    With his currentbat power, it was indeed impossible to rescue Fairy Western Moon, and even Nether in Immortal King couldn''t be beaten, but Nether in Immortal King didn''t know that his real killer move had not been used yet.


    Whether the eight Shadow Demon Guards or the explosions of those weapons, they could only deal with ordinary immortal kings, they couldn''t deal with immortal kings of the level of Nether in Immortal King, and even more couldn''t deal with immortal kings of the level of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Mo Xiu knew that this rescue mission was full of dangers, and knew that the strong man he was going to face had at least one Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    In that case, how could he only rely on eight Shadow Demon Guards and some weapons to save people?


    He did not speak but silently put away the Abyss Demon Sword in his right hand.


    "What? Did you prepare a more powerful method?" Nether in Immortal King was not stupid. Although he didn''t expect it at first, he quickly thought of something from Mo Xiu''s expression.


    Now, Mo Xiu didn''t intend to hide and tuck it anymore, he shook his right hand, and there was something more in his hand.


    "Nether in Immortal King, I advise you to leave now. Otherwise, even if you are one of the ten strongest kings in the eastern part of the Immortal Region, I can let you die in a sh!"


    With the big killer in hand, Mo Xiu''s tone suddenly became arrogant.


    Nether in Immortal King frowned, really couldn''t figure out why Mo Xiu was so arrogant, and even more couldn''t figure out what kind of means could make Mo Xiu wipe him out in an instant.


    Based on his understanding of the Evesting Demon King, he would probably do what he said. In other words, Mo Xiu might really have mastered such a terrifying method.


    But was there such a method between heaven, earth, and the Realm of Heaven?


    Not to mention that Mo Xiu''s cultivation base did not even reach the Supreme Immortal Realm so that many powerful methods could not be used.


    In today''s Realm of Heaven, the one that was capable of causing him to be wiped out in an instant, might be only Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the Demon Region, right?


    Could it be that Ruthless Demon Sovereign fell under Mo Xiu''s hand?


    Or was it that Mo Xiu asked for an incredible killer card from Ruthless Demon Sovereign, and it was a huge killer card that even Mo Xiu with this cultivation base could use?


    Impossible!


    Let''s not say that Mo Xiu had always stayed in Immortal Region, and Ruthless Demon Sovereign had always stayed in Demon Region. There was no chance to meet at all.


    Even if the two really had the opportunity to meet, Ruthless Demon Sovereign couldn''t fall under Mo Xiu''s hand.


    It was possible for anyone to fall under Mo Xiu''s hand, including the five great kings of Immortal Region, including the many demon kings of Demon Region, but Ruthless Demon Sovereign was a supreme exception, which he was very sure of.


    So the question was, where did Mo Xiu get his confidence from for him to speak such arrogant words?


    Could it be that the current Mo Xiu had apletely different character from the past Evesting Demon King? He was no longer a person who could do what he says, and he just spoke so arrogantly just to scare him?


    In any case, he would not give way.


    It was rted to the face and majesty of Nether in Immortal King, and it was rted to his inquiring heart. It was impossible to be easily persuaded by Mo Xiu with a word.


    He sighed and said, "Evesting Demon King, I don''t know what powerful means you have mastered, but needless to say, if you really want me to be wiped out in a sh, just do it, I have nothing to say. Even if I die, there is nothing to regret."


    "Very well, I have reminded you, but you don''t believe it yourself," Mo Xiu''s face was indifferent. "If you want to find your own way, then I will make your dreame true!"


    He raised his right hand, and with a light wave, a thin silver needle flew out immediately.


    "Whoosh..."


    Space was torn apart like a piece of cloth, and the silver needle continued to erge, turning into a silver-white stick, triggering a storm, and at the same time locking the target and ramming into Nether in Immortal King.


    Nether in Immortal King''s left eyelid twitched fiercely, trying to dodge, but the space around his body had already been sealed, making it impossible for him to dodge.


    What frightened him, even more, was that the power in his body seemed to have disappeared, and he couldn''t make it out of any strength, let alone use all his strength to resist.


    His expression suddenly became dull, but his body was trembling instinctively.


    "It turns out that he really has more powerful methods."


    "This is the real killer move of Evesting Demon King?"


    "Sure enough, he is still the Evesting Demon King back then!"


    He thought silently in his heart, until the silver-white club banged on him, instantly destroying his body and all of his mind.


    "Boom"


    The power of the powerfulw burst open, and itsted for a long time, but the figure of Nether in Immortal Kingpletely disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 419: Overpowering the Immortal Kings

    Chapter 419: Overpowering the Immortal Kings


    "Whoosh"


    The silver-white club returned to Mo Xiu''s hand, but at the same time, Mo Xiu also spouted a mouthful of blood, and his aura became a bit weaker.


    This stick was nothing else, it was the Boundless Divine Needle that Mo Xiu obtained in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    With Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base, if he wanted to control the Boundless Divine Needle to fight, although he could definitely exert a powerful force, he would definitely receive a bacsh and hurt himself.


    Now was the time ofst resort, after all, only the Boundless Divine Needle could let him kill Nether in Immortal King, otherwise, Nether in Immortal King would kill him in the end.


    All the immortal kings present did not know that there was a treasure of the level of Boundless Divine Needle, nor did they know that Mo Xiu actually held a treasure of good fortune in his hands, so they were all stunned at this time.


    "Nether in Immortal King... is dead?"


    "What is that weapon?"


    "Even space can be broken open, this is too strong!"


    "I haven''t heard that Evesting Demon King has a weapon of this level. Is this something he obtained after his reincarnation?"


    "Is it a treasure of good fortune or an Innate Supreme treasure? How can a treasure of this level be obtained by Evesting Demon King? Where does his lucke from?"


    ...


    The mood of the immortal kings was veryplicated for a while.


    As everyone knew, the space of the Realm of Heaven was very stable, not as fragile as the space in the lower realms.


    In the lower realms, a random battle between Void Shattering Realm cultivators might have space bursts.


    But in the Realm of Heaven, even in battles between the Immortal Emperor Realm experts rarely had space bursts urred, unless it was a battle between two top Immortal Emperor Realm masters.


    And just now, as soon as the Boundless Divine Needle came out, it directly pierced the space, so its power was imaginable.


    Even Nether in Immortal King, one of the ten strongest kings in the eastern part of the Immortal Region, had no power to resist the Boundless Divine Needle, which further demonstrated the Boundless Divine Needle.


    All of them present were immortal kings.


    They had seen all kinds of powerful weapons, but they had never seen weapons as powerful as the Boundless Divine Needle.


    This showed that Mo Xiu''s Boundless Divine Needle and the top weapons in their knowledge were not in the same ss at all.


    In other words, the Boundless Divine Needle in Mo Xiu''s hand was either a treasure of good fortune or an Innate Supreme treasure, because only these two-level treasures had been heard of but never seen before.


    Let''s not talk about whether it was a treasure of good fortune or an Innate Supreme treasure. Didn''t these two levels of treasures only existed in legends, and they didn''t exist in reality at all?


    Why did the legendary treasure suddenly appear? Why would the legendary treasure be obtained by Mo Xiu?


    They were the real supreme powerhouses, and Mo Xiu was just holding the title of Evesting Demon King, in fact, he was not a Demon King. Even they couldn''t get such a treasure, so where did Mo Xiu get such a terrifying stroke of luck?


    While this made them puzzled, they also felt very jealous in their hearts.


    The power of the Boundless Divine Needle, in Mo Xiu''s expectation, could be even used to kill these guys in a quick manner.


    The key point now was that the bacsh caused by the Boundless Divine Needle seemed to be greater than he expected.


    Just using the Boundless Divine Needle to kill one immortal king already caused him to suffer a certain degree of internal injury. It seemed this thing couldn''t be used often, so it was better not to use it as much as possible.


    He held the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand and continued to rush forward, but this time, it was no longer one immortal king who stood in front of Mo Xiu.


    Except for the ruler of the eastern part of Immortal Region, the Scorching Sun Immortal King, all the immortal kings who wereparable in strength to the Nether in Immortal King just now stood up, stood in front of Mo Xiu, and stopped him.


    Mo Xiu expected this, but he didn''t want to use the Boundless Divine Needle easily anymore, so he stopped, looked at the dozen or so immortal kings in front of him, and said coldly, "You want to stop me? Are you not afraid of death?"


    "Evesting Demon King, it''s useless, we won''t let you pass," one of the immortal kings shook his head and said.


    The other immortal kingsughed, "Evesting Demon King, don''t think we can''t see it. The treasure in your hand is indeed very strong, but your cultivation base is really not enough to hold it, and you can''t control that treasure at all. Just killing the Nether in Immortal King has already injured you, I don''t believe you can kill us."


    Some immortal kings'' eyes fell on the Boundless Divine Needle, and their eyes revealed greed that could not be concealed.


    "Evesting Demon King, if you are willing to hand over the treasures in your hand, maybe I won''t stop you from saving Fairy Western Moon."


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not silly enough to hand over the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Now, this Boundless Divine Needle had be his biggest reliance. With the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand, maybe he might even be able to rescue Fairy Western Moon sessfully.


    He took a deep breath, his gaze swept away, and said coldly, "Very well, since you are looking for death, I might as well fulfill you and see if I can kill you!"


    As he said, he waved his hand gently, and the Boundless Divine Needle flew out again, cutting through the space, and sting at the dozen or so immortal kings who stood in front of him.


    Although the immortal kings were disdainful before, they didn''t dare to really underestimate the power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    "Let''s take action together, don''t give Evesting Demon King a chance to defeat us one by one!" An immortal king shouted.


    A group of immortal kings shot one after another, and the power of variousws surged wildly, sweeping toward the Boundless Divine Needle like a raging wave of explosions.


    Although they failed to st the Boundless Divine Needle, they weren''t so helpless like the Nether in Immortal King, they barely blocked the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu frowned slightly, with a faint worry in his heart, but he still controlled the Boundless Divine Needle carefully and retreated to the direction where the immortal kings were.


    Although the immortal kings just barely resisted, they were not going to be defeated all at once. After all, they did not really use their full strength.


    Seeing the Boundless Divine Needle approaching little by little, they naturally did not dare to have any reservations, and they called on the power of thews to output with all their strength.


    In an instant, the Boundless Divine Needle was pushed away little by little.


    At this time, the other immortal kings present all reacted. Except for the Scorching Sun Immortal King and those injured ones, other peopleunched a crazy attack at Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was now being entangled by the dozen or so immortal kings whose strength wasparable to that of the Nether in Immortal King, and he didn''t dare to be distracted at all, otherwise he would be defeated for sure.


    In the aftermath, the bacsh from the Boundless Divine Needle that he would receive would only be even greater, and he was afraid that he would really be unable to escape by then.


    Therefore, at this time, the interference of other immortal kings was very fatal to him.


    Just as he did not know how to respond, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, it was Yuan Rou.


    "Brother Xiu, leave those immortal kings to me."


    As Yuan Rou said, she simply asked the Sword Raising Gourd with her, and with a light wave of her little hand, tens of thousands of swords flew out of the Sword Raising Gourd, and flew towards the immortal kings who rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Ten of thousands of powerful swords burst together.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound became one piece, tens of thousands of swords exploded, the power generated once again sted those immortal kings upside down, and those immortal kings'' attempt to interfere with Mo Xiu were also instantly shattered.


    At this time, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. Fortunately, he carried the Sword Raising Gourd with him, and Yuan Rou, as a Treasure Spirit, had the ability to control the Sword Raising Gourd. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    When thinking about whether to save Fairy Western Moon, Yuan Rou said that she would help. At that time, Mo Xiu hadn''t taken it seriously. Now, it seemed that Yuan Rou had indeed helped and helped a lot at that.


    Now, his mind had to be mainly ced on the Boundless Divine Needle, otherwise he would really have to thank Yuan Rou.


    He just nced at it, and quickly withdrew his gaze, and then used all his thoughts to fight against the dozen or so immortal kings whose strength wasparable to that of the Nether in Immortal King.

 Chapter 420: Scorching Sun Immortal King Makes a Move

    Chapter 420: Scorching Sun Immortal King Makes a Move


    Although the immortal kings were bombarded by the force generated by the explosion of tens of thousands of swords, they did not give up the interference with Mo Xiu.


    Fortunately, the collection of swords in the Sword Raising Gourd was endless, and this time, whether Yuan Rou or Mo Xiu, they had no intention of retaining them.


    Once the immortal kings initiated an impact, there would be tens of thousands of swords exploded.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The immortal kings attacked again and again and were bombarded again and again.


    As a result, there were fewer and fewer immortal kings capable of initiating an attack, and fewer and fewer swords in the Sword Raising Gourd.


    It''s just that the inability of the immortals to attack is obvious. There are fewer and fewer swords in the Sword Raising Gourd, but only Mo Xiu and Yuan Rou know about it, and outsiders won''t know.


    On the other side, Boundless Divine Needle''s bacsh against Mo Xiu was getting bigger and bigger, which made Mo Xiu more and more aware of the bad news.


    "These immortal kings must be resolved as soon as possible!"


    He gritted his teeth, ignoring the consequences, and further aroused the power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion, and the surrounding space finally couldn''t bear it, and it exploded directly.


    The Boundless Divine Needle, whose power was further stimted, pushed forward frantically, sting towards the immortal kings.


    The pupils of a group of immortal kings suddenly erged, and their faces were full of horror.


    It was hard to believe that these top immortal kings could not resist the Boundless Divine Needle together.


    The legendary treasure of good fortune was actually so powerful?


    As they were horrified, suddenly they saw the figure shing, and the majesticw force swept out.


    They were already almost unable to withstand it, but after the addition of this force, they only took two or three steps back, and the needle was sessfully blocked.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King, who had been watching coldly, finally made a move!


    Scorching Sun Immortal King, the ruler of the eastern part of Immortal Region, one of the five great immortal kings, even Mo Xiu did not dare to underestimate it, came.


    Of course, there was only the power of a battle, let alone a single Scorching Sun Immortal King, even with the five great immortals of the Immortal Race and Fairy Western Moon together, it was impossible to defeat the Evesting Demon King in the peak period, and even would still be beaten by the Evesting Demon King.


    It was a pity that the current Mo Xiu did not have the terrifying power of the Evesting Demon King, and was even worse than the Evesting Demon King in his peak period.


    Even if a treasure like Boundless Divine Needle was stronger than everyone expected, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base was only in the True Immortal Realm.


    Such a cultivation base could not exert the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle. In this case, it was difficult to kill Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Before, Scorching Sun Immortal King did not make a move, Mo Xiu desperately stimted the power of the Boundless Divine Needle, and finally was able to gain the upper hand in a confrontation with a dozen top Immortal Kings.


    But once Scorching Sun Immortal King made a move, he was a little unable to hold it.


    "Puff"


    A mouthful of blood was spurted out, and the Boundless Divine Needle trembled slightly, and it flew backward towards Mo Xiu.


    In this case, Mo Xiu should reasonably be able to avoid it, but the power in his body had been almost exhausted, and the energy in his whole body was locked, it was inevitable to avoid it.


    At the moment of his death, he let Yuan Rou hide in the Sword Raising Gourd and put away the Sword Raising Gourd. At the same time, hemunicated with the Five Elements World, so that Mu Jin and Zhao Lingshang were prepared.


    In an instant, a loud "bang" sounded, and the Boundless Divine Needle mmed into his body, and then he flew out explosively.


    Just now, they nned tounch an impact towards Mo Xiu from the rear to interfere Mo Xiu. At this time, there was no time to escape, and they were swept away, forming a series of tornado storms.


    Most of the immortal kings were seriously injured on the spot, and some immortal kings who were more fragile even vanished into ashes.


    Mo Xiu''s body also couldn''t bear the impact of the Boundless Divine Needle, but fortunately he was the owner of the Boundless Divine Needle, and was not the main target of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    What he suffered was more of a physical impact.


    The physical shock was already terrifying enough, his body exploded again and again, but because he had cultivated the Myriad Wood Spirit Art, he was healed again and again.


    After finally waiting for the impact of the Boundless Divine Needle on Mo Xiu to disappear, Mo Xiu stopped operating the Myriad Wood Spirit Art.


    Before he knew it, he had returned to the starting position, that was, the position where he stood before he came up the steps and charged towards the immortal kings.


    Thousands of immortal kings fell to the ground, and only a few of them were able to stand. Even if they were able to stand, they were basically injured in varying degrees. A few top immortal kings were exceptions.


    Mo Xiu suffered more injuries, and his aura was almost exhausted to the extreme.


    Although the Myriad Wood Spirit Art could repair his body, making him almost equivalent to possessing an immortal body, the bacsh brought to him by the Boundless Divine Needle was not so simple.


    He must find a ce, calm down and cultivate for a few years so that he couldpletely recover.


    Having said that, he hadn''t rescued Fairy Western Moon yet, and leaving now was equivalent to wasting a lot of resources. This was what he didn''t want.


    He took a deep breath, and the hand holding the Boundless Immortal Needle tightened. He nced at Scorching Sun Immortal King and the dozen or so top Immortal Kings, took a step forward, and walked over step by step.


    Those rtively ordinary immortal kings seemed to be frightened.


    Even if there were others who could stand, they didn''t stop him anymore. Instead, they retreated as Mo Xiu moved forward, and they were unwilling to fight with Mo Xiu again.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King and the dozen or so top kings were unmoved, it seemed that none of Mo Xiu''s actions were taken seriously by them.


    It wasn''t until Mo Xiu returned to the ce where he had confronted the dozen top immortal kings before did Scorching Sun Immortal King nce at Mo Xiu and smiled, "Evesting Demon King, you look really embarrassing."


    Mo Xiu didn''t care. In the confrontation just now, Scorching Sun Immortal King and the dozen top Immortal Kings won.


    Now, he looked indeed a little embarrassing in front of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    After all, his strength was tens of thousands of miles worse than the Evesting Demon King at the peak. Confronting these top immortals, it was already incredible to be able to fight to this point, and it was really impossible to demand too much.


    "What? You''re like this now, but do you still want to save Fairy Western Moon?"


    Scorching Sun Immortal King shook his head, "I am just about to make a move, but you are no longer able to do anything. With this ability, you still want to save Fairy Western Moon? What a ridiculous thing!"


    "Who said I can''t do anything?" Mo Xiu raised his head and looked directly at Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    "Of course, I said it!" Scorching Sun Immortal King was very arrogant.


    After speaking, he raised his hand and patted Mo Xiu with a palm.


    Without saying a word, Mo Xiu threw out the Boundless Needle in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    After the explosion, the space that had just been hard to repair was shattered again.


    "You''ve reached this point, but you still want to hold on to the treasure of good fortune?" Scorching Sun Immortal King coldly snorted, "Very well, in that case, I will let you see how big the power gap between you and me is now! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the space around him kept distorting, and then a huge fireball enveloped him.


    The scorching breath erupted, and the top immortal kings who were standing with the Scorching Sun Immortal King seemed to be taken aback, and quickly retreated and stayed away from the fireball.


    It was not the first time that Mo Xiu had fought with Scorching Sun Immortal King, so he knew that it was not a fireball at all, but rather a sun.


    There had been rumors that the heaven, earth, and Realm of Heaven had the sun because of the presence of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King represented the sun in the sky. If Scorching Sun Immortal King died, the sun in the sky would disappear.


    This was just a rumor. Whether it was true or not, it was estimated that only Scorching Sun Immortal King himself knew it, but Scorching Sun Immortal King had been alive so far.


    "If Scorching Sun Immortal King dies, the sun in the sky will disappear" Obviously, there was no basis for this at all.

 Chapter 421: Injuring the Scorching Sun Immortal King

    Chapter 421: Injuring the Scorching Sun Immortal King


    Mo Xiu didn''t know where these rumors came from, but he knew that the one that appeared in front of him was the real sun and possessed very horrifying power.


    It seemed that Scorching Sun Immortal King was already impatient and ready to kill him.


    The huge sun slowly rose, and after rising to a certain height, it swooped down to Mo Xiu. Wherever it passed, the heatwave was tumbling, and even the space was burned through so that a long ck scratch appeared.


    Mo Xiu wanted to avoid it with all his strength, but the energy of his whole body had been locked, and he couldn''t evade it at all, he could only control the Boundless Divine Needle to hit the sun.


    "Boom!"


    The space burst and the violent power swept away, causing Mo Xiu to involuntarily back up several steps. The blood in his body surged again and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Seeing that the Boundless Divine Needle was about to be pushed back, Mo Xiu took a deep breath, nced at the sealed-off Fairy Western Moon, and gritted his teeth to make a decision.


    "Fight!"


    The essence and blood in his body were burning drop by drop, his aura instantly returned to its peak state, even a bit stronger than the peak state.


    In the next instant, he stood up and greeted the direction where the Boundless Divine Needle was, and the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao was output to the Boundless Divine Needle with all his strength.


    "Buzz..."


    The Boundless Divine Needle buzzed, and the stick suddenly became nearly ten timesrger, and the power contained in it was incited by Mo Xiu''s full strength.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mo Xiu yelled, his hair turned from ck to white one by one as if it was dyed with ayer of frost and snow in the blink of an eye.


    "You... are you crazy?" Scorching Sun Immortal King''s horrified voice rang as if he didn''t expect Mo Xiu to be so frantic.


    Mo Xiu didn''t respond and shouted again, "Die!"


    With a jerky push, one end of the Boundless Divine Needle pierced into the center of the huge sun.


    "Crack, crack..."


    There was a crisp sound, the sun shattered and disappeared quickly.


    The light of the sun that originally existed in the sky seemed to dim a bit.


    The body of Scorching Sun Immortal King appeared when the sun disappeared, but at this moment, his body had been pierced by the Boundless Divine Needle.


    His face was full of disbelief as he stared at Mo Xiu in a daze.


    Mo Xiu grabbed the Boundless Divine Needle and tried to strangle Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    However, Scorching Sun Immortal King was one of the five great immortal kings after all. He pped on the Boundless Divine Needle suddenly, took advantage of its strength, and flew out, hitting the ground with a bang.


    He didn''t die, but he was already seriously injured.


    Of course, there was more than one Scorching Sun Immortal King at the scene.


    The dozen or so top immortal kings just thought that the Scorching Sun Immortal King could deal with Mo Xiu, so they chose to watch from the sidelines. But who knew that the Scorching Sun Immortal King could be seriously injured?


    Seeing that Scorching Sun Immortal King was unable to make a move and Mo Xiu was also faltering, they stopped watching and rushed towards Mo Xiu one after another.


    Prior to this, thebination of the top immortal kings could not stop Mo Xiu''s Boundless Divine Needle.


    But now, regardless of the power of the Boundless Divine Needle, Mo Xiu, the owner of the Boundless Divine Needle, was close to a deserted well where water was dried up.


    With better luck, maybe they could still snatch the Boundless Divine Needle from Mo Xiu. At that time, who else in the entire Realm of Heaven could be their opponent?


    Thinking of this, the immortal kings could almost be said to be scrambling.


    "Court death!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, trying to control the Boundless Divine Needle to hit the oing immortal kings.


    However, this time, the Boundless Divine Needle did not smash out as Mo Xiu wanted but kept getting smaller, instantly turning into a silver needle and returning to Mo Xiu''s hands.


    At the same time, a "poof" was heard, and Mo Xiu spouted a mouthful of blood uncontrobly.


    "The Evesting Demon King can''t hold it anymore!" The immortal kings became even more excited.


    "Is this the end?"


    Mo Xiu sighed faintly, looking a little helpless.


    He had done almost everything he could do, even burning his essence and blood, trying to save Fairy Western Moon at all costs. But let alone saving Fairy Western Moon, even Scorching Sun Immortal King couldn''t be killed, that guy was only seriously injured.


    He injured a Scorching Sun Immortal King and a dozen other top immortal kings, but there were still these immortal kings, so there would be no way to rescue Fairy Western Moon.


    It happened that he was now in a state of "exhaustedmp", unable to kill these top immortal kings at all.


    Sword Raising Gourd, Shadow Demon Guards and the like could still be used, but they were not the opponents of these top immortal kings, they would only be wiped out by these top immortal kings.


    With his remaining power, it was no longer possible to rescue Fairy Western Moon. At most, he could use the Escape supernatural power to escape into shadows, but even he couldn''t guarantee that the Escape supernatural power would let him escape.


    Even if he could escape, it would take him hundreds of years to recover his vitality afterward, so it would be even more impossible to rescue Fairy Western Moon.


    Maybe when he regained his vitality, Fairy Western Moon would have been killed long ago, and it would not be his turn toe to the rescue by then.


    He nced in the direction where Fairy Western Moon was, and silently said, "Fairy Western Moon, I have tried my best. If I have a chance to escape, I will help you get revenge if I recover. If you still have a chance to be reincarnated, I will definitely find a way to find you, and then I will pull you up."


    Seeing more than a dozen top immortal kings rushing over, Mo Xiu quickly put away the Boundless Divine Needle and then used the little remaining power to disy the Escape supernatural power.


    However, before he could escape into a certain shadow, a piece of light suddenly spread to the entire Great Sun Heaven Punishing tform. On the Great Sun Heaven Punishing tform, all the shadows disappeared at the same time.


    "UmHuh


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but nce at the Scorching Sun Immortal King who fell to the ground badly.


    Just now, Scorching Sun Immortal King said he was crazy, but now he doubted whether Scorching Sun Immortal King was crazy.


    That guy seemed to have expected Mo Xiu to have the Escape supernatural power, and he was desperately inspiring the power of the Great Sun Heaven Punishing tform, so that all the shadows on the Great Sun Heaven Punishing tform disappeared, and this did not give Mo Xiu the opportunity to use the Escape supernatural power.


    If it was in another ce, even if there was no shadow, Mo Xiu could still use the Escape supernatural power, otherwise this Escape supernatural power would not be selected by him, and it would be hisst resort to use it.


    However, here was the Great Sun Heaven Punishing tform, which was equivalent to being in a magical weapon, and even the method of space movement couldn''t be used. In the absence of shadows, the Escape supernatural power was naturally also restricted.


    With the current state of Scorching Sun Immortal King, he still forcibly inspired the power of the Great Sun Heaven Punishing tform. Even if he would not die because of it, he would definitely take a lot of time to recover afterward, which might be hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    There was no harmony within the immortal kings.


    If the other four great immortals who were as famous as the Scorching Sun Immortal King learned that the vitality of the Scorching Sun Immortal King was severely injured and it would take hundreds or even thousands of years to recover, they would definitely join forces to attack the Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    This was equivalent to the Scorching Sun Immortal King now risking his life to kill Mo Xiu at all costs. If this wasn''t crazy, then what was?


    Although Mo Xiu could use the Universe''s Origin Great Dao to influence the Great Sun Heaven Punishing tform and make the light disappear, it took time, and he didn''t have that time at all now.


    He really couldn''t figure out where did Scorching Sun Immortal King learn that he had cultivated the Escape supernatural power. If he knew that Scorching Sun Immortal King had expected it, he would not cultivate the Escape supernatural power in any way.


    Now, it was toote to regret it!


    Seeing the figures of the dozen top immortal kings getting closer and closer, Mo Xiu finally felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Just when he was about to give up on himself, a figure flew out suddenly.

 Chapter 422: Lord of Nightmare Demon

    Chapter 422: Lord of Nightmare Demon


    "Don''t you want to hurt my Master!"


    A thunder-like voice resounded out loudly throughout the ce.


    "Whoosh, whoosh"


    Two gloomy lights burst out with no warning, and the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, which was still bright just now, seemed to be shrouded in absolute darkness in an instant.


    The dozen or so top immortal kings who were clearly about to touch Mo Xiu were suddenly stunned in the darkness, and their body shapes were frozen as if they were petrified.


    The other immortal kings on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform were all in a simr situation, and the only immortal king who was still awake was probably only Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    At this moment, Scorching Sun Immortal King was dumbfounded by the scene before his eyes, and his face was full of disbelief, "Lord of Nightmare Demon, how can there be Lord of Nightmare Demon! How is this possible!?"


    The other immortal kings might not be very clear, but Scorching Sun Immortal King was very clear that the ancestor of the Nightmare Demon Hound, also known as the Lord of Nightmare Demon, controlled the terrible existence of the power of nightmare.


    Once upon a time, the Lord of Nightmare Demon was the strongest demon beast in the Realm of Heaven.


    At that time, none of the immortal kings of the Realm of Heaven was an opponent of the Lord of Nightmare Demon. Only the five great immortal kings couldpete with the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    Once, the Lord of Nightmare Demon broke into the Immortal Region, and the five great immortal kings were attacked and defeated by the Lord of Nightmare Demon. After that, the peerless powerhouse called Primordial Abyss Immortal King was born.


    The five great immortal kings finally recovered their vitality. After leaving the seclusion, they found that Immortal Region had changed, the world became the world of Primordial Abyss Immortal King.


    And they, the five great immortal kings, were not the opponent of the Primordial Abyss Immortal King at all.


    Fortunately, there was also Infinite Heaven Demon King in the Demon Region at that time, and it happened that the Infinite Heaven Demon King came to the Immortal Region to find trouble with the Primordial Abyss Immortal King, otherwise they were afraid that the five great immortal kings would not even want to get out.


    Unwilling and angry, the five great immortal kings decided to seek revenge from the Lord of Nightmare Demon. But as a result, the Lord of Nightmare Demon was subdued by the Infinite Heaven Demon King.


    With the Infinite Heaven Demon King, they were not even qualified for revenge.


    Later, the Great War of Good Fortune broke out, and the Primordial Abyss Immortal King, Infinite Heaven Demon King, and Lord of Nightmare Demon all fell, but the five great immortal kings survived by chance and were able to regain control of the Immortal Region and be the masters of the Immortal Region again.


    Although he didn''t see the Lord of Nightmare Demon dying with his own eyes, Scorching Sun Immortal King was very sure that the Lord of Nightmare Demon was already dead as early as the Great War of Good Fortune broke out.


    So the question was, how could this demon beast appear in this ce? How could he recognize Mo Xiu as his master and be Mo Xiu''s servant?


    "Wrong!"


    He soon reacted.


    This was, by no means, the original Lord of Nightmare Demon, but the Nightmare Demon Hound that had inherited the heritage of the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    But although it was not as good as the original Lord of Nightmare Demon, for this Nightmare Demon Hound that had inherited the Lord of Nightmare Demon''s inheritance, it was not a difficult task to drag all the immortal kings present except him into the nightmare.


    This was not the original Lord of Nightmare Demon, but since it had been passed down, it was the new Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    The only thing he couldn''t figure out was that since Mo Xiu had a trump card like Lord of Nightmare Demon, why didn''t he show it up at the beginning and only showed it up until the oil ran out?


    Could it be that this Lord of Nightmare Demon just surrendered to Mo Xiu on the surface, and as long as Mo Xiu did not face a desperate situation, even if hemanded him, he would not act?


    In any case, the Lord of Nightmare Demon already took action, and now it was impossible to kill Mo Xiu. The only thing he could do was to prevent Mo Xiu from saving Fairy Western Moon.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Nightmare Demon must contain the immortal kings and prevent them from waking up from the nightmare. Therefore, it couldn''t help Mo Xiu save Fairy Western Moon.


    Mo Xiu himself was in a state of exhaustion, and there was no room for fighting, and Fairy Western Moon was heavily blocked. It was not so easy for Mo Xiu to rescue Fairy Western Moon.


    He took a deep breath and struggled to get up from the ground.


    At this time, Mo Xiu also fell to the ground.


    He looked at the figure above, and quickly reacted, "Nightmare Demon Hound?"


    "Master, it''s me, but I am no longer an ordinary Nightmare Demon Hound, but the Lord of Nightmare Demon."


    Although the Nightmare Demon Hound must contain the immortal kings and could not help Mo Xiu fight, he could still be distracted to talk to Mo Xiu with no problem.


    Although Mo Xiu knew something about the Nightmare Demon Hound, he almost knew nothing about the Lord of Nightmare Demon, but he knew that it was mostly because of the previous inheritance that the Nightmare Demon Hound could be the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    After getting the inheritance, the Nightmare Demon Hound had been in a drowsy state. At this time, it suddenly appeared because it sensed his crisis? Or was it just a coincidence?


    He couldn''t help asking the doubts in his heart, but he heard the Lord of Nightmare Demon say, "It''s not a coincidence. I should have been sleeping for a while more, but if Master encounters an ident, even if I wake up, all my power will be useless."


    Mo Xiu understood that it was probably the Nightmare Demon Hound who sensed the crisis he was facing and paid a certain price to forcibly wake up and ran out to help him.


    He didn''t ask what price the Lord of Nightmare Demon actually paid, but he silently remembered it in his heart.


    "Master, go and save Fairy Western Moon, I won''tst long," the Lord of Nightmare Demon suddenly said to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded, no longer said anything, took a heavy step, and walked step by step in the direction where Fairy Western Moon was.


    Before he could reach Fairy Western Moon, a figure appeared and stopped in front of him. It was Scorching Sun Immortal King who had just been forcibly supported to stand up.


    "What? Now, do you still want to stop me?" Mo Xiu looked stunned.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King chuckled and didn''t seem to take Mo Xiu seriously, "Evesting Demon King, it''s true that I am seriously injured, but you are also exhausted. Want to save Fairy Western Moon? There is no door at all!"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiu immediately snorted, "Get out of the way!"


    A thought shed, eight Shadow Demon Guards appeared in front of him, joined forces in a collision, and mmed the Scorching Sun Immortal King into the air.


    Without waiting for Scorching Sun Immortal King to stand firm, the eight Shadow Demon Guards once again rushed towards Scorching Sun Immortal King, attempting to tear Scorching Sun Immortal King to pieces.


    Although Scorching Sun Immortal King was seriously injured, it was still not so easy to kill.


    While fighting with the eight Shadow Demon Guards, he said to Mo Xiu, "It''s no use, Evesting Demon King, you can''t save Fairy Western Moon! This time, we are unlucky, but you are not much better either!"


    Mo Xiu shook his head, ignoring the sneer of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    It was estimated that Scorching Sun Immortal King thought that he had to rely on the power of eight Shadow Demon Guards to rescue Fairy Western Moon, but he knew in his heart that whether or not he could rescue Fairy Western Moon had nothing to do with whether the Shadow Demon Guards helped him.


    He could only rely on the little bit of his remaining strength to save Fairy Western Moon. If he really relied on the Shadow Demon Guards, it was impossible to save Fairy Western Moon.


    After regaining his gaze from Scorching Sun Immortal King, he continued to walk towards the direction where Fairy Western Moon was until he came to a position that was only a few steps away from the separation wall.


    "You are finally here, Evesting Demon King," Fairy Western Moon looked at Mo Xiu and said.

 Chapter 423: Rescue Fairy Western Moon

    Chapter 423: Rescue Fairy Western Moon


    Mo Xiu didn''t know how to respond. It was because he didn''t have much interaction with Fairy Western Moon in his previous life. In his impression, the two hadn''t said anything. How could it not make people feel awkward?


    After a long silence, he said, "After saving you out, it''s counted as I have paid off the kindness you saved me back then, from then on, we...won''t owe each other, right?"


    Fairy Western Moon smiled, "If I had not sad you, I''d still be Fairy Western Moon of the Immortal Race. I wouldn''t have been suppressed by them under the Great Sun Mountain, and I wouldn''t need you to sacrifice to save my life today. Do you really think we will not own each other after you save me out?"


    This was very reasonable, but Mo Xiu didn''t let Fairy Western Moon save him in the beginning. It was Fairy Western Moon who insisted on saving him by herself.


    To say that Fairy Western Moon was not his responsibility at all, it didn''t seem right.


    But in any case, if Fairy Western Moon didn''t rescue him in the beginning, there would be no current Mo Xiu. This was an indisputable fact, so he didn''t care about it, but asked, "What do you want?"


    Fairy Western Moon still smiled, and said softly, "You save me first, then I will tell you why I wanted to save you back then."


    Mo Xiu really wanted to know the reason, but to be honest, he still had a little bit of guard against Fairy Western Moon.


    Coming to save Fairy Western Moon, on the one hand, was to repay the life-saving grace of Fairy Western Moon, on the other hand, it was also to challenge oneself and prepare for the impact of the Eternal Realm in the future.


    However, rescuing her was one thing. Fairy Western Moon was a character in a different camp from him after all. If he did not guard against her at all, then he really hadn''t learned the lesson of being betrayed by Lan Xiao during the War of Origin.


    As if seeing through Mo Xiu''s mind, Fairy Western Moon said again, "Don''t worry, I am on your side."


    "You are on my side?" Mo Xiu pondered carefully.


    She was talking about being on his side, which was equivalent to his supporters, not ordinary friends or allies.


    But he couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if the strength and status of Fairy Western Moon were not as good as the Evesting Demon King at his peak, she still had the same strength and status as the existence of the five great immortal kings in Immortal Region, but she needed to take such a big risk to support him?


    Why couldn''t I think about it?


    If he considered it from the perspective of a mortal, Mo Xiu might think that Fairy Western Moon had been secretly in love with him in the past, and in order to prevent the death of her crush, she would secretly save his life.


    That was just the thinking of a mortal.


    The immortals and demons of the realm of Heaven, let alone whether would love someone easily, even if this kind of bloody thing really existed, it couldn''t happen between him and Fairy Western Moon.


    If Fairy Western Moon really stood on his side, the reason was probably the same as the reason why Fairy Western Moon risked saving him in the first ce, so he still had to wait for Fairy Western Moon to be rescued, and then let Fairy Western Moon tell him the reason.


    In any case, it was a must to save Fairy Western Moon.


    After all, it was to save Fairy Western Moon that he would venture to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, and would break into the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    If he did not save Fairy Western Moon, there was no point in running for this trip.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "I will save you now."


    Regardless of the heavy blockades imposed on Fairy Western Moon''s body, in fact, they were just some blockades that ordinary people couldn''t break, and it was really no big deal for Mo Xiu.


    It was the most difficult for Mo Xiu to break through the line of defense of the immortal kings and not let the immortal kings stop him from saving people.


    After going through the real difficulties, what was left was no longer a difficult one. At most, his strength was almost exhausted, which was more troublesome.


    It was just more troublesome, the problem was not big, he could call a few people out to help, and he only needed to do it at a minimum.


    Aftermunicating with the Five Elements World, he called out Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm, the twomanders of the Evesting Faction.


    "Lord Evesting!"


    Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm didn''t know what was happening outside. They only knew that Mo Xiu ordered them again. They were waiting for the order.


    Mo Xiu was not at all polite, pointing to the chain that bound Fairy Western Moon, and instructed, "Wait a bit, I will lift all other blockades, and you can break the chain for me."


    Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm nced at the chain, frowned slightly, appearing a little confused, but didn''t ask much, just nodded.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say much anymore, closed his eyes, and with thest little power, invoked the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao to seize the control of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    After a while, the control of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Although the current Mo Xiu had no spare energy to stimte the power of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, he could allow the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform to perform some functions.


    In the blink of an eye, the traps that had been prepared for Mo Xiu but never had the chance to arouse disappeared, and the wave-like separation wall that separated Fairy Western Moon disappeared.


    The huge chain that bound Fairy Western Moon, although still restraining Fairy Western Moon, had lost its binding power.


    "Cut!"


    Mo Xiu raised his hand and pointed at those chains.


    Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm hurriedly stepped forward, raised their hands and shed at the chains. Immediately, a "cracking" sound was heard, and the chains broke.


    Fairy Western Moon got rid of the shackles of the chains, but she seemed to have lost all her strength and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Mo Xiu first let Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm return to the Five Elements World, and then walked over to Fairy Western Moon, using the same method to lift the blockade in the body of Fairy Western Moon, and then help Fairy Western Moon to break the ban.


    At this moment, Fairy Western Moon finally recovered her ability to move, and finally had some strength.


    But it was just a little bit of strength.


    ording to Mo Xiu''s perception, the cultivation realm of Fairy Western Moon had not changed.


    She was still in the final stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but she might have been suppressed for too long, and her body could almost be said to be void of power.


    "I must be at night to regain my strength, and I can''t be in the Scorching Sun Immortal Region. That''s why they suppressed me under the Great Sun Mountain before," Fairy Western Moon exined to Mo Xiu.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t understand Fairy Western Moon, he could understand this, so he didn''t think too much, just waved his hand, "Go, leave the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform first."


    Fairy Western Moon nodded, struggled to stand up, and followed Mo Xiu.


    On the other side, although Scorching Sun Immortal King was still fighting with the eight Shadow Demon Guards, he was already stunned at this moment.


    Mo Xiu actually rescued Fairy Western Moon?


    How could this be!


    This was his Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, not Mo Xiu''s Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform!


    Moreover, in order to prevent idents from happening, but heid a heavy blockade, how could it be broken open by Mo Xiu all at once?


    Why was this happening? What went wrong?


    Was it possible that all his arrangements were really so vulnerable?


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw Fairy Western Moon''s eyes fall on him.


    "Scorching Sun Immortal King, I told you, I will leave this ce safe and sound," Fairy Western Moon said with a smile.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King''s face was very ugly, he didn''t respond, but looked at Mo Xiu and asked coldly, "How did you do it?"


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not tell Scorching Sun Immortal King about the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    Although Scorching Sun Immortal King could no longer threaten him, he did not dare to say that he was standing proudly on the top of the Realm of Heaven. It was better not to disclose it or try not to disclose it.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "Do you think I will tell you? What kind of thing are you, Scorching Sun Immortal King?"

 Chapter 424: Leaving

    Chapter 424: Leaving


    "You...!" Scorching Sun Immortal King was immediately angered by Mo Xiu''s remark.


    If it hadn''t been for the eight Shadow Demon Guards to pester him, he would have rushed to fight Mo Xiu desperately, anyway, Mo Xiu didn''t have much strength left to fight like him.


    He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said, "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon did save your life in the beginning, but she may not be a good person. If you save her now, you will regret it in the future!"


    Fairy Western Moon suddenly became unhappy when she heard that, "Scorching Sun Immortal King, why are you spitting blood on me? I a good person or not..."


    She seemed to want to refute a few words but was stopped by Mo Xiu raising his hand.


    "I have my own judgment whether she is a good person or not. You don''t need to remind me. Since I came to save her, I don''t care whether she is a good person or a bad person. Instead of worrying about me, you should worry about yourself."


    Mo Xiu actually didn''t take good or bad seriously. In his opinion, there were no pure good people and bad people in this world.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Scorching Sun Immortal King, Mo Xiu was a heinous guy, hence, wouldn''t it be better if Fairy Western Moon was really a bad person?


    Now, he saved Fairy Western Moon, just to pay for the life-saving grace of Fairy Western Moon.


    As for what would happen in the future, whether he saved a strong supporter or a strong opponent he would leave it for the future to decide. Besides, there was no need to think about that much now.


    Of course, Scorching Sun Immortal King didn''t believe much in the theory of good or bad. He said this for separation and to create a gap between Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    Seeing that the separation had no effect, he quickly said, "As one of the five great kings of Immortal Region, I have experienced countless battles, and I have lived for countless years. What should I worry about? It''s you, the Evesting Demon King, who should be worried. Even if Fairy Western Moon won''t cause you trouble, you won''t be better off. Don''t forget that there is still Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the Demon Region!"


    Mo Xiu would naturally not forget the existence of Ruthless Demon Sovereign, but he felt that Ruthless Demon Venerable would not take the initiative toe to him in a short time, even though this was just his instinct.


    He shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to Scorching Sun Immortal King, but took Fairy Western Moon, avoiding the stunned immortal kings, and walked towards the exit of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, and disappeared in a short time.


    Immediately after that, the Lord of Nightmare Demon also went out of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform and then disappeared.


    After the eight Shadow Demon Guards were recovered by Mo Xiu, all the immortal kings on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform awoke from the nightmare one after another.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon had disappeared, all the immortal kings were surprised and felt very at a loss.


    A certain corner of Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    Mo Xiu spouted a mouthful of blood, staggering, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?" Fairy Western Moon quickly wanted to help Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, indicating that he did not need the help of Fairy Western Moon, and at the same time, he called Yuan Rou out with his mind.


    "Brother Xiu," after Yuan Rou appeared next to Mo Xiu, she hurriedly helped Mo Xiu lest Mo Xiu really fell.


    Upon seeing this, Fairy Western Moon''s eyes dimmed a bit.


    She understood that Mo Xiu did not trust her and was afraid that she would take the opportunity to do some tricks, even though her strength did not recover at this time, and she could not do anything at all.


    This was also reasonable.


    The intersection between her and Mo Xiu was not enough.


    Although she did save Mo Xiu''s life, there was no guarantee that she had no other intentions against Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu guarded against her was a matter of course.


    If Mo Xiu hadn''t guarded against her at all, it would only show that Mo Xiu was too careless, and it would be blinded for her to save Mo Xiu''s life in the first ce.


    She tried her best to restrain her mind, and then said, "We have to leave the Scorching Sun Immortal Region as soon as possible."


    Fairy Western Moon could not recover her power in the Scorching Sun Immortal Region. She had to go to another region to regain her strength.


    Mo Xiu also needed to find a ce to regain his vitality, so he must leave the Scorching Sun Immortal Region as soon as possible.


    But where to go was a problem.


    The Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was a very suitable ce to hide, but that ce was too far away from the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    It was good if Mo Xiu was not seriously injured.


    Even if the Immortal Race heavily blocked him, even if the great immortal kings stopped him at all costs, he would definitely rush out to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    But now, Mo Xiu was seriously injured.


    In this case, going to the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield under the tight blockade of the Immortal Race was not a choice.


    He must find another ce to hide.


    Mo Xiu quickly thought of the ces he knew suitable for hiding, and then said, "Go east, go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a trance out of blue and fainted directly.


    "Brother Xiu! Brother Xiu!" Yuan Rou hurriedly called, but it was of no use at all and couldn''t wake Mo Xiu at all.


    Fairy Western Moon wanted to reach out and explore, but when she thought that her strength hadn''t recovered yet and that she hadn''t gained the trust of Mo Xiu, she still held back after thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry, he should just be seriously injured and unconscious. He can''t die temporarily. It''s the main business to leave Scorching Sun Immortal Region quickly," sheforted.


    Don''t look at Mo Xiu''s mass-killing on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform. No matter what, Mo Xiu couldn''t kill all the immortal kings, so the immortal kings should react soon, and they would hunt him down in the Scorching Sun Immortal Region.


    At that time, it would not be so easy for them to get out.


    They must leave the Scorching Sun Immortal Region before the immortal kings could react!


    Although Yuan Rou did not participate in the battle at the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform all the way, she was the treasure spirit of the Sword Raising Gourd, and the Sword Raising Gourd was Mo Xiu''s thing, so she could know everything.


    Knowing the causes and consequences of the matter, and seeing the entire process of the battle, she naturally knew that the immortal kings were not really deterred, and knew that she should leave the Scorching Sun Immortal Region as soon as possible.


    But the crux of the problem was, where should they go?


    Mo Xiu only said to go east, but he fainted before telling her where to truly go. How could this be good?


    She nced at Fairy Western Moon and asked, "Brother Xiu tells us to go east. Is there any ce to hide in the east?"


    "The Immortal Regions in the far east are not within the sphere of influence of the five great immortal kings. There must be ces suitable for hiding, but I don''t know which ce he wants to talk about," Fairy Western Moon shook her head.


    "What should we do?" Yuan Rou was suddenly anxious.


    Mo Xiu called her out at a critical juncture, and the trust he had in her could be imagined.


    If she couldn''t take Mo Xiu out safely and couldn''t take Mo Xiu to a safe ce, that would be too sorry for Mo Xiu''s trust.


    She hurriedly searched in her memory, wanting to see if there was any ce suitable for hiding in the Immortal Regions of the far east in her memory, but she could not find anything.


    She was the daughter of the Elemental Martial Immortal King.


    Yes, the Elemental Martial Immortal King also had a secret ce for healing and recuperation, but that ce had long been exposed, and now taking Mo Xiu to such a ce would only be self-defeating.


    As she was worried about it, she suddenly heard Fairy Western Moon say, "If you believe me, I can take you to a ce suitable for hiding. Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the Demon Region can be left aside for the time being. The five great kings of Immortal Region should not be looking for that ce."


    Yuan Rou stared at Fairy Western Moon for a long time, weighed in her heart, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 425: Wake Up

    Chapter 425: Wake Up


    Scorching Sun Immortal King set a trap in the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, gathered thousands of immortal kings, and tens of thousands of immortals, used Fairy Western Moon as bait to lure the Evesting Demon King to take action.


    The Evesting Demon King alone broke into the Scorching Sun Immortal Region, beheaded countless immortal kings at the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, severely injured the Scorching Sun Immortal King, and sessfully rescued Fairy Western Moon, but disappeared afterward.


    Once the news came out, the entire Realm of Heaven was shaken.


    Many immortals and demons couldn''t help but think of the fear of being dominated by the Evesting Demon King in the beginning and think of the fact that they had once besieged the Evesting Demon who was seriously injured, and they only felt anxious in their hearts.


    Many immortal kings and demon kings secretly me Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    As the ruler of the eastern part of the Immortal Region, one of the five great immortal kings, with so much power, he actually failed to kill Evesting Demon King!


    The key point was that the Evesting Demon King was not the original Evesting Demon King at all.


    If it were the invincible Evesting Demon King back then, everything was easy to say, but today''s Evesting Demon King did not even reach the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    But the top king, Scorching Sun Immortal King, couldn''t stop him, which was really speechless.


    Ordinary immortals and demons could only curse a few words secretly.


    Among the immortals, the other four immortal kings who were among the five great immortal kings reacted and rushed to find Scorching Sun Immortal King immediately. However, Scorching Sun Immortal King had long been missing.


    They were looking for Scorching Sun Immortal King to vent their anger only because they heard that Scorching Sun Immortal King was hit hard, and wanted to see if they could take the opportunity to control Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    It was just that Scorching Sun Immortal King was not stupid. He hid away instantly.


    They couldn''t start a battle and swallow the many Immortal Regions in the east dominated by Scorching Sun Immortal King either. It didn''t make much sense.


    When Scorching Sun Immortal King recovered, many Immortal Regions in the east would return to the hands of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Besides, it was not known how many tens of thousands of years the five great kings had been together. Who hadn''t been injured yet?


    Now that Scorching Sun Immortal King was seriously injured, but it was also possible that they would be seriously injured in the future too.


    The wheel of fortune and retribution would run in circle.


    As long as Scorching Sun Immortal King could not be killed or controlled, even if the many immortals in the east were swallowed, it would be useless.


    There were many immortal kings who participated in the battle on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, and not all immortal kings were seriously injured.


    The four great immortal kings called the immortal kings who were not seriously injured one by one for cross-examination.


    They learned of the battle situation at that time, and while surprised, regret and anxiety were intertwined.


    They regretted not abandoning the things at hand, ande to the Scorching Sun Immortal Region to participate in the battle of the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    If there was more than one Scorching Sun Immortal King, but the five great Immortal Kings all present, Mo Xiu would undoubtedly die, and Fairy Western Moon would not be rescued.


    In the beginning, they did not pay enough attention to Mo Xiu.


    They thought that Mo Xiu was no longer the original Evesting Demon King.


    There was Scorching Sun Immortal King, plus so much power, and there was a heavy blockade. Unless there was another traitor like Fairy Western Moon inside, they could definitely kill Mo Xiu.


    Facts had proven that there were no absolute things in the Realm of Heaven, but there were very few people who could "turn the impossible into possible".


    It was not just a matter of inadequate attention.


    The five great immortal kings were equally famous, and asionally they joined forces to deal with certain people, but the rtionship between them was not very good.


    The eastern part was the territory of the Scorching Sun Immortal King. Under normal circumstances, the other four great immortal kings were not willing to step into thend of the Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    For example, this time, they only came when they heard that the Scorching Sun Immortal King was badly injured.


    Compared with regret, the anxiety in the hearts of the four great immortal kings was even greater.


    The current Mo Xiu had such a terrifyingbat power before his cultivation base even reached the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    If Mo Xiu was allowed to cultivate to the cultivation realm of the Evesting Demon King''s peak period, who could keep him at bay in the end?


    By then, apart from Ruthless Demon Sovereign on the other side of the Demon Region, they were afraid that no one could be Mo Xiu''s opponent.


    Mo Xiu must be found as soon as possible, and the hidden dangers must be eliminated at all costs!


    They used all the human and material resources they could use, and they deliberately deduced the location of Mo Xiu.


    However, Mo Xiu seemed to havepletely disappeared from the Realm of Heaven. No one could find him, and his location couldn''t be deduced by any techniques.


    One year had passed, two years had passed, and three years had passed...


    Without being able to find Mo Xiu, the Realm of Heaven gradually calmed down. Although the battle between big and small had never been interrupted, there were no topics or events that could stir the whole Realm of Heaven.


    Somewhere in the far east, Mo Xiu woke up.


    There was chaos in his sight, which made him frown.


    "Brother Xiu, you finally woke up," Yuan Rou suddenly appeared beside Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nodded, and checked his physical condition again, and found that his injuries and vitality had not recovered. There were no other major problems, and no one had touched his hands or feet.


    Then, he said, "Thank you."


    Soon, he asked again, "Where is this ce? Where is Fairy Western Moon?"


    "I don''t know exactly where it is, it was Fairy Western Moon who brought us here," Yuan Rou replied. "She is also in this ce, do you need me to call her over?"


    Mo Xiu thought about it for a while and finally decided to see Fairy Western Moon first and see the situation.


    Mo Xiu only waited for a short while before Fairy Western Moon came to him.


    He nced at Fairy Western Moon, somewhat puzzled, "Your strength hasn''t been restored yet?"


    Although he did not know how long he had been in aa, it must have been more than a year, and Fairy Western Moon was not seriously injured and did not need to recover. She only needed to find a ce to regain her strength.


    But the state of Fairy Western Moon was no different from when she was rescued by Mo Xiu. It didn''t look like her strength had recovered at all, which was really puzzling.


    Fairy Western Moon seemed to have anticipated this question, and quickly replied, "It can be recovered, but it is not necessary."


    "Why is it so?" Mo Xiu asked curiously.


    Fairy Western Moon pursed her lips and replied, "I haven''t told you why I chose to stand by your side, and I haven''t convinced you to believe me. At this time, if my strength is restored, can you recover your vitality at ease?"


    Mo Xiu was quite surprised, he didn''t expect this to be the reason.


    After a little thought, he waved his hand, "I believe you now, you can find a chance to restore your strength. Now, the immortal kings of the Immortal Race must be desperately looking for us. If they identally find this ce, you can at least be there to block them for a while and help buy time for the escape."


    Since Fairy Western Moon had already done this, if Mo Xiu continued to be suspicious, then it would not be cautious, but excessively suspicious.


    Excessive suspicion was unnecessary; it was the act of a fool.


    If Fairy Western Moon really wanted to harm him, she could''ve recovered her strength while he had been in aa, and then find a way to attack him and control him.


    He had been in aa for at least a year, enough for Fairy Western Moon to regain her strength, it was impossible to have no chance at all.


    Maybe Yuan Rou would find a way to stop her, but they were brought to this ce by Fairy Western Moon, so Yuan Rou couldn''t stop Fairy Western Moon.


    Conversely, it could be concluded that even if Fairy Western Moon was not a friend, at least she had no crooked thoughts towards him, so there was no need to be too cautious.

 Chapter 426: A Hundred Years Rest

    Chapter 426: A Hundred Years Rest


    Upon seeing this, Fairy Western Moon smiled, did not insist, and just said, "The immortal kings of Immortal Region will definitely not find this ce, I can guarantee that."


    "Those immortal kings may not be able to find this ce, but Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the Demon Region can find it. It just depends on whether Ruthless Demon Sovereign wants to find us," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    "If Ruthless Demon Sovereign is really looking for it, even if my strength recovers, I won''t be his opponent," Fairy Western Moon said with a bewildered face.


    "Anyway, it''s always right to be prepared to deal with it." Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t think that Fairy Western Moon would be able topete with Ruthless Demon Sovereign after she regained her strength.


    After all, Ruthless Demon Sovereign was an Eternal Realm powerhouse, not an ordinary demon king.


    However, no matter what, the preparations that should be done were still to be done. He could not wait for the ident to happen in the future and then regret it.


    Fairy Western Moon just said casually, she didn''t resist Mo Xiu''s urge for her to regain her strength at all.


    She smiled and nodded, and soon heard Mo Xiu ask, "Where is this ce? How can there be Chaos Energy?"


    There was only one ce Mo Xiu knew that had the Chaos Energy, which was the ce where the Chaos Blue Lotus he found in the beginning.


    But this ce was obviously not the ce where the Chaos Blue Lotus was, and there was no legendary Innate Supreme Treasure, too.


    "You don''t know why is there Chaos Energy here?" Fairy Western Moon asked rhetorically.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly, stared at Fairy Western Moon for a while, without answering.


    Fairy Western Moon did not let Mo Xiu answer, and soon revealed the answer, "There used to be an Innate Supreme Treasure here, but that Innate Supreme Treasure has already been taken away, and only the Chaos Energy gathers here and never dissipates. As long as I am seriously injured, I will definitelye here to regain my vitality."


    Mo Xiu had previously suspected that this ce had an Innate Supreme Treasure, but he was not sure. Now, listening to the words of Fairy Western Moon, he could be sure.


    And he was also certain that the person who took away the Innate Supreme Treasure was not Fairy Western Moon, it should be someone else, someone he didn''t know.


    "Who took the Innate Supreme Treasure, do you have any clues?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help but ask. "Also, since the Innate Supreme Treasure was taken away, it means that someone besides you knows this ce, you''re not worried about that person finding this ce?"


    "What is there to worry about?" Fairy Western Moon didn''t take it seriously. "I don''t know who took the Innate Supreme Treasure, but it should be a strong man in the Early Dao Era or the Early Origin Era. I''m not worried because most of them are no longer in this world, it is impossible toe back."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Mo Xiu again, and said frankly, "The Innate Supreme Treasure that still remains in this world is mostly Chaos Blue Lotus. The reason why I saved you in the first ce is also rted to Chaos Blue Lotus. But you can rest assured, I''m not trying to seize your Natural Technique and Chaos Blue Lotus. This kind of thing is often obtained by those who are predestined. I don''t have that destiny, so I don''t dare to think about it, otherwise, I will receive a bacsh."


    Mo Xiu was very surprised, he thought that Fairy Western Moon saved him because of some bloody love, but he never thought that Chaos Blue Lotus would be involved.


    He found Chaos Blue Lotus and obtained Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art. This matter should only be known to him.


    Even Lan Xiao, the person who had been with him for a long time, didn''t know this at all.


    "How do you know that I have the Natural Technique?" He quickly asked the doubts in his heart.


    So far, he couldn''t say that he had obtained Chaos Blue Lotus, but that he had no problems with telling her about the Natural Technique.


    The crux of the problem was that he had obtained Natural Technique in his previous life, but people with a cultivation base could not cultivate the Natural Techniques.


    Therefore, he had never cultivated any Natural Technique in his previous life, and he had only started to cultivate it in this life.


    It happened that Fairy Western Moon saved him from a previous life, which was very wrong!


    "How do I know that you have a Natural Technique?"


    Fairy Western Moon smiled, "This is a long story, and it is rted to my secret. I think it''s better to wait for you to regain your vitality before telling you. Of course, If you have to know now, I can also tell you, but it may be a little troublesome."


    Mo Xiu really wanted to know right away, but since Fairy Western Moon said so, he didn''t want to force it, just said, "You go to do your business first, and I will find you after I recover."


    ...


    Originally, Mo Xiu was looking for Fairy Western Moon not to inquire about the secrets, not to ask the reason why Fairy Western Moon saved him in the first ce, but to confirm where this ce was and whether there were any safety hazards.


    Listening to the meaning in the words of Fairy Western Moon, the immortals of the Immortal Race could not find this ce unless Ruthless Demon Sovereign of the Demon Region personally took action.


    In addition, most demon kings wouldn''t make a move, at most, they would tell the immortal kings where they were.


    Not to mention whether Ruthless Demon Sovereign could calcte the exact location of this ce, even if it could be calcted, the probability of telling the immortal kings should not be high.


    And when the power of Fairy Western Moon recovered, even if the five great immortal kings personally came, they could at least drag it for a little while to help fight for a chance to get out.


    That being the case, he had nothing to worry about. Next, he could just stay here to recover his strength and regain his vitality steadily.


    Healing his injuries was a trivial matter. He might have suffered serious injuries like Scorching Sun Immortal King, but there was also a difference between serious injuries and serious injuries.


    As far as his injuries were concerned, it would about ten and a half months to heal.


    The real difficulty was to restore vitality.


    In order to deal with the top immortal kings, in order to deal with Scorching Sun Immortal King, he sacrificed a big killer card like the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Although the effect was very good as even Scorching Sun Immortal King had been severely injured, the bacsh that he received was also severe.


    There was not much blood left in his body now, his vitality was severely injured, and it would take at least a hundred years to recover.


    In other words, for the next hundred years, he would have to stay in this ce to recuperate.


    This was also because he was cultivating a Natural Technique like the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    If he was not cultivating the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, but any other techniques, it would only take longer to restore his vitality. Maybe six hundred years or even thousands of years was nothing strange.


    Fortunately, he now had rescued Fairy Western Moon, the next thing to do was to take revenge, sweep the Realm of Heaven, ughter the immortals and destroy the demons, and finally find a chance to break into the Eternal Realm.


    It wasn''t anything particrly anxious, anyway, he had been here for so many years after his reincarnation, and he didn''t mind waiting for a hundred years.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to restore his vitality, he could also upgrade his cultivation to the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    Although spending a hundred years to break through to the Supreme Immortal Realm was not in line with his usual training progress, the problem was not big.


    After all, restoring vitality was the most important thing. Mainly, cultivation was just an incidental thing.


    After rifying his thoughts, Mo Xiu put aside the distracting thoughts, ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and calmly began to recover his vitality.


    One year had passed, two years have passed, and three years have passed...


    When Mo Xiu finally recovered all his damaged vitality, his gray hair turned from white to ck, and his cultivation level was elevated from the True Immortal to the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    It was already one hundred and eighteen years.


    Opening his eyes, it was still in that chaotic ce, and Yuan Rou was standing beside him, guarding him silently.


    "Thanks for your hard work," Mo Xiu stood up and said to Yuan Rou.


    Yuan Rou immediately looked very happy, and said with a smile, "It''s not hard, but Brother Xiu, have you recoveredpletely?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded.


    He suddenly remembered something, and quickly said to Yuan Rou, "When I leave this ce, I will find a chance to help you avenge Elemental Martial Immortal King."


    He never mentioned this before because of hisck of strength, but now, it was not a problem for him to just help to avenge Elemental Martial Immortal King.


    Moreover, it was equivalent to Mo Xiu''s own revenge. Anyway, the enemies were just ovepping.

 Chapter 427: The Secret of Fairy Western Moon

    Chapter 427: The Secret of Fairy Western Moon


    After regaining his vitality, Mo Xiu saw Fairy Western Moon once again.


    "Is it time to tell me the reason?" Mo Xiu said straightforwardly.


    Fairy Western Moon nodded, no longer hiding it, just said, "I will show it to you."


    After speaking, she raised her hand with a wave.


    Mo Xiu only felt a sudden change in the scene before him, after a moment, he was already in a strange space.


    "The ten Innate Supreme Treasures?"


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    He had seen this scene before, that was when he used Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art to perceive and control Universe''s Origin Great Dao, but he only saw the outlines, not a clear image.


    What he saw now was not Chaos Blue Lotus, but an axe full of mysterious power.


    He couldn''t help but nce at Fairy Western Moon beside him, wondering how Fairy Western Moon manifested this scene.


    Mo Xiu had encountered Chaos Blue Lotus himself and was a practitioner of Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, so he could see this scene when he felt Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    Fairy Western Moon was definitely not a cultivator of Natural Techniques. It stood to reason that she had never seen the Innate Supreme Treasure. How could she show him such a scene?


    As if guessing Mo Xiu''s thoughts, Fairy Western Moon exined, "I really haven''t practiced the Natural Techniques, nor have I seen the legendary Innate Supreme Treasure with my own eyes, but I have fragmentary memories of the universe."


    "The fragmentary memories of the universe?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised, but he was confused more.


    Fairy Western Moon did not continue to exin, just let Mo Xiu watch.


    The scene in front of him changed rapidly. Amidst the chaos, a giant with an invisible face and only a rough outline emerged, grabbed the profound-looking axe, and mmed into the chaos.


    "Boom..."


    The world opened up, the sun and the moon appeared, everything was born gradually, and then the giant disappeared with that axe.


    "Is that the legendary Dark Ring Dharma Emperor and Heaven Opening Axe?" Mo Xiu gradually understood.


    Heaven Opening Axe, also known as Chaos Axe, was a weapon used by Dark Ring Dharma Emperor to open up the universe, but everyone only regarded it as Dark Ring Dharma Emperor''s divine weapon.


    Mo Xiu never thought it was one of the top ten Innate Supreme Treasures in the legend.


    One of the ten Innate Supreme Treasures, it was no wonder that it could break the chaos.


    Originally, Mo Xiu just didn''t think much. Now that he saw this scene, he understood it and didn''t think there was any problem.


    After the opening of the heavens and the earth, ushered in the Early Dao Era, the Heavenly Dao, or Heavenly Path, was born in this era, and many powerful men had emerged from this.


    It was not known how long the Early Dao Erasted. Numerous powerful people suddenly discovered the Innate Supreme Treasures and realized the power of the Innate Supreme Treasures, so they started topete with each other.


    After a great battle, the Early Dao Era ended, the strong fell like rain, and the Innate Supreme Treasures disappeared. Only one of them, the Origin Elemental Pearl, remained.


    The Origin Elemental Pearl was only left behind, and it was not obtained by a certain strong man.


    The war at that time, also known as the Innate Heaven War, was not just as simple as the fall of the strong, the heaven, earth, and the universe that Dark Ring Dharma Emperor had managed to open up were also broken, and even the Heavenly Path was broken.


    In the end, the Origin Elemental Pearl merged with the Heavenly Path and repaired the great universe, and the universe gradually recovered.


    After that, in the Early Origin Era, many strong men were also born, but the strong men in the Early Origin Era were still a bit worse than those in the Early Dao Era.


    The Innate Supreme Treasure had disappeared, but there were a lot of other treasures. There were strong powerhouses, there were treasures, so there would be battles.


    After several wars, although the universe was not broken, the heaven and the earth were still broken several times, so that the true Heavenly Dao was forced to flee from this universe, only to leave the Heavenly Dao in order to maintain the daily life of everything.


    Those strong men born at the beginning of the Early Origin Era, after several battles, all but a few fell.


    Those strong men who did not fall, consciously felt that this universe could no longer withstand their toss, so they left the universe one after another.


    When thest strong man left, the Early Origin Era came to an end.


    Next came the Immortals and Demons Era.


    A group of immortals and demons were born in the universe, and among them, there were still a few faces that Mo Xiu was familiar with.


    They were Scorching Sun Immortal King, Fairy Western Moon, and zing Star Immortal King, who was also one of the five great immortal kings of the Immortal Region with the Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Different from other immortals and demons, Scorching Sun Immortal King was born in the sun, Fairy Western Moon was born in the moon, and zing Star Immortal King was born from the essence of the stars.


    This was the case of the Immortal Race.


    Several great demons were also born in special ces, but those faces were not known to Mo Xiu, and it was estimated that they had already fallen.


    The scene kept changing, and when Mo Xiu came back to his senses, he had already returned to the chaotic ce before.


    He didn''t know if it was Fairy Western Moon who didn''t want him to see what happenedter or what.


    Let''s not talk about the follow-up, just what Mo Xiu saw was already a big secret.


    The rumors in the Realm of Heaven were that the five great immortal kings were the first immortal toe to the Realm of Heaven after the demise of the true immortals and demons.


    Now, it seemed that it was not the same thing.


    At least the three guys, Fairy Western Moon, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King, did note to the Realm of Heaven from the lower realms but were members of the true immortals.


    Mo Xiu could also understand why Fairy Western Moon had fragmentary memories of the universe.


    Although the universe had been shattered several times, since the beginning of its birth, the sun and moon had been shattered a limited number of times.


    After being shattered, it would be restored, and Fairy Western Moon was born in the moon, so she definitely had a little memory of the moon.


    The little memory of the moon was also the fragmentary memory of the universe, so even if there were some things that Fairy Western Moon had never experienced, and there were scenes that Fairy Western Moon had never seen before, she could still know a little about the situation.


    Before, Mo Xiu had been wondering why all the immortal kings just joined forces to suppress Fairy Western Moon under the Great Sun Mountain, and did not kill Fairy Western Moon because of the betrayal of the Immortal Race.


    Now, Mo Xiu understood it.


    To a certain extent, Fairy Western Moon represented the moon. If they killed Fairy Western Moon, the moon was likely to be broken. Otherwise, it was really hard to kill Fairy Western Moon.


    Of course, this should be the proposal of Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King, because only these two immortal kings knew the true identity of Fairy Western Moon.


    As an immortal born from the moon, she had to be suppressed under the Great Sun Mountain.


    This was the greatest torment for Fairy Western Moon. After all, the sun and the moon were always ipatible, and it could even be said that they were ipatible with each other.


    After knowing about the situation of Fairy Western Moon, the questions that had gued Mo Xiu for a long time were answered, but there were still many doubts.


    First of all, this was the secret of Fairy Western Moon, but it was not the reason why Fairy Western Moon saved him in the first ce. There might be a certain rtionship between the two, but there was no direct connection.


    Secondly, as a true Immortal, and an immortal born from the moon, the strength of Fairy Western Moon should be very strong. It stood to reason that even facing the Eternal Realm expert, she would not fall into the disadvantage.


    The same went for Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King.


    However, no matter whether Fairy Western Moon, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King, they were only considered powerful among the immortals today.


    Their strength was onlyparable to that of the Evesting Demon King in the peak state. There was a big gap, not to mention theparison with the powerhouse in the Eternal Realm.


    What happened that caused the cultivation base of Fairy Western Moon, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King to fall to the Immortal Emperor peak-stage and cause their strength to be far worse than before?

 Chapter 428: Plan to Investigate

    Chapter 428: n to Investigate


    In addition, the true immortals and demons had disappeared, or left the Realm of Heaven, or hidden somewhere in the Realm of Heaven.


    But why did Fairy Western Moon, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King had not left, but stayed in the Realm of Heaven, disguised as the first group of immortals to enter the Realm of Heaven?


    Mo Xiu felt that something very important must have happened in the Immortals and Demons Era, and that Fairy Western Moon chose to stand on his side, most of which were directly rted to such things.


    He quickly looked at Fairy Western Moon, waiting for Fairy Western Moon to speak.


    Fairy Western Moon didn''t let him wait for long, and quickly said: "Originally, you were just an insignificant person to me, so in the War of Origin, when they invited me to join forces to encircle you, I didn''t care."


    "Butter, I found that you are a person recognized by Chaos Blue Lotus, and you are qualified to practice Natural Techniques and be the master of Chaos Blue Lotus, so I secretly rescued you."


    Mo Xiu nodded, but still didn''t quite understand, "Why do I have the qualifications to be the master of Chaos Blue Lotus so that you want to save me secretly?"


    "It''s very simple, I hope you can be the master of this universe," Fairy Western Moon replied.


    Mo Xiu was even more puzzled, "You want me to be the master of this universe? Even if I really be the master of Chaos Blue Lotus, I can''t be the master of this universe, right? Also, aren''t you yourself also a part of this universe?"


    After all, it was the universe, not a certain world in the lower realms.


    Mo Xiu could easily refine the Five Elements World and be its lord. But if he wanted to refine the universe and be the master of the universe, he couldn''t just do it so easily.


    Too difficult, it was too difficult, even more difficult than bing the owner of Chaos Blue Lotus.


    Besides, Fairy Western Moon was also a member of the universe, but she hoped that Mo Xiu could be the master of this universe, which was equivalent to someone suddenly rushing over to find Mo Xiu, hoping that Mo Xiu could be the master of that person.


    It was simply baffling!


    Regarding Mo Xiu''s reaction, Fairy Western Moon was not surprised.


    She nodded, "It''s true that I''m a member of this universe, but it''s not important at all. I really hope you can be this universe''s master, or, I just hope that someone can be the master of this universe, but no one else has hope, only you have a little hope."


    (A/N: Let me exin a bit, Fairy Western Moon was born from the moon, something rted to the natural order of the universe, so she is directly rted to the rule of this universe. Other people are also this universe''s members, but not directly rted to the natural order.)


    "Why must this universe have a master?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help but ask.


    Fairy Western Moon was silent for a moment and finally replied, "Just because it is unowned, I have lost too much... I can''t let this situation continue, so even if you only have a glimmer of hope, I will stand on your side and do my best to help you."


    After some conversation, Mo Xiu still couldn''t get the exact answer he wanted.


    The key question was, because this world had no owner, what was the loss of Fairy Western Moon?


    This question should really concern the past of Fairy Western Moon, but Fairy Western Moon obviously didn''t want to say more, even if Mo Xiu asked about it deliberately, she still chose to go over it vaguely.


    Since people didn''t want to say more, Mo Xiu can''t force them to say it.


    After all, everyone had a secret, and Fairy Western Moon was different from ordinary immortals and demons, it was impossible to listen to him about everything.


    For some other doubts, Mo Xiu got the answer, such as about the true immortals and demons.


    His previous guess was correct. The true immortals and demons had notpletely perished, but because of certain limitations of the universe, they had to find a ce to hide.


    The cultivation of Fairy Western Moon, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King was not in the Eternal Realm, but in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and their strength was not very strong, also because of such restrictions.


    Why was there such a restriction? Fairy Western Moon did not say, only that it had a great rtionship with the Great Dao of Origin, and told Mo Xiu that the restriction had been loosened, and it was estimated that the true immortals and demons woulde back in only a few hundred years at most.


    Originally, Fairy Western Moon, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King also had to leave with those true immortals and demons.


    However, the three were born from the sun, the moon, and the stars. Rtively speaking, the restriction was not so big.


    When the two races of the immortals and demons left, they nned to return one day, and they needed to leave a few people to grasp the information in order to cooperate with the two races to return in the future.


    Of course, Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King were requested to stay, while Fairy Western Moon actively wanted to stay, because she had long been disappointed with the Immortal Race, but the Immortal Race did not know it.


    There were also a few remaining from the Demon Race, but the few remaining Demon Race members had fallen one after another in the subsequent wars, so the current Demon Region did not have people like the three of them.


    Mo Xiu wanted to ask why Fairy Western Moon was so disappointed with the Immortal Race, but probably Fairy Western Moon wouldn''t say it.


    It could only be said that between the birth of the true immortals and demons and their departure from the Realm of Heaven, which wasmonly known as the Immortals and Demons Era, something earth-shattering must have urred.


    All the secrets of Fairy Western Moon, the doubts in Mo Xiu''s heart, should be able to find the answer from that event.


    It was a pity that Fairy Western Moon did not want to say, so Mo Xiu could only find a way to find relevant clues in the future to understand the relevant circumstances of the matter.


    Although he couldn''t get the exact answer he wanted, Mo Xiu had a general judgment about Fairy Western Moon: Fairy Western Moon was indeed on his side and could be trusted.


    However, before investigating the thing that Fairy Western Moon was unwilling to say, he could not trust Fairy Western Moon 100%.


    It could only be said that the credibility was around 90%, and the remaining 10% still needed to be investigated.


    Investigating that matter and understanding the truth of that matter was very important, but it should not be investigated from the side of Fairy Western Moon, but from the side of Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King.


    It was estimated that Scorching Sun Immortal King was healing his wounds in a very hidden ce so that it was not possible to see him in a short time, let alone forcing Scorching Sun Immortal King to tell him what the Fairy Western Moon was unwilling to tell him.


    In other words, if he wanted to investigate the matter that Fairy Western Moon didn''t want to say, he could only start with zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King was the ruler of the northern part of the Immortal Region. With no owner in the eastern part of the Immortal Region, it was not a big problem to go to the northern part of the Immortal Region.


    In addition, most of the enemies of the Elemental Martial Immortal King should also be concentrated in the northern part of the Immortal Region.


    When he went to the northern part of the Immortal Region, he could also help Yuan Rou to avenge the Elemental Martial Immortal King''s hatred.


    There was a n in his heart, but Mo Xiu didn''t immediately leave the ce where he was now.


    After he said something Fairy Western Moon, his figure shed and he entered the Five Elements World.


    Although more than a hundred years had passed, the whole of the Five Elements World had not changed much.


    The subtleties were quite different from the past, such as the concentration of Spiritual Energy, poption, and the overall strength of the cultivators, especially the overall strength of the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Although the Five Elements World came from the lower realm and was not a pure part of the Realm of Heaven, since Mo Xiu had brought it over here, the concentration of Spiritual Energy was naturally differentpared to when it was in the lower realm.


    At first, Mo Xiu had just arrived in the Realm of Heaven, so the concentration of Spiritual Energy might not be obvious, or the average person in the Five Elements World could not see it, but could only faintly feel it.


    Now that more than a hundred years had passed, how could people not realize that the Spiritual Energy of the Five Elements World had be richer?

 Chapter 429: Song Shenxue Appears

    Chapter 429: Song Shenxue Appears


    There might be many people who didn''t know that this was because Mo Xiu brought the Five Elements World to the Realm of Heaven, but they knew that this matter was rted to Mo Xiu.


    It was Mo Xiu that made the Five Elements World''s Spiritual Energy change. It was so rich now because Mo Xiu was the master of the Five Elements World and the Lord of the Five Elements.


    Regardless of how they used to think of Mo Xiu, people in the Five Elements World were grateful to Mo Xiu now.


    Because the increase in Spiritual Energy concentration did not only mean that the cultivators could advance faster, even those who couldn''t cultivate could live much longer.


    An increase in life expectancy often meant an increase in the total poption, but the increase in the total poption was not limited to this aspect.


    The Five Elements World used to have wars of all sizes, but now they were basically not happening.


    Although all kinds of grievances and feuds were inevitable, the number of people who died every year was not an order of magnitudepared to the past.


    In addition, there was another world in the Five Elements World.


    Cong Rong, the Lord of Heavenly Spirit, who was subdued by Mo Xiu, brought the entire Heavenly Spirit World to the Five Elements World to find Mo Xiu.


    Now, Cong Rong was in the Five Elements World and hadpletely integrated into the Five Elements World.


    For convenience, he also migrated many people from the Heavenly Spirit World to the Five Elements World, which was one reason why the poption of the Five Elements World had been increasing.


    Mo Xiu didn''t really care about the concentration of Spiritual Energy or the number of people. He was more concerned about the situation of the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Before he regained his vitality, that was, more than a hundred years ago, theposition of Universe''s Origin Sect''s personnel was not reasonable enough, and the strength of high-level personnel was not strong enough.


    Although a few broke through with Mo Xiu''s training experience, the total number was just that few, it did not even reach two digits.


    Now, with more than one hundred years of development, the situation of Universe''s Origin Sect was no longer the same.


    Those individuals who first broke through to the True Immortal Realm, such as Saintess Qing Ru, Mo Lanyuan, Jian Zhishang, Cong Rong, etc., had now broken through to the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    The highest cultivation base is Cong Rong, this guy''s talent in cultivation was really high. Even if he didn''t get too much guidance from Mo Xiu, his cultivation base had reached the Late-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    The second was Saintess Qing Ru and Mo Lanyuan, who had reached the Middle-stage, and the rest were in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    In addition, those individuals who were more closely rted to Mo Xiu, such as Mo Ruyi, Xing Yuyan, Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, and those apprentices of Mo Xiu, couldn''t easily break through to the True Immortal Realm.


    But that was before, now, these people had already broken through.


    Although they had not been able to reach the Supreme Immortal Realm, all of them were in the Late-stage or the Great Perfection-stage of the True Immortal Realm.


    In time, these people would surely be able to catch up and even possibly surpass the first group of people who broke through.


    After all, these people were either natural cultivating geniuses or had been transformed by Mo Xiu with the treasures of heaven and earth, and they also possessed very high cultivation potential.


    Coupled with Mo Xiu''s more guidance and the top-notch techniques that Mo Xiu gave them, it was not difficult to catch up.


    The umtion of more than one hundred years had made the Universe''s Origin Sect''s background extremely terrifying.


    Today''s Universe''s Origin Sect, from elders to deacons to disciples, wasposed of very reasonable personnel.


    The high-endbat power was very powerful, and the potential was unlimited.


    Among the low-endbat power, geniuses came forth inrge numbers.


    Each of them had unlimited potential. The mid-rangebat power was not weak. Any other sect in the Five Elements World could also be regarded as a topbat.


    The former Universe''s Origin Sect only had the embryonic form of a super sect.


    Now, the Universe''s Origin Sect had really risen.


    It was estimated that in a few hundred years, it would be the world''s first-ss strength, and it would provide Mo Xiu a steady stream of powerfulbat power at that time.


    Although Mo Xiu hadn''t appeared in the Universe''s Origin Sect for more than 100 years, his appearance in Universe''s Origin Sect still attracted the attention of everyone in the Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Those ordinary elders, deacons, or disciples who were not very familiar with Mo Xiu could only salute from a distance, and in private, they looked at Mo Xiu''s back with worship.


    Those people who were more familiar with Mo Xiu didn''t have much scruples.


    They all ran out to see Mo Xiu immediately, or reported to Mo Xiu about the situation of Universe''s Origin Sect or the Five Elements World for more than a hundred years, or looked for reasons to get along with Mo Xiu and talk to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t leave everyone in the cold, and aftermunicating with them one by one, he asked people to call Song Shenxue over.


    Song Shenxue, the original Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    In today''s Five Element World, the person with the highest cultivation level was not Cong Rong, nor was it the two generals Arhat Dipper and Blood Storm who were stuffed into the Five Element World by Mo Xiu, but Song Shenxue.


    It was not unreasonable, Song Shenxue''s own cultivation talent was very high, coupled with the memory and cultivation experience of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, her cultivation was naturally extremely fast.


    The original Song Shenxue''s cultivation base was far inferior to those of Universe''s Origin Sect''s elders.


    But today''s Song Shenxue was an out-and-out Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, even if her current cultivation base was only in the Early-stage.


    Regardless of the Immortal Emperor Realm or not, Song Shenxue was a member of Mo Xiu, so she couldn''t escape from Mo Xiu''s control.


    Mo Xiu entered the Five Elements World this time, apart from looking at the situation of Universe''s Origin Sect, he mainly wanted to take Song Shenxue outside and let Song Shenxue really do things for him.


    "Are you looking for me?" Song Shenxue looked at Mo Xiu with a cold attitude.


    Although she had already admitted her fate, when she thought that, as an Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, she had to surrender to Mo Xiu and have to be the running dog of Mo Xiu, she was very unhappy in her heart.


    Especially after breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, this feeling was even stronger.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously. He just said, "I need you toe forward to avenge Yuan Rou. Secondly, you can also go to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region and take back the control of the Snow Spirit Immortal Region."


    Song Shenxue was silent for a while, and asked, "If I remember correctly, the Elemental Martial Immortal King was besieged to death by the Demon Race, do you mean you want me to go to the Demon Region? In addition, my current cultivation base is not enough, I am afraid it will not be so easy to regain the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, right?"


    "The Elemental Martial Immortal King was indeed besieged to death by the Demon Race, but without the cooperation of the Immortal Race, the Elemental Martial Immortal King would not die so easily."


    "There is no need to think about the Demon Race for the time being. I will take action personally when I go to the Demon Region. What I want now is to kill all the guys who murdered the Elemental Martial Immortal King back then."


    Mo Xiu said, "It''s not a problem to do it with your cultivation base. Anyway, when you were the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, you were also a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Besides, I don''t want you to go alone. Both I and Fairy Western Moon will follow you. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for us to appear openly."


    Although he hadn''t contacted the outside world for more than 100 years, Mo Xiu knew very well that the entire universe''s wanted for him and Fairy Western Moon would not end.


    In addition, in order to lure him into action, the five great kings had deliberately ordered to lift the restrictions between all the regions and allow the movement of the immortals.


    But now, Fairy Western Moon had been rescued by him, so the five great immortal kings would definitely re-limit the movement of the Immortal Race.


    Under this circumstance, ordinary immortals could not even walk between the major Immortal Regions, otherwise, they would immediately alert the great immortal kings and let the great immortal kings take action in person.

 Chapter 430: Path Slaying Immortal Region

    Chapter 430: Path ying Immortal Region


    The current Mo Xiu, even if his cultivation had been promoted to the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, even if he had such a powerful treasure as the Boundless Divine Needle, even if he was assisted by Fairy Western Moon, he couldn''t be the opponent of all the immortals in Immortal Region.


    At present, he had to be as low-key as possible.


    When Song Shenxue came forward, the situation was different.


    Although the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen had long since fallen, and now Song Shenxue was not much like the original Snow Spirit Immortal Queen in appearance, there must be a lot of people in Immortal Region who could recognize her, and it could be seen that Song Shenxue was the original Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    The movement of ordinary immortals between Immortal Regions and Immortal Regions was restricted, but the powers of the Immortal Emperor Realm experts would not be restricted.


    At that time, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon only needed to stay in the shadow of Song Shenxue, and Song Shenxue would reveal her identity again.


    By then, she could easily take them to the northern part of the Immortal Region.


    At that time, it would be very convenient whether it was to avenge Yuan Rou, to take back the control of the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, or to see the zing Star Immortal King.


    Anyone would only think that the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen had awakened her memory after being reincarnated, and returned to the Realm of Heaven again.


    They would not know that the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen had contact with Mo Xiu, let alone that the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen had be Mo Xiu''s minion.


    Of course, the space they were now in could be regarded as a chaotic space that transcended heaven, the earth, and the universe.


    Therefore, even if the great immortal kings wanted to divine their whereabouts, they couldn''t. But it would not be the same case at all when they left this ce.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t think that those people would make divinations all the time.


    When the great immortal kings just learned that he had rescued Fairy Western Moon, they might indeed make people desperately calcte where they were.


    Now, it had been more than a hundred years, so it was impossible to calcte it all the time.


    On the one hand, their energy was limited.


    On the other hand, neither he nor Fairy Western Moon was an ordinary existence. It was not so easy to calcte their exact position.


    It was impossible to calcte constantly, so the problem was not big, the n was close to perfect, and it could even be said that it was a perfect n.


    Although Song Shenxue was reluctant to help Mo Xiu, she couldn''t refuse Mo Xiu''s orders. Moreover, Mo Xiu didn''t want her to die but want her to help. She had no reason to refuse.


    After thinking for a moment, she nodded, "Okay, my current cultivation base is difficult to improve when I stay in the Five Elements World. I just happened to go out for a walk."


    After the matter was finalized, Mo Xiu spent some time in the Five Elements World, cultivating Profound Yellow Battle Body and Empyrean Demon Body.


    He waited until Profound Yellow Battle Body was pushed to the seventh level by him, and the Empyrean Demon Body was pushed to the eighth level by him, before he took Song Shenxue out of the Five Elements World and returned to that chaotic space.


    Mo Xiu had already told his n to Fairy Western Moon before. Fairy Western Moon had no opinion, and now she was waiting for Mo Xiu and Song Shenxue.


    Yuan Rou was also there, but this time he didn''t use Yuan Rou for the time being, so Mo Xiu directly let Yuan Rou return to the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    After another confirmation, he felt that there was no problem, so Mo Xiu took Fairy Western Moon and used the Escape supernatural power to enter the shadow of Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue left this chaotic space in ordance with Mo Xiu''s instructions and headed to the northern part of Immortal Region, thend of the zing Star Immortal King, to find Yuan Rou''s enemies.


    ...


    Path ying Immortal Region, this was a region that bordered many other regions in the far east on the eastern edge of the Immortal Region.


    Although Scorching Sun Immortal King had disappeared since the battle at the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, he had not shown up again and has not issued any order to blockade the Immortal Regions.


    But many immortals in the east still cooperated with other immortals and restricted the flow between Immortal Regions.


    Although the five great immortal kings were in charge of one each, their influence was not limited to the area where they were in charge.


    When the other four great kings ordered, when no one was in charge of the eastern Immortal Regions, they naturally had to cooperate in action.


    It was not just the eastern Immortal Regions. Many Immortal Regions in the extreme east, extreme south, and extreme north also cooperated in action.


    However, the many Immortal Regions in the extreme east, extreme south, and extreme north were mostly controlled by special branches of the Immortal Race.


    When dealing with other immortals, they didn''t need to do anything deliberately. At most, they should strengthen their guard and report to the major immortals immediately when there was a situation.


    The Path ying Immortal Region belongs to the eastern Immortal Region, and it is nominally ruled by the Scorching Sun Immortal King, but the actual controller was the Path ying Immortal King.


    Path ying Immortal King was not strong, and his cultivation was only in the Middle-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Among the immortals in Immortal Region, hisbat power was considered to be a middle-to-lower level.


    This guy was not an immortal king born and raised in the Realm of Heaven.


    Like most immortals and demons, he rose from the lower realm.


    It was said that he only started cultivating at the age of 30 or 40. Before cultivating, he had been the prime minister of a certain secr dynasty in that mortal world.


    This might also be the reason why, unlike most immortals and demons who maintained the appearance of about 20 years old, this guy''s appearance was maintained at 30 or 40 years old, and he looked much older than other immortals and demons.


    In addition, the Path ying Immortal Region could be said to be well organized under the Path ying Immortal King''s governance.


    The size and the overall strength of the immortals in this Immortal Region were not as good as other ces, but it was probably the most orderly in the entire Immortal Realm.


    Because of this, he was well-known by many immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven.


    In the previous battle against the Scorching Sun Immortal King, Path ying Immortal King, as the immortal king of the eastern Immortal Region, naturally participated in the battle, but he was only injured and did not fall in that battle.


    More than a hundred yearster, Path ying Immortal King''s injury had already recovered, but unfortunately, it was only his injury that was healed after 100 years, his cultivation base still did not break through after 100 years.


    This was probably already his limit unless he encountered a chance against the heaven, so breaking through to the Late-stage was almost an impossible task.


    After Song Shenxue got out of the chaotic space, she only flew for a short while before she entered the Path ying Immortal Region.


    Not long after that, she was stopped by the immortal general who was in charge of patrolling in the Path ying Immortal Region.


    Song Shenxue didn''t pay attention to an immortal general and dozens of other immortals who were so much weaker than her.


    She nced at everyone and said coldly, "Get out of the way, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    The immortals were very surprised; they didn''t understand where Song Shenxue got her arrogance from.


    This was the territory of the Path ying Immortal King, and the implementation of blockades on the major Immortal Regions was the order of the four great immortal kings.


    How could such a woman dare to be arrogant in here?


    Before he could speak, the temperature around them suddenly dropped. By the time they reacted, they were already in a white space.


    Surrounded by wind and snow, Song Shenxue''s figure stood high, looking down at them, her eyes cold as if they could pierce their bone marrow, and there was a trace of contempt in them as if they were just a few ants, and they were not worthy of Song Shenxue''s attention.


    "Snow... Snow Spirit Immortal Queen..." The immortal general finally recognized Song Shenxue.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the fallen Snow Spirit Immortal Queen appeared in such a ce, but this woman was indeed the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, there was nothing wrong, and only the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen could disy such unique power.


    The expression on Song Shenxue''s face remained unchanged, and she said indifferently, "You even dare to stop this queen? You''re seeking your own death!"


    As she said, she raised her hand, making the snowkes fly chaotically, and in the blink of an eye, all the immortals except the immortal general were taken away by the wind and snow and turned into a part of this space.


    With a "whoosh", the domain was put away, and the immortal general "plopped" to the ground.


    Although he wouldn''t be thrown to death, his eyes became a bit dull as if he couldn''t ept the scene that just happened.


    Song Shenxue didn''t intend to let the other party ept it slowly, and quickly said, "Don''t be stunned. The reason why this queen didn''t kill you is to give the Path ying Immortal King a face, and second, I want you to take this queen to the Regional Teleportation Array."


    After she finished speaking, she grabbed the immortal general and flew directly towards the middle area of the Path ying Immortal Region.

 Chapter 431: Confronting Path Slaying Immortal King

    Chapter 431: Confronting Path ying Immortal King


    Path ying Immortal Region.


    A middle-aged man with a majestic face suddenly opened his closed eyes, looking straight ahead.


    The next moment, his figure shed and disappeared from the ce.


    When he reappeared, he was already thousands of miles away.


    A woman flew over with a man in her hand. It was Song Shenxue and the immortal general who had been captured by Song Shenxue.


    "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen!" The middle-aged man immediately recognized Song Shenxue''s identity.


    Song Shenxue was not surprised, because she also recognized the identity of the other party, the master of the Path ying Immortal Region, Path ying Immortal King.


    Although she had heard of Path ying Immortal King and she had seen Path ying Immortal King, Song Shenxue was not familiar with Path ying Immortal King, so she had not be amiable because Path ying Immortal King came in person.


    With a light wave of her hand, the immortal general who was held hostage by her was immediately thrown out by her and flew towards Path ying Immortal King.


    Path ying Immortal King didn''t use any actions, he moved his eyes slightly. A clear breeze passed, dragging the immortal general over.


    The immortal general finally managed to slow down, and hurriedly said to Path ying Immortal King, "My lord, many of our brothers have been killed by her, please find justice for us!"


    Path ying Immortal King nodded, then looked at Song Shenxue, his face was very ugly and he said, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, I don''t care how you were resurrected from death, but you killed my people in my turf. Did you put me in your eyes?"


    "I didn''t put you in my eyes?" Song Shenxue frowned. "Your people blocked my way. I should''ve killed them all. Leaving one alive is already considered as giving you a lot of face. What else do you want? "


    "You..." Path ying Immortal King was a little angry, "They didn''t know that you are the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen!"


    Song Shenxue smiled coldly when she heard this, "What a joke, you didn''t know that I am Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, so you wanted to do something to me? Is it possible to say that if I don''t know that this is the Path ying Immortal Region, but my Snow Spirit Immortal Region instead, so there is nothing wrong with killing everyone?"


    "You... you are too arrogant! The Snow Spirit Immortal Region is in the far north. This is the eastern Immortal Region. How could it be your Snow Spirit Immortal Region? Besides, you Snow Spirit Immortal Queen has been dead for more than a hundred years. How can there still be the Snow Spirit Immortal Region?"


    Said Path ying Immortal King with a cold snort.


    Of course, Song Shenxue knew that this was the Path ying Immortal Region, not the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    As for the fact that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen died for more than a hundred years, so there was no more Snow Spirit Immortal Region. This was not wrong.


    To be precise, the Snow Spirit Immortal Region was definitely still there, but it should''ve had been renamed.


    After all, the name of the Immortal Region was mostly determined by its controller, and it was often the name that the actual controller wanted.


    The original Snow Spirit Immortal Region must now be controlled by other immortal kings. In this case, that ce had had another name now.


    So saying that the Snow Spirit Immortal Region was gone was not wrong.


    Although Song Shenxue''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, she was once a powerhouse in the Great Perfection-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    It might not be that easy to deal with Path ying Immortal King, but it would not be difficult either.


    However, she was only passing through the Path ying Immortal Region this time and did not deliberatelye to find the fault, so she didn''t want to argue with Path ying Immortal King.


    She just said, "I''m going to the northern Immortal Region, since you Path ying Immortal King came personally, then just take me to the ce where your Teleportation Array is located."


    When Path ying Immortal King heard this, his face was even uglier, but he did not immediately attack, but said with a cold face, "Want to use our Path ying Immortal Region''s Teleportation Array? But don''t forget that you killed people in my territory, this matter can''t be just left it. If you really want to use our Path ying Immortal Region''s Teleportation Array, I''ll have to see your ability first!"


    Seeing the entanglement of Path ying Immortal King, Song Shenxue first became angry, "Ignorant fool!"


    With this, her Dao Domain unfolded instantly, and Path ying Immortal King and the immortal behind Path ying Immortal King were immediately dragged into the white space inside.


    Path ying Immortal King didn''t know anything about Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain, but he didn''t care much about it.


    If it was Snow Spirit Immortal Queen who was in her peak state, she would be able to kill him, but now Song Shenxue''s cultivation was in the Early-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he was in the Middle-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    What about Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain? Did she think he had no means at all?


    With a big wave of his hand, a mass of golden light shed, and a small golden book appeared in his hand.


    Soon he opened the golden book, and a mysterious and profound power emerged, antagonizing Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain.


    "Break!"


    Path ying Immortal King gave a loud shout, immediately, a rumbling sound burst, followed by a crisp sound of "crack", and the entire Dao Domain copsed bit by bit.


    Upon seeing this, Song Shenxue frowned slightly, the power of thew surged wildly, strengthening the Dao Domain, the Dao Domain that had just shown a tendency to copse, instantly became stable again.


    Path ying Immortal King was not annoyed, but sneered and said, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, your strength is really not as good as before. With your current strength, you still dare to be presumptuous in front of me, you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Current strength?" Song Shenxue was very calm, "My current strength is indeed not as good as before, but it is more than enough to kill you!"


    "Heh!" Path ying Immortal King looked a little disdainful, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, don''t forget that I am not alone now!"


    After speaking, he nced at the immortal general behind him and said, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen has been restrained by this king, and she can''t take care of you. You can kill her for this king!"


    The immortal general trembled slightly, swallowed, and seemed to be a little scared, but he still nodded his head, then summoned a spear and flew towards Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue had indeed been restrained and couldn''t be distracted to deal with the immortal general. However, what Path ying Immortal King didn''t know was that Song Shenxue was also not alone either.


    Before the immortal general couldunch an attack, a figure suddenly appeared beside Song Shenxue. It was Mo Xiu who was hiding in Song Shenxue''s shadow.


    "No... Evesting Demon King!" Path ying Immortal King was shocked.


    The immortal general who was about to deal with Song Shenxue was so scared that he almost lost his soul.


    Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base was in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, so dealing with an immortal general in the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm was nothing.


    As he raised his hand, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared, and with a light wave, the immortal general was torn into pieces in an instant.


    This time, it was Path ying Immortal King''s turn to swallow hard.


    While urging the golden book in his hand to fight Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain, he said, "Evesting Demon King, the four great immortal kings are all looking for you but you still dare to show up? You''re really not afraid of death!"


    Mo Xiu was indeed not the opponent of the four great immortal kings, but to be honest, he was not very afraid.


    Moreover, this was the Path ying Immortal Region in the east, or in Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain. There was no need to worry about the four great immortal kings finding this ce.


    His face was full of disdain, "If the four great kings can find me, then juste. When have I ever been afraid of them?"


    Hiding his trace was just to avoid unnecessary trouble, not because he was afraid.


    The dignified Evesting Demon King had always acted fearlessly!


    Even if the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, the kind of extremely deadly ce, a ce where there was almost no life, he still dared to rush into it. So why should he fear those four guys?


    Path ying Immortal King just said casually and didn''t think Mo Xiu was really scared.

 Chapter 432: Going to Another Region

    Chapter 432: Going to Another Region


    He took a deep breath, turned his gaze to Song Shenxue, and said warningly, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, you dare to collude with the Evesting Demon King. You are really brave. Maybe the four great immortal kings haven''t noticed yet, but don''t think they will never find out."


    "You still have time to correct turn yourself from evil and return to the right. If you really want to be so stubborn, follow the Evesting Demon King to the dark, you will die sooner orter!"


    Of course, Song Shenxue didn''t want to follow Mo Xiu, but now her words and deeds were under Mo Xiu''s control, which was simply impossible.


    What about being discovered by the four great immortal kings? It was better to die sooner orter than to die now.


    The point was that even if she wanted to die now, she couldn''t die. Mo Xiu wouldn''t allow it, she couldn''t even have that idea, and could only do things for Mo Xiu obediently.


    Regarding this reason, she would not tell Path ying Immortal King, but said indifferently, "My business is not your turn to worry about."


    Path ying Immortal King wanted to say something, but Mo Xiu had already focused on him.


    "Path ying Immortal King, don''t talk about the things that are not important, I think you should just be obedient and die now!"


    As Mo Xiu said, he revolved the Profound Yellow Battle Body, hisbat power instantly skyrocketed by a hundred and twenty-eight times, and then he used his Destruction Sword Intent and mmed into Path ying Immortal King.


    Path ying Immortal King was anxious and wanted to escape, but now he was still in Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain. He couldn''t break Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain, so he couldn''t escape.


    Seeing the Abyss Demon Swording over with a force of destruction, he could no longer take care of the other things, the golden light shed, and the golden book in his hand was directly thrown out by him.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud bang, and the golden book was not split in half, but the golden light radiating from it was suddenly weakened. Obviously, the defeat was only a matter of time.


    This was the weapon of Path ying Immortal King, but now, Path ying Immortal King no longer cared about the golden book, he just tried to maintain it so that the golden book would not be smashed all at once.


    His thought was ced on how to escape this snowy Dao Domain!


    He suddenly yelled, the essence and blood in his body burned crazily, and hisbat power instantly skyrocketed, and then he sted towards a certain direction with a punch.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a roar, Song Shenxue''s Dao Domain was actually sted by him and a big hole was produced.


    However, before he could escape, the space he was in was suddenly blocked, and then, arge ck sword with terrifying destructive power mmed down at him.


    "My Dragon Pendant Golden Book!"


    He nced in the direction where Mo Xiu was and found that the golden book that had just been used to resist the attack of the Abyss Demon Sword had fallen into Mo Xiu''s hands at some point.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the Abyss Demon Sword had already shed down.


    "Puff!"


    After a soft sound, Path ying Immortal King, a Middle-stage Immortal Emperor Realm expert, instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Dragon Pendant Golden Book..."


    Mo Xiu looked at the golden book in his hand and shook his head slightly.


    This could indeed be regarded as a treasure, but it was not enough to excite Mo Xiu.


    He closed the golden booklet, immediately looked at Song Shenxue, and asked, "Do I need to give you this golden booklet?"


    "No need," Song Shenxue obviously didn''t like Path ying Immortal King''s things.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to say anything, he put away Dragon Pendant Golden Book, and then said to Song Shenxue, "Not bad."


    After speaking, he went straight back to Song Shenxue''s shadow.


    Song Shenxue pursed her mouth, raised her hand, and put away her Dao Domain.


    In all directions, many immortals rushed over and immediately surrounded Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue didn''t panic, and said nkly, "Path ying Immortal King has been killed. If you don''t want to die, just get out!"


    The immortals who surrounded Song Shenxue were taken aback. After looking at each other, although they did not leave immediately, they still gave way.


    Song Shenxue walked, stepping out step by step until she left the encirclement of the immortals, only then did she point to an immortal and said, "You... take me to the location of the Teleportation Array of your Path ying Immortal Region."


    If Path ying Immortal King was still there, the immortals would not follow her order, but now that Path ying Immortal King was dead, the Path ying Immortal Region was about to fall into a state of chaos until a new immortal king was born.


    At this time, how could anyone dare to ignore Song Shenxue''s orders?


    The immortal was just stunned for a moment and soon nodded respectfully.


    Flying all the way, in less than half a day, Song Shenxue came to the location of the Teleportation Array in the Path ying Immortal Region.


    The Teleportation Array was guarded, and it was already in a closed state at the moment.


    After all, the four immortal kings had explicitly forbidden the flow of immortals between the Immortal Regions, and under normal circumstances, it would not be avable.


    Changed to other people, they would not be able to get the power to use the Teleportation Array.


    Song Shenxue was a figure of the immortal king level, and with someone helping to exin, naturally, there would be no problems in using the Teleportation Array.


    After a short while, she entered the Teleportation Array, and after a sh of white light, she disappeared.


    After leaving the Path ying Immortal Region, the first region she arrived in was the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Region.


    Of course, the Teleportation Array of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Region was also guarded.


    Seeing the light of the Teleportation Array shed and a strange figure suddenly appeared, the immortals who were responsible for guarding the Teleportation Array of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Region were shocked.


    Song Shenxue did not exin, but instructed those people, "Open the Teleportation Array, I am going to the northern Immortal Region."


    Like the previous Path ying Immortal Region, the Teleportation Array of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Realm was also in a closed state.


    The so-called closed state was notpletely closed, in case of an emergency, it waspletely fine to transmit from other Immortal Regions, only the function of transmitting to other ces was closed.


    Those who were responsible for guarding the Teleportation Array, seeing that Song Shenxue was teleported by the Teleportation Array, had realized that Song Shenxue''s identity might not be simple.


    But it was unexpected, so they still had to confirm with Song Shenxue.


    "Dare to ask, who is Your Excellency..." The immortal in the lead asked slightly nervously.


    Song Shenxue did not answer, but said coldly, "Path ying Immortal King of the Path ying Immortal Region has been killed by me. If you don''t want to die, don''t ask so much."


    "Path ying Immortal King is dead?" The immortals guarding the Teleportation Array were very surprised.


    Although they were members of the Ten Thousand Sword Immortal Region, not of the Path ying Immortal Region, they still had heard of Path ying Immortal King.


    The woman in front of them said that she had killed the Path ying Immortal King, which was too unbelievable.


    Even Path ying Immortal King could be killed. Her cultivation base should''ve at least reached the Middle-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but if it was really so, she should be a famous figure.


    But why had they never heard of her? Not to mention, there was no news about the newly promoted immortal king.


    Although there were some doubts about the truth of the matter, Song Shenxue did not seem to be lying.


    Since she was not lying, they had no reason to ask more, otherwise they might not know how they would really die.


    "Quick! Quickly turn on the Teleportation Array and let the Her Excellency leave," the leader of the immortalsmanded.


    Immediately, several immortals stepped forward and activated the teleportation function of the Teleportation Array.


    In a sh of white light, Song Shenxue disappeared again.


    "The one just now... is really the immortal king powerhouse?"


    "I don''t know which immortal king it was, there is really no news at all."


    "Listen to the meaning in her words, she should be from the Path ying Immortal Region, maybe we can find a guy from the Path ying Immortal Region to find out about it"


    "Investigation is definitely necessary, but we still have to report this matter first, so that our lord can know."


    Several immortals who were in charge of guarding the Teleportation Array talked about it and quickly moved into action.

 Chapter 433: Yuan Rou’s Revenge

    Chapter 433: Yuan Rou¡¯s Revenge


    However, before they could report the matter, a figure had appeared in front of them, and it was Ten Thousand Swords Immortal King, the master of the Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Region.


    "My Lord..."


    The leader was nning to report, but saw Ten Thousand Swords Immortal King wave his hand.


    "I know the matter," Ten Thousand Swords Immortal King frowned and said.


    The immortal was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and courageously asked, "Dare to ask, My Lord, who was just...?"


    "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen."


    Ten Thousand Swords Immortal King instantly revealed the identity of Song Shenxue, "It stands to reason that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen is already dead, unless her reincarnation body has cultivated to the Great Perfection-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    "Otherwise, the memory of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen won''t awaken. But she has already awakened, or she is the original Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, her breath has not changed, but it is really weird."


    "She just said that the Path ying Immortal King was killed by her," the immortal said a bit thoughtlessly.


    Ten Thousand Swords Immortal King seemed to understand what he wanted to express, and nodded, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen is returning with a mighty power. It seems that the Immortal Region is going to be unbnced again."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at the immortal and praised, "You did a good job just now, and you didn''t conflict with Snow Spirit Immortal Queen. Otherwise, it would cause unnecessary trouble."


    The immortal was not happy because he was praised by Ten Thousand Swords Immortal King, instead he broke out in a cold sweat, and felt a little scared in his heart.


    For Ten Thousand Swords Immortal King, a conflict with Song Shenxue would only cause unnecessary trouble, but for those who guarded the Teleportation Array, it was probably not as simple as causing unnecessary trouble, and it was likely to involve death.


    It would be strange if he didn''t feel scared at the thought of walking in front of the gate of hell.


    Fortunately, Song Shenxue had left now, the matter had passed, and there would be no problems for the time being.


    ...


    Ten Thousand Swords Immortal Region and the closest one in the north were still separated by several Immortal Regions.


    However, Song Shenxue could only teleport one Immortal Region to one Immortal Region.


    So in the Immortal Region, everyone knew that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was back.


    Even if the flow of people between Immortal Regions and Immortal Regions was restricted, the news between the Immortal Regions would not be blocked.


    Before Song Shenxue reached the northern Immortal Region, the news of the death of the Path ying Immortal King in the hands of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen had spread widely.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Queen returned with her overwhelming power, and as soon as she returned, she killed the Path ying Immortal King who was a Middle-stage Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse.


    This matter suddenly aroused heated discussion in the entire Immortal Region.


    The former Snow Spirit Immortal Region had now been renamed Dark Frost Immortal Region, and its controller was the Dark Frost Immortal Queen, who was the lord of the Dark Frost Divine n.


    Because it was located in the far north and was not within the five major parts of Immortal Region, the time when Dark Frost Immortal Queen got the news was rtivelyte.


    After listening to the report from her subordinates, she sneered coldly, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen ising to the north? It seems that she intends to retake her region."


    After a short silence, she said again, "The Snow Spirit Immortal Region has be a thing of the past. Now, this is the Dark Frost Immortal Region. I will wait here to see if you have the ability to take this Immortal Region away from me! "


    ording to Dark Frost Immortal Queen''s spection, Song Shenxue would definitely be able to enter the Dark Frost Immortal Region soon, but she didn''t.


    Song Shenxue seldom stopped when she was in the eastern and central Immortal Region.


    Basically, every time she went to an Immortal Region, she immediately opened the Teleportation Array to the next Immortal Region.


    However, after arriving in the northern Immortal Region, Song Shenxue no longer used the Teleportation Array, and even no longer hurried on her way. Instead, she found a ce to stay, which made many people wonder.


    Bamboo Grove Immortal Region, this was the Immortal Region controlled by the Bamboo Grove Immortal King, and the first Immortal Region where Song Shenxue stayed and lived.


    The residence was still provided by Bamboo Grove Immortal King. This kind of thing could not be easier for Bamboo Grove Immortal King.


    The only problem was that Bamboo Grove Immortal King had no friendship with Song Shenxue at all. Even if he didn''t know much about Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, it was not a big problem.


    Anyway, it was only for the sake of the face of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen to provide amodation, and it was not really necessary to make good friends with Song Shenxue.


    In the house.


    After Song Shenxue put a ban on it and confirmed that others could not detect it, she said to herself, "Bamboo Grove Immortal King, Cold Light Immortal King, Profound River Immortal King, Azure Rainbow Immortal King, Sentiment Seeking Immortal King, Northern Annihte Immortal King, Fallen Grave Immortal King, these seven Immortal Kings...right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Rou''s voice appeared in her Sea of Consciousness, "Yes, that''s right, it''s these seven guys. I heard that the others are already dead, so I can only make these seven pay."


    In the beginning, there were more than seven immortal kings who undermined the Elemental Martial Immortal King, but the immortals of the Immortal Region, except for Scorching Sun Immortal King, zing Star Immortal King, and the Fairy Western Moon, few could live long.


    Not to mention, they were already so old. Therefore, it was not strange that they were already dead now.


    The dead guys could only be left as they were, they could only find take revenge on the living ones, and the seven immortal kings Song Shenxue said were just all of Yuan Rou''s enemies in the northern Immortal Region.


    After receiving Yuan Rou''s confirmation, Song Shenxue nodded, and immediately said, "Very well, then start with Bamboo Grove Immortal King."


    In Bamboo Grove Immortal Region, in a certain pce.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Bamboo Grove Immortal King said that it was Snow Spirit Immortal Queen who was looking for him. He was suddenly a little puzzled, "I have no grievances and no enmity with Snow Spirit Immortal Queen."


    The subordinate shook his head, "This subordinate is not very clear, I think it is because My Lord has provided her with a ce to live, so she would like to thank you in person."


    Bamboo Grove Immortal King nodded, which was considered to have recognized the possibility of this answer.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Well, since she wants to see me so much, it''s okay to meet her. You can arrange to bring her to see me in the pce."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate nodded as he should, and soon took the order.


    ...


    Song Shenxue wanted to see Bamboo Grove Immortal King, but she didn''t want to thank Bamboo Grove Immortal King.


    After all, she came to Bamboo Grove Immortal Region mainly to kill Bamboo Grove Immortal King and avenge Yuan Rou.


    Originally, her n was to let the Bamboo Grove Immortal Kinge to see her, and then she would cooperate with Mo Xiu, and quickly solve the Bamboo Grove Immortal King, and then find a reason and push it over to the Bamboo Grove Immortal King, lest other immortal kings were alert of her.


    However, Bamboo Grove Immortal King didn''t even n toe to see her. Instead, he asked someone to take her to his pce, which disrupted her n.


    Fortunately, the impact was not particrly big. Even if she went to the pce of Bamboo Grove Immortal King, with the presence of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, it was still not a problem to kill Bamboo Grove Immortal King, but it would be more troublesome to find excuses at that time.


    Without a proper excuse, if the Bamboo Grove Immortal King was killed for no reason, who else would dare to see her in the future?


    If they didn''t dare to see her, how could she kill all the remaining immortal kings? How to avenge Yuan Rou?


    As she secretly thought about the excuses, she had already arrived in the pce of King Xiao Lin.


    "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen?" Xiao Lin''s gaze fell on Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue did not deny it, but only said, "Bamboo Grove Immortal King, I have admired your great name for a long time."


    "Haha..." Bamboo Grove Immortal King smiled, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen does not need to be polite. Although this king has a certain reputation in the northern Immortal Region, he doesn''t think it is big enough to reach the region in the far north."


    Song Shenxue was really polite, but she didn''t expect that Bamboo Grove Immortal King would speak directly, making her a little embarrassed.


    Before she could think about how to respond, Bamboo Grove Immortal King said again, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen sees me, is it because you want to tell me something important?"


    These words saved Song Shenxue a lot of trouble.


    Song Shenxue nodded but didn''t immediately tell him what she wasing for. Instead, she looked to the left and right as if there were many people with mixed eyes and it was inconvenient to talk more.

 Chapter 434: Begging and Desperate Situation

    Chapter 434: Begging and Desperate Situation


    Bamboo Grove Immortal King quickly understood.


    Although he trusted his left and the right men, he still respected Song Shenxue''s opinions.


    He let them all retreat until only he and Song Shenxue were left in the temple. Then he urged Song Shenxue with his eyes and let Song Shenxue express his intentions quickly.


    There were only two people left, and this was the situation Song Shenxue wanted.


    She nced at Bamboo Grove Immortal King, smiled, and suddenly opened up her Dao Domain, and suddenly dragged Bamboo Grove Immortal King into it.


    "Huh?"


    Bamboo Grove Immortal King finally realized that it was wrong, and quickly asked, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, what do you mean?"


    Song Shenxue stopped pretending, her expression became cold, and she replied in an extremely calm tone, "Bamboo Grove Immortal King, I''m here to kill you."


    "Kill me?" The Bamboo Grove Immortal King was not afraid but frowned, "You and I have no grievances, why do you want to kill me?"


    "You and I have no grievances or grudges, but someone has grudges against you."


    Song Shenxue said, and with a wave of her hand, a figure appeared next to her. It was Yuan Rou who wanted revenge this time.


    Even though Yuan Rou was not a strong immortal queen, the Bamboo Grove Immortal King recognized Yuan Rou at once.


    His pupils contracted slightly and he eximed, "It''s you!"


    Soon, he remembered the rumors he had heard before, and a faint premonition suddenly emerged.


    Yuan Rou was the daughter of the Elemental Martial Immortal King and the spirit of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    ording to the information he received before, it seemed that the Elemental Martial Immortal King''s Sword Raising Gourd had been taken away by Mo Xiu and had be one of Mo Xiu''s several killing devices.


    It stood to reason that where Mo Xiu was, Yuan Rou should be there too. But now that Yuan Rou was here, didn''t it mean that Mo Xiu was very likely to be in this ce too?


    He was not afraid of Song Shenxue, let alone Yuan Rou, but if Mo Xiu was in this ce, the trouble would be very serious.


    He didn''t think he would be Mo Xiu''s opponent. But if Mo Xiu wouldn''t take action, there was also the possibility of escape.


    His hunch was very urate, almost in an instant, another figure appeared next to Song Shenxue, it was Mo Xiu who made him feel that his scalp was numb.


    Mo Xiu looked at the pale-faced Bamboo Grove Immortal King, with no joy or sorrow.


    In the act of besieging the Evesting Demon King during the War of Origin, Bamboo Grove Immortal King was one of the participants, but he was only one of the insignificant participants.


    If he hadn''t ovepped the identity of Yuan Rou''s enemy, Mo Xiu would not let Song Shenxuee to Bamboo Grove Immortal King at all.


    Unlike Mo Xiu''s calmness, Song Shenxue''s indifference, and Yuan Rou''s excitement, Bamboo Grove Immortal King was very flustered in his heart now.


    He wanted to break through Song Shenxue''s domain immediately and wanted to escape, but he knew that this kind of thing could only be thought of in his heart.


    If it was just a Song Shenxue here, the problem was not too big, but Mo Xiu was also there, so he basically had no chance of escape.


    He even suspected that Fairy Western Moon was also here, but did not show up. In this case, no matter how great his supernatural powers were, he would not be able to survive.


    If he wanted to survive, he had to another way!


    He looked at Song Shenxue, then looked at Mo Xiu next to Song Shenxue, and let out a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he really couldn''t figure out how the two people got together, but now it didn''t make any sense to entangle them, and it was impossible to save a life just by sorting out the rtionship between the two.


    With a sharp change in his mind, he threw a "plop" and knelt down to Mo Xiu, with a sincere expression on his face, "Master Demon King, I am willing to offer allegiance to you, and I only ask Master Demon King to spare my life."


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly without responding.


    The attitude of the Bamboo Grove Immortal King was actually good, but it was useless at all.


    Mo Xiu''s current subordinates didck the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, but it did not mean that all kinds of cats and dogs could join him and be loyal to him.


    Once, the Bamboo Grove Immortal King was Yuan Rou''s enemy, and he even said that he wanted to avenge Yuan Rou.


    If he promised the Bamboo Grove Immortal King and put the Bamboo Grove Immortal King under hismand, he would be disgusted by Yuan Rou. This kind of thing couldn''t be done anyway.


    Besides, this Bamboo Grove Immortal King once participated in the War of Origin and besieged the Evesting Demon King.


    Even if Mo Xiu hadn''t put the Bamboo Grove Immortal King in his eyes, the past of this guy would not disappear. Under this circumstance, he still wanted to serve Mo Xiu? What a funny dream!


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t respond, Bamboo Grove Immortal King wasn''t a fool, and he didn''t even lose sight of Mo Xiu''s attitude.


    His heart sank to the bottom of the valley and he quickly turned his gaze to Yuan Rou.


    He almost said with tears, "Niece, my virtuous niece, uncle is wrong. Uncle shouldn''t be obsessed with his heart, he shouldn''t have done that to your father. Now, uncle does not ask you to forgive, you can kill uncle if you want and you should take revenge, but your father still has a few treasures with me..."


    "My father still has something in your hands?" Yuan Rou asked quickly.


    "Yes, there are a few things. Before you kill me for revenge, I am willing to give you those few things," the Bamboo Grove Immortal King nodded and said.


    "Where are the things? Hurry! Hand over them!" Yuan Rou said impatiently.


    "This..." Bamboo Grove Immortal King suddenly became a little embarrassed. "The things were not in my hands now, but in the treasure house of my pce. I am willing to give it to you, but you won''t let me leave... "


    On the surface, Yuan Rou was just a teenage girl, but it did not mean that she didn''t understand anything, and she was not that easy to deceive.


    At first, she heard that there was something left by the Elemental Martial Immortal King, so she was naturally a little excited. But now, if she still couldn''t see the intentions of Bamboo Grove Immortal King, then she would be too naive.


    She was no longer in a hurry, and slowly said, "That''s okay, you tell me the location of your treasure house, and hand me the key by the way, and I will pick it up by myself."


    "No, only I can open the treasure house in my pce, and when I built the treasure house, I ced a restriction. Once I die, the treasure house will explode and the contents will fall into the void vortex. No one in the entire universe can find those things."


    Bamboo Grove Immortal King said quickly.


    "Really?" Yuan Rou originally nned to wait and see again, but now she could confirm that there were no things of the Elemental Martial Immortal King at all, it was a lie made up by this despicable Bamboo Grove Immortal King to escape.


    She didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Bamboo Grove Immortal King, and said directly to Mo Xiu, "Brother Xiu, do it."


    "Wait!" The Bamboo Grove Immortal King suddenly became anxious, "Niece, my good niece, you can''t kill me now, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yuan Rou directly raised her hand to interrupt, "Let''s not say that you are just lying and there is nothing left by my father, even if there is something left by my father, what about it? For me, it is enough to have a Sword Raising Gourd. There are countless things my father has used in his life. Is it possible that I can collect them one by one?"


    "You...you...! What an unfilial daughter! Very good!" Bamboo Grove Immortal King gritted his teeth, "Since you all want me to die, then I must hurt you even if I die!"


    He was no longer servile and bent his knees, and suddenly stood up from the ground. The aura on his body continued to skyrocket, and the power of thews he controlled was manifested like a whirlpool.


    "No, this guy wants to blow himself up!" Song Shenxue immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Mo Xiu frowned and was about to stop him, but a figure suddenly flew out before him, it was Fairy Western Moon who was hiding in Song Shenxue''s shadow and had not appeared.


    Mo Xiu also did not stop Fairy Western Moon and let her go up to stop the Bamboo Grove Immortal King from exploding himself.

 Chapter 435: Killing and Retaking

    Chapter 435: Killing and Retaking


    Mo Xiu''s cultivation was only in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm. It was not difficult to kill the Bamboo Grove Immortal King.


    He didn''t even need to use the Boundless Divine Needle, but he really couldn''t do it if he wanted to stop the Bamboo Grove Immortal King from exploding.


    Fairy Western Moon was different.


    Her cultivation had reached the highest level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. She was also one of the most powerful people in Immortal Region.


    Not to mention preventing Bamboo Grove Immortal King from exploding, even if Scorching Sun Immortal King wanted to explode, she might be able to stop it.


    In just a blink of an eye, she had sessfully prevented Bamboo Grove Immortal King from exploding, and by the way, she subdued Bamboo Grove Immortal King, blocked the cultivation base of Bamboo Grove Immortal King, and even blocked his ability to move, leaving only the ability to speak.


    It wasn''t until Fairy Western Moon returned to Mo Xiu''s side that Bamboo Grove Immortal King reacted.


    He looked at Mo Xiu and others, and looked at Fairy Western Moon, his expression became veryplicated.


    "Thank you, Sister Western Moon," Yuan Rou hurriedly thanked Fairy Western Moon.


    Fairy Western Moon smiled slightly.


    Mo Xiu nced at Yuan Rou with a strange expression.


    It was estimated that during the more than one hundred years before Mo Xiu concentrated on regaining his vitality, Yuan Rou and Fairy Western Moon had been together for a long time, they had be acquainted with each other, and Yuan Rou had enough respect for Fairy Western Moon to have such an attitude.


    Regarding this, Mo Xiu just felt that he was not used to it, and he didn''t feel any strange emotions.


    Yuan Rou herself was unaware. After thanking Fairy Western Moon, she looked at Mo Xiu again and said, "Brother Xiu, I..."


    Mo Xiu knew what Yuan Rou wanted to say, so he didn''t ask much, but took the Sword Raising Gourd directly and gave it to Yuan Rou.


    Yuan Rou said before to let him do it, but in fact, she didn''t let him kill the Bamboo Grove Immortal King, but let him help subdue the Bamboo Grove Immortal King. In the end, she had to avenge her father personally.


    It was precisely because of this that Fairy Western Moon took action to prevent Bamboo Grove Immortal King from exploding, and also subdued Bamboo Grove Immortal King, only then could she be thanked by Yuan Rou.


    Mo Xiu said earlier that he wanted to avenge Yuan Rou, not just talking about it, this kind of thing would naturally be solved by Yuan Rou, even if Bamboo Grove Immortal King could be regarded as his enemy, strictly speaking.


    It was really that he didn''t put Bamboo Grove Immortal King in his eyes at all. It was best to give Bamboo Grove Immortal King to Yuan Rou and let Yuan Rou solve it.


    After Yuan Rou got the Sword Raising Gourd, she didn''t say much, she took out a sword from the Sword Raising Gourd, and then slowly walked towards Bamboo Grove Immortal King.


    "Niece, good niece..."


    Bamboo Grove Immortal King wanted to say something, but before he could finish speaking, Yuan Rou had already stabbed Bamboo Grove Immortal King with a sword.


    The Bamboo Grove Immortal King, who had been subdued, and whose cultivation base and movement abilities had been banned, was nothing more than a cattle and sheep waiting to be ughtered in front of Yuan Rou.


    About half an hourter, the dignified Bamboo Grove Immortal King was frustrated and turned into a part of the snow and wind in the Song Shenxue''s Dao domain.


    After killing the Bamboo Grove Immortal King, Yuan Rou was not happy or sad, but she seemed very calm.


    She put the sword that she took out back into the Sword Raising Gourd, and then returned the Sword Raising Gourd to Mo Xiu.


    Before Mo Xiu could ask questions, she had already returned to the Sword Raising Gourd, leaving only one sentence, "Brother Xiu, for the other enemies, I have to depend on you too."


    It was better to ask Song Shenxue than to ask Mo Xiu. After all, Song Shenxue muste forward to meet Yuan Rou''s enemies so that she could get revenge.


    However, Song Shenxue was from Mo Xiu, she obeyed Mo Xiu''s orders, and she needed Mo Xiu''s action to easily take down those immortal kings, so it would be no problem to ask Mo Xiu to do so.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, and put away the Sword Raising Gourd, and then returned to the shadow of Song Shenxue with Fairy Western Moon.


    Song Shenxue put away Dao Domain and went back outside, in the pce of Bamboo Grove Immortal King.


    Because the previous subordinates of Bamboo Grove Immortal King had been asked to leave, and there was no fighting movement, at this moment, no one had discovered that Bamboo Grove Immortal King had been killed.


    Song Shenxue was happy to see the result, so she didn''t say anything, just turned and walked outside the pce.


    Those subordinates of Bamboo Grove Immortal King were guarding outside the pce at this moment. Seeing Song Shenxueing out, they couldn''t help but feel a little confused, but they didn''t dare to ask more, but respectfully watched Song Shenxue leave.


    After leaving the pce of the Bamboo Grove Immortal King, Song Shenxue did not even stay in the Bamboo Grove Immortal Region, but went north, to the former Snow Spirit Immortal Region, which was now the Dark Frost Immortal Region.


    When the subordinates of Bamboo Grove Immortal King found out that something was wrong, and wanted to ask Song Shenxue about the situation, Song Shenxue was no longer within the boundary of Bamboo Grove Immortal Region.


    In fact, even within the boundaries of the Bamboo Grove Immortal Region, the subordinates of Bamboo Grove Immortal King couldn''t do anything to Song Shenxue.


    At most, they could only get angry. They didn''t dare to deal with Song Shenxue.


    The death of the Bamboo Grove Immortal King not only shocked the immortals in the Bamboo Grove Immortal Region but also caused a lot of discussion in the entire Immortal Region.


    As a result, no matter which Immortal Region Song Shenxue went to, although she could receive warm hospitality, no immortal king would dare to see her alone again.


    This result was in Song Shenxue''s expectation, so the remaining enemies of Yuan Rou could not be resolved for the time being, and she had to wait for a while.


    It was precisely because of this that Song Shenxue would go directly to the Dark Frost Immortal Region located in the extreme north after leaving the Bamboo Grove Immortal Region.


    Without taking the Teleportation Array, it would take a while to travel from Bamboo Grove Immortal Region to Dark Frost Immortal Region.


    About a month after killing the Bamboo Grove Immortal King, Song Shenxue reached the Dark Frost Immortal Region and entered the boundary of the Dark Frost Immortal Region.


    When it used to be the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, there was wind and snow everywhere, and it looked very white and looked very beautiful.


    Now that it had be the Dark Frost Immortal Region, there was basically no wind and snow to see, only ciers and icebergs could be seen, anyway, there was hard ice everywhere.


    Once, Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was the ruler of this Immortal Region, now, there was no one that the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen knew.


    After the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen fell, Song Shenxue didn''t know exactly where the people of the tribe had gone to, maybe they were in hiding.


    This was normal.


    The sub-n groups of the immortals and demons still had rtively strong ethnic consciousness.


    Unlike ces like Bamboo Grove Immortal Region and Path ying Immortal Region, even if the corresponding immortal king was killed, it would not be chaotic and the nsmen wouldn''t just wait for a new king.


    It was just that they would be greatly affected.


    As for races like the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, once its immortal king fell, most of the nsmen must find a ce to hide, until a new immortal king appeared and a newnd of no owner would appear again.


    The Dark Frost Immortal Queen had been hiding for a long time in the past. If it hadn''t been for the fall of the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, it would be unclear how long it would take her to show up.


    Of course, this was just a normal ethnic group.


    Some ethnic groups had more than one immortal king powerhouse, and even if one or two of them fell unfortunately, there were other immortal king powerhouses, so no one group dared to move them.


    The Dragon n, the Phoenix n, the Kylin n, the ck Tortoise n, etc., these were typical and extraordinary ethnic groups, but there were not many such ethnic groups.


    Song Shenxue came to the Dark Frost Immortal Region, naturally to retake this Immortal Region, even if she was no longer a member of the Immortal Race, but a member of the Human Race, but in the eyes of others, she was still the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    As long as the Snow Spirit Immortal Region could be regained, perhaps the hidden Snow Spirit Immortal Queen''s people would return and re-rule this Immortal Region. This was the situation Song Shenxue hoped to see.

 Chapter 436: Dark Frost Immortal Region

    Chapter 436: Dark Frost Immortal Region


    If she wanted to recapture this Immortal Region and change the name of Dark Frost Immortal Region to Snow Spirit Immortal Region, not to mention beheading all the members of the Dark Frost n, at least she had to kill the leader of the Dark Frost n.


    The leader of the Dark Frost n was also the so-called Dark Frost Immortal Queen, who controlled the power of Dark Frost Law and was in her own Immortal Region, so she was not easy to deal with.


    But Song Shenxue didn''t worry much, after all, she was not alone now.


    With the presence of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, if they couldn''t kill Dark Frost Immortal Queen, then it could only be said that Dark Frost Immortal Queen was too heaven-defying.


    This kind of thing was impossible.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon made all-out efforts to deal with any one of the five great immortal kings.


    No matter how strong Dark Frost Immortal Queen was, no matter how strong she was at her own domain, she could not bepared to the five great immortal kings.


    Before Song Shenxue entered the Dark Frost Immortal Region, Dark Frost Immortal Queen had been paying attention to Song Shenxue''s news.


    Now that Song Shenxue entered the Dark Frost Immortal Region, Dark Frost Immortal Queen naturally noticed it instantly.


    However, Dark Frost Immortal Queen did not show up immediately, and even asked the nsmen of the Dark Frost n to find a ce to hide, preventing Song Shenxue from having a chance to find them.


    Song Shenxue was not surprised that she could not find a member of the Dark Frost n.


    She did note for ordinary members of the Dark Frost n, but mainly for Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    As long as she could kill Dark Frost Immortal Queen, it didn''t matter whether she could take back this Immortal Region or kill all the members of the Dark Frost n.


    Rather, the members of the Dark Frost n were all hiding, which saved her a lot of trouble, so she only had to concentrate on dealing with a Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    She stood on an iceberg, closed her eyes and sensed the breath of Dark Frost Immortal Queen, but before she could find Dark Frost Immortal Queen, a rumbling sound sounded, and the surrounding ciers and icebergs surged like waves.


    Soon, those ciers and icebergs swept toward her in an overwhelming attitude, in a posture to drown her.


    Song Shenxue mmed, flew up, and smashed her attack out. There was a loud explosion, the ciers and icebergs that had swept across were broken and flying.


    At the same time, the surrounding wind and snow fought against the ciers and icebergs that continued to hit from all directions.


    Song Shenxue''s strength was not weak, but now she was in the domain of Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    The entire Dark Frost Immortal Region was full of ready-made ciers and icebergs. It was really not easy topete with the ciers and icebergs that swept across the sky.


    She supported herself for a while and was about to ask for help from Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    Suddenly, she saw that the surrounding ciers and icebergs stopped attacking and fell into a static state.


    Soon, a figure popped out of a piece of profound ice, looked at Song Shenxue, whose forehead had been sweating, and smiled contemptuously.


    "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, I heard that you even cut Path ying Immortal King and Bamboo Grove Immortal King. I was thinking how good you are, but it seems that you are nothing more than that."


    The person who spoke was very arrogant, and it was Dark Frost Immortal Queen, the master of this region.


    Song Shenxue looked at Dark Frost Immortal Queen, didn''t feel annoyed by Dark Frost Immortal Queen''s words, she just said, "Is this how you treat your guests, Dark Frost Immortal Queen?"


    "Dark Frost Immortal Region has its own way of hospitality, but you Snow Spirit Immortal Queen is not a guest of our Dark Frost Immortal Region."


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen shook smiled enchantingly, "Everyone knows why you came to my Dark Frost Immortal Region. Why bother to lie to the snake?"


    "I dide here to seize this Immortal Region, but if I were the master of this Immortal Region, I would try peaceful means first before resorting to force."


    Song Shenxue admitted, and at the same time, she did not forget to make aparison.


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen smiled, not taking Song Shenxue''s words seriously, taunting, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, this is no longer your Snow Spirit Immortal Region but my Dark Frost Immortal Region, and your strength is also not as good as before. Wanting to take this piece of Immortal Region away from me is nothing short of a dream!"


    "Really?" Song Shenxue disapproved.


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen was very strong, and what she said was very reasonable. Not to mention the current Song Shenxue, even the original Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was not much better.


    But now, Song Shenxue was not the only one, she could also ask for help from Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, and Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon''s strength was obvious to all, dealing with a Dark Frost Immortal Queen was definitely easy.


    As she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Dark Frost Immortal Queen say, "I heard that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen''s domain was very powerful back then, you used the entire Snow Spirit Immortal Region as your own domain. Few people in the domain were your opponents. This really gave me a lot of inspiration."


    Song Shenxue''splexion changed, and she hurriedly asked, "In this way, you have also integrated your own Dao Domain into this Immortal Region, and regarded the entire Dark Frost Immortal Region as your Dao Domain?"


    "Yes."


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen nodded and admitted, "It is indeed a very genius pioneering work. Thanks to this, even the five great immortal kings now dare not easily enter the Dark Frost Immortal Region... You may not believe it, but it is true. My Dark Frost Dao Domain is stronger than your Snow Wind Dao Domain, and after being integrated into the Dark Frost Immortal Region, it is naturally stronger than you back then."


    "So that''s that case," Song Shenxue''s face was very ugly.


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen didn''t intend to talk to Song Shenxue too much and she finally said, "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, I didn''t intend to target you but came here by yourself, it is also a good ending for you to die in my domain, or, your former domain."


    After speaking, she retreated back into the profound ice and disappeared.


    At the same time, the ciers and icebergs that had just fallen into a static state moved again and swept towards Song Shenxue like an overwhelming sky.


    Song Shenxue had already confirmed at this time that Dark Frost Immortal Queen was not easy to deal with, and naturally would no longer fight the icebergs and ciers that were constantly sweeping from all directions.


    While calling the power of thew to resist, she called out Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    Although Mo Xiu stayed in the shadow of Song Shenxue, he knew everything about the outside world clearly, so naturally, he would not stand idly by at this moment.


    After hearing Song Shenxue''s call, he directly emerged from Song Shenxue''s shadow and appeared beside Song Shenxue.


    Then, he raised his hand, invoked the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, and spread it out in all directions.


    The ciers and icebergs that were constantly swept by the Song Shenxue fell into a static state again.


    On the other side, Dark Frost Immortal Queen, who had already escaped into profound ice, was taken aback for a moment, and soon lost her expression in shock, "Why... how could...!"


    Before she could figure out what was going on, Mo Xiu had already appeared in front of her with Song Shenxue.


    "Evesting Demon King!"


    "You... why would you hook up with the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen?"


    "This is my Dark Frost Dao Domain, why... why can you control my Dao Domain?"


    She said several words in a row, and every word was with disbelief.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu would not tell Dark Frost Immortal Queen that Song Shenxue had be his underling.


    He just looked at Dark Frost Immortal Queen and said with interest, "Your Dark Frost Dao Domain? Yes, but you shouldn''t have merged it with the Dark Frost Immortal Region, this will only be my Dao Domain instead."


    If Dark Frost Immortal Queen did not mix the Dark Frost Dao Domain with the Dark Frost Immortal Region, then Mo Xiu could only find other ways to find Dark Frost Immortal Queen, and then use the Boundless Divine Needle or ask the Fairy Western Moon to take action, so as to kill Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    However, the fusion of the Dark Frost Dao Domain and the Dark Frost Immortal Region was equivalent to the fact that as long as the Dark Frost Immortal Region was controlled, the Dark Frost Dao Domain of Dark Frost Immortal Queen would not be able to function, and it would even be a weapon against Dark Frost Immortal Queen instead.


    As for how to control the Dark Frost Immortal Region, this might be difficult for others, but it could not be easier for Mo Xiu. Who made him the master of Universe''s Origin Great Dao?

 Chapter 437: Fairy Western Moon Showed Her Might

    Chapter 437: Fairy Western Moon Showed Her Might


    Under the control of Universe''s Origin Great Dao, no matter how high the level, no matter how powerful the treasures were, Mo Xiu could infiltrate and control them, not to mention this kind of Immortal Region.


    In the ordinary Immortal Region, even if Mo Xiu infiltrated and controlled with the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, he couldn''t do much, but this Dark Frost Immortal Region had be Dark Frost Immortal Queen''s Dao Domain, which was just right for Mo Xiu to use.


    Therefore, Dark Frost Immortal Queen learned from Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and merged the Dao Domain into the Immortal Region, which could be said to have seeded and failed.


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen didn''t know that Mo Xiu was the master of Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    She didn''t know that Mo Xiu had the ability to control everything in this universe. Even if she knew it, she couldn''t understand it, so her performance at this time was a little crazy.


    "Impossible! Only I can control my Dark Frost Dao Domain, how can it be someone else''s Dao Domain? This is absolutely impossible!" She unconsciously said some crazy words.


    While speaking, she also tried to use the surrounding ciers and icebergs to attack Mo Xiu and Song Shenxue.


    Unfortunately, the entire Dark Frost Immortal Region was now under Mo Xiu''s control.


    Without Mo Xiu''s permission, even if she was this ce''s master, she could not call anything in Dark Frost Immortal Region.


    Mo Xiu seemed to be watching a clown jumping. After watching for a while, he shook his head slightly, "Do you want the surrounding ciers and icebergs to move? Well, I will help you."


    As he said, he raised his hand and waved.


    "Rumble..."


    There was a rumbling sound, and icebergs and ciers joined together in all directions, sweeping towards the direction of the three people.


    Mo Xiu flew up with Song Shenxue swiftly and stood above the clouds.


    However, Dark Frost Immortal Queen did not have time to react and was immediately submerged by the huge waves of icebergs and ciers.


    With a loud sound, Dark Frost Immortal Queen was immediately buried.


    Song Shenxue stood beside Mo Xiu, watching this scene, and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    At first, relying on the two helpers of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, she did not put the Dark Frost Immortal Queen in her eyes at all, butter, when she learned that this woman used the same method as her back then, she immediately became ufortable.


    Thinking of this, maybe even if Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon took action, she might only be able to take her out.


    However, she never expected that as soon as Mo Xiu shot, he controlled the entire Dark Frost Immortal Region, the Dao Domain of Dark Frost Immortal Queen, and even buried Dark Frost Immortal Queen under the icebergs and ciers.


    The current Dark Frost Immortal Queen actually learned from the original Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, and Dark Frost Dao Domain was indeed better than Snow Wind Dao Domain in terms of strength.


    In other words, the current Dark Frost Immortal Queen was actually slightly stronger than Snow Spirit Immortal Queen at the beginning.


    However, the current Dark Frost Immortal Queen was actually suppressed by Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Didn''t this mean that even the original Snow Spirit Immortal Queen could be easily suppressed by Mo Xiu too?


    Before, she was very repulsive to be Mo Xiu''s worker.


    She felt that she was a dignified immortal queen.


    Even at the peak,pared with the original Evesting Demon King, she would not be too far behind. How could she be willing to be Mo Xiu''s running dog?


    But now, she was suddenly a little confused.


    Mo Xiu now had such a method and such a terrifying strength with his low cultivation base. Given time, what a terrifying existence would he be?


    If Mo Xiu had the opportunity to break through to the realm above the Immortal Emperor Realm and then became an Eternal Realm master, then... as a subordinate of Mo Xiu, wouldn''t she also have the opportunity to rise to the next level?


    Moreover, even if she was doing things for Mo Xiu now, Mo Xiu did not treat her like a pig or dog, and still had a basic respect for her she seemed to have no need to reject it.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Mo Xiu again, and her expression became a littleplicated.


    Mo Xiu naturally noticed Song Shenxue''s strange gaze, but he didn''t take it seriously, and he put more of his mind on Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    Don''t look at the fact that Dark Frost Immortal Queen had been buried under a thickyer of ice.


    In fact, this was not fatal to Dark Frost Immortal Queen at all, and it could not even cause too much trauma to Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    After all, Dark Frost Immortal Queen was an immortal with an ice attribute,pletely different from ordinary immortals.


    "Puff"


    A giant waveposed of ice rose to the sky, and a slightly embarrassed figure came out. It was Dark Frost Immortal Queen who had just been buried under the ice.


    "Evesting Demon King! Good, very good! Today''s vengeance will be returned ten times in the future!" While talking cruelly, Dark Frost Immortal Queen raised her hand to tear the space and prepared to escape.


    However, soon, a powerful binding force fell on her, locking all the space around her, and the space that had just been torn apart by her quickly closed.


    "It seems that you don''t know enough about me."


    Mo Xiu looked at Dark Frost Immortal Queen and smiled slightly. "Which immortal and demon of the Realm of Heaven do not know that I am the master of the Law of Space? Want to escape under my nose? You are too naive!"


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen was taken aback for a moment, and soon said loudly, "In that case, I can only break your Law of Space!"


    After speaking, her whole figure spun quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a cone of dark ice, carrying a powerful force, and crashing everywhere.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly but didn''t take it seriously, but silently took out the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Before he could do anything, a figure suddenly appeared around him and stopped him. It was Fairy Western Moon.


    "Let mee," Fairy Western Moon sighed and said.


    Mo Xiu had no objection and nodded, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Although his current cultivation base had broken through to the Supreme Immortal Realm, it was still not enough to use the power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Dealing with a Dark Frost Immortal Queen, who was not at the level of Scorching Sun Immortal King, it was estimated that the bacsh received would allow him to recuperate for more than half a month, and the problem was not big.


    However, the Fairy Western Moon was willing to make a move, which was a good thing for him.


    It was better not to suffer from the bacsh of the Boundless Divine Needle, after all, this was not a good experience.


    Moreover, after receiving bacsh, he still had to recuperate for more than half a month, which was a real waste of time.


    It was normal when Fairy Western Moon did not make a move, once she decided to make a move, she immediately acted vigorously and resolutely.


    She first nced at Dark Frost Immortal Queen, and soon flew towards the direction of Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    Before she got close to Dark Frost Immortal Queen, a huge bright moon appeared on her head.


    The bright moon was silver in color and extremely bright. When the brilliance was spilled on Dark Frost Immortal Queen, the movement of Dark Frost Immortal Queen stopped unexpectedly, she quickly recovered her human form, and then fell into a state of sluggishness.


    Bright Moon Charm  Divine Soul Attraction!


    At the next moment, the Fairy Western Moon gently pushed, that round of bright moon flew over to Dark Frost Immortal Queen, swallowing the Law of Space that Mo Xiu used to trap Dark Frost Immortal Queen, and immediately submerged Dark Frost Immortal Queen.


    When the bright moon disappeared, the figure of Dark Frost Immortal Queen between heaven and earth was also nowhere to be seen.


    Quietly, she killed an immortal queen easily. She really deserved to be a powerhouseparable to the five great immortal kings of the Immortal Race!


    Song Shenxue couldn''t help but nce at Fairy Western Moon more, a trace of jealousy involuntarily appeared in her eyes.


    Although she had heard of the name of Fairy Western Moon for a long time, it was the first time she saw Fairy Western Moon make an all-out effort.


    After all, Fairy Western Moon was much more low-key than ordinary immortal kings, and she rarely shot before. Even if she shot, she rarely did her best.


    Even Dark Frost Immortal Queen could be easily killed, so it should be easy to defeat the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen at the peak.


    She hoped such a person could always exist as a supporter of Mo Xiu, rather than as an opponent of Mo Xiu. Otherwise, she was afraid it would be big trouble.

 Chapter 438: Snow Spirit Immortal Region’s Revival

    Chapter 438: Snow Spirit Immortal Region¡¯s Revival


    Mo Xiu wouldn''t feel jealous because of the strength of Fairy Western Moon.


    Although Fairy Western Moon''s strength was indeed very strong, it was still far from the peak strength of his previous life as the Evesting Demon King.


    Even now, as long as he used the Boundless Divine Needle, Mo Xiu might be able to severely injure or even kill the Fairy Western Moon.


    Of course, he believed that Fairy Western Moon was not his enemy, and there shouldn''t be a day when she would turn against him, so there was no need to think so much.


    ...


    So the goal of Song Shenxue was to kill Dark Frost Immortal Queen and restore the Dark Frost Immortal Region to Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    Now that Dark Frost Immortal Queen was dead, the remaining members of the Dark Frost Immortal Region were not to be worried about, and there was no need for Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon to act.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon returned to the shadow of Song Shenxue.


    All the next things just needed to be handled by Song Shenxue.


    Song Shenxue was rtively experienced in handling such things, but to be honest, she didn''t need to do anything as long as the news that Dark Frost Immortal Queen had been beheaded was spread out.


    Song Shenxue didn''t intend to kill those people from the Dark Frost n.


    For one thing, those people had already hidden. It was really not that easy to find out all of them.


    Thinking that those people would be able to feel the moment when Dark Frost Immortal Queen died, they should have left this Immortal Region by themselves, and there was no need for Song Shenxue to do anything specially.


    What Song Shenxue really needed to do was to restore Dark Frost Immortal Region to Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    This was not only as simple as changing a name but also changing the environment of the entire Immortal Region from being suitable for the survival of the Dark Frost n members to being suitable for the survival of the Snow Spirit n members.


    The Dark Frost Immortal Region was full of ciers and icebergs. Although it was not impossible to survive, it is not very suitable.


    The world was full of blizzards, and the vast white world was the most suitable for the survival of the Dark Frost n members.


    This was not a problem, but she must first find the Domain Core of this Immortal Region.


    The Domain Core of the Immortal Region could be regarded as the core hub of the Immortal Region.


    Only when one controlled the Domain Core of the Immortal Region could one truly control an Immortal Region and be regarded as the master of the Immortal Region.


    Basically, every piece of Immortal Region suitable for the survival of the immortals would have a Domain Core, the only exception was probably the Lost Immortal Region where Mo Xiu once stayed.


    The Lost Immortal Region also had a Domain Core before, but it had already been destroyed.


    This was also the reason that the great immortal kings didn''t pay much attention to the immortals of the Lost Immortal Region until they got the news that Mo Xiu had escaped into the Lost Immortal Region.


    Only a person with a supreme level of cultivation, or a strong person at the immortal king level, could sense the location of the Domain Core, and could easily find and control the Domain Core.


    Although Song Shenxue''s current cultivation was not that high, with many methods when she was the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, it was not difficult at all.


    If Dark Frost Immortal Queen was not dead, perhaps she would still interfere with Shenxue Song. But Dark Frost Immortal Queen had already been killed. It couldn''t be easier for Song Shenxue to find the Domain Core of this Immortal Region.


    In just a moment, she came to a suspended pce.


    "My Snow Spirit Pce..." Song Shenxue couldn''t help but feel a little emotional.


    In the past, this was the Snow Spirit Pce, but after Dark Frost Immortal Queen upied this Immortal Region, even her Snow Spirit Pce became Dark Frost Pce.


    Although it was the same pce, great changes had taken ce in terms of shape and structure.


    It used to be a pce made of pieces of snow from the outside, and its color was snow-white, but now it was made of ck ice.


    As for why it was the same pce, it was because the inside was basically the same as the original Snow Spirit Pce. The furnishings of the corresponding items were simr, and the style was very simr.


    More importantly, the Domain Core of the Snow Spirit Immortal Region was ced in the Snow Spirit Pce in the past, and now the Domain Core of the Dark Frost Immortal Region was also ced in this pce, and even the position had not changed.


    Normally, if Dark Frost Immortal Queen stayed in Dark Frost Pce, there would be many people of the Dark Frost n busy working in Dark Frost Pce.


    But now, the entire Dark Frost Pce was deserted, and there was no one from the Dark Frost n, let alone people from other ns.


    This was normal.


    Dark Frost Immortal Queen had fallen. At this time, the people of the Dark Frost n were busy fleeing for their lives, where would they have to guard the Dark Frost Pce?


    There were no treasures that could be moved in Dark Frost Pce, and there was really nothing to guard.


    Song Shenxue did not stop all the way, directly found the Domain Core, put her hand on the Domain Core, and infiltrated the power of thew under her control into the Domain Core.


    Then, she first erased the imprint of thew originally left in the Domain Core and left herw imprinted, and then ording to her imagination, she transformed it to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region through the Domain Core.


    The endless ciers and icebergs in the entire Immortal Region disappeared and were reced by a thickyer of snow.


    The sky rose suddenly, there were also small pieces of snow, and asionally there was arge or small wind blowing, and the snowkes fluttered beautifully.


    From a world of ice to a world of snow, the whole world was much more beautiful than before.


    After returning the Domain Core to its original position, Song Shenxue came to the gate of the pce, looked at the snowkes, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    At this time, Mo Xiu''s voice rang, "When the members of your Snow Spirit n return, Yuan Rou''s remaining enemies in Immortal Region can also go on the road."


    Song Shenxue was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "What are you going to do?"


    "At that time, I will bring a secret message to the immortals, saying that a treasure left over from the Early Origin Era was found somewhere in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, and the immortals will flutter over to snatch it."


    Mo Xiu directly said his n.


    Song Shenxue thought for a moment and said with a slight worry. "Will other immortal kings also be attracted?"


    "For the treasures of the Early Origin Era, if you hear such news, would you tell others the news and give others a chance topete with yourself?" Mo Xiu was not worried at all.


    Even if it really attracted a few more immortal kings, the problem was not big. The big deal was to kill them together.


    Anyway, most of the immortal kings in Realm of Heaven were his enemies, so killing a few more was not a big deal.


    Since Mo Xiu said so, Song Shenxue had nothing to worry about anymore, she nodded, "Understood, I will let someone handle the matter then."


    Fallen Grave Immortal Region.


    Fallen Grave Immortal King looked at the news presented by his men and frowned slightly, "Snow Spirit Immortal Region has a treasure left over from the Early Origin Era? Where did you get the news?"


    "My King, a few guys who went to the far northern territory identally learned the news," Fallen Grave Immortal King''s confidant replied.


    "Where are they?" Fallen Grave Immortal King asked quickly.


    The confidant looked embarrassed and said helplessly, "Subordinate nned to catch those guys silently but didn''t expect that those guys were not weak at all. As soon as they found something wrong, in order to prevent us from seeding, they also sent the news to other people, this subordinate had no choice but to kill everyone who heard the news."


    Fallen Grave Immortal King narrowed his eyes, pped his hands, and said, "Good job!"


    The confidant lowered his head, afraid to answer.


    Fallen Grave Immortal King paced back and forth, and then said for a while, "If it is really a treasure left over from the Early Origin Era, it is really god''s help for me!"


    The confidant hesitated for a while, and said, "My Lord, will there be fraud in this matter?"


    "I don''t know, but if it is true, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if there may be fraud, you have to check it out first."


    Fallen Grave Immortal King thoughtfully said, "If this news is fake, it must have been done by Snow Spirit Immortal Queen. What''s more, she and I have no grudges and enmity. Secondly, I''m not afraid of her. Even if I deal with her in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, I will definitely be able to retreat."


    His confidant thought for a while, and felt that it made sense, so he started ttering, "My Lord is wise!"


    Fallen Grave Immortal King smiled, "Okay, it''s useless to tter me, Fallen Grave Immortal Region can''t stand without you for the time being, so you stay here to guard. I will go to Snow Spirit Immortal Region to take a look. Don''t worry, if it''s really a treasure left over from the Early Origin Era, this king will definitely treat you well."

 Chapter 439: Take the Bait

    Chapter 439: Take the Bait


    After leaving the Fallen Grave Immortal Region, Fallen Grave Immortal King flew straight to the far north of the Snow Spirit Divine Realm.


    After finally leaving the boundary of the northern Immortal Region and entering the boundary of the far north, a figure suddenly entered his line of sight.


    "Azure Rainbow Immortal King!" Fallen Grave Immortal King was suddenly stunned.


    "Brother Fallen Grave, what a coincidence," Azure Rainbow Immortal King obviously did not expect to meet Fallen Grave Immortal King, but he took the initiative to greet Fallen Grave Immortal King.


    Fallen Grave Immortal King didn''t believe there would be such a coincidence.


    It was indeed possible that it was a coincidence if they encountered each other in the northern Immortal Region. But the possibility was almost zero when ced in the far north.


    There was no other reason.


    It was just that the far north Immortal Region was only suitable for the survival of certain sub-races of the Immortal Race, and it was not suitable for the survival of most immortals.


    In this case, except for the very few people who wanted to find opportunities in a specific environment and people who liked to explore everywhere, basically no one woulde to the far north Immortal Region.


    Like Azure Rainbow Immortal King, a person who was the master of an Immortal Region, would not easily go out and would not easilye to the extreme northern Immortal Region.


    Since he needed toe to the far north Immortal Region, it meant he must have learned some incredible news, andbined with his own situation, the answer was ready toe out.


    Presumably, Azure Rainbow Immortal King also got the news that the treasures left over from the Early Origin Era were found in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    Thinking of this, Fallen Grave Immortal King said directly, "Brother Azure Rainbow also goes to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region?"


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King was slightly startled, and soon said four words like a secret code, "Early Origin Era."


    Fallen Grave Immortal King had his guess confirmed even more and he didn''t hide it at all, "The treasures left over from the Early Origin Era, it seems that we have the same purpose."


    "Heh, I thought I was the only one who got the news," Azure Rainbow Immortal King smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Fallen Grave Immortal King sighed, "Maybe it is not only the two of us who learned the news, but we just didn''t bump into anyone else along the way."


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King nodded his head with approval, and then asked, "Brother Fallen Grave is not worried about it being a piece of fake news?"


    "How about Brother Azure Rainbow?" Fallen Grave Immortal King asked rhetorically.


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King did not conceal it and said his thoughts, "To be honest, I think this news is 80% false, but this is a big deal. Even if 80% of it is false, I still need to confirm it. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be restless all day long."


    Fallen Grave Immortal King did notment, but asked again, "Why does Brother Azure Rainbow think that it is 80% likely to be false news?"


    "My source of information is a few adventurers who have returned from the far north Immortal Region. Let me not say how this news happened to let my people know. Now, the four great kings restrict the flow between Immortal Regions, but even if the news given is more than a hundred years ago when the flow between Immortal Regions was not restricted, I also think it is very suspicious."


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King said, "Besides, it is a treasure left over from the Early Origin Era. If they were the only witnesses and the treasure was not discovered by them, the person who discovered it must have killed them, and if the treasure was discovered by them, they must have already taken it as their own. To be honest, if it weren''t because of my restless heart, I would never havee here no matter what."


    Fallen Grave Immortal King didn''t think so thoroughly.


    At this moment, he nodded when he heard the words, "No one should be that bored. So if there is no treasure, it is probably a trap specially set by someone to lead us to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region."


    "Even if we know that it might be a trap?" Azure Rainbow Immortal King said helplessly, "How can I feel at ease if I don''t confirm this kind of thing personally?"


    "That''s right, but there is Brother Azure Rainbow with me now, it''s not like I am taking the risk alone, but I feel more at ease," Fallen Grave Immortal King smiled, speaking very sincerely.


    As for what he thought in his heart, it was estimated that only he himself knew.


    In fact, Fallen Grave Immortal King had guessed right before.


    It was not only the two of them who learned the same news, but a total of six immortal kings, but none of the other four immortal kings met them.


    ...


    Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    In the wind and snow, Song Shenxue suddenly opened her eyes.


    "The fish has taken the bait," she said to Mo Xiu.


    "How many people are here?" Mo Xiu asked.


    "Six, all of them took the bait," Song Shenxue replied.


    "Quite unexpected," Mo Xiu nodded.


    Song Shenxue was a little speechless, "For such an unreliable thing, they even came to confirm in person, the attraction of the treasures of the Early Origin Era is really big enough for them."


    On the side, Fairy Western Moon smiled slightly, "The Early Origin Era is an era after the Early Dao Era. Although it is still a little worse than the glory of the Early Dao Era, it also has arge number of strong people in the Eternal Realm. Is itparable to now? Not to mention the treasures left over from the Early Origin Era, even the treasures left over from the Immortals and Demons Era must be very attractive."


    Song Shenxue understood this but still felt a little crazy.


    When she originally heard about Mo Xiu''s n, she thought that at most one or two of them could be attracted toe, or that a few immortal kings could be attracted by ident, but no unrted immortal king woulde to disrupt the situation.


    But the result was really stunning.


    "The main reason is that they still don''t know that you are under me, and they don''t know that someone is avenging the Elemental Martial Immortal King. If they knew, they would definitely not fall into our trap so easily," Mo Xiu exined.


    "That''s true," Song Shenxue nodded with deep approval.


    The dignified Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was actually serving the Evesting Demon King. Who could believe such things without telling them?


    Who would have thought that two people who should have been opposed to each other would collude with each other?


    Without knowing anything, it was no surprise that they fell into just such a trap.


    "Have they entered the Snow Spirit Immortal Region yet?" Mo Xiu asked suddenly.


    "They just entered the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, but of the six people, only two of them have met each other, and the others are in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region," Song Shenxue replied.


    Mo Xiu nodded, not caring much, and just said, "I want to find a way to hold them, and when I break through the Middle-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, I will meet them in person for a while."


    "That is okay, after all, it''s on my turf. It''s not that simple to kill them, but it''s not difficult to hold them either," Song Shenxue said confidently.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, just concentrated on cultivating.


    It had been several months since thest breakthrough to the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and now that the foundation had been umted enough, it was about time to break through to the Middle-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    With enough umtion, breakthrough was just a breeze for Mo Xiu.


    After about an hour passed, a slight rumbling sound rang from Mo Xiu''s body, and Mo Xiu''s cultivation sessfully broke through to the Middle-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    He immediately stood up, took out the Sword Raising Gourd, and called Yuan Rou out.


    "Brother Xiu, what''s the matter?" Yuan Rou hadn''t paid much attention to the outside world recently, so she didn''t know that her enemies had alreadye to Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to exin in too much detail, but said, "Your chance for revenge is here. This time, you have to solve all your enemies at one time."


    "Really?" Yuan Rou suddenly became excited.


    Mo Xiu nodded, and temporarily handed the Sword Raising Gourd to Song Shenxue, and immediately said to Fairy Western Moon, "Let''s stay in the shadow for now."


    "Yeah," Fairy Western Moon had no objection.


    After Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon entered the shadow, Song Shenxue put away her Dao Domain, and then took the Sword Raising Gourd and Yuan Rou to find the six immortal kings who came to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.

 Chapter 440: Trapped

    Chapter 440: Trapped


    A certain corner of the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    After Fallen Grave Immortal King and Azure Rainbow Immortal King searched around, they didn''t get any results.


    Not to mention finding the treasures left over from the so-called Early Origin Era, even if it was the member of the Snow Spirit n who was supposed to live in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, they didn''t see any.


    "Hasn''t Snow Spirit Immortal Queen killed Dark Frost Immortal Queen and restored the original Snow Spirit Immortal Region? Why can''t we see any member of the Snow Spirit n see it?" Fallen Grave Immortal King was very puzzled.


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King thought for a moment, and said suspiciously, "The members of the Snow Spirit n hid, but it shows that the discovery of the treasures left over from the Early Origin Era in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region may be true. Otherwise, why would they hide if it is fake? And even if Snow Spirit Immortal Queen doesn''t have much friendship with us, we have alle to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region. It''s impossible to refuse even to see us, right?"


    Fallen Grave Immortal King was taken aback for a moment, "There is some truth to what you said."


    "Yeah," Azure Rainbow Immortal King nodded.


    The two continued to search. After a while, they could not find Song Shenxue, but a figure came into their eyes.


    "Cold Light Immortal King! Why are you here too?" Fallen Grave Immortal King and Azure Rainbow Immortal King were a little surprised, but not very surprised.


    Cold Light Immortal King nced at the two, more surprised than the two, and quickly said, "Presumably, you are also looking for the treasure left over from the Early Origin Era."


    "That''s right," Fallen Grave Immortal King and Azure Rainbow Immortal King confessed directly.


    Now, it was useless not to admit it, everyone knew it well.


    It didn''t matter if they hadn''t met before. Since they had met, the three of them would naturally not act alone.


    After all, it was still uncertain whether there were treasures. This Snow Spirit Immortal Region looked quite strange, so it was better to stay together than to spread apart.


    Of course, it was mainly because the three of them had the same thought.


    They did not want one of them to find the treasure first, the other two know nothing, and the person who found the treasure finally swallowed it alone.


    The three of them could only stare at each other. But in this way, there was no need to worry about the treasure being acquired by one of the other two people without knowing it.


    The three of them continued to explore, but soon, another figure entered their line of sight.


    Northern Annihte Immortal King!


    This didn''t stop there. After Northern Annihte Immortal King, Sentiment Seeking Immortal King and the Profound River Immortal King also met with them one after another.


    The six immortal kings who were designed to lure to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region finally all gathered together.


    "Six people, there should be no others, right?" Fallen Grave Immortal King said helplessly.


    Everyone looked at each other, never expecting such a situation to happen.


    Before they got the news, but they tried to keep it secret, but now, not one person knew the news at all, but several people knew the news.


    There were no so-called treasures left over from the Early Origin Era. If there were treasures, they would probably be darkened by then.


    Now, these immortals didn''t really want to have treasures, because if there were no treasures, then no one would gain. And if there were treasures, no one was sure to grab the treasures from the other five immortals.


    Besides, here was the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, the territory of Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    If there was a treasure, it must have already fallen into Snow Spirit Immortal Queen''s hands.


    Before the six of them could fight for it, they had to find a way to remove the treasure from the Snow Spirit Immortal Queen.


    Having said that, it was impossible for them to withdraw like this. They had alreadye; how could they withdraw easily?


    At least they had to find Snow Spirit Immortal Queen first and figure out the situation.


    "By the way, we six immortal kings act together, do you feel familiar in this scene?" Cold Light Immortal King suddenly said.


    The immortal kings were stunned for a moment and fell into memories one after another.


    Soon, Fallen Grave Immortal King smile and said, "Not to mention the terrible environment of the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, just to talk about the actions of everyone present, I thought of the fall of the Elemental Martial Immortal King, but at that time there were more than six of us. But those people seemed to have fallen, and only six of us were left..."


    When he said this, he suddenly felt something wrong, and couldn''t help but mutter, "There are only six of us left!"


    "No!" Azure Rainbow Immortal King was the first to react, "The treasures left over from the Early Origin Era must be traps. There are no treasures at all. Everything is to lead the six of us to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region and annihte us together!"


    "Why do you say so?" Northern Annihte Immortal King could hear it, but he couldn''t understand.


    "Do you still remember the immortal king that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen killed before  Bamboo Grove Immortal King?"


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King exined, "At that time, everyone thought that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and Bamboo Grove Immortal King had a dispute, which caused Snow Spirit Immortal Queen to kill Bamboo Grove Immortal King. Thinking about it now, it is very wrong!"


    "Yes, let''s not talk about why Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and Bamboo Grove Immortal King had a dispute. The first ce that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen appeared in was the Path ying Immortal King in the east. But she just passed by Bamboo Grove Immortal Region, and she has no friendship with Bamboo Grove Immortal King at all," Cold Light Immortal King exined immediately.


    There were doubts of this and that, and if they were connected to the current incident, if they still didn''t understand that this was a trap, it would be a waste of them to be immortal kings for countless years.


    "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen, Elemental Martial Immortal King, Yuan Rou, Evesting Demon King..."


    "Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and Evesting Demon King belong to the same group!"


    "Not only Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and Evesting Demon King, but also the Fairy Western Moon, Fairy Western Moon must be with them too!"


    "It''s too dangerous to stay in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, run away!"


    After realizing that it was not good, the six immortal kings almost frightened their souls. Where else could they be thinking about finding treasures?


    The six were about to leave the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, but suddenly, the wind and snow increased, and a cold voice came out clearly, "You want to run? Is it that easy?"


    When everyone followed the sound, they saw Song Shenxue holding Sword Raising Gourd, standing in the wind and snow with Yuan Rou.


    "Sure enough! There really is collusion!"


    The six immortal kings were panicked and angry.


    They panicked because they were about to face a very terrible enemy, an enemy that could not be defeated at all. They were angry because Song Shenxue set a trap to lure them into this damnable ce!


    Song Shenxue didn''t care what the six immortal kings said, she raised her hand and waved the six immortal kings directly into her Wind and Snow Dao Domain.


    In Dao Domain, there was no need to worry about anything at all, so Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon no longer stayed in the shadows, and appeared directly beside Song Shenxue and Yuan Rou.


    When the six immortals saw this, they couldn''t help feeling a little desperate in their hearts.


    If it was just Song Shenxue, they didn''t care at all, but they were not only facing Song Shenxue but also Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    Song Shenxue could be cast aside, for the time being, whether it was Mo Xiu or Fairy Western Moon, one of them could destroy all of them, how could they escape?


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Yuan Rou.


    "Niece Yuan Rou, did you ask Evesting Demon King to avenge Elemental Martial Immortal King?" He asked.


    Yuan Rou was about to say something, but Mo Xiu had already said first, "I want to help her avenge voluntarily. By the way, I also want to avenge my past grudge. Do you have an opinion?"


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered the War of Origin, the siege of Evesting Demon King by a hundred thousand immortals and demons.


    "Evesting Demon King, it seems that you remember the humiliation from that time very clearly, but you must not forget that the reason why you were defeated in the beginning was not that you were besieged by a hundred thousand immortals and demons, but because you were severely injured by your own people in advance," Azure Rainbow Immortal King reminded.


    "So what?" Mo Xiu naturally remembered everything clearly, he could forget anything, except for being betrayed by Lan Xiao.


    "Since you remember such a thing, then aren''t you worried that Snow Spirit Immortal Queen and Fairy Western Moon will also betray you? Don''t forget, they are all members of the Immortal Race, not the Demon Race," Azure Rainbow Immortal King began to sow discord.


    Mo Xiu was a little speechless, "Betray me? How to betray me? Do you think I will make the same mistake a second time?"


    "..." Azure Rainbow Immortal King was taken aback for a moment.

 Chapter 441: Blazing Star Immortal King’s Perception

    Chapter 441: zing Star Immortal King¡¯s Perception


    "The former Snow Spirit Immortal Queen was a member of the Immortal Race, but you were wrong. Now, she is called Song Shenxue. She is a human like me, and I am not an ally with her and have no interest rtionship. She is my subordinate and is purely doing things for me. We aren''t ganging up with each other as you think."


    Mo Xiu did not hesitate to exin, "As for Fairy Western Moon, she is a member of the Immortal Race, but do you really think she is the same as you? Immortals are also divided into true immortals and false immortals. You are just some false immortals."


    "True immortals and false immortals?" All the immortal kings were a little confused.


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King did not try to understand. After a pause, he said again. "Evesting Demon King, there is one thing you don''t know, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" Mo Xiu asked leisurely.


    "The person who betrayed you back then is called Lan Xiao, isn''t it? She is calling the wind and rain in the Demon Region. If you want revenge, shouldn''t you go to the Demon Region to find her directly? What revenge can you find if youe to us? If we are all killed, can you say that your revenge is fullyplete?"


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King began to try to persuade Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was unmoved and said nkly, "Ruthless Demon Sovereign of the Demon Region is Lan Xiao, right? What if she can call the wind and rain in the Demon Region? Sooner orter, I will personally send her into the gate of reincarnation, I, Mo Xiu, do what I say!"


    After he finished speaking, he snorted again, "No need to do unnecessary struggles. Since you''re already here, don''t even think of running away today!"


    zing Star Immortal Region.


    This ce was different from other Immortal Regions, the sun and the moon were bleak here, and the sky was dotted with stars.


    zing Star Immortal King lived in the zing Star Pce, under him were 108 immortal generals, they were divided into 36 big dippers, and 72 evil stars.


    Although they were immortal generals, the 108 of them all had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, among the 36 big dippers, there were even many who had reached the Late-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    It was really because zing Star Immortal King only needed these 108, otherwise, there would be more Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses who were willing to abandon the identity of the immortal king to serve under zing Star Immortal King.


    In terms of individualbat power, zing Star Immortal King might be inferior to the Scorching Sun Immortal King, but the overall strength of the northern Immortal Region was far stronger than that of the eastern Immortal Region.


    At this moment, in the zing Star Pce, zing Star Immortal King was surrounded by various stars.


    These were different from the stars in the sky, these were the stars he created with his own strength. These stars were his important reliance and could allow him to do many things.


    Staring at the stars for a while, he frowned suddenly, "Six immortal kings are about to fall in the extreme north? What''s the matter with this?"


    Calcting the future, this was almost impossible for all immortal and demon kings, after all, the future was elusive, not like the past.


    Evesting Demon King, who was stronger than before, still couldn''t predict the future, but could only faintly deduce what happened in the past in a certain ce.


    Moreover, there was a very big problem in calcting the future: Is the calcted future really the future?


    zing Star Immortal King naturally couldn''t calcte the future freely, he only used the power of the stars to spy on the future, and this kind of calction ability was also very limited.


    First of all, every time he calcted, it must be a future that had nothing to do with him, or a future that he did not directly or indirectly participate in.


    Secondly, what he calcted must be a future he could not change, at most, it was equivalent to knowing some information in advance that others didn''t know.


    In the end, he could only get some secrets or information asionally.


    In addition, he also could not calcte at will, or he could get rted pictures of rted events directly, it was just some mysterious andplicated information.


    This time, he got information about the future by ident.


    "The extreme north region is not suitable for the survival of most immortals, and the flow of people between the regions has been restricted. It stands to reason that no immortal king will go to the extreme north for no reason."


    "Not only is it going to the extreme north, but it is also the six immortal kings at once. There is absolutely a problem!"


    "Did someone deliberately set up a trap to lure the six immortals into it?"


    "Will it be Evesting Demon King?"


    If something went wrong, there must evil. After deliberation, zing Star Immortal King decided to take a look at the far north area in person.


    He found the 36 big dippers under his seat, and selected the most powerful immortals, and went with them to the extreme north to check the situation.


    After leaving the northern region, he first explored it, and not long after, he found out clearly the travel routes of the six immortals.


    "Sure enough, this is a trap."


    After getting the confirmation, he became more interested and immediately followed up with some information derived from the past.


    Of course, he only learned the route of the six immortal kings, and he didn''t know that the six immortal kings were going to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, nor did he know that it was the trap set by Song Shenxue and Mo Xiu.


    He was just curious about who wanted to kill the six immortals in the northern region at once.


    If it was Evesting Demon King, he must take this opportunity to kill him, and if it was not Evesting Demon King, but someone else, he only needed to figure out what hatred that person had with the six immortal kings in his northern region.


    ...


    Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    Song Shenxue''s Wind and Snow Dao Domain.


    After receiving Mo Xiu''s death announcement, the six immortal kings felt very unwilling.


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King knew that it was useless, so he didn''t say anything, but the other immortal kings refused to give up.


    "Niece Yuan Rou, I was also a victim of the incident of the Elemental Martial Immortal King. I am not the one who murdered the Elemental Martial Immortal King as you thought."


    "Although I am not a victim, I was forced to be helpless at the beginning. Elemental Martial Immortal King relied on his strength and aggressiveness to force me. If I didn''t do anything, the Immortal Region under my control would be immediately annexed, and I would die. But you have to believe me, I just wanted him to give up my Immortal Region, and didn''t intend to kill him."


    "Fairy Western Moon, true immortals and false immortals, I don''t understand what is going on with these, but I know that true immortals or false immortals are all of the Immortal Race. You can''t kill us for Evesting Demon King."


    "At the beginning, Fairy Western Moon was famous for her kindness and indisputability in the entire Immortal Region. Is it possible that now you want to break your long-standing persistence and challenge us?"


    "Brother Xiu, I am indeed one of the 100,000 immortals and demons who besieged you, but in fact, I have already admired you a long time ago. I did not use my full strength at all in my original actions, I was forced by the zing Star Immortal King, and I joined the battle with reluctance. Will forgive me because of this?"


    ...


    In order to survive, these immortals really could say everything.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not believe the nonsense of these immortals, and the same was true for Yuan Rou and Fairy Western Moon.


    As for Song Shenxue, she was purely looking at Mo Xiu''s orders. The immortal kings didn''t think it was useful to ask her to begin with, now she was naturally expressionless and silent.


    Mo Xiu watched clowns'' performance for a while. After that, Mo Xiu nced at the Fairy Western Moon and said, "Do it."


    As soon as his voice fell, he took out the Abyss Demon Sword and rushed towards Azure Rainbow Immortal King who talked the most among them.


    In an instant, Mo Xiu had already shed towards Azure Rainbow Immortal King with a single sword.


    Azure Rainbow Immortal King involuntarily retreated a small step, and an azure rainbow light appeared above his head, but this rainbow light couldn''t resist Mo Xiu, who was like a fierce tiger emperor.


    "Crack, crack..."


    After a crisp sound, Mo Xiu''s Abyssal Demon Sword split the rainbow light into two and smashed the sword into the Azure Immortal King without any obstacle.


    "Puff"


    The entire body of the Azure Rainbow Immortal King couldn''t bear it and was directly split into two halves.

 Chapter 442: Waiting for the Blazing Star Immortal King

    Chapter 442: Waiting for the zing Star Immortal King


    But that was all, without using the Destruction Sword Intent, the body of the Azure Rainbow Immortal King would not be destroyed, so that the body of the Azure Rainbow Immortal King would soon heal.


    What he had to do now was to knock down all these immortal kings first, and leave the matter of killing these immortal kings to Yuan Rou, so that it could be regarded as revenge for Yuan Rou.


    At the moment Mo Xiu acted, Fairy Western Moon also acted.


    She aimed directly at the Fallen Grave Immortal King and the Northern Annihte Immortal King, and her single shot was a fatal blow.


    Although the Fallen Grave Immortal King and the Northern Annihte Immortal King were not weak in strength, they still had a big gappared with Fairy Western Moon.


    The remaining Cold Light Immortal King, Sentiment Seeking Immortal King, and Profound River Immortal King wanted to help, but unfortunately, Mo Xiu''s Shadow Demon Guard had already taken one step ahead of them.


    They were scattered and entangled with the Shadow Demon Guards instantly.


    Mo Xiu first waited for the body of the Azure Rainbow Immortal King to merge into one, and then controlled the Azure Rainbow Immortal King, and then dealt with the Cold Light Immortal King with the two Shadow Demon Guards.


    After Fairy Western Moon controlled the Fallen Grave Immortal King and the Northern Annihte Immortal King, she went to deal with the Sentiment Seeking Immortal King and Profound River Immortal King.


    The battlested only a short while until the six immortal kings were controlled, Mo Xiu put away the Shadow Demon Guards.


    After that, it was Yuan Rou''s real revenge time, Mo Xiu didn''t bother and let Yuan Rou deal with it.


    The six immortal kings ended up miserably, and it was certain that they would be tortured before that, but this was not what Mo Xiu cared about.


    After a long period of time, Yuan Rou returned to Mo Xiu and the others, and then she said to Mo Xiu very seriously, "Brother Xiu, thank you for taking revenge for me."


    Mo Xiu nodded and said, "The enemy on the side of Immortal Region has been solved, but the enemy on the side of Demon Region has not been solved yet. One day, I will help you solve the enemy on the side of the Demon Region. The real feud will be avenged by then."


    "Well, I believe you," Yuan Rou was confident in Mo Xiu.


    After the enemies were resolved, Yuan Rou returned to the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Mo Xiu put away the Sword Raising Gourd, and then returned to the shadow of Song Shenxue with Fairy Western Moon.


    Song Shenxue put the Snow Wind Dao Domain away and reappeared in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    Just before she called out all the members of the Snow Spirit n who had hidden before, two figures suddenly appeared. It was Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon who had drilled into the shadow before.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Shenxue was a little surprised.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, but Fairy Western Moon''s face was a bit heavy.


    After a while, Fairy Western Moon muttered, "zing Star Immortal King seems to have noticed something and ising here."


    "Ah! What to do then?" Song Shenxue was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, if what I expected is urate, then he just noticed something wrong, he doesn''t know the specific situation, he doesn''t know that the ce he ising is the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, and he doesn''t know that you are in the same group as us."


    Fairy Western Moon gave Song Shenxue a reassuring look and then she looked at Mo Xiu, "Let''s go to intercept zing Star Immortal King... No, we are going to severely injure zing Star Immortal King, so that zing Star Immortal King will not doubt the Snow Spirit Immortal Region and it will not reveal our whereabouts."


    Rather than smashing zing Star Immortal King, Mo Xiu hoped to kill zing Star Immortal King. In this way, there would be no hidden danger at all.


    However, zing Star Immortal King was very simr to Scorching Sun Immortal King and Fairy Western Moon in some aspects.


    They were not so easy to be killed.


    But it was not suitable to say anything at this time, otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be unable to kill zing Star Immortal King at that time.


    He was more concerned about another question, "Why are you so clear about the movements of zing Star Immortal King?"


    Fairy Western Moon nced at Mo Xiu, did not answer, only said. "This is a secret, it has nothing to do with the overall situation, so I don''t think I should tell you."


    Since it was to make zing Star Immortal King not doubt that he had reached the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, then he must not intercept zing Star Immortal King in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    After discussing with Fairy Western Moon, Mo Xiu decided to meet zing Star Immortal King and the others in the Northern Desert Immortal Region separated from the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    As for Song Shenxue, of course, she stayed in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region and waited for orders.


    Anyway, in front of zing Star Immortal King and those immortal generals under zing Star Immortal King, Song Shenxue could not help much, and she would even be a drag.


    Song Shenxue had no opinion on this. She had to do something for Mo Xiu now. It would be good for Mo Xiu not to let her help, so she wouldn''t ask for trouble.


    Besides, she knew herself that doing this was really not helpful, so she would not forcefully ask to participate, and would not add trouble to Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    After sending Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon to the outside of the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, she asked them to proceed carefully and then returned to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region to deal with her own affairs.


    After Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon left the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, they went straight to the Northern Desert Immortal Region, and it took a long time before they entered the boundary of the Northern Desert Immortal Region.


    The Northern Desert Immortal Region was, as its name suggested, an endless desert.


    It was said to be the site of the Great Desert Immortal n, a branch of the Immortal Race.


    However, the Great Desert Immortal n hid under the desert.


    It was difficult for other immortals to survive in the desert, so this Immortal Region was actually not much different from a master-less Immortal Region.


    From the zing Star Immortal Region to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, it was not necessary to pass through the Northern Desert Immortal Region, so Mo Xiu was a little worried.


    Once zing Star Immortal King stopped walking from the Northern Desert Immortal Region and took another path, he would sessfully reach the Snow Spirit Immortal Region and would encounter Song Shenxue.


    Then, the matter that Song Shenxue was a subordinate of Mo Xiu would definitely be exposed.


    It was not that it must not be exposed, but that there was no benefit in that, and it was very disadvantageous.


    Fairy Western Moon was very confident, "Wait, in a day, zing Star Immortal King will pass by here, let''s wait in ambush."


    Mo Xiu was silent for a short while, then asked suddenly, "Could it be that you still have the means to calcte the future?"


    "zing Star Immortal King has it, but I don''t have one," Fairy Western Moon smiled and shook her head.


    Mo Xiu was still a little curious about the methods used by Fairy Western Moon, but Fairy Western Moon was obviously reluctant to say more.


    Since this was the case, he had no ns to ask more.


    Anyway, what Fairy Western Moon said was correct, what kind of method it was didn''t affect the overall situation. Anyway, everyone was now a friend, not an enemy.


    The two waited for a day in the Northern Desert Immortal Region, and by the next morning, there really were several figures flying over from thousands of miles away.


    zing Star Immortal King and the eight most powerful generals under zing Star Immortal King!


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon looked at each other, and quickly entered a state of alert.


    When the zing Star Immortal King and the others approached, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon immediately broke through the sand and rose into the sky to kill the zing Star Immortal King and the eight generals under the zing Star Immortal King.


    "There is an ambush!"


    zing Star Immortal King noticed something wrong immediately and quickly flew away and avoided it.


    The eight immortals under themand of zing Star Immortal King did not have such a keen perception. In addition, the two ambushers were Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    Without any surprise, two immortals were wiped out in a single blow.


    The other six immortals escaped by chance. After realizing the strength of the ambushers, their first reaction was not to counterattack but to retreat far, as far away as possible.


    "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, it really is you!" zing Star Immortal King''s angry voice rang.

 Chapter 443: Meeting Blazing Star Immortal King

    Chapter 443: Meeting zing Star Immortal King


    As a strong man leftover from the Immortals and Demons Era, he had witnessed the fall of countless immortals and demons, among them, there were also his subordinates.


    He had also experienced a lot of these kinds of things, so he did not produce much anger.


    What really made him angry was that Fairy Western Moon had colluded with Evesting Demon King and had grasped their whereabouts and movements, waiting for them to ambush them here, and they just happened to be in an ambush by such a coincidence.


    "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, you are the ones who lured the six immortal kings of our northern Immortal Region toe here and punish them, right?"


    "It''s really a good method. You are hiding in my northern Immortal Region; I can''t find your trace even after trying for a long time."


    "If it wasn''t for me to notice that something was wrong, and I happened to run to check, I guess you would continue to hide, right? You should''ve continued to hide, but you actually show up now... Hehe, you''re really not afraid of death!"


    zing Star Immortal King said.


    Mo Xiu actually didn''t want to talk to zing Star Immortal King, at least not so much now.


    Although he did have a lot of things to confirm with zing Star Immortal King, now was not the time, because the current zing Star Immortal King would not tell him the truth.


    However, Mo Xiu was not in a hurry to take action, and now there was no need to ambush either, he just needed to face it normally.


    He nced at zing Star Immortal King, then quickly shifted his gaze to look at the six remaining immortals who followed zing Star Immortal King.


    Those six immortal generals were all Late-stage Immortal Emperor Realm kings and might be far inferior to zing Star Immortal King, but they were much stronger than the average immortal king.


    Whether or not zing Star Immortal King could be subdued today depended on whether the six immortals could be solved quickly.


    zing Star Immortal King naturally noticed Mo Xiu''s gaze, he chuckled, and said to the six immortal generals, "Don''t be afraid of Evesting Demon King and Fairy Western Moon. As long as you hold them back and let other kings notice the battle here, they will definitelye to help, and these two will be dead by then!"


    "Let other immortals be aware of the battle here?"


    Mo Xiu chuckled slightly, "zing Star Immortal King, your self-confidence is still as good as ever, or have you also learned to deceive these immortals under your hand? "


    "Deceive them? Why does this king have to deceive them?"


    zing Star Immortal King sneered, "Scorching Sun Immortal King was seriously injured by you in the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, but this king is not the Scorching Sun Immortal King. Even if I deal with both of you at the same time, I won''t lose easily."


    After a pause, he said, "The nearby immortal kings may not be aware of it within a day or two, but what about in one or two months or even three to five months? Or do you think we do not even have the strength to drag you for three to five months? "


    "No!" Mo Xiu was very sure, "Don''t say three or five days, three or five months, you can''t support it even three or five hours. Without powerful strength, do you think we dare to meet you?"


    "Aren''t youpelling to meet us?"


    The corner of zing Star Immortal King''s mouth twitched slightly, "Evesting Demon King, just stop speaking big words. You used to be very powerful, so powerful that it scared me, but now you, you''re just a mourning dog. There''s still a long way to go if you want to fight with me!"


    At this time, Fairy Western Moon finally couldn''t help saying, "zing Star Immortal King, you don''t seem to care about me very much?"


    zing Star Immortal King nced at Fairy Western Moon, his expression was a little unnatural, but he soon said, "I know your strength very well, but because of this, I can confidently say that will be dead this time."


    Fairy Western Moon smiled slightly, disapproving, "If you are Scorching Sun Immortal King, maybe this time it will be very troublesome. But you are not the Scorching Sun Immortal King, but zing Star Immortal King... You will not be my opponent."


    zing Star Immortal King was a bit fierce, to begin with, and now that he heard the words of Fairy Western Moon, his anger became even more intense.


    "Very well, since you think I am not your opponent, then I will let you learn about my strength!"


    He said loudly, a series of star phantoms appeared majestically around him, and while the divine power was flowing, he rushed towards Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon with a piece of starlight.


    This guy actually nned to fight against Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon by his own power!


    Mo Xiu was originally wondering why Fairy Western Moon knew so much about the situation of zing Star Immortal King.


    Now, he probably understood something.


    It was estimated that unpleasant things had happened between the two, and Fairy Western Moon had natural restraint of the zing Star Immortal King.


    Even though he didn''t know what happened, and didn''t know about the abilities of zing Star Immortal King.


    It was impossible for him to fight zing Star Immortal King with Fairy Western Moon.


    Instead, the six immortals under zing Star Immortal King must be dealt with at the same time.


    One of them must deal with the six immortals under zing Star Immortal King, either Mo Xiu or Fairy Western Moon.


    After noticing the look in Mo Xiu''s eyes, Fairy Western Moon immediately said, "zing Star Immortal King will be temporarily handed over to me to deal with. You go to deal with the six immortals, and you must not let any of them go."


    Mo Xiu was not hypocritical, nodded, said "good", and then Fairy Western also started.


    There was a bright moon on the head of Fairy Western Moon, rushing towards zing Star Immortal King, although the light emitted was moonlight, it still overshadowed the starlight of zing Star Immortal King.


    As soon as the two collided, there was an earth-shattering sound that resounded around the region they were in, and the terrifying shockwave swept away, making rocks and earth fly furiously thousands of miles away.


    The six immortals under the stars of the immortals were not idle either, they were very clear about their tasks, so they did not rush to help their king to deal with Fairy Western Moon, and no one rushed to Mo Xiu.


    On the contrary, each of them grouped up in twos and fled in different directions.


    Well, they weren''t really feeling, but they were intending to spread the news.


    After all, the hint of their king had been very obvious just now.


    Let other Kings notice the battle here ande to help!


    This was the most important thing. This was the way to Let Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon fall to death.


    zing Star Immortal King said that even if he faced Evesting Demon King and Fairy Western Moon alone, it would be fine, so they didn''t need to worry too much.


    Mo Xiu could guess the thoughts of the six immortal kings. Although the six immortal kings were divided into three groups at once, he would not be bothered by this.


    He wouldn''t let the six immortal kings have the ability to escape!


    The eight Shadow Demon Guards were immediately sent out by him, and they were also divided into three groups to intercept all the six immortals.


    Seeing that they could not escape, the six immortals under zing Star Immortal King simply stood up and fought with the eight Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu.


    Together with Fairy Western Moon and zing Star Immortal King, the entire battlefield was divided into many pieces at once.


    Naturally, there was no need to worry about Fairy Western Moon.


    Although there was no way to take zing Star Immortal King all at once, she also faintly gained the upper hand during the battle.


    As for the eight Shadow Demon Guards, they were definitely not the opponents of the six immortals of zing Star Immortal King, but the Shadow Demon Guards did not need to kill these immortal kings, their only task was to hold these immortal kings so that these immortal kings could not and would not be able to escape.


    The one who really wanted to deal with the six immortal kings was Mo Xiu.


    He aimed at the small battlefield with only two Shadow Demon Guards and rushed over with the Abyss Demon Sword.


    Every immortal general was a Late-stage Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, this strength was considered very good, but they were not considered to be the top immortal kings if their cultivation bases had not reached the Great Perfection-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.

 Chapter 444: Perish Together

    Chapter 444: Perish Together


    To deal with these immortals, there was no need to use the Boundless Divine Needle.


    After all, the power of the Boundless Divine Needle was so powerful that even Mo Xiu was a little scared.


    With his current cultivation base, using the Boundless Divine Needle would still make him suffer a certain degree of bacsh.


    He had to wait until it was time to deal with the zing Star Immortal King.


    Seeing Mo Xiu flying around, the two Shadow Demon Guards cooperated very well, and they immediately formed an encirclement with Mo Xiu during the change of position.


    The two immortals were under increased pressure.


    Knowing that Mo Xiu was not simple, they wanted to concentrate on dealing with Mo Xiu, but there were two Shadow Demon Guards who haunted them, so that they couldn''t devote all their body and mind to meet Mo Xiu.


    With the cooperation of the two Shadow Demon Guards, Mo Xiu wounded one of the immortals with a single sword, and the other one broke out with all his strength and sted one of the Shadow Demon Guards into flight.


    But before he could react, Mo Xiu shed his back with a sword, directly cutting off most of his body.


    The Destruction Sword Intent continued to erode the bodies of the two immortal generals, and the Shadow Demon Guard that was blown up rushed over again, and together with Mo Xiu and the other Shadow Demon Guard, continued to besiege the two immortal generals.


    The two immortal generals tried to break through for a while, but were still unable to break through, and they gradually fell into despair.


    After a while, the two immortals looked at each other, ignoring the attack of the two Shadow Demon Guards, and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    "nning to explode?" Mo Xiu immediately saw through the intentions of the two immortals.


    He did not evade and continued to swing his sword to attack the two immortals.


    The two immortals originally nned to react ordingly.


    If Mo Xiu stayed far away, they would give up self-destruction, and rush out to publicize the situation here, and let the immortal kings of the Immortal Regione to help kill Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    If Mo Xiu didn''t evade right away, then one of them would blow himself up, making Mo Xiu injured, forcing Mo Xiu to retreat from them, in exchange for another chance to rush out.


    Now, Mo Xiu didn''t dodge or hide, but he continued to attack. This was what they expected, so the person who had been cut off by Mo Xiu''s sword before blew himself up.


    However, the thing they expected, about Mo Xiu''s retreat, did not happen, and he still remained on his guard, preventing anyone from having a chance to escape.


    At this moment, the person who didn''t blow up immediately panicked, and quickly fled in the opposite direction, but soon he was stopped by the two Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu.


    "It''s over!"


    The immortal general immediately realize what was wrong.


    The explosion power of an immortal king was extremely overbearing.


    However, the two Shadow Demon Guards were not afraid of death, or that the Shadow Demon Guards had no concept of death at all. No matter what, they had to entangle him so hard that he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    With a sharp change in his mind, he nced at the other three battlefields, with a n in his heart, and also blew himself up.


    "Boom..."


    The dazzling golden light burst out, and the earth-shaking rumbling sound spread from afar, resounding through every corner of the Northern Desert Immortal Realm.


    Two groups of extremely violent energy burst apart, and the terrifying impact instantly swallowed Mo Xiu and the two Shadow Demon Guards.


    Except for the six Shadow Demon Guards of Mo Xiu, the people who were fighting fiercely nearby were involuntarily attracted by the direction of the huge momentum.


    "Did he blow himself up?" zing Star Immortal King couldn''t help but mutter.


    When the golden light dissipated, the two Shadow Demon Guards had already disappeared, but Mo Xiu''s whole body was still intact, showing no signs of injury.


    "How...how could it happen!"


    The remaining four immortals were stunned.


    zing Star Immortal King was not that surprised.


    Although the two immortals who blew up had reached the ultimate stage, the power of the self-destruct was really strong.


    But it was nothing to Mo Xiu, who was once the Evesting Demon King.


    Mo Xiu had many methods to deal with the explosion of two people, the simplest of which was to use the Law of Space to cut the space where the two immortals were located and reduced the power of the two immortals to the minimum.


    However, in the beginning, he had used the power of the Law of Space to the maximum, cutting everyone including the zing Star Immortal King and others in this space, lest they would easily pass the news here to other regions.


    Now, if he wanted to use the power of the Law of Space, he must restore the cutting he had done before.


    In this way, other immortals or zing Star Immortal King who were participating in the fight would have the opportunity to use various means to transmit the news. Hence, this simplest method was useless at all.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu did not use the power of the Law of Space, nor did he use any other means, but directly carried it down with his body.


    The power produced by the two immortals exploding was indeed very powerful, but Mo Xiu was a person who had cultivated Profound Yellow Battle Body and Myriad Wood Spirit Art at the same time.


    His body was already very powerful, plus the rich wood spirit provided by the Five Elements World, his recovery ability could be described as "abnormal". In this case, there would be no harm.


    The two Shadow Demon Guards did not have the ability to recover like Mo Xiu, so under the impact of the energy generated by the self-detonation of the two immortals, they were wiped out, which was equivalent to being forced to die together.


    But the problem was not big, this was not a big loss to Mo Xiu, and it would be made up by refining two more in the future.


    After solving the two immortal generals, Mo Xiu focused on the remaining four immortal generals again.


    The remaining four immortals were also in pairs, but two of them were not dealing with two Shadow Demon Guards, but three Shadow Demon Guards.


    The two immortals had a certain amount of pressure to deal with the three Shadow Demon Guards. After Mo Xiu joined, they were even more helpless.


    Knowing that they weren''t their opponents, and they knew that self-destruction couldn''t hurt Mo Xiu, they didn''t immediately use the extreme means of self-destruction but dy for a while.


    It was a pity that they weren''t Mo Xiu''s opponents and the few Shadow Demon Guards at all.


    In the end, there was really nothing they could do, and they blew themselves up.


    Every time two immortal generals blew themselves up, Mo Xiu had to sacrifice two Shadow Demon Guards, so that after killing all six immortals and generals, only two of his eight Shadow Demon Guards remained.


    However, Mo Xiu himself was unharmed, and the energy consumption in his body was not too great, so the problem was not big, but he had to refine six Shadow Demon Guards afterwards to make up for it.


    The next thing to deal with was the zing Star Immortal King.


    When dealing with this level of power, the Shadow Demon Guard would not be useful. Therefore, Mo Xiu directly put the two Shadow Demon Guards away.


    The Abyss Demon Sword was also put away by Mo Xiu, and a thin silver needle appeared in his hand. It was his current biggest killer, the Boundless Divine Needle.


    With a thought in his heart, the Boundless Divine Needle kept zooming in and turned into a silver-white stick, and then he rushed towards the zing Star Immortal King with the stick in his hand.


    Although the zing Star Immortal King had to deal with the attack of Fairy Western Moon, he did not dare to rx his vignce against Mo Xiu.


    When he found that Mo Xiu rushed from behind, he immediately turned halfway, raised his hands in two different directions, and faced the two opponents quickly.


    The majestic divine power swept out, like two stars, crashing into Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon respectively.


    Fairy Western Moon raised her palm, easily breaking the divine power that swept to her.


    Mo Xiu threw out the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand swiftly.


    With a loud "bang", a crack was drawn in the originally very stable space.


    Not only did the Boundless Divine Needle easily break through the divine power of the zing Star Immortal King, it also smashed towards the zing Star Immortal King without any loss.


    zing Star Immortal King had long heard that Mo Xiu had a very powerful treasure of good fortune.


    But he had only fought with the Evesting Demon King before, and he had never fought with Mo Xiu, who was holding the treasure, and had never seen the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Therefore, he didn''t know how powerful the Boundless Divine Needle was.


    He had already overestimated Mo Xiu''s Boundless Divine Needle, but in the end, he still underestimated it.


    That Boundless Divine Needle actually mmed on him and knocked him out easily.


    "Puff..."


    zing Star Immortal King spat out a mouthful of blood, and he suffered a serious internal injury in one fell swoop. B


    But after all, Mo Xiu did not activate all the power of the Boundless Divine Needle. How could it be possible to kill him?


    While smashing the zing Star Immortal King into the air, it flew back and returned to Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Before Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon made another move, they suddenly heard the zing Star Immortal King say, "It is indeed Fairy Western Moon, it is indeed a treasure of good fortune in the legend, but it is not enough to defeat me!"

 Chapter 445: Immortal and Imperishable Stage

    Chapter 445: Immortal and Imperishable Stage


    zing Star Immortal King was so confident?


    Mo Xiu was somewhat surprised.


    It seemed that zing Star Immortal King had a method that no one else knew, otherwise it was impossible for him to have such confidence in himself.


    The problem was not too big.


    zing Star Immortal King had the means and did not use it. Mo Xiu also failed to stimte the power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    After all, his current cultivation base was not high enough, if it was not necessary, he did not want to arouse the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    It was a pity that the Lord of Nightmare Demon had fallen into a deep sleep since thest shot, otherwise, he should be able to help Mo Xiu greatly.


    Fairy Western Moon should also have had the means to restrain zing Star Immortal King, and if he joined hands with Fairy Western Moon, he could definitely win zing Star Immortal King.


    Mo Xiu was also very confident at this point, even more confident than zing Star Immortal King.


    He nced at Fairy Western Moon, Fairy Western Moon seemed to understand what he meant, nodded, and then rushed to zing Star Immortal King again.


    The moon behind her exuded a cold radiance, and was pushed out by Fairy Western Moon, and smashed at zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King frowned, instead of facing directly, he dodged sideways.


    Mo Xiu didn''t give zing Star Immortal King a chance to dodge, the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand smashed towards zing Star Immortal King again.


    This time, he still did not inspire all the power of Boundless Divine Needle, only about half of the power.


    Although this would still bring bacsh to Mo Xiu, the power of the bacsh was not great, and Mo Xiu could bear it.


    zing Star Immortal King could attack Fairy Western Moon more, but he couldn''t avoid the attack of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    In desperation, he could only raise his hand and cover his whole body with stars.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound continued, and the stars around zing Star Immortal King continued to explode.


    In the end, the Boundless Divine Needle mmed on zing Star Immortal King again.


    "Boom!"


    zing Star Immortal King was blown away once again.


    Fairy Western Moon found the right opportunity and made a hand knife at zing Star Immortal King.


    The bright moon that had been hidden by Fairy Western Moon immediately changed its direction and mmed on zing Star Immortal King.


    "Boom!"


    zing Star Immortal King was smashed directly to the ground, immediately making a gigantic hole on the ground, and dust and sand also flew all over.


    When that round of bright moon gradually faded and finally disappeared, the dust and sand all over the sky also settled.


    Then, a figure soared into the sky, it was zing Star Immortal King who had just been hit hard twice.


    It was just that zing Star Immortal King looked unscathed, and it seemed that he was not affected by the two blows just now.


    Boundless Divine Needle returned to Mo Xiu''s hands. Mo Xiu looked at zing Star Immortal King and couldn''t help frowning.


    The same was true for Fairy Western Moon.


    Although Mo Xiu did not stimte the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, the power of the blow just now was not small.


    It stood to reason that even if zing Star Immortal King could not be seriously injured, it should''ve also made zing Star Immortal King''s injuries worse.


    But now, looking at the appearance of zing Star Immortal King, let alone the worsening of his injuries, it seemed that the injuries he suffered before have recovered, which was really surprising.


    Fairy Western Moon also did not use her full strength, but even if she did not use her full strength, she should naturally be able to restrain zing Star Immortal King, and should be able to cause a lot of damage to zing Star Immortal King, but even after fighting for a long time, zing Star Immortal King hadn''t been injured much.


    Even if he was slightly injured, he soon recovered, which made her feel something wrong.


    zing Star Immortal King looked at the solemn faces of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, andughed, "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, I said, you can''t defeat me with your strength."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything but stare at zing Star Immortal King coldly.


    Fairy Western Moon couldn''t help but mutter, "Why is it like this?"


    "Why?" zing Star Immortal King didn''t conceal it, "Because I have already achieved the Immortal and Imperishable Stage!"


    Immortal and Imperishable Stage, this was the ultimate realm of body refining.


    After reaching this level, the physical body would be immortal and imperishable, unless it was the Eternal Realm powerhouse, otherwise, no one could harm this kind of person.


    Mo Xiu cultivated the Profound Yellow Battle Body and the Myriad Wood Spirit Art. In principle, it could achieve an effect simr to the immortal body, but it could only achieve a simr effect.


    For one thing, he didn''t cultivate the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the extreme, and secondly, his Myriad Wood Spirit Art was best matched with the Sacred Tree of Beginning.


    Among the four apprentices of Mo Xiu, Zhao Lingshang had a Sacred Tree of Beginning in her body.


    But that Sacred Tree of Beginning had not grown to be strong enough, and it was not Mo Xiu''s Sacred Tree of Beginning, but Zhao Lingshang''s Sacred Tree of Beginning.


    Mo Xiu could only rely on the power of the Sacred Tree of Beginning, and could not make the power of the Sacred Tree of Beginning his own power, which was simr to the effect produced by directly invoking the power of Mu Jin.


    Under this circumstance, even if Mo Xiu could achieve the effect simr to the Immortal and Imperishable Stage, there was still a big gappared with the true Immortal and Imperishable Stage.


    It was not the first time that Mo Xiu had fought with zing Star Immortal King.


    When he was Evesting Demon King, he had fought with zing Star Immortal King many times, but when he was Evesting Demon King, the person next to him was Lan Xiao, and he had never fought with zing Star Immortal King alone.


    And every time he fought against zing Star Immortal King, there were bound to be several other big immortal kings present.


    Judging from Mo Xiu''s past experience, the strength of the zing Star Immortal King was not as good as the Scorching Sun Immortal King, but it was stronger than the other three immortal kings.


    However, when he fought with zing Star Immortal King before, zing Star Immortal King did not have an immortal body, and he did not know when zing Star Immortal King secretly cultivated it.


    With the Immortal and Imperishable Stage, even if the strength of zing Star Immortal King was not much improved, at least it would not be so easy for him and Fairy Western Moon to win zing Star Immortal King.


    It was much more difficult than they had originally expected, and they might not even be able to take down zing Star Immortal King, and might not be able to severely damage zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King said that he would drag this battle for a few months so that other immortal kings in Immortal Region would be aware of it.


    Maybe it was really possible!


    "Can''t go on like this anymore!"


    Mo Xiu couldn''t take care of the other things.


    As soon as his thoughts turned, a buzzing sound was heard, the Boundless Divine Needle shone brightly, and about 80% of its power was aroused.


    Suddenly, Mo Xiu smashed the Boundless Divine Needle towards zing Star Immortal King again.


    "Rumble..."


    The size of the Boundless Divine Needle had been erged several times at once, and it had changed from a stick that could be held by hand to an extremely huge iron pir.


    Wherever it passed, the stable space immediately became fragmented, and tornado storms appeared all around, faintly apanied by the power of thunder and lightning.


    zing Star Immortal King''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Realizing that this blow was not easy, he immediately yelled, his stature continued to skyrocket and instantly became a giant of over 30,000 meters, more and bigger stars appeared around his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Even if there were more and bigger stars, they still broke under the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Seeing that there were no more stars that could resist the Boundless Divine Needle, zing Star Immortal King had to raise his hand and sted the Boundless Divine Needle with a fist.


    The hill-like fist, with bright starlight, mmed into the Boundless Divine Needle.


    "Boom!"


    There was another rumbling between the sky and the earth, this time it was no longer the space being fragmented, but the space where zing Star Immortal King and the Boundless Divine Needle were directly copsed.


    The copse of space couldn''t hurt zing Star Immortal King.


    The Boundless Divine Needle smashed the arms of zing Star Immortal King again and again.


    However, the power of zing Star Immortal King who became a giant seemed to have increased a lot.


    Facing the Boundless Divine Needle''s horrible blow, he was not injured, and only backed away slightly. His shattered arms quickly recovered as if they had never been shattered too.

 Chapter 446: Exhausted the Means

    Chapter 446: Exhausted the Means


    Seeing that the Boundless Divine Needle couldn''t easily take down zing Star Immortal King, Fairy Western Moon shot again and pped the back of zing Star Immortal King.


    The divine power like a sea of raging waves surged towards zing Star Immortal King''s back suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    A huge hole was directly made in the immortal body of zing Star Immortal King was.


    The body of zing Star Immortal King trembled suddenly, and his arm was shattered once again.


    Before his arm recovered, the Boundless Divine Needle had already smashed on his body.


    "Puff!"


    This time, it was directly a rapid explosion, and most parts of the divine body of zing Star Immortal King were instantly shattered.


    "Puff..."


    Mo Xiu spouted blood uncontrobly.


    Although only 80% of the power of the Boundless Divine Needle was stimted, the bacsh brought to Mo Xiu still hurt his vitality, but this time it was much better than thest time he dealt with Scorching Sun Immortal King, so it was fine.


    At least this time, there was no need for a hundred years of recuperation time.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then called the Boundless Divine Needle that had already turned into its normal state back.


    On the other side, the Immortal and Imperishable body of zing Star Immortal King also returned to its normal size, but under the two blows just now, a huge hole appeared in his body, and most parts of his body had been shattered.


    So at this time, he looked a bit inhuman.


    Even though he was in such a desperate state, zing Star Immortal King did not have a trace of despair on his face, instead he smiled, "It''s useless, you can''t kill me."


    "You''re already like this but you''re still arrogant?" Mo Xiu suddenly couldn''t figure it out.


    Being mad or not was often closely rted to one''s own strength.


    If one''s strength was strong enough, one would naturally be arrogant.


    If one faced opponents whose strength was not as good as oneself, one would also be arrogant.


    Mo Xiu''s current strength was indeed much worse than that of the Evesting Demon King in his peak period, but now there was Fairy Western Moon, his overallbat power was definitely far more than zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King had also been beaten to the point that only half of his body was left. But he could still be so arrogant in this situation?


    Where did his confidencee from? Why hadn''t he discovered that zing Star Immortal King was so arrogant before?


    In any case, he would not let zing Star Immortal King live well today, and even if he couldn''t kill zing Star Immortal King, he had to make zing Star Immortal King very badly injured.


    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly, "zing Star Immortal King, it seems that you have forgotten the humiliation you have suffered in my hands long ago. Very good, I hope you canughter!"


    In any case, zing Star Immortal King had to be defeated, not only Mo Xiu thought so, but Fairy Western Moon also thought so.


    She looked at Mo Xiu, then at zing Star Immortal King, and quickly sighed, "zing Star Immortal King, you and I, and Scorching Sun Immortal King, have been living since the Immortals and Demons Era until now. We were born above the sun, moon, and stars I really don''t want to use that trick against you, but now, it doesn''t seem to work if I don''t use that trick. Don''t me me, I have no choice!"


    "Hmm?"


    zing Star Immortal King frowned and looked at Fairy Western Moon, "That trick?"


    Obviously, he was not very clear about Fairy Western Moon''s methods, otherwise, he wouldn''t have this question.


    Fairy Western Moon was expressionless and said calmly, "I have never used this trick since I created it. It is only because this trick has a fatal effect on you alone, and it does not have a big effect on others."


    After speaking, she suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The sun in the sky disappeared, and all the rays of light dimmed.


    After a while, a bright moon appeared in the sky, and the moonlight poured down, shining on Mo Xiu and on zing Star Immortal King.


    "Wha"


    The Star King suddenly eximed, trying to move but unable to move as if his whole body was imprisoned by the bright moonlight.


    "How... how could this happen!" zing Star Immortal King was suddenly shocked.


    There stood a figure in the bright moon, and it was Fairy Western Moon. Only her voice rang out, "I said, you are not Scorching Sun Immortal King, as Fairy Western Moon, I have a natural restraint on you, zing Star Immortal King."


    "Have natural restraint against me? No, you can''t restrain me!"


    zing Star Immortal King roared, an extremely terrifying aura soared into the sky, and hundreds of stars appeared all over his body in an attempt to cover the brilliance of the bright moon.


    However, Fairy Western Moon said, "It''s useless, I said, I have natural restraint against you!"


    As she said, with a light wave, all the stars around zing Star Immortal King''s body were out of control.


    Under the guidance of her, they turned into true stars and rose into the sky, bing the stars around the bright moon in the sky.


    The stars that were supposed to be controlled by zing Star Immortal King, now seemed to have be the stars of Fairy Western Moon.


    But this was not the deadliest.


    After losing the lusion of the stars, under the bright moonlight, less than half of the Immortal and Imperishable body of zing Star Immortal King was actually blurring little by little.


    "How could this be? Impossible!" zing Star Immortal King was full of disbelief.


    "What''s impossible? If I didn''t even have the means to deal with you, would I dare toe here to ambush you? Don''t me me, I didn''t want to kill you, I just nned to inflict injuries on you, but you''re too tough. For the sake of the overall situation, I can only do this."


    Fairy Western Moon said coldly.


    "You... you want to kill me?!" zing Star Immortal King was very stunned.


    In the past, Eve Moon Saints seldom tried to kill people, even if she was facing the demons, she rarely killed them.


    Faced with the same members of the Immortal Race, who had also survived from the Immortals and Demons Era to the present, Fairy Western Moon became even more foreign to killing.


    Now, Fairy Western Moon wanted to kill him, how could this not surprise him?


    Originally, he was very angry at the collusion between Fairy Western Moon and Mo Xiu, but now his anger was more intense, and he couldn''t help but use her.


    "Fairy Western Moon, you have been in collusion with the Evesting Demon King for a long time and forgot about yourself. Are you still a member of the Immortal Race? Have you forgotten that you are Fairy Western Moon? What benefits did Evesting Demon King give you that made you be like this?"


    "Everything I do is voluntary, what does it have to do with the Promise Demon King?"


    Fairy Western Moon said calmly, "You don''t need to say anything more, since I''m thinking of killing you, anything you say won''t work."


    zing Star Immortal King''s face was very ugly, "You are not afraid that after I die, the stars will be annihted and the order of the world will get out of control?"


    "Not afraid."


    Fairy Western Moon said dismissively, "Killing you may indeed cause the stars to be annihted and the order of the world to get out of control. But when the Scorching Sun Immortal King wanted to kill me before, he gave me a reminder. So although I will kill you, I will notpletely obliterate your zing Star Great Dao. At that time, I will extract a ray of your Dao and blend it into the world, so that a new zing Star Immortal King has a chance to be born."


    "You...!" zing Star Immortal King was suddenly angry.


    Because what Fairy Western Moon said was very possible, so he was very angry.


    This method was discussed at the time by zing Star Immortal King and Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    He didn''t expect that it could not be used on Fairy Western Moon to kill Fairy Wester Moon.


    Instead, after being known by Fairy Western Moon, she actually nned to use it on him?


    Was this the so-called retribution?


    ording to the method described by Fairy Western Moon, killing him would indeed not cause star annihtion.


    At that time, let''s not say a new zing Star Immortal King couldn''t be born.


    If a new zing Star Immortal King could be born, it would no longer be him.


    zing Star Immortal King at that time was likely to be used by others, either by Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon or by Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    After realizing the seriousness of the problem, he took a deep breath, forced himself to regain hisposure, and immediately said, "I won''t let you seed!"


    He couldn''t move his body, but his mouth moved, chanting some words that others could not understand.


    Every time he uttered a word or sentence, his aura became stronger, and he gradually faded under the bright moonlight.


    His Immortal and Imperishable body was solidified again, and even the Immortal and Imperishable body that was shattered before was actually growing out little by little, and there was a great tendency to recover.


    Fairy Western Moon suddenly realized that something was wrong, and immediately said to Mo Xiu, "Quick! Stop him!"

 Chapter 447: Exhausted the Means (2)

    Chapter 447: Exhausted the Means (2)


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t just watch and do nothing.


    He had nned to kill zing Star Immortal King before, but Fairy Western Moon also had the means, and he simply handed it over to Fairy Western Moon.


    Looking at the appearance of Fairy Western Moon now, it was obvious that she had already exhausted all the means and there was nothing left to do against zing Star Immortal King, so naturally only Mo Xiu can do it.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on zing Star Immortal King, took a deep breath and raised his hand, and there was an extra golden book in his hand  Dragon Pendant Golden Book.


    This was a treasure obtained from Path ying Immortal King.


    Because it was of little significance to Mo Xiu, it had never been used, and now it happened to be used against zing Star Immortal King.


    Of course, this could only be regarded as an appetizer.


    And the method used was simple and crude, that was, directly explode with Dragon Pendant Golden Book, and use the power generated by the explosion of this treasure to impact zing Star Immortal King, and see if he could injure zing Star Immortal King.


    He raised his hand and waved, Dragon Pendant Golden Book immediately flew towards zing Star Immortal King, smashed on zing Star Immortal King, and then a dazzling golden light burst out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the power generated by the self-explosion of Dragon Pendant Golden Book impacted zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King stopped talking, and the body that had just recovered was shattered again, and even the original intact body was blown away.


    However, zing Star Immortal King didn''t care at all. After the impact force generated by Dragon Pendant Golden Book''s self-detonation dissipated, he started talking again.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly and thought secretly.


    Dragon Pendant Golden Book''s self-destruction seemed to be somewhat effective, but the effect did not seem to be particrlyrge, but it was better than nothing.


    In the past, zing Star Immortal King was very arrogant, and he did not hide the matter of having an immortal body, but now, zing Star Immortal King only silently disyed his skills.


    It seemed that this real life-saving method of zing Star Immortal King had side effects after the cast.


    Looking at the appearance of zing Star Immortal King, he probably thought he couldn''t injure him?


    It was not enough with the Dragon Pendant Golden Book alone. It had to have a stronger impact or destructive force.


    Mo Xiu looked at the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand, wondering if he should inspire the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, but before he could make a decision, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was Lord of Nightmare Demon that had been sleeping before.


    "Master, let me deal with him," the Lord of Nightmare Demon turned his head and said to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu froze for a moment and hesitated "Can you really deal with him?"


    Although he didn''t know what the current situation of the Lord of Nightmare Demon was, he remembered the situation thest time the Lord of Nightmare Demon took action.


    Those top immortal kings were indeed dragged into the nightmare by the Lord of Nightmare Demon, but Scorching Sun Immortal King was not dragged into the nightmare by the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    It was precisely because of such a precedent that Mo Xiu was less confident.


    The Lord of Nightmare Demon was very confident, and he said, "No problem, I have now gained most of the power of my ancestor. I can''t deal with the zing Star Immortal King by myself, but if you cooperate with Fairy Western Moon, I am sure it will be fine."


    After speaking, he jumped up and came to the sky, and his eyes projected two weird gloomy lights, falling on zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King''s eyes gradually became dull, the chattering in his mouth ceased, the Immortal and Imperishable body no longer repaired itself, and no longer became solid.


    Under the bright moonlight in the sky, it became blurred again.


    One hour had passed, two hours had passed, and three hours had passed...


    Only half of the remaining body of zing Star Immortal King turned into a half-empty and half-real state, and soon it was about to be a phantom.


    But zing Star Immortal King who had just fallen into a sluggish state suddenly woke up.


    That was not all. No one knew what methods he used, and his body could move suddenly.


    "I am the dignified zing Star Immortal King; how could I die in your hands like this?!"


    He snorted coldly, but didn''t mean to continue fighting with Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, but turned into starlight


    He wanted to escape!


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu quickly raised his hand. The power of the Law of Space quickly gathered, like a big, looking at the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    "Break!"


    zing Star Immortal King yelled, raised his hand and tore it apart, tearing apart the power of Mo Xiu''s Law of Space.


    Mo Xiu was shocked immediately, but before Lord of Nightmare Demon rushed out sessfully, he quickly took the Sword Raising Gourd out and threw it towards the Star King.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Sword Raising Gourd opened its mouth and sucked in the zing Star Immortal King.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu quickly took the Lord of Nightmare Demon and Fairy Western Moon into the Sword Raising Gourd.


    The means were already exhausted; this time, zing Star Immortal King would be annihted no matter what!


    If it was zing Star Immortal King in the peak state, Raising Sword Raising Gourd could not even suck him in, but the current zing Star Immortal King could already be said to be seriously injured, and his strength was less than half of the peak state.


    Moreover, he even wanted to escape. In this case, it would be no surprise that he would be sucked in by the Sword Raising Gourd.


    zing Star Immortal King naturally recognized the Sword Raising Gourd, after all, the Elemental Martial Immortal King was a small powerful immortal king in the northern Immortal Region.


    At first, he didn''t think much about it. After being sucked into the Sword Raising Gourd, he reacted immediately.


    After realizing the serious situation, the only power of the stars in his body burst out, and smashed into the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd, trying to destroy the Sword Raising Gourd and rush out.


    As the spirit of the Sword Raising Gourd, Yuan Rou would naturally not let zing Star Immortal King destroy the Sword Raising Gourd, nor would she let zing Star Immortal King rush out easily.


    She immediately mobilized all the swords in the Sword Raising Gourd to form an endless sword field.


    An endless mass of swords madly tried to y zing Star Immortal King!


    It was a pity that zing Star Immortal King was zing Star Immortal King after all, not an ordinary immortal king. zing Star Immortal King abruptly broke out of this sword domain and continued to collide.


    With the current zing Star Immortal King, it was not easy to forcibly destroy the Sword Raising Gourd, but it was not impossible at all.


    If zing Star Immortal King was allowed to continue to rush down, it would be a matter of time for the Sword Raising Gourd to be destroyed.


    Although Yuan Rou did not have to rely on the Sword Raising Gourd to survive, the destruction of the Sword Raising Gourd would have a great impact on her, so she couldn''t help but be anxious.


    Fortunately, at this time, Mo Xiu had already entered the inner space of Raising Sword Gourd with Fairy Western Moon and the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    "zing Star Immortal King, it''s useless, you''re already at a dead end," Mo Xiu stood beside Yuan Rou, looking at the zing Star Immortal King, and said coldly.


    "..."


    zing Star Immortal King didn''t seem to hear Mo Xiu''s words, and he kept colliding in the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    Mo Xiu naturally couldn''t let the Sword Raising Gourd be destroyed.


    This was not only Yuan Rou''s thing, but also one of his important weapons.


    He had no reason to let a good weapon be destroyed by zing Star Immortal King.


    He sighed, nced at the Lord of Nightmare Demon, and said to the Lord of Nightmare Demon, "Go and stop him."


    "Yes, master."


    The Lord of Nightmare Demon stepped forward immediately, his eyes burst out with two gloomy lights, projecting them onto the zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King was stunned for a moment.


    He had just been dragged into the nightmare, and suddenly woke up again, but the Lord of the Nightmare had been prepared for a long time.


    His body continued to grow, and after bing bigger to a certain extent, he mmed into zing Star Immortal King.


    zing Star Immortal King just woke up from the nightmare and had no time to deal with it. When he reacted, he had already suffered a violent collision from the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the body of zing Star Immortal King flew out uncontrobly.


    However, zing Star Immortal King was not frustrated by this.


    Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to use the power generated by being hit by the Lord of Nightmare Demon, plus his own power, to once again attack the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd.


    "Boom... crack, crack..."


    A crack appeared in the Sword Raising Gourd that should have been indestructible.


    "Ugh~"


    Yuan Rou groaned, her face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 448: Blazing Star Immortal King’s Death

    Chapter 448: zing Star Immortal King¡¯s Death


    Mo Xiu''s expression was also a bit ugly. He did not expect that at this time, zing Star Immortal King would be so difficult to deal with.


    He was indeed zing Star Immortal King among the true immortals, and he was worthy of being one of the five great immortal kings in the Immortal Region.


    He suddenly remembered that although when he was the strongest Evesting Demon King in the Realm of Heaven, his strength could crush the five great immortal kings in the Realm of Heaven, and he could beat the five great immortal kings every time.


    But after several fights, he seemed to have failed to kill the Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King all the time.


    Originally, he did not take it seriously, only that Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King had too good luck. Now, it seemed that it was not a problem of good luck at all.


    Whether it was Scorching Sun Immortal King or zing Star Immortal King, who could survive from the Immortals and Demons Era to the present, let alone their strength, their means of life-saving were really strong.


    It was really not easy to kill these two immortals.


    Not easy is one thing, but today, no matter what, zing Star Immortal King must die!


    He nced at Fairy Western Moon, although he did not say anything, but the meaning in his eyes was very obvious, hoping Fairy Western Moon could also help.


    Fairy Western Moon did not need Mo Xiu to say anything, she could understand what he wanted to express from the look in Mo Xiu''s eyes, and she immediately nodded, "Leave it to me."


    As soon as her voice fell, she flew out and rushed out.


    zing Star Immortal King was about to continue to attack Sword Raising Gourd, and suddenly saw a figure in front of him, it was Fairy Western Moon.


    "Fairy Western Moon, do you really have to kill me?" zing Star Immortal King took a deep breath.


    "Sorry, I did not intend to kill you before, I only intended to severely wound you, but now it''s no longer possible," Fairy Western Moon looked at him and said heartily.


    zing Star Immortal King snorted coldly, "I won''t be obediently waiting for death!"


    After speaking, heunched a shock in the other direction.


    However, in the next moment, a gloomy light fell on him, and the nightmare power of the Lord of Nightmare Demon suddenly dragged his consciousness in.


    This time, without waiting for him to get out of the nightmare, Fairy Western Moon waved her palm at zing Star Immortal King.


    "zing Star Immortal King, farewell. When the next zing Star Immortal Kinges into being, I will definitely guide him on the right path."


    As soon as the voice of Fairy Western Moon fell, a cold moonlight suddenly fell on zing Star Immortal King, and the iparably terrifying power instantly swallowed zing Star Immortal King like a sea of anger.


    "Noo"


    zing Star Immortal King screamed in pain until he was wiped out under that terrifying power.


    When the moonlight disappeared, the terrifying power dissipated, and the figure of zing Star Immortal King in the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd vanished.


    "It''s finally over," Fairy Western Moon was relieved, but it seemed that she still felt a little regretful, and felt sorry for the death of zing Star Immortal King.


    Mo Xiu also did not quite understand the feelings of Fairy Western Moon at the moment, so he did not say anything to Fairy Western Moon, but silently put the Boundless Divine Needle away.


    In the end, the power of the Boundless Divine Needle was not fully stimted, but this was a good thing, so he did not need to spend a hundred years to recuperate and recover his vitality.


    As far as the current bacsh was concerned, he should''ve needed about five or six years.


    Sword Raising Gourd was impacted by zing Star Immortal King just now, and there was a crack that also needed to be repaired. But this problem was not that big, it was rtively easy to talk about, but Yuan Rou probably needed somefort.


    Mo Xiu first used a secret method to put the Sword Raising Gourd into a state of being repaired, and then calmed Yuan Rou.


    When Yuan Rou''s mood recovered, Mo Xiu let the Lord of Nightmare Demon return to his shadow, and then left the inner space of the Sword Raising Gourd with Fairy Western Moon, and put away the Sword Raising Gourd by the way.


    Fairy Western Moon was holding something in her hand, it was shining with light.


    Mo Xiu did not even know when this thing appeared in the hand of Fairy Western Moon.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Fairy Western Moon suddenly rose up into the sky and threw the things in her hands into the sky.


    The sky was suddenly dark, and only the thing that was thrown into the sky by Fairy Western Moon was shining with a faint light.


    Soon, the rays of light spread out little by little, connecting into one piece, illuminating the entire sky, and turning into bright stars in the sky.


    After a while, the sky regained its brightness, the sun shone again on the earth, and Fairy Western Moon also fell from the sky and returned to Mo Xiu.


    Seeing the doubts appear on Mo Xiu''s face, she exined, "I, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King represent the moon, sun, and stars in the sky to some extent. A ray of the zing Star Great Dao must be put back into the sky. Otherwise, if the stars are annihted, the order of the universe is likely to copse."


    This matter was mentioned during the conversation between Fairy Western Moon and zing Star Immortal King, but Mo Xiu still felt a little hard to understand.


    After all, he was not a strong man who had survived in the Immortals and Demons Era, and it was normal to find it difficult to understand this kind of thing.


    The problem was not big, it did not have much to do with him anyway, as long as he knew that zing Star Immortal King was dead, and it wouldn''t have much impact on the universe, it was enough.


    The two came to the Northern Desert Immortal Region this time to ambush zing Star Immortal King and others.


    Now, zing Star Immortal King and his eight immortal generals had been destroyed, and the task was considered to be sessfullypleted.


    However, Mo Xiu originally had a lot of questions to ask the zing Star Immortal King, but now that zing Star Immortal King had fallen, there was no need to ask.


    No way, with his current strength, he could not crush zing Star Immortal King, and he could not catch zing Star Immortal King for interrogation.


    In addition, Fairy Western Moon was by his side, and the situation did not allow them not to kill zing Star Immortal King. This was really helpless.


    Fortunately, in addition to Fairy Western Moon and zing Star Immortal King, there was at least one Scorching Sun Immortal King who was an insider, and with one zing Star Immortal King who died, there was still another Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    In the future, he would still have the opportunity to learn about the things Fairy Western Moon did not want to mention.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King was healing his wounds and was recovering his vitality. It was estimated that he would not appear in the sight of the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven in a short time.


    Unless Scorching Sun Immortal King took the initiative to show up, no one could find him


    Well, there would probably only be the Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the entire Realm of Heaven that could find Scorching Sun Immortal King. So this kind of thing could not be rushed at all, and Mo Xiu could only temporarily shelve it.


    In the current situation, self-recovery was even more important.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu nced at Fairy Western Moon and said, "Let''s go, back to the Snow Spirit Immortal Region."


    Fairy Western Moon had no objection, nodded, and then together with Mo Xiu, left the Northern Desert Immortal Region and flew in the direction of the Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    Next, he had to enter into several years of recuperation time!


    Although zing Star Immortal King and his eight immortals had been destroyed, and even though Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, who were the killers, would not take the initiative to preach, the news still spread like wildfire.


    After learning the news of the fall of zing Star Immortal King, the entire Immortal Region fell into a shock.


    Everyone never thought even in their wildest dream that the majestic and strong zing Star Immortal King would suddenly fall.


    After all, his legends had been in existence for a very long time. With his death, everyone had to be shocked.

 Chapter 449: The Three Great Immortal Kings

    Chapter 449: The Three Great Immortal Kings


    The ruler of the western Immortal Region was War Immortal King, and the Immortal Region he controlled was War Immortal Region.


    This Immortal Region was originally five Immortal Regions of varying sizes, but they werebined into one by his shocking power, and it became the current War Immortal Region.


    War Immortal King controlled the western Immortal Region and borders the Demon Region, so he often fought with the demons.


    Among the five great immortal kings of the Immortal Race, the strength of War Immortal King might not be as good as Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King.


    But when it came to the understanding of the demons on the other side of the Demon Region, he did not lose to other kings at all. It could even be said to be above several other immortal kings.


    Different from the other great immortal kings, War Immortal King was the one who resembled the king the most, because, among the five great immortal kings, only War Immortal King had a mature and royal court.


    This was the true immortal king among immortal kings.


    Probably because there was a mature royal court, although the strength of War Immortal King was not as good as the Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King, and the immortal kings under hismand were not as good as those two, the power controlled by him was the most powerful.


    There was even a saying like "once the War Immortal King''s royal courtes out, billions of immortals and demons don''t dare to refuse".


    Although this statement might put gold on the face of War Immortal King''s royal court, it could also exin the powerful strength of the War Immortal King''s royal court from the side.


    In the past, unless War Immortal King was seriously injured and needed to recuperate, he was either fighting with the demons or on his way to kill the demons.


    Now, the entire Demon Region had been swept by the Ruthless Demon Sovereign. All the members of the Demon Race were crawling at the feet of Ruthless Demon Sovereign.


    Ruthless Demon Sovereign was not interested in invading the Immortal Region. Due to this constraint, the frontier war between the immortals and the demons had almost ceased, only a few small frictions or disputes remained.


    Those small frictions or small disputes did not need to be acted by War Immortal King and did not need to be dealt with by War Immortal King''s people either.


    War Immortal King did not want to irritate Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the Demon Region. Therefore, War Immortal King could be said to be very leisurely, staying in the royal court all day long, only going out when encountering very important things.


    On this day, War Immortal King was standing high on the throne of the immortal king. Hearing the return of his subordinates, he suddenly seemed to have realized something and stood up suddenly.


    After pinching his fingers, he soon eximed, "zing Star Immortal King is dead? How is this possible!"


    The immortal generals underneath hadn''t received the news yet, and when they heard the words of War Immortal King, they were surprised.


    Although they were the subordinates of War Immortal King, not the subordinates of zing Star Immortal King, they knew zing Star Immortal King very well.


    However, such a strong person also had his final day, which made them simply stunned.


    "It must be Evesting Demon King and the Fairy Western Moon!" War Immortal King knew who killed zing Star Immortal King without guessing.


    The matter was too serious, he could no longer sit still, and after a sh of his figure, he immediately disappeared from the royal court.


    ...


    In the southern Immortal Region, the ruler was called Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and this was the only female king among the five great immortal kings.


    Although in the rumors, the five great immortal kings were likely to be the first group of immortals to enter the Realm of Heaven after the end of the Immortals and Demons Era, this was only a rumor.


    Other immortal kings didn''t know, but Scarlet me Immortal Queen knew that they were not the first group of immortals to enter the Realm of Heaven after the end of the Immortals and Demons Era.


    It was just that no one knew how many tens of thousands of years ago that the first batch of people who ascended from the lower realms appeared, and the rise of Scarlet me Immortal Queen, it was something of tens of thousands of years ago too.


    Hence, it was inevitable that people misunderstood.


    The five great kings of the Immortal Region, with the exception of Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King, had all undergone changes.


    In the past, the ruler of the southern Immortal Region was not Scarlet me Immortal Queen. As for which Immortal King ruled, it was too long to be remembered.


    Those with rted memories, except for a few, basically all died.


    In the extreme south of the Immortal Region, there was an extremely terrifying Innate Karmic Fire.


    Innate Karmic Fires were not Innate Supreme Treasures, but they were also born before the universe, ordinary immortals and demons, as long as they were contaminated with a little bit of the Innate Karmic Fire, they would be wiped out.


    However, Realm of Heaven also had many powerful existences that could be rted to Innate Karmic Fire, including the Phoenix n, the Fire Kylin n, and the Fire Immortal among the True Immortal Race.


    What few people knew was that the rise of Scarlet me Immortal Queen was also rted to the Innate Karmic Fire, because her most powerful Scarlet me was born out of the Innate Karmic Fire, and there was even a group of Innate Karmic Fires in her body.


    Among the rumors of Realm of Heaven, the titles of the five great immortals were not found on the God Stele, and this rumor was actually not false.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King were from the True Immortal Race. Needless to say, War Immortal King had epted the canonization of the God Stele.


    However, the title "War" actually did note from the God Stele, but it was self-appointed, but everyone thought that War Immortal King only had the title "War", and there was no other title.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen, like Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King, had not received the canonization of the God Stele, but she was not a True Immortal Race member.


    Most immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven ascended from the lower realms. She was a native of the Realm of Heaven, and only her parents ascended from the lower realm.


    When she was very young, her parents were killed by their enemies, and the enemies at the time even wanted to kill her.


    In order to save her own life, she ventured to the extreme south. After mny escapes from death, she seeded in gaining the approval of the Innate Karmic Fire and possessing terrifying power.


    Only then did she return to the Southern Immortal Region and avenge her enmities.


    Later, because of her strength, the immortal king who ruled the southern part of Immortal Region wanted to kill her. She rose up to resist and killed that ruler, and naturally became the new ruler of the southern Immortal Region.


    It stood to reason that the immortals and demons born and raised in the Realm of Heaven needed to enter the Temple of Gods and Demons once after their cultivation reached the True Immortal Realm, and ept the canonization of the God and Demon Stele.


    But Scarlet me Immortal Queen had no such experience.


    At that time, she was undergoing the trial of Innate Karmic Fire. When the trial was over, she already had the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm, which was far beyond the power of ordinary Immortal Kings, and it was impossible to enter that ce to ept the canonization of the God and Demon Stele.


    The title "Scarlet me" was originally put on her head by her enemies. The original name for her was "Scarlet me Enchantress".


    Until she became the master of the southern Immortal Region, no one else would dare to use that old title to call her, so the title "Scarlet me Immortal Queen" had been used until now.


    Although she was the master of the Southern Immortal Region, she looked more like a mature and morous woman, wearing a fiery red dress, her skin was rosy, her face was beautiful, but she looked a little enchanting.


    Those immortal kings or demon kings who were not weaker than her were not afraid of her, but if the others dared to look directly at her face, it was possible to anger her and be killed by her.


    At this moment, Scarlet me Immortal Queen also learned the news of the death of zing Star Immortal King.


    She was also shocked.


    She didn''t say anything to the immortals under hermand, and left the Scarlet me Immortal Region and hurried to the northern Immortal Region, wanting to see what was going on.

 Chapter 450: Breakthrough

    Chapter 450: Breakthrough


    The closest to the northern Immortal Region was the central Immortal Region.


    The ruler of the central Immortal Region was Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    In terms ofbat power, he should be considered the weakest among the five great immortal kings.


    However, even if he was the weakest among the five great immortal kings, he was not someone an ordinary king couldpare with at all.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King and zing Star Immortal King belonged to the True Immortal Race.


    War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen were not true immortals, but they belonged to the Immortal Race with powerparable to the true immortals.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King was not a true immortal, but he had nothing to do with the Human Race. He was not transformed from the Human Race people but was born out of a treasure.


    The treasure was named One Origin Heavy Liquid, and it was a great treasure left over from the Early Origin Era.


    But whether it was the Early Origin Era or the Immortals and Demons Era, he had no memory of those two eras.


    After the end of the Immortals and Demons Era, his intelligence gradually matured, and then he upied One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    By relying on the One Origin Heavy Liquid to derive the divine body, he finally rose up, bing the master of the central Immortal Region, and self-proimed Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    The central Immortal Region was undoubtedly the closest to the northern Immortal Region, but whether it was War Immortal King, Scarlet me Immortal Queen, or Profound Spirit Immortal King, they didn''t learn about the fall of the zing Star Immortal King through the collected information, but calcted it by themselves.


    At their level, although it was impossible to say that they knew the future through the past and the present.


    But if they really had the strength to match or were even stronger than the opponents, they could still easily calcte the fall of an immortal or demon.


    Because it was calcted, Profound Spirit Immortal King was not the first to know the news, but the news that he knew was about at the same time as the War Immortal King and the Scarlet me Immortal King.


    Even because the strength of Profound Spirit Immortal King was slightly inferior to that of the War Immortal King and the Scarlet me Immortal King, the time to know the news was a little slower than the two great immortal kings.


    However, because the central Immortal Region was the closest to the northern Immortal Region, Profound Spirit Immortal King was the first to reach the northern Immortal Region, followed by War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    In the past, this was a very stable and stable northern Immortal Region that zing Star Immortal King was sitting in, but now it was in chaos.


    The only hundred remaining immortals under themand of zing Star Immortal King were the first to learn about the fall of zing Star Immortal King, so they were the first to fight each other.


    They all seemed to have forgotten the kindness of zing Star Immortal King and desperately tried to grab the treasures left by their king.


    Although these were immortal generals, they all had the cultivation base at the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    In the past, zing Star Immortal King suppressed them, so they still regarded themselves as immortal generals. Now, they no longer imed to be immortal generals, but immortal kings.


    Under the fight of these immortals, the zing Star Immortal Region became a mess, and then this chaos spread from the zing Star Immortal Region to the surrounding Immortal Region until it swept across the entire northern Immortal Region.


    Therefore, after the arrival of Profound Spirit Immortal King, War Immortal King, and Scarlet me Immortal Queen, the scenes they saw were really unbearable.


    The three immortal kings were also well-informed and indifferent from beginning to end.


    After a brief exchange, they did not return to their respective areas, but went north along the northern Immortal Region to the far north Immortal Region.


    Finding out Evesting Demon King and Fairy Western Moon, this was what they wanted to do most at the moment.


    However, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon had already expected them, and of course they would not leave any clues.


    By the time the three great kings found the far north Immortal Region, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon had already hidden in the shadow of Song Shenxue, and even let Song Shenxue open the Dao Domain to avoid being detected by someone with a bad heart.


    Snow Spirit Immortal Region.


    After Mo Xiu confirmed that there was no problem, he began to recuperate and recover from his injuries.


    The bacsh received this time was not too serious. It wouldn''t take hundreds of years to recover. It only needed a few years.


    It was quite worth it to spend a few years of recuperation time to exchange for the death of zing Star Immortal King.


    Although it had been confirmed that the three kings would not find the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, in order to avoid unexpected situations, Mo Xiu still asked Yuan Rou to help pay attention to the outside world and even called out the Lord of the Nightmare Demon to help.


    However, there was also Fairy Western Moon.


    Although Fairy Western Moon also participated in the ambush against zing Star Immortal King, she did not suffer any injuries.


    Although she also needed to recuperate, she needed a short time and could participate in the battle again at any time.


    With Fairy Western Moon there, Lord of Nightmare Demon was not that useful.


    Facts had proved that not only the Lord of Nightmare Demon didn''te in handy, but even Fairy Western Moon didn''t need to take action.


    After several years, the northern Immortal Region was messy, but the far north Immortal Region was very stable, especially the Snow Spirit Immortal Region. There were very few people passing by, not to mention the people who came to find Song Shenxue trouble.


    There was a stable recuperation environment. Although Mo Xiu''s recuperation speed had not changed to be faster, it was still proceeding ording to the original n.


    When the damaged vitality recovered, Mo Xiu immediately devoted himself to cultivation.


    There was a buffer of several years, from the breakthrough of the Middle-stage to the Late-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, it could be said that there was no difficulty at all.


    After breaking through to the Late-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, Mo Xiu still did not stop, but continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    After another half a year, his cultivation had finally been promoted from the Late-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm to the Great Perfection-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    After the Supreme Immortal Realm was the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    After all, it was thest great realm leading to the Eternal Realm, so not everyone could easily break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Few people who could fly from the lower realm to the Realm of Heaven were indeed amazing, but for most immortals and demons, no matter how amazing they were, their potential was always limited.


    It was impossible to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm casually, otherwise the immortal king and demon king level powerhouses up here in the Realm of Heaven would have already run all over the ground.


    In the entire Realm of Heaven, since the end of the Immortals and Demons Era, it was not known how many years of umtion but there were less than 10,000 Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in total.


    It could be seen how difficult it was to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Of course, this was for the average person.


    Mo Xiu was not an ordinary being.


    In his previous life, he was already a peerless and powerful person in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Now, he was equivalent to re-cultivating once, and it was not difficult to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Not difficult did not mean it was very easy, at least it took a lot of time.


    With his current cultivation base, coupled with various methods, even if he encountered some top immortal kings or demon kings, he could easily defeat them.


    The top immortal kings such as War Immortal King, Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and Profound Spirit Immortal King were not easy to deal with before, but now, even these three immortal kings couldn''t do anything him.


    In other words, he no longer needed to stay in the shadow of Song Shenxue anymore.


    Since the three great kings could do nothing to him, he didn''t n to continue cultivating in seclusion, after all, there were still many things waiting for him to do.


    Moreover, in the long-term seclusion, even if he could break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, it couldn''t be said to be a good thing.


    Although he had decided to leave, there were still some things to do before then.

 Chapter 451: Upgrade, to the South

    Chapter 451: Upgrade, to the South


    The first thing was to cultivate Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    This technique had been advanced to the 7th level by Mo Xiu, allowing him to gain a 128-fold increase inbat power in a short period of time.


    Mo Xiu had seen simr techniques in the past, and the most powerful one was that one could obtain a 128-fold increase inbat power. He had never seen a higher-fold increase inbat power in a short period of time.


    That was why the Profound Yellow Battle Body was really not an ordinary powerful technique.


    However, thest few levels of the Profound Yellow Battle Body were really difficult to cultivate.


    Even if Mo Xiu thought that his understanding of the Profound Yellow Battle Body was no less than that of anyone who had cultivated this method in the past, he still dared not say that he would be able to cultivate to the ultimate, which was the 9th level.


    Not to mention the 9th level, even the 8th level was very difficult.


    However, once this technique was advanced from the 7th to the 8th level, the gain inbat power would be increased from 128 times to 256 times, and it will be more than a little bit stronger by then.


    If he could cultivate the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the 8th level, it would be very worthwhile, so he worked hard and spent a lot of time studying and practicing.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he also failed to break through to the 8th level.


    It wasn''t because his understanding of the techniques was not deep enough.


    At the end of the cultivation, he understood that if this technique was to break through to the 8th level, at least he had reached the Early-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    This was also because Mo Xiu cultivated Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, whose True Energy power was far stronger than ordinary immortals and demons.


    If changed to someone else, whether that person could break through to the 8th level even after reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm was the question.


    The difficulty of the 8th level was already so great, and the difficulty of the 9th level could be imagined.


    It was estimated that only by breaking through to the final stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm could it be possible to advance to the 9th level.


    Even if this kind of technique was notparable to the Natural level technique, it was not much different.


    There was no other way either if he couldn''t break through to the 8th level.


    With this training experience, as long as his cultivation level was promoted to the Immortal Emperor Realm, it was a sure thing to advance the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the 8th level.


    Putting the Profound Yellow Battle Body aside for now, Mo Xiu began to think about the Shadow Demon Guard.


    In order to deal with the eight immortals under zing Star Immortal King, his eight Shadow Demon Guards were sacrificed to only two.


    Although the Shadow Demon Guards could no longer protect him, he couldn''t say that they were useless at all. If possible, he still hoped to make up for the missing six Shadow Demon Guards.


    To refine the Shadow Demon Guard, the first thing he needed was the ghost, but at Mo Xiu''s current cultivation level, it didn''t matter whether there was a ghost or not.


    What really mattered was the power of thew and the wills of the immortals or demons that would not disperse after their death.


    Immortals and Demons Battlefield, Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, Supreme Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and Primordial Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield...


    These ces were excellent ces to refine the Shadow Demon Guards.


    However, the Immortals and Demons Battlefield was not in the Immortal Region, but in the extreme western region of the Demon Region.


    Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was considered to be in the western Immortal Region, but at the junction of Immortal Region and Demon Region, which was quite far from the extreme northern Immortal Region where Mo Xiu was now.


    As for the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, Supreme Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and Primordial Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, Mo Xiu only heard that there were such ces, and had no idea where they were.


    Maybe only those who had experienced those battles would know where those ces were.


    It just so happened that there was such a person beside Mo Xiu, Fairy Western Moon.


    In order to make a better choice, but also to satisfy his inner curiosity, he sought out Fairy Western Moon and asked Fairy Western Moon.


    Fairy Western Moon seemed to be a little surprised.


    She stared at Mo Xiu for a while before she replied, "The ruins of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield should still be there, but it is in the extreme south of Immortal Region."


    "The Supreme Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield was originally in the extreme west area Demon Region. But I don''t think the ruins can be found now. As for the Primordial Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield, I don''t even know where it is."


    "I see," Mo Xiu looked rather regretful.


    If he could, he really wanted to go to the Supreme Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield and the Primordial Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield to see.


    But unfortunately, they couldn''t be found in these two ces, and he couldn''t go even if he wanted to.


    It was not bad to be able to go to the Supreme Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    The distance between the extreme south Immortal Region and the northern Immortal Region was indeed quite far apart, but they were both in the Immortal Region, so there was no big problem.


    Besides, the southern Immortal Region made Mo Xiu think of the Phoenix n.


    As far as he knew, the Phoenix Immortal Region where the Phoenix n was located was part of the extreme south Immortal Region.


    Among his four apprentices, Ming Huang had the blood of the Phoenix n and also had the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix, one of the twelve war phoenixes.


    If he went to the southern Immortal Region, he could also bring Ming Huang to the Phoenix n.


    If the Phoenix n could be controlled and surrender to him, then it was naturally a better thing.


    Even if the Phoenix n couldn''t be controlled, he also had to press them hard and let the Phoenix n surrender some important resources to help cultivate Ming Huang.


    Thinking of this, he made a decision and simply entered the Five Elements World and found Ming Huang.


    "Master," Ming Huang didn''t expect Mo Xiu to find him.


    Thest time Mo Xiu entered the Five Elements World, Ming Huang''s cultivation base was in the Great Perfection-stage of the True Immortal Realm, and now it had been nearly ten years, and Ming Huang''s cultivation base had only broken through to the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    It didn''t mean that Huang didn''t work hard. This breakthrough speed was the norm, and even this was already considered fast, but it was notparable to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu also had the experience from his past life, so his cultivation speed could be so fast. In his previous life, his cultivation speed was not necessarily much faster than Ming Huang''s.


    With such a speed of cultivation, Mo Xiu was not dissatisfied.


    He opened the door and said straightforwardly, "Leave the Five Elements World with me, and I will take you to Phoenix Immortal Region."


    "Phoenix Immortal Region!" Ming Huang suddenly became excited.


    Although he was not a true Phoenix n member, he still had the Phoenix n bloodline, and after the continuous tempering of the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra, his current Phoenix bloodline was no longer much worse than a true Phoenix n member''s.


    In addition, he also had the inheritance of the Profound Feather War Phoenix, and he had a high degree of recognition for the Phoenix n.


    It was worth his joy to be able to go to the Phoenix Immortal Region where the Phoenix n was located. Even if it was just to go there, needless to say, the presence of Mo Xiu was definitely not as simple as just walking there.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu didn''t simply take Ming Huang to the Phoenix Immortal Region, but he was still in the Snow Spirit Immortal Region. He hadn''t arrived in the Phoenix Immortal Region yet, so there was no need to say something too early.


    He took Ming Huang directly and left the Five Elements World, and made some preparations, and then said to Fairy Western Moon, "Let''s go, apany me to the southern Immortal Region."


    Fairy Western Moon frowned slightly but finally agreed.


    Song Shenxue was left by Mo Xiu once again, and the rtionship between the two had not been made public. Taking Song Shenxue to the southern Immortal Region would not help, so there was no need to do anything extra.


    Except for Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, there was only one Ming Huang following around.

 Chapter 452: Fearless Confrontation

    Chapter 452: Fearless Confrontation


    Although Ming Huang''s cultivation had reached the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, he was still very weak in the final analysis.


    But Mo Xiu didn''t want him to help, just let him feel the atmosphere of Immortal Region first, so as not to be at a loss when going to the Phoenix n.


    Now, with the strength of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, there was nothing to be afraid of even in the face of the War Immortal King, Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    So the three of them didn''t even have a disguise. After leaving the Snow Spirit Immortal Region, they flew straight to the south.


    If they wanted to go to the far south Immortal Region, they needed to pass through the far north Immortal Region, the northern Immortal Region, the central Immortal Region, and finally past the southern Immortal Region and enter the far south.


    The far north Immortal Region was rtively remote, and there was no strong personparable to the three kings.


    Not to mention that they did not notice Mo Xiu. Even if they did, they would not dare to run out and make trouble. Instead, they would find a ce to hide or retreat thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, the three of them had a rtively smooth journey in the far north Immortal Region.


    It was different to the northern Immortal Region.


    Immortals were everywhere in the northern Immortal Region.


    Although the northern Immortal Region was now in chaos and fighting everywhere, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon had attracted the attention of many people after they entered the northern Immortal Region.


    It didn''t take long to enter the northern Immortal Region, and tens of thousands of immortals surrounded them.


    "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, you still dare to show up? You are really looking for death!" A powerful immortal king said with a sneer.


    Mo Xiu recognized this immortal king, titled "Rippling Mountain", one of the top immortal kings in the northern Immortal Region.


    There were still a lot of powerhouses at the immortal king level beside Rippling Mountain Immortal King, but their cultivation base was not as good as Rippling Mountain Immortal King''s, and they obviously respected Rippling Mountain Immortal King.


    It was estimated that they had already submitted to Rippling Mountain Immortal King.


    Mo Xiu even saw several immortals who were serving under zing Star Immortal King.


    After zing Star Immortal King fell, several top immortal kings in the northern Immortal Region wanted to be the new northern rulers, so they formed a clique and started war.


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King was just one of the forces.


    There had to be many other forces involved in this big war in the northern Immortal Region, even Profound Spirit Immortal King, War Immortal King, and the Scarlet me Immortal Queen, although did note in person, still also sent people to fight.


    Mo Xiu wasn''t interested in bing the master of the northern Immortal Region, but it seemed that Rippling Mountain Immortal King was not ready to let them go easily.


    In that case, he couldn''t do anything either.


    He looked at Rippling Mountain Immortal King as if looking at a dead man, "You... are really not afraid of death."


    With that said, he gestured to Ming Huang and asked Ming Huang to hide back into the Five Elements World.


    Naturally, Ming Huang would not have any opinions. This level of battle could not amodate his participation, and there was no opportunity to watch the battle.


    Otherwise, he would only be a burden, so he soon cooperated with Mo Xiu and entered the Five Elements World.


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King didn''t care much about Ming Huang either.


    He smiled and replied, "Afraid of death? There are countless strong men under mymand. I only need to deal with the two of you. How can I be afraid? Besides, zing Star Immortal King died under your hands, as long as I can kill you. ...No, as long as I can drag you to the three great kings, then I will justifiably be the new master of the northern Immortal Region!"


    Now, the northern Immortal Region was experiencing a big war.


    It could be said that no one was convinced to anyone be the king.


    If this time the Rippling Mountain Immortal King could sessfully drag Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon to the three great kings, he would undoubtedly gain huge prestige and use this to be the new master of the northern Immortal Region.


    There was a risk, but themon world in the lower realms had a saying called "Prosperity, wealth, and danger coexisted in a den".


    The current mentality of the Rippling Mountain Immortal King was probably the same.


    Mo Xiu was not afraid, but he was a little speechless, "Said I am looking for death, but in my opinion, it is you who are looking for death. Since Fairy Western Moon and I dared to show up in an open manner, we are naturally not afraid of encountering the three great kings. Just you crooked melons and dates, want to hold us back? What a big joke!"


    When Rippling Mountain Immortal King heard this, his face became a little ugly, but he still didn''t flinch, and said with a cold snort, "It''s not up to you whether we can hold you back, and I want to see how you break through!"


    "Why break through?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "You still have time to regret now. If you insist on blocking our way, then I will really send you on the road!"


    "You can try!" Rippling Mountain Immortal King said stiffly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk to Rippling Mountain Immortal King anymore. The Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand, and after looking at each other with the Fairy Western Moon, he shed forward and rushed forward.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Pieces of immortals were beheaded and torn to pieces by the Destruction Sword Intent.


    However, this did not make the immortals under themand of Rippling Mountain Immortal King retreat.


    On the contrary, more immortals rushed towards Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon. The vast divine power swept from all directions, like a tide, as if topletely crush the two people.


    Fairy Western Moon was a powerful person who could match the original five immortal kings, and even among the five immortal kings, only Scorching Sun Immortal King could match her.


    Now facing this kind of battle, she was naturally fearless, and it could be said that she could deal with it easily.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have much pressure either, he fought for a while, not feeling too enjoyable, so he simply disyed the Empyrean Demon Body.


    "Roar..."


    The tens of thousands of meters'' tall demon statue suddenly appeared, standing upright, like an insurmountable super mountain.


    When the huge fist swept across, it was not known how many Immortals were shot to pieces. The terrifying coercion swept away and suppressed many people immobile.


    "Dharma body? Let''s use dharma body too!"


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King suddenly yelled, a golden light shed, and a huge Dharma body appeared.


    However,pared with Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body, Rippling Mountain Immortal King''s dharma body was a lot shorter and thinner for severalps, so his strength was obviously not of the same level.


    There was more than one Rippling Mountain Immortal King who was able to disy dharma body.


    The light on the scene kept shing, and dozens or even hundreds of people were able to manifest dharma bodies at the same time.


    However, no one''s dharma body couldpare to Mo Xiu''s Empyrean Demon Body.


    Dozens or even hundreds of people simultaneously disyed dharma body and supernatural powers.


    The scene was indeed very spectacr, but after the disy came, the various dharma bodies that looked different from that of Mo Xiu looked a little funny.


    Those Immortals who disyed supernatural powers didn''t think much about it, and they rushed to y the tens of thousands of meters'' tall demon statue.


    "A bunch of clowns!"


    As Mo Xiu said, he mmed forward with a fist, and the terrifying power made the space in front of him be distorted.


    The few dharma bodies that rushed on him instantly copsed, and even the dharma bodies disappeared, forcing those immortals'' true bodies to appear.


    But even after that, the terrifying power had not dissipated yet.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After the explosions one after another, several Immortals were wiped out.


    Not all of the dharma bodies rushed towards Mo Xiu''s dharma body.


    Some attacked from the side and some attacked from the rear. However, Mo Xiu ignored them and let the attacks of those people fall on the Empyrean Demon Body indifferently.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The rumbling sound continued, but the tens of thousands of meters'' tall demon statue stood still and did not appear to be hurt at all, as if the attacks from all directions were just tickling him.


    In the next instant, the tens of thousands of meters'' tall demon turned around, raised his left and right huge palms, and sted his punches to the left and right.

 Chapter 453: The Daring Immortal Kings

    Chapter 453: The Daring Immortal Kings


    The space became distorted again, and the earth-shaking rumbling sounded, followed by a st of "bang-bang-bang", a series of dozens of dharma bodies copsed, and dozens of immortals were wiped out into ashes.


    The rest of the dharma bodies seemed to be frightened. Mo Xiu''s pair of eyes only swept around, but those dharma bodies retreated, for fear of being caught by Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t kill the remaining dharma bodies but instead, he looked at those immortals who hadn''t used the dharma bodies.


    He stepped on those people suddenly. Many immortals were stepped on and exploded, and they were wiped out on the spot.


    After that, he controlled the big hand of the Empyrean Demon Body and waved around, countless immortals were shot to pieces.


    Fairy Western Moon, who was originally stronger than Mo Xiu, seemed to be reduced to a foil at this moment.


    As for the immortals under Rippling Mountain Immortal King, they were not even the foil, they were more like cattle and sheep being ughtered by humans.


    The entire battlefield seemed to be Mo Xiu''s performance stage alone!


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King stood and watched for a while, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore. With a roar, he controlled his dharma body and rushed towards Mo Xiu abruptly.


    "Your turn!"


    Mo Xiu turned to look at the dharma body of Rippling Mountain Immortal King and raised his hand to punch.


    Although it was a punch, Mo Xiu blended Destruction Sword Intent into it, so that this punch had a dignified killing intent, which was not much different from a sword.


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King also punched towards Mo Xiu''s big body, and when the two punches collided, they immediately made a loud "bang".


    The world was dim, and the space where the two fists were located was distorted for a while, and then copsed directly with a harsh sound.


    In the next instant, Rippling Mountain Immortal King''s dharma body copsed bit by bit, until the figure of Rippling Mountain Immortal King appeared.


    "Puff..."


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, flew upside down suddenly, and his body was also cracking bit by bit.


    But after all, this was Rippling Mountain Immortal King, one of the top immortal kings in the northern Immortal Region.


    Even if he was notparable to zing Star Immortal King, he was not so easy to die.


    His immortal body had notpletely copsed. With just a sh of light, his body was restored to an intact state.


    However, before Rippling Mountain Immortal King could stabilize his figure, a huge palm swept over him, grabbed him, and firmly bound him in its palm.


    "Evesting Demon King, you... when did your strength be so strong?" Rippling Mountain Immortal King was shocked.


    "Since you know that I am Evesting Demon King is, it strange that I have such strength?" Mo Xiu asked indifferently.


    "..."


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King couldn''t say a word at once.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry to kill Rippling Mountain Immortal King. He firmly grasped Rippling Mountain Immortal King and started to kill the other immortals.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Many immortals were shot to pieces.


    In just a short time, numerous immortals under Rippling Mountain Immortal King were in, and the alive ones dared no longer block the way of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, nor did they dare to fight with Mo Xiu. They fled one after another.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to those who fled, he instead cleared the space between the immortals present.


    After a while, only Mo Xiu, Fairy Western Moon, and Rippling Mountain Immortal King were left on the scene.


    Only then did Mo Xiu throw away Rippling Mountain Immortal King casually, and stop the operation of the Empyrean Demon Body.


    His original figure appeared, and he stepped on Rippling Mountain Immortal King and mmed Rippling Mountain Immortal King under his feet.


    With a grasp of his hand, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand, and with a light wave, it pointed directly at Rippling Mountain Immortal King at his feet.


    "No... don''t kill me," Rippling Mountain Immortal King knew he had lost this time.


    Mo Xiu looked at Rippling Mountain Immortal King and shook his head slightly, "You now know you can''t win so you want to beg me to spare your life, but it''s toote."


    "I..."


    Rippling Mountain Immortal King seemed to want to beg for mercy, but before he could say aplete sentence, Mo Xiu had already stabbed Rippling Mountain Immortal King with his sword.


    Destruction Sword Intent burst out in an instant, and the terrifying power fell on Rippling Mountain Immortal King, like a raging tide that drowned Rippling Mountain Immortal King in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom..."


    With an explosion, the body of Rippling Mountain Immortal King burst open and disappeared in a sh.


    Before Mo Xiu put away the Abyss Demon Sword, many immortals came from all directions.


    "Evesting Demon King! Fairy Western Moon!"


    This time, it was not a group of people, but several groups of people, who seemed to belong to different camps.


    Mo Xiu nced casually, and after recognizing a few acquaintances, he immediately understood the leaders of their respective camps.


    There were a total of six groups, and the leaders were the top immortal kings of the northern Immortal Region, namely Azure Jade Immortal King, Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, Crimson Eyes Immortal King, Flying Leaf Immortal King, and Nine Rings Immortal King.


    There were only a few top immortal kings in the northern Immortal Region.


    Almost all of them came to this ce.


    Among them, Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Flying Leaf Immortal King, and Nine Rings Immortal King even participated in the great battle at the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform.


    However, at that time, Mo Xiu''s vitality was severely injured and his strength was exhausted, and he rescued Fairy Western Moon. He had no extra strength to deal with the top immortal kings.


    After looking around, Mo Xiu returned to Fairy Western Moon''s side, and then said leisurely, "Rippling Mountain Immortal King just died in my hands, you guys... can''t wait to run to die?"


    When a group of immortal kings heard this, they snorted one after another, seeming a little disapproving.


    "Looking for death? Oh, Evesting Demon King, you are the one who will die!"


    "Rippling Mountain Immortal King? That weak guy? What''s so strange to die in your hands?"


    "Haha, Evesting Demon King, I failed to kill you at the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, but you voluntarily ran to the northern Immortal Region to find death. I will see how you can escape!"


    "Evesting Demon King, you should just surrender. War Immortal King, Profound Spirit Immortal King, and Scarlet me Immortal Queen are already on their way here, and you will definitely die today!"


    "Fairy Western Moon, there is no future following Evesting Demon King. You still have time to correct yourself. When we kill Evesting Demon King, maybe we can ept you again. Don''t be obsessed with him!"


    ...


    Again, the task of these people was not to kill Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon but to hold Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon and prevent them from escaping.


    As long as Profound Spirit Immortal King, War Immortal King, and Scarlet me Immortal Queen arrive, the three immortal kings, together with the immortals present, would surely be able to kill Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    At least these immortal kings here thought so.


    Although Mo Xiu was not afraid of the Profound Spirit Immortal King, War Immortal King, and Scarlet me Immortal Queen, if these three Immortal Kings joined forces, coupled with the help of these immortals present, he might not be their opponent.


    However, the three great kings were not in the northern Immortal Region, and it took a lot of time to get to the northern Immortal Region.


    The ruler of the central Immortal Region, Profound Spirit Immortal King, could be faster, at least faster than the War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen, but with the power of the Profound Spirit Immortal King, it was impossible to be Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon''s opponent.


    Even if he was the first toe, would he dare toe to fight against Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon?


    While waiting for the three immortal kings to gather, Mo Xiu should''ve had already killed all the immortals who were present.


    When the time to deal with the three kings came, maybe he and Fairy Western Moon were still not rivals, but if they wanted to leave, the three big kings would definitely not be able to keep them.


    Therefore, these top immortal kings of the northern Immortal Region''s appearance here were really like looking for death!


    He secretly felt speechless and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, he heard Fairy Western Moon say, "Whether there''s future or not, do I need you to tell me? None of you present has lived longer than me. Being able to live until now, do you think I am foolish? It''s not that I should abandon evil and correct myself, but it''s you bunch who should abandon the dark and turn to the bright side. If you take refuge in me, I can forgive you not to die."


    "Abandon the dark and turn to the bright side? What a joke! You are in the dark; we are in the light."


    "Fairy Western Moon, it seems that you have really been corrupted by Evesting Demon King. I think you should change the title ''Fairy''? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Ha, with Evesting Demon King, you will be a demon sooner orter. I think I can call you Demon Western Moon in the future."


    "In the future? Is there a future? I''m afraid she won''t survive today."


    "Yes, she can''t live today. What''s the point of changing the name? But if you want to hear, we can also call you a few more times before you die."


    Mo Xiu looked at these guys and thought that they were really daring

 Chapter 454: Profound Spirit Immortal King Arrived

    Chapter 454: Profound Spirit Immortal King Arrived


    The immortal kingsughed,ughing presumptuously as if they didn''t even put Fairy Western Moon in their eyes.


    People who didn''t know would probably think that their strength was much higher than that of Fairy Western Moon.


    Fairy Western Moon originally had a good temper. Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon had been together for a while, but he never saw her temper.


    But this time, these people seemed to have touched the inverse scales of Fairy Western Moon, so that the face of Fairy Western Moon became very ugly.


    "You... really can''t wait to find death, can you?!"


    As soon as the voice of Fairy Western Moon fell, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun hanging high above the sky disappeared, reced by a bright moon.


    Under the bright moonlight, an atmosphere of solemnity permeated, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by several degrees, and the entire space was full of a strange feeling.


    Many of the immortals couldn''t help but swallow, and before they even started to start their hands, they were already trembling and trembling with fright.


    The immortal kings who had been ridiculing Fairy Western Moon just now realized that there was something wrong at this time, and remembered the terrifying strength of Fairy Western Moon in the rumors.


    The immortal kings looked at each other and they could all see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    But now, even if they wanted to back down, they didn''t have qualifications to back down, and Fairy Western Moon wouldn''t let them run away.


    "Whoosh..."


    With a sh of her figure, Fairy Western Moon had already shot out, and her powerful and surging divine power burst out like a tornado storm that swept across the border in an instant.


    "Ahhh..."


    The screams were continuous, and it was unknown how many immortals were wiped out in an instant.


    It was not the first time Mo Xiu had seen Fairy Western Moon take action, but this was the first time he had seen such momentum and such a scene.


    Even when dealing with zing Star Immortal King, Fairy Western Moon was not so aggressive.


    Because of anger, she identally exploded with power that surpassed her own strength?


    In any case, Mo Xiu was now in the same group with Fairy Western Moon, so and there was no reason to watch from the sidelines.


    Holding the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand, he also rushed out, and soon joined the battle.


    If there was no supernormal performance of Fairy Western Moon, then even if Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon could sweep around the group of immortals, it would definitely take a lot of time.


    But now, most of the hatred had been attracted by Fairy Western Moon, and the strength of Fairy Western Moon was so strong that no one was her enemy at all so that Mo Xiu could easily fight.


    The six top immortal Kings of the northern Immortal Region obviously directed at Mo Xiu at the beginning.


    Now that they had angered Fairy Western Moon, the six immortal kings had to deal with Fairy Western Moon, and facing the siege of six top immortal kings and countless immortals, that woman did not lose them at all.


    Every time her attack sted out, no one knew how many immortals were wiped out at all.


    Before, when dealing with Rippling Mountain Immortal King, Mo Xiu was the protagonist, and the entire battlefield was the stage where Mo Xiu performed alone.


    Now, Fairy Western Moon was the protagonist, and Mo Xiu had been reduced to a supporting role and had be a foil.


    Regarding this, Mo Xiu felt somewhat helpless.


    However, he didn''t care much.


    Although there were countless immortals and demons who died in his hands, it was not to say that he liked killing. Since there was someone who could help to share and make him more rxed, then there was no reason for him to be unhappy.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Only less than half an hourter, three of the six top immortal kings had died, leaving only the Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, and Flying Leaf Immortal King.


    Less than half of the immortals brought by the six top immortal kings were left.


    If it hadn''t been for the Dao Domain of Fairy Western Moon which was restricting them, they would have fled around like the subordinates of Rippling Mountain Immortal King before.


    Beating her was impossible, escaping was even more helpless, Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, and Flying Leaf Immortal King were really desperate at the moment.


    However, just when they were about to be unable to sustain it, a drop of silver-white water suddenly slid across the sky, piercing the darkness, and forcibly tore a hole in the Dao Domain of Fairy Western Moon.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King, the ruler of the central Immortal Region, had arrived, and couldn''t help but make a move.


    "Profound Spirit Immortal King is here!"


    "War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen should being soon too. Everyone, let''s hold on for a while."


    "Fairy Western Moon will be defeated, and Evesting Demon King will die!"


    "Hold it up, we will seed immediately!"


    ...


    Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, and Falying Leaf Immortal King, who felt they were about to be unable to sustain it, hurriedly shouted.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King really did not disappoint the three immortal kings.


    The silver-white water droplet seemed to turn into a sharp sword and pierced straight towards the bloody Fairy Western Moon.


    When Mo Xiu saw this, how could he let Profound Spirit Immortal King seed?


    He pped out his palm, directly pped the enemy in front of him, then Boundless Divine Needle appeared in his hand.


    Controlling the Boundless Divine Needle to zoom in to a suitable level, and then swept all the immortals who were trying to stop him.


    The silver-white water droplet was the treasure of the Early Origin Era, called One Origin Heavy Liquid, and Profound Spirit Immortal King was wrapped in One Origin Heavy Liquid at this moment.


    In this life, it was Mo Xiu''s first time to see Profound Spirit Immortal King, but Profound Spirit Immortal King wouldn''t even be able to recognize Mo Xiu. He didn''t know that Mo Xiu was the reincarnation of the once-famous Evesting Demon King.


    Seeing Mo Xiu rushing across with the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand, Profound Spirit Immortal King snorted coldly, "Go away!"


    In the next moment, the One Origin Heavy Liquid collided with Mo Xiu''s Boundless Divine Needle.


    "Boom..."


    The entire space copsed directly, and the Dao domain of Fairy Western Moon was affected and broke directly.


    Fortunately, the ce where the two met was in mid-air, and it was quite far away from other immortals. Otherwise, the terrifying energy generated by the two shes could crush many immortals to pieces.


    As the parties involved, Mo Xiu and Profound Spirit Immortal King wouldn''t be torn to pieces, but the two separated quickly and each stepped back several steps.


    Mo Xiu was a little weaker, but Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t feel that well either, and only had the upper hand little.


    "Evesting Demon King..."


    Profound Spirit Immortal King''s eyes fell on the Boundless Divine Needle in Mo Xiu''s hands, "I heard that you have obtained the legendary Treasure of Good Fortune. And together with it, you could kill zing Star Immortal King."


    The Boundless Divine Needle was undoubtedly a real Treasure of Good Fortune, but at the time when zing Star Immortal King was beheaded, in fact, the main reliance was on Fairy Western Moon and the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    Of course, there was no need to exin this kind of thing to Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Mo Xiu looked at Profound Spirit Immortal King and said with a nk face, "Profound Spirit Immortal King, you are really not afraid of death. You dare to make a move without waiting for War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen to arrive. They are anxious to find death. It seems that you are not much better."


    "They" was naturally not referred to War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen, but to the top immortal kings and many of the immortals who ran to stop Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon before.


    As the ruler of the central Immortal Region, Profound Spirit Immortal King would naturally not be easily irritated by Mo Xiu''s words.


    He smiled coldly, "Evesting Demon King, the thing in your hand is the Treasure of Good Fortune, and my One Origin Heavy Liquid is not much weaker. With the collision just now, you should be able to feel the power of my treasure. You are not my opponent yet!"


    Strictly speaking, Mo Xiu was indeed not an opponent of Profound Spirit Immortal King. After all, his cultivation was only at the Supreme Immortal Realm, not even the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    However, now, he was able to activate all the power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Although the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle would still make him suffer bacsh, the degree of bacsh was eptable and not particrly serious.

 Chapter 455: Fight Profound Spirit Immortal King

    Chapter 455: Fight Profound Spirit Immortal King


    In the beginning, he ignited the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, but with a single blow, Scorching Sun Immortal King was severely wounded.


    At that time, Scorching Sun Immortal King was too careless he was only thinking about killing Mo Xiu, and he didn''t care enough about defense.


    Today''s Profound Spirit Immortal King certainly wouldn''t be so careless, he wouldn''t be thinking about killing Mo Xiu.


    With the addition of a treasure left over from the Early Origin Era, such as the One Origin Heavy Liquid, there was definitely no problem in defense.


    Even if Mo Xiu ignited the full power of Boundless Divine Needle, it would be difficult to severely injure Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    However, after all, it could pose a threat to Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Moreover, with the blow just now, Mo Xiu didn''t inspire the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    If he really aroused the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, it was impossible to say who was not whose opponent.


    He nced in the direction where Fairy Western Moon was, and then shook his head, "It doesn''t matter whether we are your opponents or not, the important thing is that Fairy Western Moon is about to finish her deal. When the timees, the two of us will deal with you."


    Before, Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, Flying Leaf Immortal King, and a group of immortals under Six Phases Immortal King in the Dao Domain of Fairy Western Moon couldn''t escape at all.


    And just now, Mo Xiu''s attack with Profound Spirit Immortal King directly hit the Dao Domain of Fairy Western Moon, breaking the Dao Domain. In this way, those immortals who were frightened could flee for their lives.


    Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phase Immortal King, and Flying Leaf Immortal King were desperately shouting so that the immortals under them would hold on until War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen came.


    However, not all immortals were the subordinates of Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phase Immortal King, and Flying Leaf Immortal King.


    Many of them were the subordinates of Azure Jade Immortal King, Crimson Eye Immortal King, and Nine Rings Immortal King who died before.


    Now that Azure Jade Immortal King, Crimson Eye Immortal King, and Nine Rings Immortal King had all fallen, they could just escape.


    The subordinates of Azure Jade Immortal King, Crimson Eye Immortal King, and Nine Rings Immortal King had naturally fled, they wouldn''t care about the other kings at all.


    More than half of the people fled all of a sudden, and the remaining people were even more unable to sustain the attack of Fairy Western Moon, so that the immortals under themand of Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, and Flying Leaf Immortal King were panicked.


    Soon, they also began to flee in all directions regardless of orders.


    Fairy Western Moon swept across Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, Flying Leaf Immortal King, and the immortals under theirmand.


    It was only a moment''s matter, and she would soon be able to free her hands to deal with Profound Spirit Immortal King with Mo Xiu.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King hadn''t realized this at first, but when Mo Xiu said so, he didn''t bother to say anything as in a sh, Mo Xiuunched a crazy attack.


    Although Mo Xiu could stimte the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, he knew that dealing with a Profound Spirit Immortal King would not be easy, and then there would be War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen to deal with.


    If the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle was stimted now, then even if Profound Spirit Immortal King could be crushed and beaten, then he would be unable to deal with War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, he did not inspire the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, but only stimted half of the power of the Boundless Divine Needle, and cooperated with his own power to fight Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The heavens and the earth faded, the sun and the moon were dull.


    Even if only half of the power of the Boundless Divine Needle was stimted, Mo Xiu was still on par with Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King became more astonished as he fought. Hadn''t Mo Xiu just returned from the lower realm?


    This how long did it take before he actually possessed the power that could rival him?


    The original Evesting Demon King was very powerful, but it was said that it still him took five hundred years to sweep the immortals and demons and be the fearsome Evesting Demon King.


    But what happened to Mo Xiu now?


    This had only been more than a hundred years, and he was very sure that in these more than a hundred years, Mo Xiu spent most of his time recuperating.


    In other words, in fact, Mo Xiu only spent more than ten years, or even less than ten years, to have such terrifying strength?


    More importantly, Mo Xiu''s current cultivation base was obviously not in the Immortal Emperor Realm, at most the Great Perfection-rage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    Was the Supreme Immortal Realm cultivator so powerful now?


    Even if Mo Xiu had such treasures as the Boundless Divine Needle in his hands, he shouldn''t be so powerful, right?


    If there was a chance to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in the future, or even ascend to the Great Perfection-rage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, wouldn''t even the Eternal Realm expert not necessarily be Mo Xiu''s opponent?


    The more Profound Spirit Immortal King thought about it, the more he was frightened.


    He knew that it was time to work hard. If Fairy Western Moon finished dealing with those people... If he dealt with Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon alone, he was afraid that he would really lose!


    A thought shed, he shouted, and the One Origin Heavy Liquid exploded with brilliance.


    Heavy! Heavy! Heavy!


    The space suddenly copsed, and the water droplet turned into water jets or even currents. Wherever they passed, space shattered, like the roaring of the heavenly river, and it opened up a regr ditch.


    Facing the menacing One Origin Heavy Liquid, Mo Xiu knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he simply patted the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand, and greeted it with his hand against the Boundless Divine Needle.


    "It depends on whether your One Origin Heavy Liquid is stronger or my Boundless Divine Needle is stronger!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, and as his mind turned, the Boundless Divine Needle kept zooming in, from a stick that was good at hand to a thick beam, and it was still zooming in.


    This time, Mo Xiu incited 80% of the power of the Boundless Divine Needle!


    Soon, the Boundless Divine Needle once again collided with the One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, the entire northern Immortal Region shook, and the terrifying power swept away, like a tornado storm, shattering many immortals near and far.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King originally wanted to solve Mo Xiu as soon as possible, so as to help the Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six Phases Immortal King, and Flying Leaf Immortal King.


    Now, his was face very ugly. He had not been able to solve Mo Xiu yet. Instead, Cleansing Soul Immortal King, Six-phase Immortal King, and Flying Leaf Immortal King were forced to flee in embarrassment.


    Those immortals under themand of the three immortals were even more miserable.


    They did not die in the hands of Fairy Western Moon but were affected by the power generated by Mo Xiu and Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Almost the entire army was wiped out, leaving only a few powerful people who escaped by chance.


    Fairy Western Moon didn''t have to run for her life, but she didn''t chase and kill the immortals who fled desperately either, but looked at Mo Xiu and Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    In midair, the Boundless Divine Needle pierced like a sharp sword into the One Origin Heavy Liquid which was in the form of the river, as if it had split on a piece of cloth, and actually tore the One Origin Heavy Liquid from the middle.


    "Puff"


    Profound Spirit Immortal King suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood and flew out suddenly.


    The One Origin Heavy Liquid that was like a heavenly river also shrank sharply, turning into a silver-white film, wrapping Profound Spirit Immortal King with him as if to protect him.


    The Boundless Divine Needle also shrank, turning back to the size of a stick, and returning to Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Although Mo Xiu didn''t vomit blood, his face was still pale. It could be seen that the blow just now caused Profound Spirit Immortal King to be injured, but he himself didn''t feel very well either.


    "Are you okay?" Fairy Western Moon hurriedly flew to Mo Xiu''s side.


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and said to her, "Chase! Chase and kill Profound Spirit Immortal King now, this is a great opportunity. As long as we can kill Profound Spirit Immortal King, the entire Immortal Region will be left to us in the future."

 Chapter 456: The Three Great Kings Gathered

    Chapter 456: The Three Great Kings Gathered


    Among the original five great immortal kings, zing Star Immortal King had fallen, and Scorching Sun Immortal King was healing his wounds and would not go out in a short time.


    Only War Immortal King, Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and Profound Spirit Immortal King were left.


    Now that Profound Spirit King was injured again, as long as he could be killed, only Scarlet me King and War Immortal King would remain.


    With his own power and the power of the Boundless Divine Needle, Mo Xiu was absolutely able to conquer War Immortal King, and the strength of Fairy Western Moon was also higher than that of Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    Even if they were facing each other, Scarlet me Immortal Queen and War Immortal King also had to weigh the situation first, and they would not dare to make a move easily.


    In other words, as long as Profound Spirit King could be killed now, the entire Immortal Region would be dominated by Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon!


    Of course, Mo Xiu couldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Fairy Western Moon was not particrly enthusiastic about this kind of thing, but she had already decided to stand on Mo Xiu''s side.


    This was another decision made by Mo Xiu, and she naturally had no reason to object.


    She nodded, and then followed Mo Xiu to chase Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Although Profound Spirit Immortal King was injured, he still couldn''t die, but he already understood that he couldn''t deal with Mo Xiu.


    If he really wanted to continue to fight with Mo Xiu, maybe Mo Xiu would be seriously injured, but he might die.


    More importantly, Fairy Western Moon had already freed her hands, he couldn''t deal with one Mo Xiu, and if he added another Fairy Western Moon, he would only die faster.


    Now, seeing Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon eagerly chasing after him, he had a feeling that his intestines were turning blue.


    He shouldn''t have shot before! He should''ve waited for Scarlet me Immortal Queen and War Immortal King to arrive first!


    It was useless to say anything now, he could only flee and flee to the south!


    It was necessary to rendezvous with War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen as soon as possible, so as to save his wealth and life.


    Fortunately, although he was injured, his speed still had a bit of effect, so it was not so easy for Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon to catch up with him.


    It was really not easy.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon had already used their fastest speed, but they still couldn''t quickly narrow the distance between them and Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    If they wanted to catch up with Profound Spirit Immortal King, they had to use other means!


    Mo Xiu''s thought shed, and he stopped directly. Using the power of the Law of Space, he raised his hand to tear the space apart, stepped out, and appeared in front of Profound Spirit Immortal King in the blink of an eye.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t pay attention and almost ran into Mo Xiu.


    Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner. Before Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon could flicker from side to side, he flew out to the right.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu tore through the space again, and once again came to the front of Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    "Profound Spirit Immortal King, you can''t escape!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    This time, without waiting for the Profound Spirit Immortal King to change direction, he constructed the Law of Space, using the power of the Law of Space to directly block the area around here.


    "Do you want to trap me? I, the Profound Spirit Immortal King, is not that easy to deal with!" Profound Spirit Immortal King continued to fly to the side, crashing into the space wall that Mo Xiu was able to build with the power of the Law of Space.


    "Crack!"


    There was a loud noise, the space barrier shattered, and the force of thew copsed.


    "Damn!"


    Profound Spirit Immortal King snorted; his injuries aggravated again.


    However, before he could continue to flee, a soft light suddenly appeared in front of him, and a round of bright moon suddenly smashed towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Profound Spirit Immortal King was caught off guard and was sted out thousands of miles away, colliding several barren gigantic mountains in session, and he was seriously injured in one blow.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu nced at Fairy Western Moon and nodded gently.


    After that, he held the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand, nning to kill Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    However, at an important juncture, a fiery red light flew in, and the entire sky turned into fiery red as if caught in a sea of fire.


    A fiery red figure stood in front of Profound Spirit Immortal King. It was Scarlet me Immortal Queen who came from the south.


    "Evesting Demon King, although I have no affection for Profound Spirit Immortal King, I can''t let you kill him at this juncture," Scarlet me Immortal Queen said with a smile.


    Mo Xiu sighed secretly.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen was the ruler of the southern Immortal Region, farther away from the northern Immortal Region, and since even Scarlet me Immortal Queen had arrived, it indicated that War Immortal King was definitely not far from here.


    With Scarlet me Immortal Queen, he shouldn''t be able to kill Profound Spirit Immortal King in a short time, and when War Immortal King arrived, he would be even more unlikely to be able to kill Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Sure enough, he saw a golden light flying from a distance. Nine dragons, pulling golden steps, came, and the neer was master of the western Immortal Region  War Immortal King.


    "Haha, this king iste, but fortunately, it seems that Profound Spirit Immortal King is still alive."


    War Immortal King flew out from his nine dragons, and also came to Profound Spirit Immortal. The nine dragons turned around, pulled the golden steps, got into a cloud of mist, and disappeared.


    "War Immortal King, you are indeedte," Scarlet me Immortal Queen turned her head and said to War Immortal King.


    "Haha, it''s okay, as long as Profound Spirit Immortal King is not dead, the problem is not big," War Immortal King said with a smile.


    Behind the two, Profound Spirit Immortal King struggled to get up and nced at War Immortal King.


    He was a little helpless, but he didn''t start to me. Instead, he reminded him, "Be careful, Evesting Demon King is no longer so easy to deal with."


    "Profound Spirit Immortal King, do you have enough energy to continue fighting?" Scarlet me Immortal Queen asked suddenly.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King was silent for a while, and replied, "I have been seriously injured, but I can still help a little bit."


    "That''s good," Scarlet me Immortal Queen nodded.


    On the other side, Fairy Western Moon also came to Mo Xiu''s side.


    "What should we do? Should we fight them?" Fairy Western Moon asked in a low voice.


    Mo Xiu was actually already injured, but the injury was not as severe as Profound Spirit Immortal King. At this time, if he fought with Scarlet me Immortal Queen, War Immortal King, and Profound Spirit Immortal King, he would definitely not be able to win.


    However, his aura shown had to be strong so that Scarlet me Immortal Queen and War Immortal King could not tell that he had been injured.


    He looked at Scarlet me Immortal Queen and War Immortal King, and said indifferently, "Scarlet me Immortal Queen, War Immortal King, Profound Spirit Immortal King has been seriously injured, and you two will not be our opponents at all."


    "So what?" Scarlet me Immortal Queen asked with a smile.


    "Originally, I didn''t n to fight you to the death. You insisted on obstructing our way. If you are willing, I can treat it as you weren''t here today and go our separate ways," Mo Xiu said slowly.


    "Oh, when did Evesting Demon King know how to advance and retreat?" Scarlet me Immortal Queen said with a smile.


    "Whatever you think, I just don''t think there is any need to fight and lose at this time, otherwise it will not be good for anyone," Mo Xiu said indifferently.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen and War Immortal King looked at each other as if they were making a decision.


    However, before they could make a decision, they heard Profound Spirit Immortal King ask, "Where are you going, Evesting Demon King?"


    "The extreme south Immortal Region," Mo Xiu answered truthfully.


    As soon as these words came out, Scarlet me Immortal Queen looked a little weird, "What are you doing to do in the extreme south Immortal Region?"


    It had to be known that she got a chance in the extreme south Immortal Region, and from this, she was able to rise.


    Now that Mo Xiu said he was going to the extreme south Immortal Region, she couldn''t even think why he wanted to go there.


    Moreover, to go to the extreme south Immortal Region, he had to pass through the southern Immortal Region, and the southern Immortal Region was her territory.

 Chapter 457: Innate Karmic Fire

    Chapter 457: Innate Karmic Fire


    Mo Xiu''s purpose of going to the extreme south Immortal Region was nothing to hide, so he still told the truth, "Go to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and take a trip to the Phoenix Immortal Region by the way."


    "The Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield is in the southern Immortal Region? Where did you get the news?" War Immortal King suddenly couldn''t help asking.


    As for why Mo Xiu went to the Phoenix Immortal Region, not many people cared about this. Anyway, the Phoenix n was not under their jurisdiction, and the Phoenix Immortal Region was not their territory, so there was no need to care so much.


    Although War Immortal King, Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and Profound Spirit Immortal King were among the five great immortal kings alongside Scorching Sun and zing Star, they were not like the two of them.


    They did not know enough about Fairy Western Moon; they naturally didn''t know that Fairy Western Moon had experienced several battles between immortals and demons.


    Because they didn''t know the situation of Fairy Western Moon, they would not have thought that the address of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield was told to Mo Xiu by Fairy Western Moon.


    Although Mo Xiu could say it, there was no need to really say everything.


    He shook his head, "You don''t need to know where I got the news. I''ll just ask you, will you fight or not? If you don''t fight, I will go to the Southern Immortal Region. If we fight, though the final result is likely to be everyone''s loss, we have nothing to fear. The big deal is to go to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefieldter."


    "..."


    War Immortal King and Scarlet me Immortal Queen were silent, falling into hesitation.


    If Profound Spirit Immortal King was still at his peak, then they would fight without hesitation.


    But now, Profound Spirit Immortal King was seriously injured.


    Although Profound Spirit Immortal King himself said that he could help a little bit, it was obvious that there was very little that could help, and the two of them had to be mainly relied on.


    Two against two, even if they could defeat Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, they would certainly not be able to kill Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, and in the end, it was likely to be the end of both losses, just like Mo Xiu said.


    No matter how they looked at it, it was not worth a fight.


    However, Mo Xiu''s strength was increasing day by day, and now he could rival them. If they ran into him after a while, wouldn''t they be crushed again?


    Tangled! They were really tangled!


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect the two of them to think about it for so long. Although they didn''t make a decision right away, he could actually see the general attitude of the two.


    He didn''t wait for the two of them to express their attitudes at all, he nced at Fairy Western Moon and motioned with his eyes.


    Fairy Western Moon knew it, and immediately flew south with Mo Xiu, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    War Immortal King, Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and Profound Spirit Immortal King looked at each other and finally gave up the pursuit.


    If Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon fought with the three great immortals first, and then go to the southern Immortal Region, then when passing through the central and southern Immortal Region, they would definitely be suppressed by many immortals.


    But now, they were equivalent to reaching a truce with the three great kings.


    Mo Xiu had already made preparations to kill all the way to the southern Immortal Region, but now it was better, he needed not to do it, saving him and Fairy Western Moon a lot of work.


    This was a good thing for Mo Xiu. After all, his current cultivation was quite limited. Although he was not afraid to start, it was also very troublesome. After all, all the immortals wouldn''t be wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    Because there was no danger, Mo Xiu called out Ming Huang again and didn''t worry too much along the way. He flew slowly and didn''t even take the Teleportation Array.


    After passing through the central Immortal Region and then the southern Immortal Region, Mo Xiu looked at Fairy Western Moon and asked, "Which way to go next?"


    The eastern, western, southern, northern, and central regions of the five parts of the Immortal Region had a rtive scope, but the extreme east, extreme west, extreme south, and extreme north region had boundless borders.


    The sky was so big that even immortals like them could not see the end.


    Since the site he was going to was the site of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, it was a definite location, so he had to ask in advance. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would get lost without knowing, which would also waste time.


    Even though Fairy Western Moon remembered where the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield was, she didn''t know when was thest time she had been to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    She paused and thought for a while, before pointing her finger to the southwest direction, "It''s there, but it will take a long time to get there. You''d better be prepared. Or, should we go to Phoenix Immortal Region first?"


    Although they were not in the same direction, going to the Phoenix Immortal Region was definitely closer.


    Going to the Phoenix Immortal Region first and then to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield was a good strategy.


    Although Mo Xiu had never been to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, he would not even have been to the Phoenix Immortal Region.


    He nced at Ming Huang, thought about it for a while, and finally shook his head, "Don''t worry about going to the Phoenix Immortal Region. I''ll talk about it when the timees."


    After all, going to the Phoenix Immortal Region was not going as a guest, but to ask for resources that could be used by Ming Huang. It was better to improve a little more strength first, otherwise, how could he ask for it?


    Going to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, let''s not say whether he could get any other opportunities, at least he could make up for the missing six Shadow Demon Guards.


    And because it was the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, the power of thews remaining there and the wills of ancient immortals and demons might be even stronger.


    In addition, Mo Xiu''s cultivation base had also been greatly improvedpared to before, and he should be able to refine more powerful Shadow Demon Guards than before.


    In addition, the direction pointed by Fairy Western Moon made Mo Xiu think of another ce  the ce where the Innate Karmic Fire was.


    When he was the Evesting Demon King in his previous life, Mo Xiu had found the Innate Karma Fire and tried to obtain the Innate Karma Fire.


    However, even if his strength was far stronger than the Scarlet me Immortal Queen who had received a group of Innate Karma Fire before, he still failed to get the recognition of the Innate Karmic Fire and failed to get the Innate Karmic Fire.


    Now, Mo Xiu had a lot of confidence that even if he failed the trial of the Innate Karmic Fire, he could still get the Innate Karmic Fire.


    It was not that he had the confidence to get an Innate Karmic Fire, but he wanted to subdue the entire Innate Karmic Fire!


    As for why he had such confidence... it was very simple, because in this life he had cultivated the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, which controlled the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    And it was not an exaggeration to say that these unowned things were the natural nemesis of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    Although the Innate Karmic Fire was an innate thing, it certainly had no resistance to the Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    If he could conquer the Innate Karmic Fire, he would have nothing to fear when he met the three great kings.


    When the time came, he would be more confident to go to the Phoenix Immortal Region and ask those guys from the Phoenix n for resources that could be used by Ming Huang.


    If those guys from the Phoenix n dared not give it, he would simply tidy up the Phoenix n and let the Phoenix n directly submit to him.


    "Let''s go, look for the Innate Karma Fire first, and when I conquer the Innate Karma Fire, let''s go to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield," Mo Xiu said, taking Ming Huang first and flying in the direction of the Innate Karma Fire.


    Fairy Western Moon was stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted and quickly followed.


    After flying for more than half a month, the three people entered a strangend.

 Chapter 458: Fighting the Will of the Innate Karmic Fire

    Chapter 458: Fighting the Will of the Innate Karmic Fire


    The ground was red and ck, the smell in the air was very strange, and the sky was not as blue and clear as elsewhere, but red as if there was a great wall of zing fire.


    "Master, it''s so hot!" Ming Huang sweated profusely and cried out endlessly.


    After all, he was also a cultivator in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, or someone who had the blood of the phoenix, and had obtained the inheritance of the Profound Feather War Phoenix.


    Such a person still felt unbearable, it could be seen how terrifying this ce was.


    Fortunately, none of the three of them wore ordinary clothes, otherwise the clothes on the three of them would have already burnt up at such a temperature.


    Before, Mo Xiu wanted Ming Huang to adapt and have a good experience. Now that he was close to where the Innate Karmic Fire was, it was useless for Ming Huang to stay outside for the time being.


    He talked to Ming Huang and directly brought Ming Huang back into the Five Elements World.


    Only Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were left.


    The two said nothing, just continued to fly forward silently.


    After a while, a sea of fire connecting heaven and earth appeared in front of the two of them.


    The two looked at each other, without frowning, they went straight in.


    After entering the sea of fire, the farther they flew in, the higher the temperature, and even in the end, even the space did not exist, and time seemed to stand still, leaving only a pure sea of fire.


    Feeling almost done, the two stopped.


    At this time, a white light shed in the sea of fire ahead, and a voice rang, "Boy, I remember you, you have participated in my trial, but failed to pass the trial and I did not give you the Innate Karmic Fire. What are you doing here now?"


    This was not the spirit of the Innate Karmic Fire, but a will simply born from the Innate Karmic Fire, which could be said to be the Innate Karmic Fire itself.


    Innate Karmic Fire existed before the birth of heaven, earth, and the universe, and had experienced the baptism of endless years.


    Whether it was the current Mo Xiu or the Evesting Demon King of the previous life, there was nothing wrong with calling him a kid.


    Even people who had survived from the Immortals and Demons Era like Fairy Western Moon could be called "little girl" by the Innate Karmic Fire.


    Knowing the origin of the Innate Karmic Fire was, Mo Xiu was not angry, and said indifferently, "I am no longer the me who used to be."


    Innate Karmic Fire was silent for a short while, and then suddenly said, "Indeed, you used to be more powerful, but now you have less power than the original one."


    At this point, he seemed to notice Fairy Western Moon next to Mo Xiu, "The little girl who apanied you back then is not by your side, but your kid is also a little capable, and even the immortal of the moon follows you."


    Soon, he asked again, "This time, did you bring the immortal of the moon to the trial?"


    "No, I don''t n to participate in the trial," Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly.


    Innate Karmic Fire smiled, "Count you as a knowledgeable person, otherwise even if you are the immortal of the moon, I will still turn you to ashes."


    "..."


    Fairy Western Moon curled her lips, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Innate Karmic Fire said, "Since you didn''t bring Fairy Western Moon to participate in the trial, why did youe? Is it possible that you kid still wants to participate in the second trial? Don''t even think about it, I won''t allow it!"


    Mo Xiu was not surprised, so he was not disappointed at all, and said calmly, "I just said that the current me is no longer the me who used to be."


    "Yes, you are no longer the you who used to be. However, you were unable to pass my trial. Now your strength is less than the original one, and it is even more impossible to pass my trial. Besides, since I already said no, don''t even dream about it. I won''t allow it. Go back, otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you," Innate Karmic Fire said coldly.


    "Are you sure you don''t give me another chance to participate in the trial?" Mo Xiu asked meaningfully.


    "What? Do you still want to threaten me? A little kid, who hasn''t even reached the Eternal Realm, dares to be arrogant in front of me?!" Innate Karmic Fire snorted coldly.


    In the next moment, a wave of terrifying heat hit his face.


    Innate Karmic Fire!


    Although it was invisible and colorless, even with Mystic Demon Eyes, he couldn''t catch it, but Mo Xiu could feel the Innate Karmic Fire approaching.


    This thing only wanted to drive him away, otherwise, he would be burned to ashes.


    But he was already here. Of course, Mo Xiu wouldn''t leave easily. Besides, Innate Karmic Fire was just what he wanted.


    He hurriedly ran the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, called the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, and prated the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao into the Innate Karmic Fire that was approaching him.


    Soon, Mo Xiu no longer felt the scorching breath, and even when he raised his hand, arge group of Innate Karmic Fire fell into his hands.


    The Innate Karmic Fire that ordinary immortals and demons would turn into ashes when they were contaminated, looked like a ything in Mo Xiu''s hands now, and even spun and jumped happily.


    "Huh? How...how could it happen!" The will of Innate Karmic Fire let out a surprised voice.


    He soon understood, "You...you control the Universe''s Origin Great Dao? How could it be possible! How could you be the master of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao!"


    "What is impossible? I have already told you that I am no longer who I used to be," Mo Xiu said arrogantly.


    "..."


    The will of the Innate Karmic Fire suddenly fell into silence.


    After a while, it said, "You don''t need to participate in the trial. The Innate Karmic Fire in your hand can be given to you."


    "You''re saying this now? It''s toote!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "How can a piece of Innate Karmic Fire be enough? I want it all!"


    As soon as Mo Xiu''s voice fell, the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao was already surging out, madly infiltrating the Innate Karmic Fire.


    The Innate Karmic Fire''s will immediately couldn''t help eximing, "You...you guy, you actually want to subdue me!"


    "Nonsense, since I''m here, of course, I want to subdue it all. Only the entire Innate Karmic Fire can satisfy my appetite," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    "You... ahh"


    After a while, he yelled again, "I... I won''t let you seed. Even if you are the master of Universe''s Origin Great Dao, even if you can control the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, don''t ever dream of subduing me!"


    A more terrifying me swept across Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    However, Mo Xiu swiftly pulled Fairy Western Moon over, the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao spread over the two people, forming a protective shield.


    An invisible but extremely terrifying me, even though it had wrapped their bodies, it still couldn''t prate the protective shield formed by the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, and couldn''t hurt the two of them.


    On the contrary, it was Mo Xiu''s Universe''s Origin Great Dao, which constantly prated into the Innate Karmic Fire, constantly turning the Innate Karmic Fire into something of Mo Xiu.


    After a while, the will of the Innate Karmic Fire realized the seriousness of the situation, and he shouted again, "Don''t dream! I will not let the Innate Karma Fire be subdued by you no matter what!"


    The me suddenly increased.


    Although it was invisible and colorless, it still carried an iparably terrifying force.


    Even if it couldn''t prate the protective shield formed by the power of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao and couldn''t hurt Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, the thrust generated by this still made Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon continue to move backward.


    It was just that soon, Mo Xiu halted in his footsteps, and took Fairy Western Moon with him, abruptly stopping the retreat.


    "It''s still useless even if you don''t want the Innate Karmic Fire to be subdued by me. Whether I can subdue it or not, it''s up to me to decide!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    Immediately, he raised his hand, and the part of the Innate Karmic Fire that had been conquered by him swept out and collided with the part of the Innate Karmic Fire that had not yet been conquered by him.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The red light flickered, the mes filled the void, although it was not as gorgeous as the collision of other forces, the movement that could be caused was still veryrge.


    Taking advantage of the collision of the two parts of Innate Karmic Fire, the power of Universe''s Origin Great Dao suddenly increased the intensity of pration.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The Innate Karmic Fire''s will, screamed frantically as it gradually became incapable.


    After a short while, this piece of Innate Karmic Fire in the void was finallypletely subdued by Mo Xiu.


    He had just subdued the Innate Karmic Fire, so the will of the Innate Karmic Fire was not immediately wiped out by Mo Xiu.


    Up to now, the will of the Innate Karmic Fire was cooled down.


    He sighed and said in a mncholy voice, "You won."


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry to deal with the will of the Innate Karmic Fire, and asked indifferently, "How about this? Would you like to recognize me as the master and fight side by side with me in the future?"


    The will of the Innate Karmic Fire froze for a moment and fell silent as if it wanted time to think about it first.

 Chapter 459: Into the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield

    Chapter 459: Into the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield


    After a long time, he still refused, "Forget it, I am the will born from the Innate Karmic Fire, and I will not surrender to anyone. Even if you are the master of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, that''s not good. Once I surrender to you, my will will copse, and my existence will be meaningless at that time."


    "Really? That''s a pity," Mo Xiu said, raising his hand, and the will of Innate Karmic Fire was directly wiped out.


    Without that will, the Innate Karmic Fire was ultimately the Innate Karmic Fire, which might not be able to deal with the powerhouses above the Immortal Emperor Realm. But below that, even if it was the level of the five great immortals, it was still fine.


    After putting away the Innate Karmic Fire, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon really retreated.


    The mes that had been produced by the Innate Karmic Fire before did not dissipate. Although the temperature had dropped a little, it did not drop much.


    However, since the Innate Karmic Fire had been subdued, this ce would return to normal sooner orter.


    "Let''s go, we can go to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield," Mo Xiu turned his head and said to Fairy Western Moon.


    "Good."


    Fairy Western Moon nodded, and together with Mo Xiu, flew in the direction of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    This time, Mo Xiu didn''t call Ming Huang out again, anyway, Ming Huang had been out for a while, and he had almost adapted to the outside world, so there was no need to stay outside all the time.


    More importantly, even Mo Xiu didn''t know what was going on on the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Hence, he couldn''t let Ming Huange out to take risks. Even if Ming Huang was called out now, he still had to let Ming Huang go back. It was really unnecessary.


    Earlier, Fairy Western Moon said that it was quite far away from the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield. Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, but gradually he found that Fairy Western Moon was right, that ce was really far away.


    When Ming Huang returned to the Five Elements World, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon didn''t have to worry about anything. They both flew at full speed. But even so, they still flew for half a year.


    If it hadn''t already had a certain amount of trust in Fairy Western Moon, Mo Xiu would doubt whether he was deceived by Fairy Western Moon or whether Fairy Western Moon had a wrong memory.


    It was really far away, but Fairy Western Moon remembered it right, and the direction she directed it was right.


    Just when Mo Xiu was very bored, the two finally came to a very mysterious ce.


    "That''s it."


    Fairy Western Moon stopped.


    Mo Xiu stopped and looked around, very puzzled.


    Although this ce was indeed deep and mysterious, it was not quite like the ruins of a certain battlefield, much less like the ruins of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Before he could ask any questions, Fairy Western Moon raised her hand and tore, a fierce wind swept out, and a dark wormhole-like entrance appeared.


    "The ruins of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield are inside," Fairy Western Moon said to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu nced at the entrance, a little speechless, "It''s so hidden and so far away, no wonder that no one knows where the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield is."


    After speaking, he beckoned towards Fairy Western Moon, and went through the entrance together with Fairy Western Moon, and entered the interior of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Unlike the ancient war between immortals and demons, the ancient origin war between immortals and demons took longer, and the ruins of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield were naturally longer.


    However, as Mo Xiu expected, the power of thew here was generally stronger.


    After the fall of the ancient immortals and demons, the remaining will was stronger, but rtively speaking, it looked more chaotic and more hostile and more dangerous.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Xiu suddenly realized something was wrong.


    Invisible, it seemed that a pair of eyes had been staring at him. This feeling had not existed before. It only appeared after entering the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    What was with this situation?


    There were still alive existences in the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield?


    Who was hiding in the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield? Was it a strong man who survived the ancient war between immortals and demons? Or was it not that he survived that time, but that he came to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield onlyter?


    If it was a strong man who survived the ancient immortals and demons battle, then there was nothing to say. Anyway, Mo Xiu had not participated in that ancient war, and would not know him.


    But if he wasn''t from that ancient war, but the one that cameter, then who would it be?


    Could it be... Scorching Sun Immortal King?


    Fairy Western Moon knew the site of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield. That guy was at the same age as Fairy Western Moon, he must also know the site of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, plus he was injured before, he needed to retreat and heal.


    It was not impossible for that guy to hide in the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield to heal.


    But Mo Xiu felt that this was not Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King was the ruler of the eastern Immortal Region, the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield was in the southern Immortal Region, and after entering the southern Immortal Region, it took more than half a year to fly to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King had already suffered serious injuries, there was no reason to travel this long way to heal.


    Secondly, it was not that Mo Xiu had never felt the gaze of Scorching Sun Immortal King in the past. This gaze was very different from that of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    As for the specific differences, he didn''t say clearly, but he could just feel it.


    If it wasn''t Scorching Sun Immortal King, who would it be?


    "What''s the matter?" Fairy Western Moon noticed that there was something wrong with Mo Xiu and couldn''t help but ask.


    Mo Xiu nced at Fairy Western Moon, did not speak, but used Divine Consciousness to transmit his sound, "Do you feel a pair of eyes staring at us?"


    "A pair of eyes are staring at us? No," Fairy Western Moon also responded with Divine Consciousness.


    Fairy Western Moon didn''t even feel it?


    This was weird.


    Mo Xiu''s currentbat power was not much different from that of Fairy Western Moon, but the gap between him and Fairy Western Moon alone was far greater.


    If he could sense the existence of that gaze, it was impossible for Fairy Western Moon to fail to sense it.


    Fairy Western Moon also had no reason to deceive him, saying that if she did not sense it, she must have not sensed it.


    So, the question was, what was going on?


    Because that gaze was a little bit colder, the temperament of Fairy Western Moon herself was also more feminine, and Mo Xiu had just conquered the Innate Karmic Fire and was ipatible with this cold breath, so he could easily detect it?


    In any case, this gaze couldn''t even be noticed by Fairy Western Moon, indicating that the master of this gaze was not weak, at least not under Fairy Western Moon.


    In addition, the other party was in the dark, they were in the bright ce, and here was the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, everywhere was full of dangers, one ident might fall into the opponent''s hand, so he had to guard against it!


    "Be careful."


    He reminded Fairy Western Moon.


    Seeing Fairy Western Moon lightly nod, he walked deep into the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield together with Fairy Western Moon, preparing to find the right power ofw and the ancient wills to refine the Shadow Demon Guard.


    The closer he got to the core area of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, the stronger the feeling of being stared at.


    In the end, even Fairy Western Moon noticed something wrong.


    "There are indeed people staring at us, and it feels a bit familiar to me," Fairy Western Moon suddenly transmitted her sound to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment.


    What was certain now was that that person was hiding in the core area of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, otherwise, there wouldn''t be this intense feeling at all.


    If they continue to move forward, would they encounter that person?


    Although he was very curious about who that person was, he came to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield this time mainly to refine a brand-new Shadow Demon Guard, and also to explore this ancient battlefield, not to fight someone.


    If he couldn''t fight with them, it was better not to find trouble with them for the time being.

 Chapter 460: Nether Immortal, Shadow Demon General

    Chapter 460: Nether Immortal, Shadow Demon General


    Before, Fairy Western Moon said that she didn''t notice that gaze, Mo Xiu didn''t ask much.


    Now that Fairy Western Moon noticed it and said she felt a little familiar, Mo Xiu naturally had to ask, "Familiar? Is there anyone to suspect?"


    Fairy Western Moon was silent for a while, and continued to transmit to Mo Xiu, "There is no specific object of suspicion, but it should be an immortal."


    An immortal, not an Immortal Race member!


    Talking about the Immortal Race, it was very likely to refer to the Immortal Race transformed from the human race, but Fairy Western Moon was not talking about the Immortal Race but "an immortal".


    Then, there was a high probability that it referred to the true immortal of the Immortal Race, that was, the existence of the same race as Fairy Western Moon, Scorching Sun Immortal King, and zing Star Immortal King.


    The true immortal... there was an immortal here?


    Was it true that Scorching Sun Immortal King was hiding here to recuperate?


    He quickly put forward his own guess.


    However, Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly, "It''s definitely not Scorching Sun Immortal King. Scorching Sun Immortal King''s eyes are not so cold. If I expected it to be right, it should be a Nether Immortal."


    "Nether Immortal?" This was the first time that Mo Xiu had heard of such a concept.


    "The attributes of the human race are divided into five elements, that is, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Us true immortals are not thatplicated. It is only divided into two attributes, Yin and Yang, while Yin is also known as Nether and Yang is known as Light."


    "It is either a Nether Immortal or a Light Immortal. If Scorching Sun is a Light Immortal, then I and zing Star are Nether Immortals. I don''t know exactly how to divide them clearly. Anyway, every immortal has a distinct attribute since its birth."


    Fairy Western Moon exined, "Either Nether Immortal or Light Immortal, there are many in number. In addition, Nether Immortals are inherently insensitive to Nether Immortals. Only Nether Immortals are more sensitive to Light Immortals or Light Immortals to Nether Immortals. It should be because of this that I didn''t notice anyone staring at us before, but I only noticed it when I got closer."


    "So that''s the case," Mo Xiu understood.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King was a Light Immortal, and the one here was a Nether Immortal, so it was indeed impossible to be Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    However, the true immortals known in Realm of Heaven were originally three: Scorching Sun Immortal King, zing Star Immortal King, and Fairy Western Moon.


    zing Star Immortal King had fallen, Scorching Sun Immortal King had been ruled out, and Fairy Western Moon was by his side, making it even more impossible.


    In other words, besides Scorching Sun Immortal King, zing Star Immortal King, and Fairy Western Moon, there was another true immortal?


    True immortals were not false immortals. Every true immortal must not be underestimated in strength. Even if it might not be as good as Fairy Western Moon, it would certainly not be much worse than Fairy Western Moon.


    Mo Xiu pondered for a moment, then stopped, and said to Fairy Western Moon, "Let''s halt here, don''t go any further."


    Although, the stronger the power of thew, the stronger the will of the ancient immortals and demons, the stronger the Shadow Demon Guards refined, going forward was bound to encounter that Nether Immortal.


    Mo Xiu wasn''t afraid of that Nether Immortal, but he didn''t think it necessary.


    Once the time came to start with that Nether Immortal, there was a great possibility that it would destroy the power of the surroundingws and the will of the powerful immortals and demons remaining from the ancient war between the immortals and demons.


    If he couldn''t find the power of thew and the wills of the ancient immortals and demons that were suitable for refining the Shadow Demon Guards by then, he would lose a lot of time.


    Moreover, at this moment, the ce where he and Fairy Western Moon were, although not the center of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, could already be regarded as the core area.


    Right around them, the power ofws and the wills of the powerful immortals and demons were quite a lot, enough to refine the Shadow Demon Guards.


    Regarding Mo Xiu''s decision, Fairy Western Moon wouldn''t have any opinion, anyway, she also came with Mo Xiu this time, not that she wanted toe with personal intentions.


    She nodded, "You can concentrate on refining, and I will help you watch, lest that Nether Immortal suddenlyes out to attack."


    Mo Xiu was not polite, found a ce to sit, and called out the two remaining Shadow Demon Guards, and then began to search for the mighty power ofw and the wills of the mighty ancient immortals and demons nearby.


    Before, Mo Xiu''s cultivation was limited, and the technique of refining the Shadow Demon Guard was rtively crude.


    Now that his cultivation had been promoted, the technique of refining the Shadow Demon Guards was rtively more refined, and the refined Shadow Demon Guards were naturally more powerful.


    Of course, this took more time.


    Butst time, there were several immortal kings waiting for him to deal with it, but this time, he didn''t need to deal with anyone, so he could take it slowly. There was nothing to worry about.


    After two consecutive months passed, he only upgraded the two existing Shadow Demon Guards.


    After that, about half a year passed before he refined five brand new Shadow Demon Guards.


    Only thest Shadow Demon Guard was left.


    Mo Xiu was about to start refining thest Shadow Demon when he suddenly heard the call of Fairy Western Moon.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiu asked quickly.


    "Come with me," Fairy Western Moon suddenly said to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was a little confused. He didn''t know what Fairy Western Moon was going to do. After hesitating for a while, he still paused refining the Shadow Demon Guard, and got up and followed Fairy Western Moon.


    After a while, Fairy Western Moon stopped and pointed to the front, "Look at that."


    Mo Xiu hadn''t taken it seriously before, but after looking in the direction pointed by Fairy Western Moon, he was stunned.


    That turned out to be the will that survived the war between the ancient immortals and demons, but unlike other wills, this will was so powerful that it almost turned into substance.


    In addition, there was a very terrifying killing intent in this will.


    Majoring in the Dao of killing, to prove the Dao by killing, and the origin of this will should be a half-step Eternal Realm expert!


    Mo Xiu couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    If he could use this will, the refined Shadow Demon Guard would definitely be very powerful, so powerful that it couldpete with the great masters of the Immortal Region.


    Great discovery! It was really a surprising discovery!


    "The Shadow Demon Guard you want to refine, this one should be useful, right?" Fairy Western Moon nced at Mo Xiu.


    "Well, it''s very useful, thank you," Mo Xiu simply thanked her.


    After that, he sat down again and used that will to refine the remaining Shadow Demon Guard.


    The stronger the will, the stronger the resistance.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiu was not weak either. The Universe''s Origin Great Dao under his control could be of great help.


    If it didn''t work, he could still take out the Innate Karmic Fire. This was just a will left by an ancient immortal, not a real ancient immortal. He could just press it for a little bit, and he was not afraid that the will would not sumb.


    This time, Mo Xiu took longer, and it took nearly a year before he sessfully refined thest Shadow Demon Guard.


    It was the same Shadow Demon Guard, but this Shadow Demon Guard was even more powerful at first nce, just standing in front of Mo Xiu, a terrifying killing intent could be felt.


    That was to say, the people around it were Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    If they were reced by an ordinary cultivator in the lower realms, they would be affected by the will on this Shadow Demon Guardian instantly, causing them to lose reason and be living dead who only knew how to kill.


    In addition, this Shadow Demon Guard looked taller, its body was more solid, and it was instantly distinguishable from the other Shadow Demon Guards.


    "Shadow Demon General! From now on, you will be the Shadow Demon General,manding the other seven Shadow Demon Guards," Mo Xiu suddenly said to thest Shadow Demon Guard.


    Thest Shadow Demon Guard that was refined, that was, the Shadow Demon General who had just been born, his eyes shed red, and he nodded slightly.


    Only then did Mo Xiu put away the Shadow Demon General along with the other seven Shadow Demon Guards.


    After the Shadow Demon Guards were refined, Mo Xiu''s mission to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield waspleted, but when he thought of the Nether Immortal in the core area of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, he couldn''t help but feel itchy inside.


    With a thought in his heart, he spoke to Fairy Western Moon, "Is there anything unusual about that Nether Immortal?"


    "No, he''s still staring at us," Fairy Western Moon replied.


    "But no other actions at all?" Mo Xiu pondered secretly.

 Chapter 461: Nether Immortal, Supreme Heavenly Demon

    Chapter 461: Nether Immortal, Supreme Heavenly Demon


    If no action was done, did it mean that the other party couldn''t do anything?


    If the other party couldn''t do anything...


    Mo Xiu didn''t have much hatred with those true immortals and demons. After all, the true immortals and demons had hidden long ago.


    Except for Scorching Sun Immortal King, zing Star Immortal King, and Fairy Western Moon, the others all had no intersection with Mo Xiu.


    Having said that, ording to Mo Xiu''s guesses and some information so far, the true immortals and demons would return to the Realm of Heaven sooner orter.


    Then, those who entered the Realm of Heaventer and the true immortals and demons would likely manifest a battle.


    If the Nether Immortal hiding in the core area of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield didn''t do anything now, maybe sooner orter, he would be Mo Xiu''s enemy.


    Thinking of this, he said to Fairy Western Moon, "Go, go ahead and see the true face of that Nether Immortal."


    Fairy Western Moon hesitated, but she still did not refuse in the end.


    Together, the two flew towards the core area of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield again.


    After a while, a figure appeared in the sight of the two of them.


    "Moon Immortal, I didn''t bother with you, you actually came to me instead, you are quite brave!" A voice suddenly rang.


    Female?


    Mo Xiu looked at the figure intently, and found that it was an existence he didn''t know, had never met, and had no impression at all.


    Fairy Western Moon recognized the other party, she quickly whispered to Mo Xiu, "It''s that Nether Immortal, her strength may not be below me, especially in this ce."


    "Nether Immortal?"


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help asking, "What is her rtionship with Ghost Emperor of the Underworld?"


    Fairy Western Moon hadn''t answered yet, but Nether Immortal snorted coldly, "My rtionship with Ghost Emperor of the Underworld? I am the immortal of the Underworld, and the entire Underworld is my territory. When that kid sees me, he has to call me ''master''. For that matter, I didn''t need to hide and stay in this kind of damnable ce."


    "What happened back then?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    It seemed that his guess was correct.


    An earth-shattering event had indeed urred in the Immortals and Demons Era, causing the two races of immortals and demons to be unable to survive in the Realm of Heaven and could only find a ce to hide.


    What was it, really?


    He was very curious, but Fairy Western Moon had never told him, and he didn''t know who to ask.


    Now that this Nether Immortal took the initiative to mention... should he take a closer look?


    He nced at Fairy Western Moon beside him, but Fairy Western Moon was expressionless, making people unable to see through her inner thoughts.


    At this time, the Nether Immortal said again, "Moon Immortal, you are actually staying with this kind of younger generation who is not even of the Immortal Race. I think the Supreme Heavenly Demon should not save you."


    "Supreme Heavenly Demon?" Mo Xiu was taken aback again. Who was this again?


    "You kid doesn''t even know the Supreme Heavenly Demon, but you still dare to stay with Moon Immortal?" That Nether Immortal looked at Mo Xiu and asked with some doubts.


    Mo Xiu was even more puzzled, but he didn''t distance himself from Fairy Western Moon, but said with interest, "If you don''t mind, tell me something about the Supreme Heavenly Demon."


    Fairy Western Moon nced at Mo Xiu, opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    The Nether Immortal was not stingy, and immediately said, "You should''ve known the Immortals and Demons Era, right? The Realm of Heaven is originally the territory of the immortals and demons, but in a certain battle between the immortals and demons, because the power that broke out from both sides was too strong, the pirs supporting the heaven copsed suddenly..."


    "The sky fell to the northwest, and the ground fell to the southeast. The sun, moon, and stars were also annihted"


    Mo Xiu really didn''t know that such a thing had happened.


    In the Early Dao Era and Early Origin Era, many powerful men often fought, and they fought so much that even the Heavenly Path escaped from this universe.


    However, Fairy Western Moon had never mentioned anything about the Immortals and Demons Era, so he really didn''t know much about it.


    It seemed that in any era, the war between the strong was inevitable, and even the war between immortals and demons that urred from time to time in today''s Realm of Heaven was likely to continue from the Immortals and Demons Era or from the Early Dao Era.


    "The copse of the heaven pirs" was something that had never happened in the Early Dao Era and the Early Origin Era.


    After the end of the Immortals and Demons Era, he had never heard of the copse of heaven pirs. In other words, this should be the representative event of the Immortals and Demons Era.


    The incident that Nether Immortal said back then should refer to the copse of the heaven pirs, but what did this incident have to do with the Supreme Heavenly Demon?


    In addition, if the heaven pirs, the sun, moon, and stars were annihted, ording to Mo Xiu''s understanding, Scorching Sun Immortal King, zing Star Immortal King, and Fairy Western Moon should''ve all fallen with them.


    But why did the sun, moon, and stars recover again?


    Without waiting for Mo Xiu to think about it, the Nether Immortal said again, "The Supreme Heavenly Demon was the strongest of the Demon Race at the beginning. Even the Immortal Lord and the Demon Lord are not his opponents. Strictly speaking, he can no longer be regarded as a Heavenly Demon. He has already transcended this piece of heaven, earth, and the universe."


    "It was at that time when the two races of the immortals and demons were about to perish, the Supreme Heavenly Demon suddenly appeared, rebuilding the heaven pirs with supreme mighty power, patching up the leakage of the heaven, reshaping the sun, moon, and stars, and driving the two races of the immortals and demons out of the central heaven"


    "There are only a few immortals and demons left... You guessed it, Moon Immortal is a person who died once, and the Supreme Heavenly Demon helped resurrect her, and the Supreme Heavenly Demon can be regarded as her greatest benefactor."


    "Fairy Western Moon died once, and the Supreme Heavenly Demon helped resurrect her..."


    Mo Xiu pondered to himself and quickly asked, "Where is the Supreme Heavenly Demon? Where is he now?"


    "How would I know? I was also kicked out of the central heaven at that time," the Nether Immortal said silently.


    "Then why would you say that I don''t even know the Supreme Heavenly Demon, so I dare to stay with Moon Immortal?" Mo Xiu asked again.


    "Isn''t it just nonsense? Moon Immortal used to have nothing to do with the Supreme Heavenly Demon, but after being rescued by the Supreme Heavenly Demon, Moon Immortal is the person of the Supreme Heavenly Demon. You are with the person of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, isn''t it because you want to dig out his whereabouts?" Nether Immortal said, shaking his head.


    Mo Xiu felt that this Nether Immortal had misunderstood something, but what the Nether Immortal said was not unreasonable.


    He quickly looked at Fairy Western Moon, waiting for her exnation.


    Fairy Western Moon was silent for a moment, and said, "What she said is true, but don''t worry, the Supreme Heavenly Demon is no longer in this universe."


    "What! The Supreme Heavenly Demon is no longer in this universe?!" The Nether Immortal looked iparably surprised.


    Soon after that, she said, "Impossible! If the Supreme Heavenly Demon is no longer in this universe, why can''t my limitation of strength be lifted?"


    "He is no longer in this universe, but the power he left behind is still there. At least within a thousand years, your restrictions will not be lifted. Don''t even want to easily return to the central heaven," Fairy Western Moon replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, the Nether Immortal made a sound and looked a little ufortable.


    Mo Xiu grasped the point at once, "In other words, in a thousand years, it is possible for the true immortals and demons to return to the Realm of Heaven?"


    "More or less, but they have never left the Realm of Heaven, but not in the central part of the Realm of Heaven," Fairy Western Moon replied.


    Mo Xiu didn''t understand the scope of this "central part of the Realm of Heaven", but it didn''t seem to be very important, so he still didn''t ask about it.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he asked another question, "You said before that because this universe is unowned, you have lost too much, so you hope that someone can be the master of this universe... Is this rted to the Supreme Heavenly Demon? Or is this the order the Supreme Heavenly Demon gave you?"


    "It''s indeed rted to the Supreme Heavenly Demon," Fairy Western Moon nodded and shook her head. "Although it is relevant, this is not an order from the Supreme Heavenly Demon to me, but my own thoughts. I can''t tell you the specific reasons yet. "


    "Thest question, the sun, moon, and stars are all reshaped by the Supreme Heavenly Demon. In this case, Scorching Sun Immortal King, zing Star Immortal King, and you can all be said to be the people of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, right?" Mo Xiu asked atst.

 Chapter 462: The Stubborn Underworld Nether Immortal

    Chapter 462: The Stubborn Underworld Nether Immortal


    Originally, he thought that Fairy Western Moon would say "yes", but she didn''t.


    After a short silence, Fairy Western Moon denied, "I used to think that they were the same as me, Supreme Heavenly Demon''s people. Butter I found out that they were not. As for why this is the case, I have investigated it clearly, but it involves a big secret, I can''t tell you yet."


    Mo Xiu, "..."


    He had learned a lot of things, and some of the questions in the past had been answered, but more many questions had arisen.


    But Fairy Western Moon was very frank, she didn''t lie to him, she didn''t deliberately conceal it, she just said that she couldn''t tell him for the time being. In this case, it was difficult for him to ask the question.


    He sighed, turned his gaze, and looked at the Nether Immortal.


    This time, he went deep into the core area of the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield because he nned to get rid of the Nether Immortal, which he would not forget.


    Seeing Mo Xiu''s gaze, the Nether Immortal immediately realized something, and immediately became serious, "What? Is it possible that you kid still wants to kill me?"


    "After a thousand years, your two ns of true immortals and demons wille back. There is a high probability that I will still fight with you. Do you think I should kill you now?" Although Mo Xiu didn''t say it very bluntly, there was no denial.


    The Nether Immortal naturally heard what Mo Xiu meant, and she immediately snorted, "Want to kill me? Let me give you a reminder, look at whose territory this is! Besides, I am the immortal who is in charge of the Underworld, I won''t die. Don''t ever dream of killing me."


    "How do I know that you won''t die if I don''t give it a try?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    The Nether Immortal suddenly exploded, "Yes! Very good! I didn''t intend to do anything to you, but now that you havee to die, I might as well fulfill your wish!"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a loud "hum" sound, and the entire Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield shook constantly.


    In all directions, the force of thew of horror and chaos got together, and swept over Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, like a prehistoric behemoth, seeming to swallow the two of them.


    Mo Xiu didn''t panic and snorted coldly, "So what if this is your site? Soon, it will be my site!"


    While speaking, the Universe''s Origin Great Dao continued to spread out.


    The power of thews that swept from all directions, as soon as they came into contact with the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, immediately felt like they had encountered their own natural enemies.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Throughout the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, the rumbling sound continued.


    The Nether Immortal couldn''t help but stare nkly.


    She blinked, and said in disbelief, "Who are you? Why do you have this ability?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but just raised his hand and waved, Innate Karmic Fire appeared, instantly surrounding the Nether Immortal.


    "Innate Karmic Fire!"


    The Nether Immortal panicked even more this time.


    Mo Xiu nced at the Nether Immortal and said nkly, "You have no grievances with me, and you also let me know a lot about immortals and demons. It stands to reason that I should thank you, but I''m sorry, you are a true immortal who may be my opponent in the future, so I must kill you!"


    As soon as Mo Xiu finished speaking, he was about to burn the Nether Immortal to death with Innate Karmic Fire.


    However, before he could give an order to Innate Karmic Fire, the voice of Fairy Western Moon rang, "Hold on!"


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiu nced at Fairy Western Moon with some doubts.


    Fairy Western Moon nced at the Nether Immortal, then turned her gaze to look at Mo Xiu, and said softly, "Maybe you don''t need to kill her."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    Was it possible that the Nether Immortal could still be subdued?


    It was really possible to subdue if it was reced by another race, but Nether Immortal was a member of the True Immortal Race, he didn''t think it was possible to subdue her.


    Fairy Western Moon seemed to see through Mo Xiu''s mind and nodded, "We can indeed consider subduing her so that we can add a helper at that time."


    Mo Xiu stared at Fairy Western Moon for a while and found that the expression of Fairy Western Moon was very serious, not as if she was joking with him.


    Before he could say anything, the Nether Immortal on the other side was unhappy, "Impossible, if you want to subdue me, you are dreaming. I am a magnificent Nether Immortal; how can I be willing to be subdued by others? Today, I''m unlucky, you can just kill me, and I have nothing to say."


    Fairy Western Moon did not exin to Mo Xiu, but looked at the Nether Immortal again, smiling and said, "Nether Immortal, why are you so stubborn? We are both members of the Immortal Race. I understand you quite well,pared with me, your position in the Immortal Race is much worse, or that you are not treated well at all. In that case, why do you have to sacrifice for the Immortal Race?"


    "Nonsense! You are the one who is not treated well; I am obviously very popr!" The Nether Immortal snorted coldly.


    "Really? If you are very popr, why didn''t you stay with other immortals, but run here alone to hide? If you are popr, then in the Immortals and Demons Era what happened to the humiliation you suffered? Others may not know, but I have paid special attention to you before," Fairy Western Moon said lightly.


    "Huh?" Nether Immortal was stunned for a moment, "Have you paid attention to me specifically? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Of course, you didn''t know. This kind of thing is in the past, do you think I will tell you?" Fairy Western Moon felt that this woman''s brain was not working properly at all.


    "..."


    The Nether Immortal fell into silence immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Fairy Western Moon continued to persuade, "Submission this is just a rtively easy-to-understand statement. In fact, you are not meant to submit to us, but to join us and fight against the immortals and demons with us. At that time, you are friends with us and can fight with us. Isn''t it great? Isn''t that what you want?"


    "I..."


    The Nether Immortal seemed to be touched a little bit, but she finally refused, "Stop talking, I won''t join you, even if I die, I won''t join you."


    "Why?" Fairy Western Moon asked patiently.


    "I am also an immortal anyhow; I have my own persistence."


    The Nether Immortal said stubbornly, "Besides, you have to fight against the Immortal Race and the Demon Race. The power of the Immortal Race and the Demon Race is so horrifying, how can you contend? Even if there is more than me, there will be a dead-end in the end. I am not that stupid. I won''t join you when I know you''re going to lose, and I''ll lose my reputation if you lose, so you should kill me now."


    Seeing this, Fairy Western Moon felt somewhat helpless.


    At this time, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but ask, "Why did the Nether Immortal suffer humiliation in the Immortals and Demons Era?"


    "It''s very simple, because she is the Nether Immortal born from the Underworld, and the Underworld is considered a symbol of uncleanness by the immortals. Most immortals believe that only demons can be born out of uncleanness, but the demons dot approve of the Nether Immortals, do not ept and they even look down upon the Nether Immortals thinking that all Nether Immortals have a very statuspared to the demons..."


    Fairy Western Moon replied, "In the Immortals and Demons Era, there were several immortals and demons who were unanimously rejected by the two races, and the Underworld Nether Immortal was one of them."


    "So that''s the case," Mo Xiu understood.


    In this way, if this Nether Immortal could be subdued, it was indeed possible that she would be an important battle force against the two races of the immortals and demons.


    It was a pity that this woman was very stubborn, and it was useless to persuade her. Under such circumstances, it was basically impossible to subdue her.


    As he was thinking like this, he suddenly heard Fairy Western Moon say, "Can you put away the Innate Karmic Fire, I want to say a few words to the Nether Immortal alone."


    "You are not ready to give up on her?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    He was also a little curious why it was necessary for Fairy Western Moon to speak with the Nether Immortal alone.


    However, there had to be a reason why Fairy Western Moon said so. He felt that it would be better not to ask, so as not to manifest unnecessary barriers.


    He moved slightly and nodded, "All right, you tell her, but be careful, if you are identally held hostage by her, I won''t save you."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem," Fairy Western Moon smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu simply put away the Innate Karmic Fire.


    The Nether Immortal was also very curious about what Fairy Western Moon had to say to her alone.


    She stared at Fairy Western Moon for a while. When she saw Fairy Western Mooning towards her, she clenched her fists, hesitated for a while, but still did not do anything.


    Soon, Fairy Western Moon raised her hand to ce an istion barrier, and the two of them talked in the istion barrier.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that the Nether Immortal had such a firm attitude, no matter what Fairy Western Moon said to her, she couldn''t let the Nether Immortal change her decision.


    However, when Fairy Western Moon removed the istion barrier, an ident happened, and it stunned Mo Xiu.

 Chapter 463: The Phoenix Clan

    Chapter 463: The Phoenix n


    "I agree! I agree to join you! I agree to fight against the immortals and demons with you!" The Nether Immortal''s attitude was also very firm, but it was two views that werepletely opposite to the previous ones.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t figure it out at this time, "Didn''t you just say that you are not so stupid and will not give no matter what?"


    Although she really said so, the Nether Immortal didn''t care at all, "Yes, I am a fool. I didn''t want to, but I understand some things now, so I am willing and willing to fight alongside you."


    Mo Xiu, "..."


    What kind of whisper was it that had such a big charm?


    He hurriedly looked at Fairy Western Moon, and thetter just said with a t face, "It''s great. This way, we have a lot of power."


    Mo Xiu was still very curious, but whether it was to ask Fairy Western Moon or Nether Immortal, the two of them didn''t even say anything. How could Mo Xiu rest assured that there would be no problem?


    Although very helpless, Mo Xiu had no choice but to give up the inquiry in the end.


    ...


    The Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield had be the territory of Nether Immortal, and Nether Immortal knew what was inside.


    Originally, Mo Xiu nned to take a look at this battlefield site after cleaning up the Nether Immortal, to see if he could find the treasures left over from the battle at that time.


    However, now, instead of killing the Nether Immortal, he had subdued the Nether Immortal. In this case, there was no need to probe.


    Before the limiting power of the Supreme Heavenly Demon disappeared, the Nether Immortal could not return to the central heaven, and could not even show up outside all the time. She had to find a ce to hide.


    The Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield was one of the hiding ces selected by the Nether Immortal.


    Therefore, when they came, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon came together. When they left, they still left together and did not bring the Nether Immortal with them.


    Of course, there had been an agreement that when the limiting power of the Supreme Heavenly Demon disappeared, the two families of the immortals and demons would return to the central heaven, and the Nether Immortal would return to the central heaven and would go to help them.


    This level of power could not be controlled by some special means. Mo Xiu could only choose to believe in the Nether Immortal and in Fairy Western Moon, and since Fairy Western Moon looked full of confidence, what else could he say?


    After leaving the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, Mo Xiu did not immediately propose to go to the Phoenix Immortals Realm.


    Instead, he said to Fairy Western Moon, "I can almost break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm now, wait for me to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm first, and then go to the Phoenix Immortal Region."


    Fairy Western Moon naturally had no opinion, and immediately nodded, "You break through, I will help you watch."


    Mo Xiu was always satisfied with the attitude of Fairy Western Moon.


    He found a ce to sit down, then used Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art and began to break through.


    Wanting to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm required not only the foundation and umtion but also an understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    For most immortals and demons, the former was rtively simple, while thetter was the most difficult.


    It was even possible that until the moment of their fall; they hadn''t gained enough insight into the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Since Mo Xiu had already reached the peak stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm in his previous life, his understanding of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was not bad at all, and he didn''t even need to feel anything specially, only a little umtion.


    This time, it took a lot of time toe to the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield, and a lot of time to refine the Shadow Demon Guards, and while he did these things, he had been umting foundation.


    And now he had umted enough, breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm was just like a cutscene as there was no suspense at all.


    Having said that, the Immortal Emperor Realm was after all the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if the conditions required for breakthrough were already avable, he still spent more than ten days.


    "Boom!"


    After a slight bang, Mo Xiu sessfully broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    He was in the Early-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but because he was cultivating a Natural Technique like the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, the power he could mobilize was not much different from those Great Perfection-stage Immortal Emperor Realm experts.


    If he added the Boundless Divine needles, Innate Karmic Fire, Myriad Wood Spirit Art, Profound Yellow Battle Body and other means, even if he ran into several masters of Immortal Region, he could still win without losing anything.


    Mo Xiu stopped running Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, and instead, cultivated the Profound Yellow Battle Body.


    After more than ten days passed, the Profound Yellow Battle Body was finally pushed to the 8th level by him, which meant that after turning on the Profound Yellow Battle Body, he could gain 256 times the power bonus in a short time.


    With this kind of power, there was no need to put those masters of the Immortal Region in his eyes.


    It could even be said that in the entire Realm of Heaven, except for Ruthless Demon Sovereign, no one could be his opponent anymore!


    The Phoenix n upied arge area in the south Immortal Region, and it could be said that it was thergest tribe in the south Immortal Region.


    Phoenix Immortal Region was the private domain of the Phoenix n.


    There were Phoenix True Fires around the territory, whether they were immortals or demons, or other races, they had to cross the Phoenix True Fire to enter it. But it was naturally an almost impossible task.


    Of course, the inability to cross easily did not mean that no one could cross.


    There were many strong people in the universe, and many strong people might not even be afraid of the Innate Karmic Fire, let alone the Phoenix True Fire.


    However, if there were outsiders who crossed the Phoenix True Fire and entered the Phoenix Immortal Region, the people of the Phoenix n would be aware of it instantly, and then they would gather in groups to attack.


    In the entire universe, there were not many people who dared not put the Phoenix n in their eyes.


    Therefore, the Phoenix n had continued to this day. And although there had been small crises from time to time, there had never been a major problem that could not be dealt with.


    After Mo Xiu had cultivated the Profound Yellow Battle Body to the 8th level, he flew directly towards the Phoenix Immortal Region with Fairy Western Moon.


    After flying for nearly half a year, he finally arrived outside the Phoenix Immortal Region.


    He didn''t step into the Phoenix Immortal Region immediately but called out Ming Huang from the Five Elements World.


    "Master."


    Ming Huang seemed very happy to see Mo Xiu.


    This was of course, after all, Mo Xiu sent Ming Huang into the Five Elements World before he conquered the Innate Karmic Fire. After more than two years, he never contacted Ming Huang.


    If nothing went wrong with the Five Elements World and Mo Xiu had been doing well, she would probably wonder if something happened.


    Mo Xiu didn''t exin to Ming Huang what happened over the past two years. After all, there was nothing to exin, and Ming Huang might not be able to understand those things.


    He nced at Ming Huang, then pointed at the Phoenix True Fire on the edge of the Phoenix Immortal Region, and said, "If you cross the Phoenix True Fire, you will find the Phoenix Immortal Region inside. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to cross with your cultivation base. You will only be burned to the ground, but now you can barely be regarded as a member of the Phoenix n, you should be able to step over and try to challenge it."


    "We''re about to reach the Phoenix Immortal Region?" Ming Phoenix suddenly became excited.


    He nced at the Phoenix True Fire, did not hesitate, nodded and said, "Master, should I wait for you inside?"


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu confirmed.


    Ming Huang didn''t say anything, just silently circling the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra. After a cry of the phoenix, he turned into a colorful phoenix and rushed to the barrier built by Phoenix True Fire. After a collision, he fell into it and disappeared.


    "No problem."


    Mo Xiu waved his hand towards Fairy Western Moon, and together with Fairy Western Moon, crossed the Phoenix True Fire and stepped into the Phoenix Immortal Region.


    It was not the first time that Mo Xiu hade to Phoenix Immortal Region, and everything in it hadn''t changed much when he first came here.


    It could be said that he seemed to be very familiar with it.


    The crimson soil was full of elements of me, but it didn''t make people feel too hot.


    Looking around, there was a volcano in the center.


    The sky was a normal color, and the sun also looked normal, not the crimson that some immortals and demons expected.


    In the distance, perhaps they sensed the invasion of foreigners, hordes of phoenixes flew over, looking menacingly, in a posture that they were about to crush all the invading enemies.


    "Master," Ming Huang had already recovered his original appearance, and suddenly felt a little nervous when seeing the people of the Phoenix n not being friendly.


    Mo Xiu patted Ming Huang''s head, signaling not to worry, and then focused all his attention on those guys of the Phoenix Immortal Race.


    After a while, those phoenixes came to the top of the three people and surrounded them from above.


    However, they did not act rashly but looked at the three of them.


    "Fairy Western Moon?"


    "Huh! This guy, this guy is..."


    "Evesting Demon King!"


    "You bastard, why did youe to our Phoenix Immortal Region again?"


    "Fairy Western Moon, why are you with a bastard like Evesting Demon King?"


    "Look, everyone, that little guy seems to have the aura of Profound Feather War Phoenix!"

 Chapter 464: Fire Vs Fire

    Chapter 464: Fire Vs Fire


    A group of phoenixes babbled and talked, and their eyes quickly fell on Ming Huang who was behind Mo Xiu.


    After a while, a phoenix with three golden tail feathers said, "It is indeed the aura of the Profound Feather War Phoenix, and he still has the aura of our Phoenix n."


    After finishing speaking, the phoenix looked at Mo Xiu again, "Evesting Demon King, you deceived the people of our Phoenix n and even broke into our Phoenix Immortal Region without authorization. What do you want to do?"


    Mo Xiu recognized this phoenix, the Golden Feather War Phoenix, one of the twelve War Phoenixes of the Phoenix n, who was as famous as the Profound Feather War Phoenix and several other War Phoenixes, but was slightly inferior to the Profound Feather War Phoenix in terms of strength.


    He looked at Fairy Western Moon, and immediately took the Ming Huang and rose into the sky with Fairy Western Moon, in the same position as the phoenixes.


    After that, he said, "Ming Huang is my apprentice, with the blood of your Phoenix n, cultivated the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra from the ancestor of the Phoenix n, and also obtained the inheritance of the Profound Feather War Phoenix. This time, I mainly brought him here to meet everyone."


    Ming Huang was still a little nervous, but still politely said, "Ming Huang, I have seen the seniors of the Phoenix n."


    The phoenixes seemed a little surprised, and they looked at each other for a while.


    After a while, the Golden Feather War Phoenix said, "Since you have the blood of our Phoenix n, cultivated the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra, and obtained the inheritance of the Profound Feather War Phoenix, you can already be regarded as a member of our Phoenix n. Come here. Our Phoenix n can ept you."


    "..."


    Ming Huang blinked and looked at Mo Xiu, wondering if he should obediently walk towards Golden Feather War Phoenix.


    Mo Xiu brought Ming Huang to the Phoenix Immortal Region this time wasn''t for Ming Huang to recognize his ancestor and return to the n. Ming Huang was not a true descendant of the Phoenix n.


    He came here to ask the Phoenix n for resources for Ming Huang and let the Phoenix n help Ming Huang break through more quickly.


    This was the main purpose of Mo Xiu''s visit to the Phoenix n this time, so he would not let Ming Huang join the Phoenix n.


    However, before he could speak, the Golden Feather War Phoenix spoke again, "Our Phoenix n can ept this guy named Ming Huang, but you Evesting Demon King is not wee by the Phoenix n at all. And Fairy Western Moon, we weed you originally, but now that you are in collusion with Evesting Demon King, we will not wee you anymore. Leave, both of you."


    Upon hearing this, Ming Huang was immediately unhappy, "Let my master leave? What qualifications does your Phoenix n have to let my master leave? Originally, I had a good impression of you, but now, I think you''re nothing more than that. Now, if my master is going to leave, I just won''t join your Phoenix Immortal Region!"


    "It''s not bad either, and you three can leave together. This is great for our Phoenix n," Golden Feather War Phoenix said coldly.


    "You...!"


    Ming Huang looked a little angry, but before he could say something cruel, Mo Xiu had already raised his hand to stop him.


    Regarding the Golden Feather War Phoenix, and the attitude of the Phoenix n, Mo Xiu had long anticipated it, so he was not surprised at all, nor was he angry at all.


    He looked at the Golden Feather War Phoenix and said calmly, "Golden Feather War Phoenix, where is your great elder? Let here out and see me."


    The great elder of the Phoenix n was actually the same as the kings of other races.


    The Phoenix n did not have kings. There was only the great elder.


    The great elder might not be the strongest, but the status was the most noble, and was also the direct descendant of the Phoenix n ancestor. The entire Phoenix n had to obey the orders of the great elder.


    Although it might not be the strongest, because it was a direct descendant of the ancestor of the Phoenix n, as long as it fully grew up, it had to be the strongest among the Phoenix n.


    It was just that this one was very likely to have taken over the great elder position before he had fully grown so that the other party''s strength might not be the strongest.


    When Mo Xiu came to the Phoenix Immortal Regionst time, the great elder hadn''t fully grown up, and was not the strongest existence among the Phoenix n.


    Now, so many years had passed. As long as the great elder had not fallen, it should be the most powerful existence among the Phoenix n.


    Since he was here to ask for the resources for Ming Huang, Mo Xiu naturally hoped to talk directly with the great elder, rather than with the Golden Feather War Phoenix.


    After all, the Golden Feather War Phoenix couldn''t make a decision.


    Golden Feather War Phoenix didn''t know about Mo Xiu''s intentions, but she was a person who had lived for countless years. How could she not see that Mo Xiu was up to no good?


    She immediately snorted, "Want to see our great elder? There is no room for that!"


    Soon after, she continued, "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, it is not toote for you to leave now, otherwise don''t me us for being rude to you!"


    "Being rude to us?" Mo Xiu immediately smiled, "It seems that you have forgotten the lesson I taught youst time when I came to Phoenix Immortal Region. That''s good! You can start, but I want to see how you can treat us in a rude way!"


    Golden Feather War Phoenix was silent for a short while, and said coldly, "In this case, I''ll just offend you!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a ball of mes rushed towards the three of Mo Xiu.


    When other members of the Phoenix n saw this, they shot out one after another, and the Phoenix True Fire kept pouring out of them, and they also swept towards Mo Xiu.


    The Phoenix True Fire was quite powerful, especially among these phoenixes, there were those who wereparable to that of the immortal kings, and their Phoenix True Fire was even more powerful.


    However, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were not ordinary people.


    The Phoenix True Fire from these phoenixes could hurt Ming Huang, but it was impossible to burn Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, let alone burn the two to death.


    Mo Xiu condensed a protective cover instantly to protect Ming Huang and then let the Phoenix True Fire burn, and together with Fairy Western Moon, he stood still.


    Until more phoenixes came from a distance, Mo Xiu said leisurely, "Your Phoenix True Fire is too weak, it is not even enough to tickle me. The me that can really hurt people should be like this..."


    With that said, the Innate Karmic Fire appeared.


    "Whoosh..."


    This me was invisible, but as soon as it came out, the surrounding space immediately copsed.


    The Phoenix True Fire of the Phoenix n, encountering Mo Xiu''s Innate Karmic Fire, was like a little witch that saw a great witch, and was swallowed all at once.


    Even some of the Phoenix True Fire seemed to have derived their own consciousness and shrank back.


    "It''s Innate Karmic Fire!"


    "Damn! How can this guy have the Innate Karmic Fire?"


    "Retreat!"


    "Don''t be contaminated with the Innate Karmic Fire!"


    The group of phoenixes no longer cared about attacking Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, and they backed away quickly.


    Mo Xiu shook his head, "It''s useless, except for the small group with Scarlet me Immortal Queen, the Innate Karmic Fire in this world has been conquered by me. Unless you abandon the Phoenix Immortal Region, you can''t hide from it at all."


    He ignored the phoenixes and summoned all the Innate Karmic Fires.


    "Rumble..."


    The space copsed in pieces, and the huge Phoenix Immortal Region was eroded by Innate Karmic Fire bit by bit.


    Every time a piece of space was burned, Mo Xiu took Fairy Western Moon and Ming Huang a few big steps forward as if he would not give up without destroying the Phoenix Immortal Region.


    Seeing that a tenth of the Phoenix Immortal Region had been destroyed, the great elder of the Phoenix n sitting behind the scenes finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Stop! Evesting Demon King, if you have something to say, just say it! Don''t destroy our Phoenix Immortal Region anymore!" The voice of the great elder rang.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Xiu temporarily put away the Innate Karmic Fire.


    In front of the three of them, an extra figure appeared at some point.


    Unlike the group of phoenixes just now, the one who appeared in front of Mo Xiu this time was a woman with a rtively immature face.

 Chapter 465: Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix

    Chapter 465: Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix


    This was the great elder of the Phoenix family, named Heavenly Resonance, also known as Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    This Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was as her name suggested, her voice was very pleasant, like, she could even be said to be the person with the best voice that Mo Xiu had ever met.


    However, he knew clearly that Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix had a method of attacking people by using her voice, so he was not really fascinated by the voice of Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    Thest time Mo Xiu came to the Phoenix Immortal Region, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was just a childish little girl.


    Although she looked rtively immature now, she was at least no longer a little girl, indicating that Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix had indeed fully grown up.


    She already possessed the strength of the top immortal king and demon king.


    Of course, this strength was still not enough in front of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, so even if they were facing the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, the two were not at all nervous.


    "Evesting Demon King, thest time you came to our Phoenix Immortal Region, you have already brought us unbearable disasters. Why do you keep pestering our Phoenix n? I remember that our Phoenix n doesn''t have any grievances with you at all," Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix looked at Mo Xiu and said angrily.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not apologize to Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, and he even looked confident and said, "We havee to the Phoenix Immortal Region from far away, so we are guests at any rate. As for you Phoenix n, it''s fine that you didn''t treat us well, but you actually wanted to kill us. We were forced to be helpless, okay?"


    "Treat you well? On what basis?" The Golden Feather War Phoenix who was not far away said ufortably, "You are not our guests at all. It can even be said that our Phoenix Immortal Region does not wee you at all."


    Mo Xiu looked indifferent, just asked, "What about now? Do you wee us now?"


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix looked at Mo Xiu, gritted her teeth, but somehow, she still retained a trace of reason, and quickly said, "Wee."


    "Come with me, I will treat you well."


    When it came to the word "treat", her tone was a bit heavy.


    After speaking, she ignored the three Mo Xiu and turned around and flew straight to the center of the Phoenix Immortal Realm.


    Mo Xiu didn''t worry at all that there would be a trap. He immediately took Ming Huang, together with Fairy Western Moon, and followed Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    ...


    The Phoenix Sacred Pce was the core ce of the Phoenix n.


    It was said to be a "sacred pce", but in fact, it was not the same as an ordinary pce.


    It was built entirely in ordance with the aesthetics of the Phoenix n. Anyway, Mo Xiu looked a little ufortable because he always felt that this ce was like a bird''s nest.


    But he was not so narrow-minded, so he wouldn''t make fun of others just because of this.


    After entering the Phoenix Sacred Pce, the group took their seats.


    The Phoenix n originally had twelve Divine Phoenixes and twelve War Phoenixes.


    The twenty-four phoenixes were all powersparable to the supreme immortals and demons.


    However, a great battle once severely damaged the vitality of the Phoenix Immortal n, and it had not yet recovered.


    In today''s Phoenix n, there were only five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes, and even some of them were addedter, and they didn''t have the strength of those old Divine Phoenixes and War Phoenixes.


    The five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes were all concentrated in the Phoenix Sacred Pce at this moment.


    Together with the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix and Mo Xiu, there were seventeen in total.


    This time, she appeared in a human form, and even the previous Golden Feather War Phoenix was in a human form, but her face was very ugly.


    Although she was together with Mo Xiu, she turned her head away. She didn''t want to see Mo Xiu, nor did he want Mo Xiu to see her.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, looked at the other Divine Phoenixes and War Phoenixes.


    Ming Huang was also looking at the people of the Phoenix n, but he did not dare to observe with openness and righteousness like Mo Xiu, he only dared to nce at them secretly.


    Fairy Western Moon was rather indifferent, she looked at no one as if she didn''t care about anyone.


    Soon, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix spoke, "Evesting Demon King, just tell me, what can we do so that you can let go of our Phoenix n? Our Phoenix n really can''t stand your toss."


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix to be so frank.


    He nced at Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, and said, "It''s very simple. I need some resources, resources that can help my apprentice grow up quickly. He cultivated the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra and gained the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix. There may not be the resources he needs in other ces, but your Phoenix n definitely has them."


    When Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix heard the words, her eyes fell on Ming Huang.


    "Your name is Ming Huang?" She asked suddenly.


    Ming Huang was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he nodded, "Yes."


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix smiled slightly, "You are not bad, I want to recognize you as my righteous brother, what do you think?"


    Ming Huang was very surprised, and then blurted out without thinking, "Okay."


    After speaking, he realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he didn''t change her words.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix looked at Mo Xiu again, "Evesting Demon King, you have also seen that Ming Huang has be my righteous brother. In that case, if you leave him in our Phoenix n, I will definitely use our Phoenix n''s top resources to train Ming Huang, and it is guaranteed that Ming Huang will be trained to be the strongest besides me. You and Fairy Western Moon can leave first and thene to take Ming Huangter. What do you think?"


    She said it sincerely as if she was really thinking about it for the three of Mo Xiu, Fairy Western Moon, and Ming Huang.


    However


    Mo Xiu was not a fool, "Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, put away your tricks. Although you have fully grown up, your methods are more concealed and smarter than before, but I was tricked by you once. Do you think I will be tricked another time?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was not surprised, but Ming Huang next to Mo Xiu was surprised.


    "Master, sister is really thinking about us. She didn''t do anything invisible; how can you wrong her like this?" Ming Huang actually spoke for Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    Prior to this, this was simply impossible.


    In Ming Huang''s mind, Mo Xiu was simply an irreceable existence, and his status was not imaginable by ordinary people, let alone the newly recognized sister.


    Saying such things in front of Mo Xiu, even for his real family, he wouldn''t do it.


    Obviously, Ming Huang had been confused by Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, but Ming Huang himself couldn''t even notice it.


    The voice of Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix could not only be used to attack the enemy but also to confuse others, allowing others to act ording to her will in a daze.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon would naturally have no problem, but Ming Huang''s cultivation was too weak.


    Coupled with the Great Nirvana Heart Sutra and the inheritance of the Profound Feather War Phoenix, the dominance of Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix on Ming Huang was basically like a breeze.


    Although it could be seen at a nce, Mo Xiu did not exin, but just patted Ming Huang on the shoulder.


    Ming Huang''s figure trembled slightly, turned his head, and nced at Mo Xiu, a little dazed.


    "Ming Huang, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix wants me to keep you in the Phoenix Immortal Region, you tell her your thoughts," Mo Xiu said.


    When Ming Huang heard this, he shook his head repeatedly, "How can this be? I am Master''s apprentice. Of course, where Master goes, I will follow him to that ce. How can I stay alone in the Phoenix Immortal Realm?"


    After speaking, he looked at Mo Xiu again, and said pitifully, "Master, you shouldn''t leave me behind, right?"


    "No," Mo Xiu replied affirmatively and patted thetter''s head with a chuckle.


    "That''s good," Ming Huang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Upon seeing this, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix couldn''t help frowning, "Ming Huang, you have to know who your master is. Almost all the immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven are his enemies. If you stay with him, you will only be a drag on him. Wouldn''t it be better to stay in our Phoenix Immortal Region?"


    "Stay in the Phoenix Immortal Region is the real drag. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t bully me," Ming Huang curled his lips and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Huh?" Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was stunned.


    What was going on here? Her methods didn''t work anymore?


    At this moment, Mo Xiu spoke, "Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, I said, don''t give me those useless tricks anymore. You have only one task. Obediently hand over the cultivation resources Ming Huang needs, otherwise, I will really dismantle your Phoenix Immortal Region."

 Chapter 466: Ring of Good Fortune

    Chapter 466: Ring of Good Fortune


    Seeing that her methods didn''t work, and Mo Xiu looked fierce and evil, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix could only be deted.


    "I''ll just hand over the resources, don''t destroy our Phoenix Immortal Region."


    As she said, she gestured with her eyes and asked people to get the resources that could be used by Ming Huang.


    After everyone waited for a while, they saw several phoenixes carrying a box and entering the hall.


    The box opened, and the fiery red light burst out instantly, and inside was actually a fiery red spar.


    "These are called Ancestral Phoenix Spars, which were left by the ancestors of our Phoenix n. There are only a few in total. They should be of great help to Ming Huang''s cultivation, and I will give all of it to you now," Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix introduced.


    After the introduction, she asked a little ufortably, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Ancestral Phoenix Spar!"


    After all, Ming Huang was a person who had obtained the inheritance of Profound Feather War Phoenix, so he naturally recognized Ancestral Phoenix Spar.


    He knew how rare and precious the Ancestral Phoenix Spar was, so he looked at these Ancestral Phoenix Spars with shining eyes and drooling mouth directly.


    Mo Xiu had naturally heard of the Ancestral Phoenix Spar, but he would not be satisfied with such a little Ancestral Phoenix Spar.


    He didn''t nod his head, but calmly said, "Just something this little? Are you doing charity to a beggar?"


    "Something this little?"


    "Our Phoenix n has treasured it for a long time. Even the great elders of the past eras have never used these Ancestral Phoenix Spars. Now, they have all been given to you. You even said that it is little!"


    "Even if it is such a small thing, only our Phoenix n can take it out, and only we are willing to take it out!"


    "Evesting Demon, you can''t be so greedy!"


    ...


    All the phoenixes present were angry.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously.


    He looked up and said, "What? Do you really want to have a big fight with me? Even though you didn''te to besiege me in that battle, you also participated in the war against me. That being the case, can I say that you were aplices in killing me? If so, can I take revenge?"


    "..."


    All the people of the Phoenix n immediately fell into silence.


    Everyone knew that when Mo Xiu returned to Realm of Heaven this time, he must be looking for those people to settle ounts.


    If Mo Xiu really regarded as an enemy, even if the person in question was only regarded as an aplice, the consequences would still be very serious.


    By then, they were afraid that not only the Phoenix Immortal Region would be destroyed, but all the people of the Phoenix n would also suffer Mo Xiu''s poisonous hand.


    Mo Xiu revealed a serious threat.


    If they dared not cooperate, he would destroy the Phoenix n, and Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King.


    ording to Evesting Demon King''s nature, this kind of thing was really possible.


    A big fight?


    No! They could not allow it!


    They had already decided to sit down and talk slowly. It was impossible to make a big fight. If the Phoenix n was lost and destroyed by ident, it would be a great disaster.


    And they did not dare to think the possibility of winning this guy at all!


    In fact, Mo Xiu did belittle the Ancestral Phoenix Spar to a certain extent, but he did not look down upon the Ancestral Phoenix Spar.


    He raised his hand and waved; the box containing the Ancestral Phoenix Spar was immediately closed, and then the entire box was dragged by an invisible force and fell into Ming Huang''s hands.


    "Take it away," he said to Ming Huang.


    "Okay, thank you, Master," Ming Huang quickly put away the box containing the Ancestral Phoenix Spar.


    Mo Xiu looked at the people of the Phoenix n again, and said leisurely, "Is there anything else you want to take out? Well, you can figure it out by yourself."


    The Phoenix n nsmen present looked at each other immediately.


    After a long time, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix got up and said, "I''m going to leave for a while."


    Mo Xiu waved his hand, indicating that she could leave.


    Anyway, this was the ce of the Phoenix n, let alone the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix leaving alone, even if everyone in the Phoenix n was leaving, he would not take it seriously, and he was not afraid of these guys running away.


    It was one thing not to stop it.


    Seeing Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was about to leave, Mo Xiu quickly separated a ray of Divine Mind and attached it to Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    With Mo Xiu''s method, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was naturally not aware of it. If it was so easy for Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix to notice, Mo Xiu would not do such a thing.


    ...


    After Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix left, the hall immediately became quiet.


    Mo Xiu didn''t intend to say anything but just wait with interest.


    After waiting for a long time, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix returned to the main hall.


    In her hand, she was holding a wreath emitting colorful light, a wreath that looked very light, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was a treasure, a treasure with a very heavy weight among the Phoenix n.


    "The Ring of Good Fortune!"


    Ming Huang couldn''t help eximing immediately, and even the five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes present swallowed their saliva while looking at the colorful wreath.


    Named the Ring of Good Fortune, this was undoubtedly a Treasure of Good Fortune.


    In a certain legend of the Phoenix n, the heaven and the earth copsed and disasters came.


    During that disaster, the Phoenix n itself didn''t know how many people died, and countless song and tearful moving stories emerged, and even the Heavenly Path was so moved that it lowered the Ring of Good Fortune to show its gratitude to the Phoenix n.


    This was, of course, just a legend.


    Although the newly born phoenixes believed in this, after they had grown to a certain level and had enough knowledge of the universe, they found that there were many doubtful ces in that legend.


    However, this was, after all, the glorious legend of the Phoenix n.


    Although there were many doubtful ces, this story continued to circte, so that all the Phoenix n people knew such a story.


    The Ring of Good Fortune in the legend was like a sacred existence for the Phoenix n. However, almost everyone in the Phoenix n did not think that there was a Ring of Good Fortune.


    After all, it was a Treasure of Good Fortune level. After being taken away by someone else, how could it stay in the Phoenix n?


    Precisely because they instinctively believed that it did not exist that when Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix took out the Ring of Good Fortune, all the people of the Phoenix n and Ming Huang were stunned.


    Did the Phoenix n really have Treasures of Good Fortune?


    Was it possible that the legend of the Phoenix n was true, the ancestor of the Phoenix n was really a hero who filled the stars in the sky?


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon had never heard of such a legend of the Phoenix n, so they did not feel that shocked. Mo Xiu was only slightly surprised.


    Fairy Western Moon was not even surprised, and she even seemed to be very clear that the Phoenix n had such a treasure.


    "This is the supreme sacred ring of our n. Now, I will give it to Ming Huang, let Ming Huang take charge."


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix personally handed the Ring of Good Fortune into Ming Huang''s hands, and then looked at Mo Xiu, "Evesting Demon King, now you should be satisfied, right?"


    Before Mo Xiu had time to say something, the five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes couldn''t help it.


    "No! Never!"


    "The Ring of Good Fortune is the holy artifact of our n; how can it be handed over to an outsider?"


    "Great elder, please think twice!"


    "I swear to the death to protect this sacred object, the big deal is to fight the Evesting Demon King!"


    ...


    The members of the Phoenix n even stood up with "excitement".


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix nced away and shook her head slightly, "Ming Huang can barely be regarded as a member of my Phoenix n. There is nothing wrong with giving it to him. I believe he can take good care of the Ring of Good Fortune, much better than letting it be kept in our ce."


    With that said, the most important thing was that bastard Mo Xiu! If she didn''t spend a bit of money, how could she send this bastard away?


    Everyone in the Phoenix n understood the truth. They were just reluctant and unwilling. Now that Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix had said this, they naturally couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Ming Huang didn''t know whether to ept the Ring of Good Fortune or not. After all, he also knew how precious this thing was and what it meant to the Phoenix n.


    He turned his head and looked at Mo Xiu as if he wanted Mo Xiu to help make a decision.


    Mo Xiu was not at all polite and said directly, "ept it."

 Chapter 467: Open the Treasure House

    Chapter 467: Open the Treasure House


    There was also a difference between Treasures of Good Fortune and Treasures of Good Fortune.


    For example, Mo Xiu''s Boundless Divine Needle was an offensive Treasure of Good Fortune. As for the current Ring of Good Fortune, this Treasure of Good Fortune was neither for attack nor for defense.


    What exactly it was used for, Mo Xiu couldn''t tell for a while, but the usefulness of this treasure should not be bad, after all, it could upy the mind of many phoenixes.


    Mo Xiu had never heard of the legend of the Phoenix n. He only knew that this was a sacred item of the Phoenix n.


    Almost every n had the sacred item, and it was very important. He was an outsider; how could he know about it?


    Since Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix took it out and Ming Huang could use it, he would naturally have to be epted. There was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Ming Huang was indeed embarrassed to ept the Ring of Good Fortune, but since Mo Xiu had said so, he didn''t think about it so much and directly put away the Ring of Good Fortune.


    Fortunately, the Ring of Good Fortune was different from other Treasures of Good Fortune, it was not resistant to Ming Huang, and it was not difficult to put it away.


    Seeing Ming Huang epting the Ring of Good Fortune, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix asked again, "Evesting Demon King, should you be satisfied now?"


    Mo Xiu didn''t answer, but looked left and right, and said to Fairy Western Moon and Ming Huang, "Let''s go."


    Fairy Western Moon and Ming Huang immediately stood up with Mo Xiu.


    The people of the Phoenix n secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this bastard was finally sent away, and the storm finally passed.


    However, before they could send off their guests with a smiling face, they suddenly heard Mo Xiu say, "It''s time to go to the treasure house of their Phoenix n. Instead of waiting for them to take the initiative to hand over the resources, we might as well get them ourselves."


    Hearing Mo Xiu saying that he was going to the treasure house of the Phoenix God n, whether it was Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, five great Divine Phoenixes or eight War Phoenixes, they were all frightened.


    "No! You can''t go to our treasure house!"


    "Evesting Demon King, we have given you the most precious Ancestral Phoenix Spar and the Ring of Good Fortune, why do you still not know how to control yourself?"


    "You are too greedy; you can''t be so greedy."


    "Even if you want to go, we won''t tell you the location of the treasure house!"


    ...


    A crowd of Phoenix n nsmen scolded one after another.


    Mo Xiu heard them one by one, but didn''t take it seriously, and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, anyway, I already know the specific location."


    After speaking, he looked at Fairy Western Moon and Ming Huang and walked towards the outside of the Phoenix Sacred Pce.


    The five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes were immediately anxious, and they hurriedly chased them out, trying to stop the trio of Mo Xiu, and desperately wanting to with Mo Xiu, but soon they were stopped by Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix again.


    "Don''t be impulsive, just follow him. He may not really know the location of the treasure house. If we really want to conflict with him, we may fall into his trap," Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix said calmly.


    The five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes felt reasonable when they thought about it.


    Even the Ancestral Phoenix Spar and the Ring of Good Fortune had been paid out. If there was a conflict with the three of Mo Xiu now, then it was really not a matter of surrendering the Ancestral Phoenix Spar and the Ring of Good Fortune.


    Couldn''t be impulsive! They must not be impulsive!


    Maybe it was like what Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix said, Mo Xiu didn''t know where their Phoenix n''s treasure house was. He said that deliberately to lure them into action, right?


    "Yes, he must not know," everyone said to themselves in their hearts.


    However... soon they became depressed.


    After the three of Mo Xiu left the Phoenix Sacred Pce, they easily entered the secret ce of their Phoenix n, and easily came to the entrance of the Phoenix n treasure house.


    "Elder, what should we do now?"


    "It''s weird, how did this guy find our treasure house?"


    "Should we really let him enter our treasure house?"


    "Should we do something? If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid it will be toote."


    ...


    The five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes said anxiously.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was also very confused, this ce was already hidden enough, not to mention that Mo Xiu was just an outsider, even if it was the members of the Phoenix n, not everyone knew that there was such a ce.


    How did Mo Xiu find it here? Was it possible that this guy had the secret technique of treasure hunting?


    As a family''s treasure house, there were naturally many treasures in it, which were not as good as the Ring of Good Fortune, but there were many treasures as precious as the Ancestral Phoenix Spar.


    If Mo Xiu were to enter the treasure house, she was afraid that all the treasures in it would fall into Mo Xiu''s hands, it would be a huge disaster for their Phoenix n.


    In any case, the three Mo Xiu cannot enter the treasure house!


    But they couldn''t fight with Mo Xiu. After all, all the members of their Phoenix n were not Mo Xiu''s opponents.


    Even if the treasure wouldn''t be taken away by Mo Xiu, but if their members of the Phoenix n were all dead, then it didn''t make any sense to keep so many treasures in the treasury.


    "What should I do now?" She was suddenly worried.


    After thinking about it, she decided not to act rashly. After all, acting rashly would only be a dead-end.


    Besides, Mo Xiu just came to the entrance of the treasure house, and might not be able to enter the treasure house.


    After all, the door of this treasure house could not be opened by anyone at will. It had to be opened by the ancient great elders using secret methods.


    The great elders of the past had all fallen, and now she was the only one of the great elders. As long as she did not open the door, Mo Xiu might not be able to enter the treasure house.


    It was one thing not to act rashly, but it was impossible to let her open the door, no matter how Mo Xiu oppressed, she would not open the door of the treasure house!


    She made a secret decision in her heart, so she said, "Don''t act rashly, he may not be able to open our treasure house, and I will not help him open the treasure house anyway."


    "Yes, that''s it, I can''t help him open the treasure trove!"


    The decision of Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix immediately won the support of all phoenixes.


    Mo Xiu naturally heard these people''s conversations clearly.


    He couldn''t help but nce at the members of the Phoenix n, but the Phoenix n members seemed to think he was about to start the persecution, and all of them held their heads high, looking like they would not give in no matter what.


    "Why haven''t I found out before that these Phoenix n guys are quite interesting?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help but say to Fairy Western Moon beside him.


    Fairy Western Moon could understand Mo Xiu''s thoughts, she nodded, "It''s quite interesting."


    "You...what are you two saying about us?"


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix looked at Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon with hostile eyes, "Let me say it first, don''t you want me to help you open the treasure house, although I used to open it, from the moment I came here, I have forgotten the method to open the treasure house. It is still useless even if you force me!"


    Mo Xiu, "..."


    Did they think he didn''t hear what they said just now or what?


    He shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, you don''t need to open it for us, I can open it by myself."


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the Phoenix n were all taken aback.


    The five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes looked at the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix one after another, seeming to ask the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix what was going on.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix frowned, feeling something ufortable in her heart, but still insisted, "It''s okay, he said that just to bluff us."


    This not only required a specific secret method but also required the phoenix blood from the direct descendants of the ancestor of the Phoenix n. Without this, it was absolutely impossible to open the door of the treasure house.


    Mo Xiu didn''t have either, so she was absolutely sure that he would be unable to open the treasure trove.


    She believed in her own judgment!


    She secretly firmed up her judgment, but soon saw Mo Xiu put one hand on the door of the treasure house. After a short while, there was a rumbling sound, and the door of the treasure house slowly opened.


    "Damn... how could this happen!" Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was immediately shocked stupid.

 Chapter 468: Succumbed

    Chapter 468: Sumbed


    The five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes were also astonished. They couldn''t help but nce at Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    Seeing Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix dumbfounded, they swallowed back the things they wanted to ask.


    How did he do it?


    Wasn''t it that there was no way to open the treasure house and it was impossible to open the treasure house?


    What was going on now?


    This was called unable to open the treasure house?


    In fact, ordinary people really couldn''t open the treasure house, but where was Mo Xiu like an ordinary person?


    There was no need for the phoenix essence and blood of the direct descendants of the ancestor of the Phoenix n, nor any secret method.


    As long as the Universe''s Origin Great Dao prated into the door of the treasure house, the door of the treasure house could be easily opened by obediently observing the order.


    Because he knew in advance that this door couldn''t stop him, so he said that he could open the door, but unfortunately these guys of the Phoenix n didn''t want to believe it.


    Of course, he would not tell the Phoenix n the reason why he could open the door of the treasure house. He just gestured to Fairy Western Moon and Ming Huang beside him and stepped into the treasure house.


    There were indeed many treasures in the treasure house.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were both people who had seen the world, they would not be stunned by the treasures in this treasure house, but Ming Huang did not have the knowledge of two of them, so he was very stunned.


    Before Mo Xiu could begin to collect the treasures in the treasure house, the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix had already rushed in, and the five Divine Phoenixes and the eight war Phoenixes followed closely behind.


    "Evesting Demon King, we surrender! Our Phoenix n surrenders to you, please don''t touch our treasure house!" Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix said eagerly.


    "Surrender to me?" Mo Xiu narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, surrender to you, and I will wait for your dispatch from now on, but as a condition, you can''t move our treasure house, and you can''t kill our people of the Phoenix n in the future," Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix said in a veryplicated tone.


    Mo Xiu did not immediately agree but looked at the five Divine Phoenixes and the eight War Phoenixes.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, as the great elder, ruled the entire Phoenix n, this was true, but the opinions of the five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes could not be said to be unimportant.


    It was useless for the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix alone to express her willingness to surrender.


    The five Divine Phoenixes and the eight War Phoenixes were the main power. So if there was no them, the Phoenix n had no use for him.


    The five Divine Phoenixes and the eight War Phoenixes were naturally unwilling to surrender to Mo Xiu, but now, Mo Xiu had entered the treasure house of their Phoenix n.


    All the treasures were exposed in front of Mo Xiu, and if he wanted to all their treasures away, they couldn''t stop him.


    If they wanted to keep their treasures, they could only surrender to Mo Xiu.


    After understanding this, everyone quickly expressed their stance, saying that as long as Mo Xiu was willing to follow the words of Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, they were also willing to surrender.


    The treasures in the treasury were actually not important to Mo Xiu.


    After all, he hardly used them.


    Ming Huang already had the Ancestral Phoenix Spar and a Ring of Good Fortune. It was reasonable to say that he did not need any other treasures.


    Having said that, Mo Xiu still did not agree to Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix''s request at once, but snorted coldly, "You Phoenix n is not qualified to negotiate terms with me!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and waved, and about one-fifth of the treasures in the treasury were collected by him.


    Then he said, "For the time being, I will only take away such a few things, and put the rest in this treasure house first. If you are willing to surrender to me, then surrender, and if you don''t want to surrender, forget it. I will not force you."


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was very helpless, but still replied, "Yes, we are willing to surrender."


    The meaning was obvious.


    As long as they were willing to surrender, the remaining four-fifths of the treasure could still be given to the Phoenix n, but if they were not willing to surrender, they might not want to keep even a piece of the treasure.


    In this case, they had to choose to surrender.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised, but he was not so naive to think that Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was willing to surrender from her heart.


    He nodded, "Since you are willing to surrender, then swear, but not to Heavenly Dao, but to Universe''s Origin Great Dao in the name of your Phoenix n as a whole."


    Heavenly Dao had already escaped from this universe, leaving only the most basic order and rules.


    Anyone who knew that there was such a thing would not choose to swear to Heavenly Dao, there was no binding force at all.


    Swearing to Universe''s Origin Great Dao was different.


    Mo Xiu was the controller of Universe''s Origin Great Dao, equivalent to the master of Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    As long as Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix swore to Universe''s Origin Great Dao on behalf of the Phoenix n, Mo Xiu could use Universe''s Origin Great Dao to sanction the Phoenix n.


    Of course, the premise was that the Phoenix n did not have an Eternal Realm master, or even if the Phoenix n had an Eternal Realm master, it could only appear after Mo Xiu broke through to the Eternal Realm, otherwise the oath would be forcibly dismantled.


    Of course, the current Phoenix n did not have an Eternal Realm powerhouse, nor did it have an existence such as Fairy Western Moon and Nether Immortal, who had reached the Eternal Realm in the past but their realm had fallen due to some reason.


    Therefore, if the Phoenix n swore to the Universe''s Origin Great Dao, it was impossible for the oath to be forcibly annulled.


    Upon hearing Mo Xiu''s words, the crowd of Phoenix n nsmen who were present was taken aback.


    Soon, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix reacted, "You...you control the legendary Universe''s Origin Great Dao?"


    She didn''t know exactly what kind of Dao Universe''s Origin Great Dao was, but it was a kind of Dao in the legend, just like the legendary ten Natural Techniques.


    When Mo Xiu was the strongest Demon King in the Realm of Heaven, he didn''t control Universe''s Origin Great Dao or a kind of Daoparable to Universe''s Origin Great Dao, but now he had be the master of Universe''s Origin Great Dao?


    It was amazing to think about it.


    Since Mo Xiu asked Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix to swear to Universe''s Origin Great Dao on behalf of the Phoenix n as a whole, he was naturally not afraid that the Phoenix n knew that he was the master of Universe''s Origin Great Dao.


    He nodded and admitted generously, "Yes, I am the Lord of Universe''s Origin Great Dao."


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix asked no more questions.


    She turned around and confirmed with the five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes present. After unifying her opinions, she began to swear,


    "Swear to Universe''s Origin Great Dao in the name of the Phoenix n as a whole, from now on, all members of the Phoenix n will be at the mercy of Evesting Demon King. If they vite this oath, they are willing to ept any punishment!"


    A group of soft white light appeared, separated in countless threads, and sank into the eyebrows of all the Phoenix n members.


    Strictly speaking, Mo Xiu was no longer Evesting Demon King, but the problem was not big. Everyone knew that Evesting Demon King referred to him, Mo Xiu, so that was it.


    This small problem would not lead to the error execution of the oath.


    After the white light disappeared, the oath officially came into effect, and Mo Xiu also officially obtained the allegiance of the Phoenix n.


    Now that they had surrendered to Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu would naturally not be able to move the things left in the treasure house anymore.


    He nced onest time, retracted his gaze, and then waved to Fairy Western Moon and Ming Huang, indicating that they could leave.


    When the three of them were about to leave, those people of the Phoenix n naturally had no reason to stay, so the group left the treasure house and left the secret ce where the Phoenix n treasure house was located.


    "Master, where are we going next?" Ming Huang asked suddenly.


    Mo Xiu thought slightly, and said to Ming Huang, "Go back to the Five Elements World to cultivate."


    "Okay," Ming Huang didn''t have anyments. After all, he had obtained a batch of resources. He also wanted to upgrade his cultivation level sooner, so that he could help Mo Xiu.


    After Ming Huang returned to the Five Elements World, Mo Xiu said to Fairy Western Moon, "Let''s go to another ce to see. If there is really nothing to gain, then go back to the Scarlet me Immortal Queen, Profound Spirit Immortal King, and War Immortal King."


    "Yeah," Fairy Western Moon nodded.


    However, before the two of them left, a phoenix suddenly flew from a distance.


    "Great Elder, not good, the Fire Kylin n came to attack us!" The phoenix yelled when he saw the Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was shocked immediately, said to Mo Xiu quickly, and hurried away with the five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Xiu immediately became interested, and immediately said to Fairy Western Moon, "Let''s go take a look too, maybe we can subdue the Fire Kylin n by the way."

 Chapter 469: Fire Kylin Clan

    Chapter 469: Fire Kylin n


    Fire Kylin n was a second-ss branch of the Kylin n, one of the branches of the Immortal Race.


    Although it was a second-ss branch, the Fire Kylin n was the strongest among the several branches under the Kylin n.


    In addition, other branches of the Kylin n had either been destroyed, or the people of the branch had been captured as mounts or pets, and basically no longer formed a group.


    Therefore, the current Fire Kylin n could basically be equivalent to the Kylin n.


    Those who had a more friendly rtionship with the Fire Kylin n regarded them as the Kylin n, which was not so good, so they always insisted that it was the Fire Kylin n, not the Kylin n.


    As the two most powerful races in the southern Immortal Region, the rtionship between the Phoenix n and the Fire Kylin n had not been very good, and the number of battles between the two races was countless.


    After fighting so many times, neither side could do anything to each other, but no one intended to reconcile with each other, because this kind of thing was impossible in the eyes of both parties.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon did not immediately participate in the battle between the two sides, but first found a rtively hidden ce and watched.


    The ce of engagement was naturally not in the Phoenix Immortal Region, but outside of the Phoenix Immortal Region.


    The battle had not yet begun, but the phoenixes of the Phoenix n and the Kylins of the Fire Kylin n had been lined up in a line of battle, and there was an atmosphere that the battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    As the great elder of the Phoenix n, Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was also the most powerful existence among the Phoenix n. Naturally, she was at the forefront of the Phoenix n army.


    The five Divine Phoenixes and eight War Phoenixes were also dispatched. They were right behind their great elder.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix looked at the leader of the Fire Kylin n on the opposite side, and said coldly, "Thunder me, our Phoenix n didn''t attack your Fire Kylin n, but you still brought the Fire Kylin n to take the initiative to seek death. Are you that impatient to find death? "


    Thunder me was the name of the leader of the Fire Kylin n.


    These guys were different from the Phoenix n. They didn''t like to add the name of the n after the name or title, but their name or title had to have a word rted to "fire".


    Thunder me was considered being Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix''s old opponent, so he naturally wouldn''t be easily irritated by a word from Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    Heughed, "Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix, although I don''t know what happened to your Phoenix n, your Phoenix n''s luck is much weaker than before. If we don''te to attack you at this time, should we wait for your Phoenix n''s luck to recover instead? Our Kylin n are not fools, so naturally, we know to seize the opportunity."


    Luck was a very mysterious thing, but it did exist.


    The luck of the Phoenix n was weaker than before.


    This was normal.


    After all, the Phoenix n had just been patronized by Mo Xiu, and Mo Xiu not only had to take a box of Ancestral Phoenix Spars but also the Phoenix n''s ten thousand years of treasures.


    The Ring of Good Fortune was crucial enough, and he even opened the treasure house of the Phoenix n, took one-fifth of the treasures, and even forced the Phoenix n to surrender to him willingly.


    It would be really unreasonable if their luck did not be weak.


    Regarding Mo Xiu, the Phoenix n really couldn''t do anything about him, after all, Mo Xiu was too powerful.


    However, they didn''t expect that the Fire Kylin n would seize the opportunity so well, and they woulde to the door at this time. It was nothing worse than this.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix''s expression turned a little ugly, but she soon recovered, "Thunder me, I admit that you Fire Kylin n really know how to seize the opportunity, but it is a pity that you still came at the wrong time. If youe backter, maybe you can give us a hard hit, but now, it is only you who will be hit hard!"


    Thunder me frowned slightly. He didn''t understand where Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix''s confidence came from.


    Although he felt something was wrong, he was more willing to trust his own judgment, so he said, "Who will be hit hard? How can we know if we don''t fight a game?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he opened his mouth and vomited, and a ball of fire overflowing with thunder and lightning swept toward Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix.


    When other members of the Fire Kylin n saw this, they followed suit.


    However, before the two sides started a confrontation, two figures suddenly fell from the sky. It was Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon who had been watching before.


    Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix was originally going to make a move to block the thunder and lightning, but seeing Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon appeared, they simply didn''t make any more moves.


    Mo Xiu just raised his hand, patted it lightly, and easily blocked the thunder and lightning attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    The ball of thunder and lightning quickly dissipated into a cloud of smoke.


    Thunder me was shocked immediately, and the other members of the Fire Kylin n also paused their attacks, all of their eyes fell on Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    "Fairy Western Moon!"


    "And you..."


    "You are... Evesting Demon King!"


    Of course, Thunder me had seen the former Evesting Demon King, but the reincarnation of the Evesting Demon King, which was now Mo Xiu, had never been seen by him.


    So, he did not dare to confirm it at first sight. Butter, when he felt that familiar breath, he confirmed that this was the former Evesting Demon King.


    Mo Xiu made the move because, on the one hand, the Phoenix n had already surrendered to him. He had no reason to watch the battle between the Phoenix n and the Fire Kylin n causing casualties.


    On the other hand, he also had the desire to subdue the Fire Kylin n. If the Fire Kylin n surrendered to him, both the Phoenix n and the Fire Kylin n would be hisbat power.


    As a result, he had no reason to watch the battle between the Phoenix n and the Fire Kylin n erupt. After all, no matter which side had casualties, it would be his loss in the end.


    Although he had the intention of subduing the Fire Kylin n, he did not immediately show it. Instead, he said, "Thunder me, the Phoenix n has just surrendered to me, and you immediately brought the Fire Kylin n to attack. You really didn''t put me in your eyes."


    "I..."


    Thunder me was still a little afraid of the former Evesting Demon King, but he soon reacted, "Evesting Demon King, you are not the original Evesting Demon King, why dare you to be so arrogant? Besides, this is a matter between our Fire Kylin n and Phoenix n. Even if the Phoenix n has fallen and chooses to surrender to you, this matter still has nothing to do with you, and you can''t be nosy!"


    In Thunder me''s view, Mo Xiu was very arrogant.


    However, in Mo Xiu''s view, Thunder me was even more arrogant.


    He had the qualifications to be arrogant, and he had the strength to be arrogant, but Thunder me did not, nor did the Fire Kylin n represented by Thunder me, and even the entire Kylin n was not powerful enough in front of him.


    Having said that, Mo Xiu was not angry.


    He just said, "I can''t be nosy? I just said that the Phoenix n has already surrendered to me. Since they have surrendered to me, it means they are my people. As their boss, how can ''being nosy'' is a thing? Besides, who am I? This is a matter in the Realm of Heaven, whether big or small, I can manage it. But you... have an opinion on me?"


    Thunder me, "..."


    Of course, he didn''t dare to have any opinions on the surface, but his opinions got bigger in his heart.


    He bowed his head and looked very depressed.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about him and continued, "I don''t care what grievances you had with the Phoenix n before, but now, the Phoenix n has surrendered to me. Don''t me me for being rude to you if you still insist on being headstrong!"


    Upon hearing this, the Fire Kylin n members looked at each other.


    Thunder me was silent for a while, then nced back at his people, then looked at Mo Xiu. Seeing Mo Xiu''s murderous look, he finally decided to give in.


    "Okay, count as you''re cruel. I won''t just deal with the Phoenix n."


    That was what he said, but he had other ns in his heart.


    The Fire Kylin n and the Phoenix n''s hatred had existed for tens of thousands of years of hatred, how could end just because of Mo Xiu''s words?


    Even if the Fire Kylin n was willing to let it go, the Phoenix n would definitely not let it go, or in other words, no one thought that the Phoenix n would just let it go.


    It was true that the Phoenix n surrendered to Mo Xiu, but Mo Xiu couldn''t stay in the Phoenix n all the time.


    Hence, when Mo Xiu leftter, he would return to attack the Phoenix n with the powerhouses of the Fire Kylin n.


    He could even wait for Mo Xiu to leave and pretend to be attacked by the Phoenix n...

 Chapter 470: A Violent Beating

    Chapter 470: A Violent Beating


    Mo Xiu would not agree to take the initiative to pick things up, but if he was attacked by the Phoenix n and rose up to resist, Mo Xiu would have nothing to say.


    In any case, he had to take advantage of the weak luck of the Phoenix n, and inflict a heavy blow on the Phoenix n, which could not be relieved by the Phoenix n.


    Otherwise, if the Phoenix n''s condition was restored, then power, strength, and luck of the Evesting Demon King might have to rise a lot, and then overwhelm the Fire Kylin n, he was afraid that the Fire Kylin n would have to finish the game.


    As for whether he would be dealt with by Mo Xiu after severely injuring the Phoenix n... he didn''t really care about that.


    At that time, they could hidepletely, hiding until Mo Xiu was cleaned up by the Ruthless Demon Sovereign on the other side of the Demon Region, and thene out.


    Anyway, Mo Xiu would not be the opponent of the Ruthless Demon Sovereign.


    Besides, why did Mo Xiu want to subdue the Phoenix n? Wasn''t it just because of the power of the Phoenix n?


    If the Phoenix n couldn''t provide Mo Xiu withbat power, wouldn''t Mo Xiu want to abandon the Phoenix n? How could it be possible to spend effort to avenge the Phoenix n?


    Even if their Fire Kylin n could pretend to surrender to Mo Xiu, and could rece the Phoenix God n and be an importantbat force under Mo Xiu''smand, there would be no reason for Mo Xiu to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and said to the members of the Fire Kylin n who hade to attack the Phoenix n, "Go, go back."


    The fire Kylins didn''t know what Thunder me was thinking. They only felt a little depressed and unwilling, but they didn''t dare to vite Thunder me''s will.


    One of them neighed immediately, and then turned around, preparing to return to the territory of the Kylin n.


    However, before they could leave, Mo Xiu''s voice suddenly rang, "Did I let you leave?"


    Thunder me was stunned for a moment, and just as he turned around, he saw a figure flying by, and then a mass of giant light burst out.


    Under the dazzling light, Mo Xiu''s punch was clearly visible, and it was thrown against Thunder me.


    Thunder me was taken aback, and quickly opened his mouth to spit, and a thunder and lightning me sprayed out toward Mo Xiu.


    It was a pity that Mo Xiu couldn''t be dealt with this me.


    Mo Xiu did not dodge and evaded, greeted the thunder and lightning mes, and soon the thunder and lightning mes were smashed away, and then the powerful punch mmed into Thunder me.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, Thunder me was smashed out dozens of miles away, and a long and deep gully appeared on the ground. mes ignited above the gully, and no one knew if it was a natural fire or a fire caused by Thunder me.


    It was just an ordinary punch that would naturally not kill Thunder me, but for a while, Thunder me couldn''t even stand up easily.


    The other fire Kylins present were a bit unwilling to be forced to stop. Now that Thunder me was blown away with a punch, they couldn''t help it.


    Regardless of Mo Xiu''s strength, regardless of his identity, they spewed mes toward Mo Xiu aggressively.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge or evade, and didn''t use Innate Karmic Fire either. He swept his eyes and punched the Fire Kylin n members present.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    One after another, the fire Kylins flew out wailing and fell to the ground, struggling but unable to stand up.


    After a long time, the air was full of mes, but there was no fire Kylins standing on the scene. Although no fire Kylins died, the fire Kylins that fell on the ground looked very embarrassed.


    From beginning to end, Fairy Western Moon didn''t make a move, just watching from the sidelines.


    She even prevented those phoenixes of the Phoenix n from taking action.


    Fortunately, those Phoenix of the Phoenix n were not really looking forward to fighting the Fire Kylin n. Instead of fighting in person, it would be better to just watch from the side and watch Mo beat those fire Kylins violently.


    The phoenixes of the Phoenix n were very unwilling to have to surrender to Mo Xiu, but now, seeing Mo Xiu show his power and explode the Kylin n, the unwillingness in their hearts actually disappeared, and there was even a very refreshing feeling.


    It seemed... there was nothing wrong with surrendering to Evesting Demon King


    "Evesting Demon King, you..."


    After all, Thunder me was the leader of the Fire Kylin n. Although Mo Xiu had the heaviest force on him just now, he was the first to stand up.


    He returned to his original position, looked at Mo Xiu, and said dejectedly, "You said you won''t let our Fire Kylin n take action against Phoenix n. We have listened to your words and are ready to give up attacking Phoenix n and return to our territory. Why do you still fight us? Could it be that you, as the Evesting Demon King, can''t speak any truth?"


    Mo Xiu listened nkly, and at the end, he responded, "Sorry, as the Evesting Demon King, I can really ignore the truth at all. Besides, I just told you not to attack the Phoenix n. I didn''t allow you to go back. You wanted to go back before I have spoken, and that means you ignored me. To the guys who ignore me, do you think I shouldn''t fight them?"


    "But you didn''t say that we can''t go back!" Thunder me was even more aggrieved.


    Mo Xiu nced at Thunder me; his face turned cold, "You still dare to talk back?!"


    After finishing speaking, it was another punch to Thunder me.


    Thunder me was taken aback, and quickly dodged, but Mo Xiu was the master of space, how could he easily avoid Mo Xiu?


    He didn''t use the Law of Space to confine Thunder me''s figure, but used the Law of Space to prate the space with a punch, directly appearing in front of the Thunder me after dodge, and hitting Thunder me''s head severely.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Thunder me was mmed with gold stars in his eyes.


    After finally waking up, he also understood.


    This fellow Mo Xiu had no reason at all.


    The original Evesting Demon King was unreasonable, but now this Mo Xiu was even more unreasonable.


    Strive for reason? It made no sense at all!


    Instead of staying here, wasting time, and beating Mo Xiu, it was better to leave, escape from this ghostly ce, escape from Mo Xiu''s sight, maybe he didn''t need to be beaten like this.


    After figuring this out, he didn''t even care about the other members of the Fire Kylin n, turning around and running away without saying a word.


    However, before he could run far away, Mo Xiu''s voice rang again, "It''s okay if you didn''t listen to me obediently, but you still want to run?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a big hand suddenly prated the space, grabbed Thunder me''s neck, and directly grabbed Thunder me away.


    "Puff..."


    When Thunder me reacted, he had already returned to Mo Xiu.


    "..."


    Thunder me was about to cry, he couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t flee, he couldn''t make sense, was there something worse than this?


    He put on a crying face, but it was a pity that Mo Xiu was not touched at all. He raised his hand to greet Thunder me''s face with a p.


    "Pa..."


    Thunder me was directly fanned away.


    But before he could stand firm, Mo Xiu had already pulled him back again, and another p was pped on the other side of his face.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    The leader of the good Fire Kylin n was beaten back and forth violently by Mo Xiu. In the end, the Kylin''s head disappeared, and a pig''s head appeared instead.


    Seeing that Thunder me was scared, Mo Xiu finally stopped.


    He didn''t rush to speak, he just looked at Thunder me so coldly.


    Thunder me shook his head, finally came to his senses, and immediately asked, "Evesting Demon King, what do you want?"


    What did he want?


    Of course, he wanted to beat the Fire Kylin n violently first and beat the Fire Kylin n to make a request for surrender.


    It was true that Mo Xiu wanted to subdue the Fire Kylin n, but of course, he would not say such words by himself. The Fire Kylin n must propose it by itself. Otherwise, how could he control the Fire Kylin n in the future? Especially these fire Kylins were such a group of proud guys.


    It stood to reason that after Thunder me had already been beaten so badly, he should be able to understand what he meant. However, Thunder me didn''t take the initiative to submit to him but instead asked him what he wanted.


    "It seems that the strength of the attack is not enough," he couldn''t help but shake his head secretly.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to increase his strength, Thunder me suddenly said, "I... I am willing to offer the treasure of our Kylin n aspensation for ignoring you just now, and I beg you to let us go. Is this... good?"

 Chapter 471: Playing Tricks?

    Chapter 471: ying Tricks?


    "The treasure of the Kylin n?"


    Mo Xiu had never heard of the treasures of the Kylin n.


    But thinking about it, it didn''t seem impossible to exist.


    Although many people were a little scornful of the Fire Kylin n calling themselves the Kylin n, it was undeniable that the Fire Kylin n was the most well-preserved branch of the Kylin n, and it could indeed represent the Kylin n to a certain extent.


    And the Kylin n was a race with a long heritage like the Phoenix n. It was possible that there were one or two treasures.


    In this way, the Fire Kylin n, which represented the Kylin n, had a treasure, and it really made sense.


    Mo Xiu really wanted to subdue the Fire Kylin n, but if the Fire Kylin n really wanted to dedicate the treasure of the Kylin n to him, it would be fine for him to take a look.


    Thinking of this, he said, "In that case, take it out, and I will decide whether to let you go after I have seen it."


    "That"


    Thunder me looked a little embarrassed.


    "What? You want to say that you lied to me just now, don''t you?" Mo Xiu''s tone suddenly became serious.


    "No, no, of course I''m not deceiving you. How can I have the guts?" Thunder me quickly denied.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything and looked at Thunder me quietly, waiting for Thunder me''s next words.


    Thunder me whistled for a while before he said, "We do have the treasure of the Kylin n, but of course it is impossible to carry such a thing with us, right?"


    Mo Xiu wanted to say no, he chose to stay silent.


    Like him, if he had a treasure, of course, he had to take it with him. How could there be a reason to put the treasure somewhere?


    But the Fire Kylin n was different. They were not a single individual, but a group. In this case, their most precious treasure had to be ced in the treasure house like the Phoenix n, so there was nothing to say.


    He motioned with his eyes to let Thunder me continue to speak.


    Thunder me continued, "The treasure is hidden in a secret realm of our n, but we need to gather the strength of all of our Fire Kylin n to get that treasure. So I need to take my people back, you see... "


    "You have to gather the power of a n to take out that treasure?" Mo Xiu suddenly became suspicious, "Is it really necessary, or do you just want to take your n away?"


    "No, no, how could it be that I want to slip away? Even if I really slip away, you can still find us, don''t you think?" Thunder me said with a smile.


    It was not the first time Mo Xiu had met Thunder me. The scheming Thunder me before was what Thunder me was.


    Now, this ttering Thunder me must have been pretended by the real Thunder me, and what Thunder me said at this time was mostly not true at all.


    Thunder me probably thought that Mo Xiu was convinced by him, but Mo Xiu didn''t n to expose it immediately.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Mo Xiu said, "Since you want to offer the treasure, I allow you to go back, but in order to prevent you from ying tricks, I will also go back with you. If there is a treasure that can be offered to me, then everything is easy to say. But if not...you should know what kind of person I am. If you dare to y tricks with me, it''s almost the same as finding death!"


    Thunder me swallowed involuntarily and shook his head hurriedly, "Don''t dare, I don''t dare to y tricks at all."


    ...


    With everything settled, Mo Xiu finally stopped beating these guys from the Kylin n violently.


    He allowed Thunder me to greet his n members to leave, he also called Fairy Western Moon, and after talking to the Phoenix n''s Heavenly Resonance Divine Phoenix and others, he followed the Fire Kylin n.


    On the way, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but ask Fairy Western Moon, "Is there really a treasure in the Kylin n?"


    "I am not sure as well."


    Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly, "I know the Ring of Good Fortune of the Phoenix n. Even the Ring of Good Fortune was given by the Supreme Heavenly Demon to reward the ancestors of the Phoenix n. The Kylin n also participated in the matter of repairing the universe, but the Kylin n did not work hard like the Phoenix n, and did not receive the reward of the Supreme Heavenly Demon."


    "The Ring of Good Fortune was rewarded by the Supreme Heavenly Demon to the Phoenix n?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, the Phoenix n has given great help in filling the universe. The Supreme Heavenly Demon rewarded them when he was happy. As for the Kylin n, it is not that they are bad, but they are not as good as the Phoenix n. Moreover, the Kylin n is very arrogant. If it weren''t for the power of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, they wouldn''t be willing to help," Fairy Western Moon responded.


    "Understood," Mo Xiu nodded.


    The original Kylin n was arrogant, and now the Fire Kylin n, which represent the Kylin n, was equally arrogant. But it didn''t matter, Mo Xiu had a way to make the Fire Kylin n lower their arrogant heads.


    The big deal continued until the guys of the Fire Kylin n had to take it.


    He originally wanted to ask Fairy Western Moon first, to see if Fairy Western Moon knew the treasures of the Kylin n. But since Fairy Western Moon was not clear, then forget it.


    Not being rewarded by the Supreme Heavenly Demon did not mean that there were no other treasures.


    For the time being, he would think that they had it. But if he really found out that Thunder me was lying, he would give Thunder me a good fruit!


    Mo Xiu didn''t say a word to Thunder me all the way until he came to the Kylin Immortal Region where the Fire Kylin n was located, he asked, "Where is the treasure?"


    "Immediately, I will take you there immediately," Thunder me responded with a smile.


    Not all fire Kylins went to attack the Phoenix n. Many of the fire Kylins who stayed behind in the Kylin Immortal Region were a little confused when they saw that the situation was not right.


    Those fire Kylins who knew Mo Xiu and knew that Mo Xiu was the Evesting Demon King who had frightened countless immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven, secretly felt a little bad and became nervous subconsciously.


    Mo Xiu saw the reactions of the fire Kylins in his eyes, but didn''t say anything, he just followed Thunder me silently.


    After a while, he and Fairy Western Moon followed Thunder me to the entrance of a secret realm in the Kylin Immortal Region.


    "That''s it. Wait a moment here. I will gather all the members of the Fire Kylin n and enter the secret realm to take out the treasure," Thunder me said, going to gather the members.


    However, before he left, Mo Xiu raised his hand to stop him.


    "No, you don''t need to gather the members of the Fire Kylin n. Since the treasure is inside, I personally go in and take it out," Mo Xiu nced at Thunder me. "You can tell me directly what kind of treasure it is. Which direction is inside, and that''s enough."


    "No way, no way!" Thunder me was startled suddenly.


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "No? What do you mean? Could it be that there is no treasure in it?"


    "No, no, of course it exists," Thunder me looked a little guilty. "Although there is a treasure, it is stored in it by our ancestors of the Kylin n. We are also forbidden toe in and touch that treasure, so we don''t know what kind of treasure it is, and I don''t know where it is ced inside."


    "Is that so? That''s okay. I will just go inside and look for it myself. If I can''t find it, I wille out to find you to settle the ount," Mo Xiu said dismissively.


    Thunder me trembled all over, but still forced hisposure, and smiled reluctantly, "No problem, you can definitely find it, I''m sure."


    After finishing speaking, Thunder me nced at Fairy Western Moon casually.


    Mo Xiu seemed to be able to see through Thunder me''s thoughts, and immediately said to Fairy Western Moon, "You stay here and help me look at these guys, don''t let them run away."


    "Good," Fairy Western Moon smiled and nodded.


    "Uh..." Thunder me was a little dazed.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu was ready to enter the secret realm, he quickly said, "Fairy Western Moon! Fairy Western Moon should also go in and look for it, so it will be faster. Don''t worry, we won''t run away. This is the Kylin Immortal Region. We have nowhere to go even if we want to, don''t you think?"


    "No, no, she can just stay here," Mo Xiu refused directly.


    As he said, his eyes narrowed slightly, "You hope that Fairy Western Moon will go in with me to find the treasure Are you sure you don''t want to y some tricks?"


    "Of... of course not," Thunder me denied. "Two people can save time by finding it together. I''m doing this for your good. If you don''t want to, just forget it. Just treat it as I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 472: Ancestors of the Kylin Clan

    Chapter 472: Ancestors of the Kylin n


    Mo Xiu stared at Thunder me silently for a while before stepping directly into the secret realm.


    Only Thunder me and Fairy Western Moon were left.


    Thunder me took a deep breath, nced at Fairy Western Moon, hesitatingly said, "Um... then I''ll retire first."


    "What? You want to start ying tricks?" Fairy Western Moon asked nonchntly.


    Thunder me was stunned for a moment and shook his head hurriedly, "How is it possible? I already said I don''t know how to y tricks, why don''t you believe me? I just remembered something suddenly, so I want to leave for a while, and I wille back soon."


    "I don''t care about this," Fairy Western Moon said very strongly. "Before hees out of the secret realm, you can only stay here and you are not allowed to go anywhere, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Thunder me, "..."


    He was so angry!


    He just sent away an unreasonable bastard, unexpectedly, another unreasonable guy appeared.


    However, no matter whether it was Mo Xiu or Fairy Western Moon, he could not beat them, so he could only let them bully him.


    He took a deep breath and finally decided topromise, "Okay, I won''t go anywhere."


    He said that, but he secretly transmitted his voice to his family, nning to organize the evacuation n, and stay by himself to deal with Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    As long as the other members of the n were withdrawn, he would sacrifice himself, and everything was eptable.


    As for whether they would be found by Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon after the withdrawal, he was not very worried, if they could be found so easily, he would not dare to carry out such a n.


    He thought beautifully, but soon he discovered that no members of the n responded to him at all, and it seemed that his voice transmission had not been sessfully transmitted.


    He swallowed, raised his head, and saw Fairy Western Moon looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "I said, don''t you want to y tricks; you really make people worry about you," Fairy Western Moon looked helpless.


    Thunder me immediately realized something, so he stopped pretending, and simply shouted, "Fairy Western Moon, I know that you and Evesting Demon King want to subdue our Kylin n, but I''ll just tell you, don''t even think about it!"


    "Children, evacuate quickly, I''ll hold Fairy Western Moon!"


    He tried to spread his words far away so that the fire Kylins of the entire Kylin Immortal Region could hear him clearly.


    However, before he couldunch an attack on Fairy Western Moon, Fairy Western Moon had already pped down.


    "Pa!"


    Thunder me was directly pped to the ground.


    After that, he was beaten again by Fairy Western Moon.


    Secret realm.


    Mo Xiu sensed it for a while and quickly sensed several powerful breaths.


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    In the current Realm of Heaven, with the exception of Ruthless Demon Sovereign, there were no other Eternal Realm powerhouses found.


    At most, the Eternal Realm powerhouse was already in the past, butter due to the limitations of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, the cultivation base was weakened to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Of course, it was impossible for the Eternal Realm powerhouse to exist in this secret realm, but the auras that Mo Xiu perceived at this moment were more than a little bit stronger than that of Thunder me.


    They were on the same level as the five great immortal kings!


    There were even powerhouses of this level in this secret realm?


    Was this really a secret realm controlled by the Kylin n?


    Or, after the true immortals and demons were expelled from the central heaven by the Supreme Heavenly Demon, some of them hid in this secret realm, and this secret realm happened to be discovered by the Fire Kylin n.


    Thunder me didn''t want the Fire Kylin n to surrender to his Mo Xiu, so he took advantage of this secret realm, and used these powerhouses in the secret realm to deal with him?


    If so, the so-called supreme treasure was made up by Thunder me to deceive him, even though he had known that it was probably a lie?


    Originally thought that aftering in and taking a look, after exposing the lie, he could go out and clean up the fire Kylins, but since there were many powerful people hidden in this secret realm, he had to figure it out carefully.


    If the true immortals and demons were hiding in this secret realm, then he had to do something. If he could kill the opponent, that would be even better.


    Before Mo Xiu could take any action, those strong men hiding in the secret realm seemed to have discovered Mo Xiu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A group of figures descended from the sky, appearing around Mo Xiu''s body.


    Mo Xiu understood at once that it was not the true immortals and demons hiding in this secret realm, but just a few Kylins.


    Not only the fire Kylin, but also the thunder Kylin and the water Kylin, and even a holy Kylin with golden light all over it.


    "The ancestor of the Kylin n?" Mo Xiu asked indifferently.


    It was still uncertain whether there was a treasure of the Kylin n, but there were so many Kylins, and they belonged to different species of Kylins, and there was even a Holy Kylin.


    If they were not the ancestors of the Kylin family, no one would believe it.


    Mo Xiu originally thought that the Kylin n was already weakened. He thought that all the ancestors of the Kylin n had fallen, just like the Phoenix n. Now, it seemed that there was no such thing. They just hid in this secret realm.


    But just like the true immortals and demons, they were restricted by the Supreme Heavenly Demon, and their cultivation bases had been weakened to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Because they were not reconciled, these guys hid. After a thousand years, the power left by the Supreme Heavenly Demon would disappear and the Eternal Realm was also loosened, and they would go outside.


    The true immortals and demons were likely to be Mo Xiu''s enemies in the future. These Kylins were not necessarily his enemies, but it could not be said that these Kylins would definitely not be Mo Xiu''s enemies, so Mo Xiu did not necessarily have any good feelings.


    The Kylins hiding in this secret realm had been isted from the world for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they didn''t know Mo Xiu and didn''t know that there was this Evesting Demon King who frightened countless immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven.


    Even if they really knew it, they would not take it seriously. After all, they were once experts in the Eternal Realm.


    Even if they were now forcibly weakened, they were not weaker than the top powerhouses at all, not to mention there were several of them here.


    Seeing Mo Xiu appearing in this secret realm, yet he didn''t look scared at all, and he even dared to ask their identities, they all felt humiliated.


    "Where did the kide from?"


    "This is the sanctuary of the Kylin n, which guy put him in?"


    "Boy, it seems like you are so ignorant."


    "What do those younger generations eat, how dare peoplee to disturb our cleanliness?"


    "We can''t say that he''s disturbing us. It''s kind of boring to stay here for so long. Wouldn''t it be nice to have someone y with us?"


    "Ha, kid, don''t leave since you havee, I will definitely treat you well."


    ...


    All the Kylins ridiculed Mo Xiu carelessly.


    Mo Xiu''s expression was very calm. When all the Kylins had finished speaking, he looked at the Holy Kylin and said, "I heard that the treasure of the Kylin n is here, right?"


    "..."


    All the Kylins were taken aback for a moment.


    At this time, he still dared to inquire about the treasure of the Kylin n? Did this kid want to be so arrogant?


    The Holy Kylin stared at Mo Xiu for a while, and said coldly, "Human kid, you bullied our descendants, let the descendants of our Kylin n surrender the treasure of our n, but the descendants of our Kylin n sent you here?"


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t force Thunder me to hand over the treasure of the Kylin n. After all, he didn''t know that the Kylin n had one in the first ce. He came because Thunder me said he wanted to give the Kylin n''s treasure.


    However, this Holy Kylin could guess what happened, so he simply nodded and said, "So what about it?"


    "Haha."


    Holy Kylinughed, "It seems that when us old guys are not in ce, those juniors are reallypletely degenerate, but those little guys are not stupid, they know how to lead the enemy into the trap."


    "Big brother, why talk to him so much?"


    "That''s right, since this guy is the enemy of our n, kill him directly."


    "Of course, we can kill him, but let''s y with him first, it would be a shame to kill all of a sudden."


    "What are you going to y? In a thousand years, we will all be able to leave this horrible ce. Are you still afraid that we won''t be able to y at that time?"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"

 Chapter 473: Monster, the So-called Treasure

    Chapter 473: Monster, the So-called Treasure


    A crowd of Kylins immediately roared.


    Holy Kylin obviously agreed to kill Mo Xiu directly, he immediately nodded, "Everyone, let''s do it, let him see the true strength of our Kylin n!"


    When the Kylins heard those words, they started to take action, either breathing endless fire, spraying seas of water, or directly spraying giant thunderbolts, besieging Mo Xiu, very skilled, it seemed that simr things had been done many times.


    Mo Xiu didn''t dodge, he just silently operated the Profound Yellow Battle Body. Then, as if infinite power burst out, hisbat power suddenly skyrocketed 256 times.


    He just stood there, letting the Kylins attack.


    The Kylins didn''t take Mo Xiu seriously at the beginning, but gradually they felt something was wrong.


    What was the situation with this kid? Why did everyone''s attacks fall on him without any effect at all?


    "Let me do it!"


    Holy Kylin suddenly screamed.


    All the Kylins stopped attacking Mo Xiu one after another, while the Holy Kylin opened his mouth and spat out a golden light wave and swept towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly, but he didn''t take it too seriously, but he didn''t let the attack anymore. He raised his hand and hit the light wave with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the light wave disappeared.


    Whether it was the Holy Kylin or the other Kylins, they were shocked, never expecting that Mo Xiu would easily defuse the powerful blow.


    Before they could react, Mo Xiu suddenly said, "Are you so capable?"


    "..."


    All the Kylins were speechless.


    Their attack like that just now, if the opponents were reced by other people, they were afraid they would have been wiped out. But this kid was not wiped out and even asked them such a question?


    Was this brat humiliating them or what?


    The point was, this kid was too weird. He obviously only had the cultivation base of the Supreme Immortal Realm; how could he have such terrifying strength?


    What the hell were those juniors doing? What monster did they attract over?


    Before all the Kylins could say anything, Mo Xiu said again, "If you are this capable, then let''s use my hands next!"


    After speaking, his figure shed, and he rushed towards one of the Kylins, raising his hand to punch.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying force directly smashed a Kylin flying out.


    When the other Kylins saw this, they eased from their consternation, and hurriedlyunched another attack on Mo Xiu. Even the Holy Kylin joined the attacking team of the Kylins.


    Mo Xiu didn''t let the attack fall on him this time, and raised his hand and waved it out to summon the Innate Karmic Fire.


    "Whoosh..."


    The space was burned and the Innate Karmic Fire was distributed in Mo Xiu''s body, all the attacks were blocked, and Mo Xiu could not be injured at all.


    If it was another me, the Kylins might not know it yet, but the Innate Karmic Fire was something that had existed before the opening of the universe. Of course, it was impossible for the Kylins to not recognize it.


    Because of knowing it, the Kylins were even more surprised.


    "Innate Karmic Fire! How is this possible?!"


    "What...what is your kid''s status? Why can he subdue the Innate Karmic Fire?"


    "Damn it! Why did those fuckers attract such a monster to us?"


    "Stop! Stop! Put away the Innate Karmic Fire!"


    "Yes, if you have something to say, just say it well."


    ...


    All the Kylins seemed to be frightened.


    Even the Holy Kylin was full of fear of the Innate Karmic Fire, and actually backed a few steps in a row.


    Naturally, Mo Xiu was not obedient and didn''t put away the Innate Karmic Fire so easily.


    He looked around; his gaze finally fell on Holy Kylin.


    "Treasure, where is the treasure of your Kylin n? You will tell me now, right?" His tone was very cold, but the Innate Karmic Fire was very active, although it was invisible and colorless, it was definitely beating.


    The threat was in full bloom.


    "Treasure..." Holy Kylin opened his mouth, unable to say a word for a long time as if he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t you want to tell me that there is no treasure of the Kylin n?" Mo Xiu snorted, "I came for that treasure this time. If you can''t get the treasure, then don''t me me for treating you badly!"


    Holy Kylin was already a little panicked, and he was even more frightened when he heard Mo Xiu''s threatening words.


    The other Kylins were also shivering with fright,pletely forgetting how arrogant they were in front of Mo Xiu just now.


    Seeing this Kylin did not answer, Mo Xiu simply spread the Innate Karmic Fire out, allowing the Innate Karmic Fire to continue to destroy the space of this secret realm, and there was a strong posture that the secret realm would be directly turned into a void full of nothingness.


    Upon seeing this, Holy Kylin hurriedly shouted, "Don''t! Don''t destroy our sanctuary! I will give you the treasure! Give you the treasure!"


    Mo Xiu stopped destroying the space of this secret realm, but only called the Innate Karmic Fire over, and did not put the Innate Karmic Fire away.


    Holy Kylin sighed, "You wait here first, and I will get the treasure right away."


    The other Kylins looked at each other and seemed to want to say something, but when they thought that Mo Xiu was so fierce, they still didn''t dare to say what was in their hearts in the end.


    After Holy Kylin left, it took a long time before he returned.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought it was a treasure, but it turned out to be a colorful stone, and on the surface alone, it was impossible to see what the stone was used for.


    "What is this?" Mo Xiu asked after taking the stone.


    "The colorful stone is also called Sky Filling Stone," Holy Kylin replied with his head drooping.


    "Sky Filling Stone?" Mo Xiu remembered what the Fairy Western Moon had said to him earlier, saying that the Kylin n also participated in the sky-repairing operation.


    But he couldn''t figure it out again. Didn''t the Supreme Heavenly Demon only reward the Phoenix n with a Ring of Good Fortune and did not reward any treasures to the Kylin n?


    What was the matter with this Sky Filling Stone?


    Could it be it was stolen?


    He immediately asked the doubts in his heart.


    He thought it was impossible. After all, what kind of superpower was the Supreme Heavenly Demon, how could someone steal something from the hands of the Supreme Heavenly Demon?


    However, Holy Kylin did not deny it.


    The other Kylins present also turned their heads aside, with a guilty conscience.


    Mo Xiu was dumbfounded immediately, and asked again, "You really stole this Sky Filling Stone from the hands of the Supreme Heavenly Demon?"


    "It can''t be regarded as stealing. In the beginning, our Kylin n had worked so hard to participate in the sky patching operation. However, the Supreme Heavenly Demon gave the Phoenix n rewards but did not give us the Kylin n rewards. I thought I should''ve had the same reward for our Kylin n," Holy Kylin defended himself strongly.


    Mo Xiu was stunned, "The same reward for the Kylin n? That is to say, you did not ask him for it? If this is not stealing then what is?"


    "Of course, it''s not stealing, looking for rewards for your hard work, can this kind of thing be called stealing?" The more and more the Holy Kylin said, the more assertive it became as if the things that were not right, became right after speaking.


    Mo Xiu was a little speechless, and he had a whole new understanding of the cheekiness of the Kylin n.


    But as he thought about it carefully, the Supreme Heavenly Demon really didn''t know about it?


    With the Supreme Heavenly Demon''s ability, it was impossible not to know that someone took the Sky Filling Stone. Therefore, if the Kylin n could steal the Sky Filling Stone, Mo Xiu estimated that it was tacitly approved by the Supreme Heavenly Demon.


    Why acquiesce in the Kylin n stealing the Sky Filling Stone?


    Because the sky patching operation had ended, the loopholes in the sky had been patched up, and there was just one more patching Sky Filling Stone, and he felt that a patching Sky Filling Stone was not good for rewards, so he acquiesced to the theft of the Kylin n?


    After all, it was quite weird that one more Sky Filling Stone came out.


    Although he didn''t know how the Sky Filling Stone was made, he didn''t need to think about it to know that it was made by the Supreme Heavenly Demon.


    How powerful was the Supreme Heavenly Demon?


    He could fill up the loopholes in the sky, and he could turn the tide. Only with the remaining power, he could limit the countless immortals and demons in the Realm of Heaven, so that countless immortals and demons could enter the central heaven and even could only find a ce to hide.


    For such a person, how was it possible that he could not know about such a petty act of stealing the Sky Filling Stone?


    But since the number of Sky Filling Stones could be calcted urately, then why was there just one more Sky Filling Stone?


    Could it be that the Supreme Heavenly Demon had calcted since millions of years ago that today, he, Mo Xiu would enter the sanctuary of the Kylin n, and would ask the Kylins of the Kylin n for the treasure, and these Kylins of the Kylin n would just hand the Sky Filling Stone over to him?

 Chapter 474: The Unreasonable Mo Xiu

    Chapter 474: The Unreasonable Mo Xiu


    If this was the case, this piece of Sky Filling Stone was equivalent to being temporarily ced by the Supreme Heavenly Demon on the side of the Kylin n, just to hand it over to Mo Xiu?


    Thinking of such a possibility, Mo Xiu felt a flurry of hair in his heart.


    "Should... there shouldn''t be anything like that," he muttered inwardly.


    ording to Fairy Western Moon, the Supreme Heavenly Demon was no longer in this universe, and if Fairy Western Moon was telling the truth, the Supreme Heavenly Demon should not be malicious to him, and might even be optimistic about him.


    Knowing that the true immortals and demons would return sooner orter, he hoped that Mo Xiu could help suppress the immortals and demons, so that was why he helped him?


    A little puzzled, even if he thought wildly, there would be no results, so he simply put the matter aside and looked at the Sky Filling Stone in his hand.


    The Sky Filling Stone seemed very difficult, but Mo Xiu looked at it for a long time, and he didn''t see what it could be used for besides fixing the sky.


    He raised his head, looked at the Holy Kylin, and asked, "Why did you steal the Sky Filling Stone in the first ce?"


    "I said it''s not stealing!" Holy Kylin deliberately emphasized it, and then replied, "At the beginning, we looked for treasures randomly. The only thing that can be used as a reward for our hard work is the Sky Filling Stone."


    "Then this Sky Filling Stone, besides it is used to fill the sky, is there any other use?" Mo Xiu asked again.


    "How do I know this?" Holy Kylin looked like he didn''t ask so much, "As long as you know that this thing is a treasure and can be used to fix the sky, that''s enough."


    Mo Xiu, "..."


    Of course, he knew that this thing could be used to fix the sky just from its name alone, but the point was that after the original sky repairing incident, there shouldn''t be a situation where the sky copsed. At most, the space copsed.


    Although the space copse was not normal in the Realm of Heaven, it was not a big deal. It would recover after a while, and there was no need for people to do anything.


    Since there was no such thing as the sky falling down, there would be no time when the sky needed to be repaired. If this was the case, why did he want a stone that could only repair the sky?


    His gaze fell on Holy Kylin, his face a little ugly, "You seem to be ying tricks on me."


    "Howe? Don''t you want a treasure? This thing is indeed a treasure. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a supreme treasure. Moreover, this is the hard work of our Kylin n to fetch it from the hands of the Supreme Heavenly Demon. Isn''t it very precious? "Holy Kylin said innocently.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about what was precious or not, waste was waste, no matter how precious it was, it was useless.


    He snorted coldly, "You can look for it again, if you can''t find a treasure that I think is valuable, let''s see if I won''t kill you."


    It was impossible to directly beat these Kylins to death because the treasure could not be obtained.


    However, these Kylins were likely to be his enemies in the future, and he had to deal with them properly. It was impossible to really allow these Kylins to be his enemies.


    In the end, everything depended on the sensibility of these Kylins.


    Holy Kylin really wanted to bring out treasures that Mo Xiu would consider valuable. However, it was a pity that their Kylin n was not the Phoenix n. Even if they wanted to bring out such treasures, they could not do it.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to scream, but when he thought of Mo Xiu''s behavior, he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Why? Can''t take it out?" Mo Xiu immediately understood what Holy Kylin wanted to express.


    Holy Kylin didn''t want to admit it, but he could only nod his head, "I really can''t take it out. The only thing I can take out is this Sky Filling Stone. Other things may be of a bit of value to ordinary people, but you definitely don''t like it."


    "Really?" Mo Xiu asked again.


    "Real..."


    The Holy Kylin just wanted to say that there was no such thing, but soon he noticed the abnormality of the Innate Karmic Fire.


    It was estimated that if he dared to say that there was no such thing, Mo Xiu would definitely destroy this secret realm with Innate Karmic Fire without hesitation.


    Even if he didn''t kill them at that time, it would be very troublesome if there was no secret realm to hide in.


    With a sharp change in his mind, he suddenly remembered something, and said hurriedly, "The Sky Filling Stone! The Sky Filling Stone seems to have more than just the effect of repairing the sky. I seem to have heard of..."


    "Have you heard of anything?" Mo Xiu asked hurriedly.


    "I heard..." The Holy Kylin seemed to think hard for a while, and then continued, "I heard that the Sky Filling Stone can be used to cultivate the legendary Innate Fetus, but I only heard that it is possible, I''m not clear either."


    "Cultivating the Innate Fetus?" Mo Xiu thought secretly.


    Of course, he had heard of the Innate Fetus, but he had only heard of it and had never seen it before.


    ording to legend, the Innate Fetus was used to breed the Innate Saint, and the Innate Saint was a name for the person who had the Innate Heavenly Body.


    Innate Heavenly Body was the strongest body in the universe!


    As long as that grew up, he would definitely be a strong Eternal Realm expert, and hisbat power was likely to be stronger than the general Eternal Realm experts.


    If the Sky Filling Stone could really nurture the Innate Fetus, it was a bit unbelievable. Maybe in the future, there would be another powerful Eternal Realm expert helper beside Mo Xiu, and because it was cultivated by Mo Xiu, its loyalty was likely to be very high.


    Holy Kylin certainly didn''t know how to use the Sky Filling Stone to cultivate the Innate Fetus, but it didn''t matter because Fairy Western Moon probably knew something about it.


    He quietly put away the Sky Filling Stone, ready to go out of the secret realm, and then ask Fairy Western Moon for advice.


    On the other side, the Kylins couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when they saw Mo Xiu put away the Sky Filling Stone.


    However, Mo Xiu only put away the Sky Filling Stone but did not put away the Innate Karmic Fire.


    "That...Innate Karmic Fire... shouldn''t it be put away too?" Holy Kylin couldn''t help but remind.


    Mo Xiu naturally knew what the Kylins thought, but he still did not immediately put away the Innate Karmic Fire, but said, "In the beginning, I entered this secret realm to find the so-called treasure of your Kylin n, but after seeing you old guys, I have a little doubt that you will be my enemy in the future..."


    "Say, before you can be my enemy, should I kill you first?"


    He wanted to kill them before they became his enemy, so there would be no enemies.


    In terms of thinking logic, there was nothing wrong with this.


    However, all the Kylins present were dumbfounded.


    After messing with them for a long time, Mo Xiu still didn''t n to let them go. In that case, why did they hand over the Sky Filling Stone to Mo Xiu?


    "That... did you make a mistake?"


    "Yes, how could we be your enemies?"


    "Rx, we are not stupid, knowing that you are so powerful, it is impossible to run to be your enemy."


    "That is, your worries arepletely unnecessary."


    ...


    A group of Kylins spoke one after another.


    Mo Xiu''s gaze swept away from the Kylins, and he said indifferently, "In a thousand years, the power left by the Supreme Heavenly Demon will disappear, and there will be no more restricted power of the Supreme Heavenly Demon. Then, you guys and the two races of the immortals and demons will no longer be honestly hiding, right?"


    "..."


    The Kylins looked at each other.


    Although they didn''t know where Mo Xiu got the news about the Supreme Heavenly Demon, but Mo Xiu was so precise, he was obviously someone who knew the inside story, and it might not be easy to fool Mo Xiu.


    After a while of silence, in the end, the Holy Kylin said, "It is true that we will never hide honestly, but if you don''t want us to go out, we can just stay in the Kylin Immortal Region and not go to other ces."


    "It''s useless to say that."


    Mo Xiu still didn''t intend to believe these Kylins, "You can figure it out by yourself, how you can make me feel that you will not threaten me in the future. If you can''t satisfy me, then don''t me me for killing you now."


    "..."


    All the Kylins suddenly had an urge to curse.


    This guy was so damn unreasonable.


    How could they prove something that would happen in the future?


    More importantly, it was in the future, it was only possible, but it did not mean it would happen.


    There was really no way to prove it!


    "I will count from ten to one. If there is no n that satisfies me after the count, I will start to do it."


    Mo Xiu said, and began to count down, "Ten, nine, eight one."


    All the Kylins panicked all of a sudden, and the Holy Kylin quickly said, "Go! Don''t stay in this secret realm! Don''t worry about our children and grandchildren, let''s run away first!"


    After speaking, he flew out first.


    When the other Kylins saw this, they fled in all directions.


    Mo Xiu simply stopped counting and snorted coldly, "Want to escape? Did I agree?"

 Chapter 475: Natal Essence

    Chapter 475: Natal Essence


    The power of the Law of Space rushed out immediately, all the entrances and exits of this secret realm were blocked at once, and the entire space was cut apart.


    Those Kylins originally wanted to escape before Mo Xiu could react, but now they were a little confused.


    What the hell? They couldn''t escape?


    Before they could think of a countermeasure, Mo Xiu made another move.


    This time, Mo Xiu didn''t use the Innate Karmic Fire anymore but took out the Boundless Divine Needle.


    After the small silver needle was erged, it became a stick, and then he swept them one by one.


    The strength of the Kylins was quite strong, but after all, they were only Immortal Emperor Realm masters, not the opponent of today''s Mo Xiu at all.


    Mo Xiu was not in a hurry to kill them but tyrannized all the Kylins, even the Holy Kylin.


    It was not known how long it took, maybe he was afraid of being beaten, the Holy Kylin finally yelled, "Stop! Stop! Stop fighting! We surrender!"


    Mo Xiu stopped, but didn''t put the Boundless Divine Needle away, and stepped on the head of the Holy Kylin, stepping on the Holy Kylin so that he had to lower the high head.


    Holy Kylin tried to raise his head several times, but he didn''t have that power and was suppressed to death.


    In the end, he could only sigh, "We can give you the Natal Essences so that even if the power limit of the Supreme Heavenly Demon is lifted, we have no way to immediately restore the strength of the Eternal Realm. Once we be your enemy, you can directly use our Natal Essence to kill us."


    Natal Essence was something that a strong man with a beast shape would have.


    Once the Natal Essence was pinched in Mo Xiu''s hands, it was indeed that Mo Xiu could kill when he wanted to kill, and without the Natal Essence, it was impossible for these Kylins to restore to the Eternal Realm unless one day Mo Xiu returned the Natal Essence back to them.


    The reason why Mo Xiu had to talk so much with these Kylins was not to directly kill all these Kylins, or because of the Natal Essence.


    Originally, his n was to let these Kylins surrender their Natal Essence, but it was difficult to say such words directly, and it seemed that these Kylins were unwilling.


    It now seemed that a direct beating was very effective.


    This was the virtue of the Kylin n, and it was really impossible to fight.


    He removed the foot that was on the head of the Holy Kylin, found a ce to descend, and then said, "Since there is such a way, why did you not say it earlier?"


    "..."


    The Kylins were full of resentment, but in the face of such the strong Mo Xiu, how dared they express a little dissatisfaction?


    Soon, the Holy Kylin took the lead, and the other Kylins followed, vomiting the Natal Essences, and handed them to Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu collected them one by one, and then he also collected the Boundless Divine Needle.


    "You are quite sensible. If so, I won''t kill you. You stay here and I''m leaving," Mo Xiu said, lifting the space blockade, and then leaving this secret realm.


    "Wait!"


    Holy Kylin hurriedly stopped Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu left temporarily and nced at Holy Kylin.


    Holy Kylin took a deep breath and immediately asked, "In the future, if you think we are not your threats, can you return the Natal Essences to us?"


    After all, Natal Essence was very important, of course, he had to ask carefully.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised by this question, but he did not immediately answer in the affirmative, but said, "You can go to me in the future, but whether I want to return it to you or not, depends mainly on your performance."


    If they performed well, he could of course return it. After all, these Kylins could be regarded as great power after they were restored to the Eternal Realm. It would not be easy to suppress them anymore.


    The Kylins originally felt a little desperate, but now when they heard Mo Xiu''s words and learned that they had the opportunity to get their Natal Essences back, they immediately became overjoyed.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about the mood of these Kylins, and took a step forward and left directly from the secret realm.


    Outside.


    Mo Xiu looked at Thunder me lying softly on the ground, he could no longer see the original Thunder me, and he was a little puzzled, "What''s the matter?"


    "He wanted to y tricks, wanted to stay by himself and let the other guys of the Fire Kylin n evacuate," Fairy Western Moon replied calmly.


    Mo Xiu understood that this fellow of feeling was violently beaten by Fairy Western Moon, and it seemed that Fairy Western Moon used more force than him.


    He stepped to Thunder me''s side, squatted down, looked at Thunder me, and said leisurely, "Thunder me, do you really have a treasure in the secret realm of the Kylin n? Why do I only see a few ancestors of your Kylin n?"


    "I..." Thunder me opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but did not say anything in the end.


    Mo Xiu sighed slightly, "I said before, ying tricks with me is almost the same as finding death. It seems that you really didn''t put me in your eyes. You really want to find death so much."


    Although Thunder me was beaten badly, his head was still quite clear. He knew that it would be impossible to exin this matter to Mo Xiu today.


    He sighed and said weakly, "Our Kylin n can surrender to you like the Phoenix n. It''s my fault that I did not put you in my eyes. It has nothing to do with the boys of my n. I hope you can spare them."


    "You are not qualified to make a request to me!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Besides, you really like to y tricks, and when you die, you still don''t forget to y."


    The Kylin n could surrender to Mo Xiu, but Thunder me was only the leader of the Fire Kylin n. Although the Fire Kylin n could often represent the Kylin n, it was not the Kylin n after all.


    Saying that the Kylin n surrendered to Mo Xiu alone was not effective. Don''t even think of fooling Mo Xiu over such a trick.


    Thunder me naturally knew what Mo Xiu''s "y tricks" meant. He sighed and changed his words and said, "Our Fire Kylin n can surrender to you like the Phoenix n."


    Mo Xiu finally felt a little satisfied, and nodded immediately, "If you said it earlier, you didn''t have to suffer such a beating."


    ...


    Although Thunder me yed tricks in front of Mo Xiu several times, Mo Xiu did not kill him in the end, nor did he kill other fire Kylins.


    After asking Thunder me to swear to Universe''s Origin Great Dao on behalf of the Fire Kylin n, he instructed Thunder me to restrain the Fire Kylin n and get along well with the Phoenix n.


    They could vent their grievances on other races in the southern Immortal Region after this. However, they absolutely couldn''t go to war with the Phoenix n, and both races couldn''t kill each other.


    After the instructions, Mo Xiu left the Kylin Immortal Region with Fairy Western Moon directly.


    "Is it time to go back to the central heaven next?" Fairy Western Moon asked.


    "Correct."


    Mo Xiu nodded, "Go to the southern Immortal Region to find Scarlet me Immortal Queen."


    After finishing speaking, he remembered the matter of the Sky Filling Stone again, and he was about to talk about his experience in the secret territory of the Kylin n, and immediately asked, "Can the Sky Filling Stone really be used to cultivate the Innate Fetus?"


    "Yes, but it''s difficult. Only a few people can cultivate the Innate Fetus," Fairy Western Moon replied.


    "How to cultivate?"


    "It''s very simple, just inject your power into the Sky Filling Stone, let the Sky Filling Stone absorb it. You can just inject it every once in a while. About a year, it should be able to nurture the Innate Fetus."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It seems very simple, but not everyone can ept it. You are cultivating Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art, so it should be no problem. If it is me, it won''t work. No matter how hard I work, it is impossible to cultivate the Innate Fetus. "


    "I see."


    Mo Xiu nodded, took out the Sky Filling Stone, and injected his own power into it.


    Sure enough, it could absorb his power, which meant that it was indeed possible for him to cultivate an Innate Fetus!


    Southern Immortal Region.


    As soon as Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon entered it, a group of people immediately followed them.


    Those people just stared at their every move; they didn''t do anything to them. Obviously, those people also knew that Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were not so simple to provoke, so they didn''t bother, just stared silently.


    Mo Xiu let them stare for a while and finally motioned Fairy Western Moon to stop.

 Chapter 476: Battling Scarlet Flame Immortal Queen

    Chapter 476: Battling Scarlet me Immortal Queen


    "We don''t need to stare like this, call Scarlet me Immortal Queen, just as I am looking for her too," Mo Xiu shouted in the direction of those staring at him and the Fairy Western Moon.


    After a short silence, someone finally responded, "Wait."


    After that, there was no sound.


    Mo Xiu wasn''t in a hurry. Scarlet me Immortal Queen was willing toe or not did not matter. He would take the initiative to find Scarlet me Immortal Queen. Anyway, Scarlet me Immortal Queen was the master of the southern Immortal Region and couldn''t run away.


    Needless to say, the purpose of looking for the Scarlet me Immortal Queen was, of course, to avenge the enemy that besieged him in the War of Origin.


    Of course, revenge also depended on circumstances.


    If it was before, he would kill all the enemies he could remember, regardless of their identity.


    But now, he had a different idea.


    The culprit like Lan Xiao couldn''t be let go anyway, as long as he had the ability to take revenge, he would go to the Demon Region to find Lan Xiao and fight Lan Xiao decisively.


    If he couldn''t beat Lan Xiao, then there was nothing to say, but if he could defeat Lan Xiao, then he would not hesitate. Regardless of his rtionship with Lan Xiao, even if Lan Xiao interceded with him, it was useless...


    As long as he had that ability, he would definitely kill Lan Xiao and end his original grievances.


    There were too many people except Lan Xiao, that was, those who had participated in the siege of him, and it was impossible for him to take revenge one by one. Only those he remembered would he take revenge.


    Leaving aside other things, the four great immortal kings were certainly enemies he could remember.


    It stood to reason that the four great immortal kings were the first evil except Lan Xiao, the culprit, and they had to all be killed in order to vent his hatred of the year.


    But the current situation was that in a thousand years, the true immortals and the demons would return to the central heaven, and there would be a big battle at that time.


    In order to deal with that battle, Mo Xiu had to prepare early, so as long as some people didn''t have to beheaded, if he could keep them, then they would be able to make a contribution together.


    After zing Star Immortal King fell, the remaining four immortal kings were Scarlet me Immortal Region, War Immortal King, Profound Spirit Immortal King, and Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Among the four, some had to be killed, some could be kept, among them, Scarlet me Immortal Queen and the Profound Spirit Immortal King could be kept, and War Immortal King and Scorching Sun Immortal King should be beheaded.


    As for the criterion of judgment, it was very simple.


    War Immortal King had epted the canonization of the God Stele, and even if his title was changed now, the fact that he had epted it could not be changed or rewritten.


    Those who had epted the canonization of the God and Demon Stele would only be puppets of the true immortals in the future. If he didn''t kill them now, keeping them would only increase the power of the true immortals.


    As for Scorching Sun Immortal King, he was originally a member of the true immortal race. Although it was not certain that Scorching Sun Immortal King would be in the same rtionship with those true immortals in the future, he was definitely not a friend of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    Since they were not here, it was safe to kill them first.


    As for Scarlet me Immortal Queen and Profound Spirit Immortal King, they had not epted the canonization of the God and Demon Stele, and would not be the puppets of the Immortal Race or the Demon Race.


    As long as the two learned the news that the Immortal Race and Demon Race would return in a thousand years, they would most likely choose to stand on Mo Xiu''s side, so he could keep them and not kill.


    Of course, even if he didn''t kill Scarlet me Immortal Queen and the Profound Spirit Immortal King, he still had to take revenge. At best, he had to change his way of revenge.


    ...


    The two waited for a long time, but suddenly they saw a fiery red light rising into the sky, and then most of the sky was dyed red.


    Needless to say, it was Scarlet me Immortal Queen who came.


    "Evesting Demon King, since you have gone to the Southern Immortal Region, you should stay there forever and shouldn''te back," the voice of the Scarlet me Immortal Queen faintly came.


    A figure appeared not far in front of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon; it was Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    Mo Xiu looked left and right, and found that there was only the Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and he did not see Profound Spirit Immortal King and War Immortal King.


    He was a little surprised at once, "Scarlet me Immortal Queen, it seems that you are quite courageous. Knowing that we are two people, you still dare to find us alone."


    "They are already on their way here," Scarlet me Immortal Queen replied honestly. "I am indeed not your opponent, but it is not that easy for you to kill me, at least before they rush to my southern Immortal Region, I will not die in your hands."


    "So confident?"


    Mo Xiu shook his head slightly, "You don''t know? zing Star Immortal King is much stronger than you, but he didn''tst long in our hands. By the way, he was more confident than you at the beginning, and he always thought about being able to kill us. Even before dying, I also thought that he would be able to escape by his means, but in the end, he still died."


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen was stunned. Although she knew that zing Star Immortal King died in the hands of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, she really didn''t know what happened.


    After thinking about it, she asked, "Didn''t zing Star Immortal King die because he was ambushed by you?"


    "Who told you that?" Mo Xiu asked back.


    "The battle took ce in the north desert Immortal Region, and you didn''t turn the north desert Immortal Region upside down. Naturally, someone saw it," Scarlet me Immortal Queen responded indifferently.


    This was true, but he knew exactly how zing Star Immortal King died.


    He guessed that Scarlet me Immortal Queen wanted to dy time, but Mo Xiu didn''t n to argue with the Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    He avoided this topic and said instead, "Scarlet me Immortal Queen, although you participated in the battle that besieged me at the beginning, things have changed now. If you are willing to let capture you, maybe you will suffer less."


    "Willing let you capture me?" Scarlet me Immortal Queen stunned slightly, and then smiled contemptuously. "Evesting Demon King, what do you take me for? No matter what, I am also the master of the southern Immortal Region, one of the four great immortal kings in Realm of Heaven today. If you want to do it, just do it. Why talk so much nonsense?"


    "It seems like you really don''t know what it is good and bad for you!" Mo Xiu snorted coldly.


    If it was before, perhaps he would have to join hands with Fairy Western Moon in order to win Scarlet me Immortal Queen, but now, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Coupled with various methods, Scarlet me Immortal Queen was no longer his opponent, even if Fairy Western Moon didn''t make a move, it didn''t matter.


    He motioned towards Fairy Western Moon with his eyes and Fairy Western Moon nodded intentionally.


    Immediately after that, he activated the Profound Yellow Battle Body, and his strength skyrocketed 256 times. On this basis, he took out the Boundless Divine Needle and erged it into a stick before rushing towards the Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and her Innate Karmic Fire was summoned soon.


    As soon as the invisible me came out, the iparably hot air wave swept away, and the entire sky seemed to be a sea of fire.


    It had already be fiery red because of the appearance of the Scarlet me Immortal Queen, but now it was even more filled with scorching breath, even the air became restless.


    Where the Innate Karmic Fire was located, the space copsed directly, and its fierce power was evident.


    If it was lordless, Mo Xiu could use the Universe''s Origin Great Dao to directly capture it, but the me that had been refined was not easy to capture.


    This time, Mo Xiu didn''t think about capturing the Innate Karmic Fire of Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and didn''t even dodge to avoid it, but aimed at Scarlet me Immortal Queen and threw the Boundless Divine Needle out.

 Chapter 477: Beating Scarlet Flame

    Chapter 477: Beating Scarlet me


    The Boundless Divine Needle kept zooming in, and after reaching a certain level, it mmed into the group of Innate Karmic Fire.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Innate Karmic Fire burned on the Boundless Divine Needle but failed to burn the Boundless Divine Needle, but the burned part of the Boundless Divine Needle also became red.


    The next moment, Mo Xiu pped the Boundless Divine Needle with a palm, and the huge force directly hit Scarlet me Immortal Queen and Innate Karmic Fire to fly out.


    "Boom..."


    The space copsed in pieces, most of which were burned down by the Innate Karmic Fire of Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and some were prated by the Boundless Divine Needle.


    Fortunately, the space that copsed was at a high altitude. Its influence on the southern Immortal Region was not great.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen finally stood firm and looked at Mo Xiu, with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "Evesting Demon King, you... how can you be so powerful!"


    After a while, Mo Xiu''s strength would increase, which she could foresee, but Mo Xiu''s strength was much stronger than before.


    Today''s Mo Xiu,pared with Evesting Demon King at his peak, although there was still a certain gap and the gap was not big anymore.


    But the problem was that the current Mo Xiu was in the Early-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm that was easy to see.


    He was already so horrifying now. If in the future Mo Xiu''s cultivation was promoted to the farther realms, she was afraid that even the Eternal Realm experts might not be Mo Xiu''s opponents.


    Thinking of this, Scarlet me Immortal Queen couldn''t help but panic a little.


    Mo Xiu had turned the Boundless Needle back to the size of a stick in his hand. He was not in a hurry to continue the attack and said, "It''s a good thing for you and me to suffer less. I said I won''t kill you. You should know that I don''t have to lie at this time."


    "Haha," Scarlet me Immortal Queen smiled. "You want me to surrender? Dream on! If you have the ability, just bring it on and see who will die by then!"


    After speaking, she controlled the Innate Karmic Fire again and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    "Sure enough, you''re stubborn," Mo Xiu''s face turned cold. "It seems necessary to let you know the real strength gap between you and me."


    As soon as his voice fell, he raised his hand and waved, arge piece of Innate Karmic Fire was directly summoned by him.


    "Innate...Innate Karmic Fire! How can you have Innate Karmic Fire?!" Scarlet me Immortal Queen suddenly became a little confused.


    Of course, Mo Xiu would not exin to Scarlet me Immortal Queen how his Innate Karmic Fire came from. He just said, "Not only do I have Innate Karmic Fire, but I also have more Innate Karmic Fire than yours."


    "Impossible!" Scarlet me Immortal Queen was full of disbelief. "I haven''t heard of it. You went to find the Innate Karmic Fire back then, but you did not pass the test of the Innate Karmic Fire. How could you get the Innate Karmic Fire?!"


    "But don''t I have it now?" Mo Xiu asked with a slight smile.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen still couldn''t believe it, but the facts were right before her eyes. She had to believe it even if she was reluctant to.


    The reason why she could be the lord of the southern Immortal Region and one of the four great kings was because of her Innate Karmic Fire.


    It was also because the Innate Karmic Fire was strong enough that she dared to face Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon alone, and firmly believed that she would get the support of Profound Spirit Immortal King, War Immortal King, and otherster.


    However, now, Mo Xiu not only had Innate Karmic Fire, but even the Innate Karmic Fire was in pieces, which was far greater than the small group of Innate Karmic Fire she had obtained, which made her have a bad hunch.


    Without the advantage, without the powerful reliance of Innate Karmic Fire, could she still be Mo Xiu''s opponent?


    Not to mention, Fairy Western Moon had always just watched with cold eyes and had yet to make a move.


    "No! Can''t wait for them toe and support."


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen quickly made up her mind and immediately turned and fled frantically.


    "Oh, you want to flee? Did I agree?" Mo Xiu shook his head slightly and chased her out swiftly.


    Today''s Scarlet me Immortal Queen had not only lost the advantage, but also couldn''t match Mo Xiu in strength, and naturally can''t keep up with her speed. Therefore, after Mo Xiu chased after, she not only failed to open the distance between her and Mo Xiu. And even the distance between the two was constantly shortening.


    Seeing that she was about to be overtaken, Scarlet me Immortal Queen was frightened and immediately shouted, "Eight hundred immortals,e and help me!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    One after another, the figures rushed towards Mo Xiu, all of them were crazy and desperate.


    These were all the immortals of the southern Immortal Region. Although they were not all top powerhouses, they had enough victory, and theirbat power should not be underestimated.


    What Mo Xiu had to deal with was Scarlet me Immortal Queen, not these little fishes and shrimps, of course.


    He immediately yelled coldly, "Scram away!"


    With a violent wave of the Boundless Divine Needle, all the immortals rushing towards him were swept away by him, and several of them even burst into a cloud of blood mist on the spot, which instantly drifted away with the wind.


    There were also some immortals who managed to avoid them. Seeing Mo Xiu continue to chase and kill Scarlet me Immortal Queen, they once againunched an attack on Mo Xiu and tried to stop Mo Xiu again.


    This time, Fairy Western Moon no longer watched from the wall and directly blocked all the immortals rushing towards Mo Xiu so that Mo Xiu could concentrate on chasing and killing Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    Finally, no immortals rushed towards Mo Xiu, and the distance between Mo Xiu and Scarlet me Immortal Queen was also getting closer.


    Seeing that she was about to be overtaken for real, Scarlet me Immortal Queen finally controlled her own group of Innate Karmic Fires and attacked Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu was waiting for this kind of time, he immediately raised his hand and waved it, and the Innate Karmic Fire rolled over.


    "Whoosh..."


    After a strange sound, the only Innate Karmic Fire of Scarlet me Immortal Queen was directly swallowed by Mo Xiu''srge Innate Karmic Fire, bing a part of Mo Xiu''srge Innate Karmic Fire.


    "Puff..."


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen immediately spewed blood out uncontrobly and her figure slowed down.


    In the next moment, Mo Xiu pped her back with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    After a sound, Scarlet me Immortal Queen flew forward abruptly.


    "Boom..."


    Severalrge mountains were smashed by Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and a long gully appeared on the ground. Fortunately, the neighborhood was rtively remote, otherwise, a few people might have to be killed.


    Mo Xiu nced in the direction where Scarlet me Immortal Queen was, and quickly put away the Innate Karmic Fire, and in a sh, he came to Scarlet me Immortal Queen and directly lifted Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen suffered some injuries, but she couldn''t die.


    Suddenly falling into Mo Xiu''s hands, she was shocked suddenly, and hurriedly exploded with all her strength, trying to break free from Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Mo Xiu really let the Scarlet me King break free from his hands, but before the Scarlet me King escaped again, he mmed Scarlet me Immortal Queen over again.


    "Boom!"


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen was smashed and flew out immediately.


    This time, Mo Xiu tried to grasp Scarlet me Immortal Queen again, and aftering to his side, he directly punched Scarlet me Immortal Queen''s body.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    A hole appeared on the ground, reaching a depth of several tens of feet so that it almost turned into a deep well.


    If he switched to using the Boundless Divine Needle to beat Scarlet me Immortal Queen, it was estimated that Scarlet me Immortal Queen would have died long ago. But even if he did not use the Boundless Divine Needle, with just his fists alone, Scarlet me Immortal Queen was still seriously injured.


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen was indeed seriously injured.


    Although she was the ruler of the southern Immortal Region, she did not have an immortal body like the zing Star Immortal King.


    Her power to dominate was mainly based on Innate Karmic Fire. The Innate Karmic Fire she obtained had been swallowed by Mo Xiu''s Innate Karmic Fire, and in terms of strength, it was slightly stronger than those top immortal kings.


    Seeing that Scarlet me Immortal Queen was unable to move, Mo Xiu finally stopped attacking Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and then grabbed Scarlet me Immortal Queen''s neck again, carrying Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and rushed out of the pit.

 Chapter 478: Surrounded

    Chapter 478: Surrounded


    "Your Highness!"


    Except for those who had been beheaded by Mo Xiu before, the immortals of Scarlet me Immortal Queen were all fine at this moment.


    Fairy Western Moon just stopped them and prevented them from obstructing Mo Xiu, but she didn''t kill them, and Mo Xu didn''t know what her psychology was.


    Mo Xiu was slightly puzzled but didn''t care too much, instead, he threw Scarlet me Immortal Queen on the ground casually.


    Although Scarlet me Immortal Queen was seriously injured, she still had the ability to speak. She looked at Mo Xiu, took a hard breath, and then asked, "Evesting Demon King, what do you want to do?"


    "I said, I won''t kill you, but I will retaliate. As for how to retaliate against you..." Mo Xiu thought for a while, then asked directly, "How do you think I should retaliate against you?"


    "You kill me!" Scarlet me Immortal Queen snorted, "Even if I fall into reincarnation, I will be able to cultivate to the present level sooner orter, and sooner orter will be able to awaken the memory of this life, and sooner orter wille back to seek revenge against you!"


    After reincarnation, all memories would disappear. Only when the reincarnation body had cultivated to the same level of cultivation, could it be possible to awaken the memories of this life.


    However, every time one reincarnated, one would inevitably lose a part of one''s memory. The more one reincarnated, the lower the possibility of reaching the peak state.


    Besides, after reincarnation, they were two people who were different from this life. Even if the memory of this life was awakened in the next life, they could no longer be regarded as this person.


    Mo Xiu had heard that after reincarnated, there were very few people who had reached the peak realm, and it was not easy at that.


    Therefore, the threat of Scarlet me Immortal Queen sounded ridiculous to him.


    He also didn''t n to kill Scarlet me Immortal Queen. After all, Scarlet me Immortal Queen could be an important battle force against the true immortals and demons to seize the Realm of Heaven in the future. It would be a shame to kill her now.


    After all, he wanted to take revenge against Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and now he certainly wouldn''t tell Scarlet me Immortal Queen the affairs of the true immortals and demons.


    Originally, he just didn''t think of a good method of revenge, so he would directly ask Scarlet me Immortal Queen how to retaliate. Since Scarlet me Immortal Queen was not active, he could only think about it himself.


    As his mind turned, he opened his mouth and said, "I have a magical power that can transform the heavens and all things into human form, and can also transform people into other things. I think I can change you for a while. When I''m happy, I''ll change you back."


    "What!" Scarlet me Immortal Queen suddenly became angry, "You want to turn me into your mount?!"


    Mo Xiu was originally not sure whether to do this or not, but now, seeing the reaction of Scarlet me Immortal Queen, he felt that there was nothing to hesitate.


    Just do it!


    Scarlet me Immortal Queen must''ve been unwilling and extremely resistant so that the effect of revenge could be achieved, otherwise, how could it be regarded as revenge?


    Under normal circumstances, even if he had some magical powers, it was basically impossible for him to turn Scarlet me Immortal Queen into a mount. But now, Scarlet me Immortal Queen had been severely injured by him, her power had not been saved, and she had fallen into his hands too.


    Regardless of whether Scarlet me Immortal Queen would like it or not, he stretched out a finger and tapped it lightly, and as the light flickered, the shape of Scarlet me Immortal Queen continued to change.


    "Ahh...!"


    After a scream, Scarlet me Immortal Queen turned into a mysterious bird with fiery red feathers.


    It looked a bit like a phoenix, but it was not a phoenix. As for the specific species, Mo Xiu didn''t know what it was. Anyway, he just willed it casually, as long as she could be a mount in the end, it did not matter what she was.


    Seeing the master of the southern Immortal Region, a good immortal king, was turned into a mysterious bird, almost everyone present was shocked.


    "Your Highness!"


    The immortals screamed angrily, wanting to rush towards Xiang Mo Xiu, but they were still stopped by Fairy Western Moon.


    Many immortal generals could only shed tears in humiliation, and they only hated that they could not rece Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    Even though she was turned into a profound bird, the memory of Scarlet me Immortal Queen was still there. She fluttered her wings and wanted to fly away, but she failed. In the end, she could only look at Mo Xiu with hatred in those eyes.


    "As my mount, how can you look at me with this kind of eyes?" Mo Xiu raised his hand and patted the profound bird''s head slightly.


    "Whoosh..."


    A ray of light entered the center of the mysterious bird''s eyebrows, and the memory of Scarlet me Immortal Queen was temporarily sealed.


    The hatred eyes disappeared and the rest was at a loss.


    "From now on, you will be my mount, Scarlet me Bird...Forget it, Scarlet me Bird doesn''t sound good, let''s just call you Vermillion Bird," Mo Xiu said, leaping onto the ck bird''s back and driving the bird to soar into the sky.


    Looking at Mo Xiu and the Vermillion Bird at Mo Xiu''s feet, Fairy Western Moon blinked and said with a dumbfounded face, "You really turned people into your mount?"


    "Can''t think of a more suitable way of revenge," Mo Xiu replied.


    Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly and said nothing.


    The immortals under themand of Scarlet me Immortal Queen stared at Mo Xiu and the Vermillion Bird at Mo Xiu''s feet, with a murderous look, as if they wished to smash Mo Xiu''s body into pieces.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care at all and said indifferently, "After a while, I will restore her to Scarlet me Immortal Queen. Then she will still be your lord, so I won''t kill you this time. You can now just leave; I can assume that you have never been here. Of course, if anyone wants to die so much, you can just stay. I still wee it."


    The immortals looked at each other immediately.


    After only a short while, some of the immortals still decided to turn around and leave directly.


    More immortals chose to stay.


    "Evesting Demon, don''t think we are so afraid of death, not everyone is as timid as you!"


    "You turned our queen into a mount. This hatred is not small. Today, I will fight with you with everything I have!"


    "Yes, even if we are not your opponents, we must at least drag you down."


    "Either you die or I die today!"


    ...


    The immortals were yelling, and the scene was a bit enthusiastic for a while.


    Mo Xiu looked at them and kept nodding, "Very well, since you want to find death so much, I might as well fulfill your wish!"


    With that, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in his hand, and he rushed towards the immortals while driving the Vermillion Bird.


    "Whoosh..."


    The Vermillion Bird was indeed extremely fast, leaving behind shadows directly in the sky.


    Wherever one person and one bird passed, between the flickering sword lights, the immortals would be beheaded and wiped out in a sh.


    All the immortals were a little surprised and a little bit distressed, but still not afraid, continued to rush towards Mo Xiu.


    "Die!"


    Mo Xiu waved the Abyss Demon Sword in his hand.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood was sshing, and arge swath of immortals fell.


    There were fewer and fewer immortals remaining, and as Mo Xiu was about tounch his final blow, killing the only remaining immortals, he suddenly heard a roar.


    "ck Overflow is here to help!"


    "To deal with Evesting Demon King, count me, Eastern Light, too!"


    "Revered Peace is here too!"


    "Damn Evesting Demon King, you dare to turn Scarlet me Immortal Queen into a mount. I will never forgive this kind of thing!"


    "What about death? As long as the life of Evesting Demon King can be taken, then it is a good death!"


    ...


    One figure after another flew over.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were surrounded by countless immortals.


    Between the sky and the earth, darkness was overwhelming. From the perspective of the number of enemies, the scenes Mo Xiu faced in the original War of Origin were nothing more than this.


    The people in the lead were all king-level powerhouses, and they were all the immortal kings of the southern region. However, they were not the masters of the southern region like Scarlet me Immortal Queen, but the masters of a certain Immortal Region or a few Immortal Regions inside the southern Immortal Region.


    The immortal generals who fled before were not just as simple as fleeing, but to summon manpower, and these immortal kings who came from all directions, as well as the overwhelming immortal army, were summoned in a short period of time.

 Chapter 479: A Step Late

    Chapter 479: A Step Late


    Knowing that it was Mo Xiu they were going to deal with, who was the once frightening Evesting Demon King, there were still so many people willing toe to support, which showed that the cohesion of the southern Immortal Region was still rtively strong.


    Of course, it was also Mo Xiu''s act of turning Scarlet me Immortal Queen into a mount that stimted many people.


    Otherwise, it was estimated that there would not be so many people willing toe to support, and there would not be so many people willing to run against Mo Xiu.


    Although Mo Xiu was a little surprised, he didn''t take it seriously.


    With a wave of the sword in his hand, the sword energy formed vertically and horizontally, and the Destruction Sword Intent instantly shattered the few remaining immortals.


    After that, Mo Xiu took control of the Vermillion Bird and returned to Fairy Western Moon.


    "It seems that you have annoyed a lot of people this time," Fairy Western Moon said suddenly.


    "Why? Afraid?" Mo Xiu turned his head and nced at Fairy Western Moon.


    "They''re not qualified to scare me yet, and this not the first day you''ve known me," Fairy Western Moon rolled her eyes.


    Mo Xiu just said casually, and soon his eyes fell on the immortal kings around him.


    "ck Overflow Immortal King, Eastern Light Immortal King, Revered Peace Immortal King, Elemental Scroll Immortal King...not bad, you still know to take the initiative to run over to seek death."


    He spoke very calmly, but everyone could feel the murderous aura on him.


    In the War of Origin, the besiege against Evesting Demon King was naturally notplete without these immortals.


    If Mo Xiu was asked to find them one by one, he didn''t know how long to find them. But it was better now. These people actually came forward voluntarily, which really saved him a lot of time.


    The immortal kings shivered subconsciously after hearing Mo Xiu''s words, but since they had decided toe to support, of course, they would not shrink back because of Mo Xiu''s words.


    "Evesting Demon King, stop your useless worlds. Let go of Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and transform Scarlet me Immortal Queen back into the human form, maybe we can spare your life!"


    "Yes, as long as you change Scarlet me Immortal Queen back, we can consider letting you go."


    "Want to take revenge? You still remember the War of Origin, don''t you? But sorry, even if it is revenge, it''s us who will seek revenge from you, not you from us."


    "Evesting Demon King, either die or let go of Scarlet me Immortal Queen and turn Scarlet me Immortal Queen back into her origin form. You can choose one yourself."


    ...


    The immortal kings were very arrogant and full of momentum as if Mo Xiu had really fallen into their hands, and it seemed that Mo Xiu was weak.


    In terms of the number of people, it was indeed that Mo Xiu was weak.


    However, in many cases, the number of people was not necessarily useful. In the face of absolute power gap, the number of people was imaginary, and hundreds of thousands were no different from a few people.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t be afraid of these immortal kings.


    If these immortal kings didn''t take the initiative toe, maybe he would have to wait for revenge against War Immortal King, Profound Spirit Immortal King, and Scorching Sun Immortal King before he went to deal with these people.


    But since they voluntarily came to die, he naturally wanted to perfect these people''s dreams.


    Kill!


    Besides, there was nothing to consider. After all, these people were undoubtedly canonized by the God Stele, even if he didn''t kill them now, they would be puppets of the true immortals in the future.


    He immediately snorted, "Looking for death!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Innate Karmic Fire had already been summoned by him. With him and Fairy Western Moon as the center, it spread out rapidly.


    "Boom..."


    The space copsed in pieces, and the entire sky instantly fell into a boundless sea of fire.


    The immortals who surrounded Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, although had heard that Mo Xiu had Innate Karmic Fire on his body, they didn''t expect that Mo Xiu had so many Innate Karmic Fires.


    Even more so, they didn''t expect that Mo Xiu''s Innate Karmic Fires would be much fiercer than that group of Innate Karmic Fires of Scarlet me Immortal Queen.


    Some people took out their divine weapons to resist, but they were blown upside down by the power of Innate Karmic Fire.


    Some people didn''t even have time to take out the divine weapons, or even had time to deal with it. They were immediately swallowed by the invisible Innate Karmic Fire, and after a howl, they were directly turned into ashes.


    Although some people who took out their divine weapons timely could still stop the Innate Karmic Fire, their divine weapons were also swallowed by the Innate Karmic Fire.


    Some people tried to use divine power or physical body to block the Innate Karmic Fire, but unfortunately, their power was still too weak, and their physical body was also too fragile. It was just a dream to resist the Innate Karmic Fire.


    More people directly chose to turn around and flee.


    However, most people''s escape speed was not as fast as Mo Xiu''s Innate Karmic Fire''s expansion speed. Soon, those escapees had been caught up and swallowed by the Innate Karmic Fire all of a sudden.


    Innate Karmic Fire burned the sky and also burned those immortals.


    When Mo Xiu took back the Innate Karmic Fire, of the hundreds of thousands of immortals, there was only a dozen left, each of which was the top immortal king of the southern region.


    Under such a terrifying me, only the top immortal kings could survive.


    Even if they survived, those immortal kings didn''t feel veryfortable and looked very embarrassed.


    Some of their divine weapons were even shattered, which showed how difficult it was to resist the Innate Karmic Fire.


    Looking at the surroundings, there was only a scorching breath,pletely missing thefortable atmosphere that surrounded Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon just now, and everyone felt like a world away.


    "How... how could this be?"


    "This is today''s Evesting Demon King."


    "He is... so strong."


    "No... impossible, how can we win when we run into such an Evesting Demon King?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over now."


    ...


    The remaining immortal kings sighed, and they were a little unclear.


    They all seemed pitiful, but Mo Xiu would not sympathize with these guys, nor would he see them as pitiful.


    He nced across, holding the Abyss Demon Sword, driving the Vermillion Bord, and rushing towards the immortal kings.


    "Puff, puff..."


    His sword tore those immortal kings to pieces one by one.


    Seeing that there was no one in the world except him and Fairy Western Moon, he put away the Abyss Demon Sword and said to Fairy Western Moon, "Let''s go, let''s go to the central region again."


    Fairy Western Moon nodded.


    However, before the two of them set off, a voice rang, "You don''t need to go there, I''m already here."


    The voice of Profound Spirit Immortal King appeared.


    A stream of light flew from the sky, it was Profound Spirit Immortal King and his One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    At the same time, nine dragons pulling a chariot rushed in quickly. This formation undoubtedly represented the master of the western Immortal Region.


    The two immortal kings came one stepte, but after all, they came.


    Mo Xiu was not surprised by the arrival of these two immortals, but he vaguely felt that a powerful aura was approaching.


    "Whoosh!"


    War Immortal King jumped off the chariot and stood not far in front of Mo Xiu. The nine dragons pulled the chariot back and disappeared into the void.


    Soon, there was another "whoosh" sound, and Profound Spirit Immortal King was also standing beside War Immortal King.


    The two arrived at almost the same time.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes fell on War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King, and he said indifferently, "You arete."


    War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King naturally knew that they hade a bitte, but what made them feel strange was that they could still feel the aura of Scarlet me Immortal Queen, but Scarlet me Immortal Queen was not seen at the scene.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that after a battle between Scarlet me Immortal Queen and Mo Xiu, she was lost and seriously injured, so she simply ran away and hid?


    As they were wondering this, they suddenly noticed the strange bird at Mo Xiu''s feet.


    That profound bird actually had the aura of Scarlet me Immortal Queen?


    It was not possible, right?


    Has Scarlet me Immortal Queen been turned into Mo Xiu''s mount?


    "Evesting Demon King, where is Scarlet me Immortal Queen?" War Immortal King asked directly.


    There was nothing to hide, Mo Xiu directly replied, "If you want to find Scarlet me Immortal Queen, she''s under my feet."


    "..."


    War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King suddenly became speechless.


    As expected of Evesting Demon King, he always did thingswlessly and without scruples.

 Chapter 480: More Than Two

    Chapter 480: More Than Two


    "Now, Scarlet me Immortal Queen has be my mount and can''t help you. If you don''t run for your life, you will be unlucky," Mo Xiu said leisurely.


    Of course, this was not a problem with the courage of War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    The two dared to show up was not because they relied on Scarlet me Immortal Queen, even if they knew that Scarlet me Immortal Queen could not help them.


    Instead of flinching, the two sneered.


    "Evesting Demon King, thest time I fought with you, I almost died in your hands, and it took me a lot of time to recover. You should regret not killing me at all costsst time, otherwise, no one would have to do this to you," Profound Spirit Immortal King said arrogantly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take it seriously, and asked, "So, you are pretty confident this time, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, this time you will definitely die!" Profound Spirit Immortal King was fully determined.


    War Immortal King couldn''t help saying, "Evesting Demon King, it''s the same sentence. You are not Evesting Demon King back then. This time, if there is Scarlet me Immortal Queen''s help, it is naturally great, but even if there is no her, we are still sure to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Just rely on you two?" Mo Xiu looked a little disdainful.


    War Immortal King did not affirm or deny, he just said, "The reason why you were allowed to go to the southern Immortal Region was to find a better opportunity to deal with you. Since, we''re here now, naturally, there is a perfect solution to deal with you. Fairy Western Moon can be cast aside for the time being, but you are bound to die, Evesting Demon King!"


    "It''s a good thing to have confidence, but if you are too confident, you will appear arrogant. There is no doubt that you are too arrogant now," Mo Xiu said silently.


    "Arrogant?" War Immortal King disagreed, "You are the one who is really arrogant!"


    "Aren''t you too blind?"


    Mo Xiu was a little bit confused about where War Immortal King''s confidence came from, "I am not afraid to tell you that in the battle with Scarlet me Immortal Queen just now, I was the only one who took action from the beginning to the end, and Fairy Western Moon did not help."


    "..."


    War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King couldn''t help but freeze for a while.


    Mo Xiu said again, "Scarlet me Immortal Queen is not my opponent. Neither one of you is my opponent. With the addition of Fairy Western Moon, it''s hard for you not to feel uneasy."


    "..."


    The expressions of War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King became solemn.


    However, the two still did not flinch.


    Soon, War Immortal King said, "Evesting Demon King, I think you made a mistake."


    "Hmm?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    "Who said that we are going to deal with you or Fairy Western Moon alone?" War Immortal King smirked.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King said, "Evesting Demon King, I have not seen you for a while, it seems your strength has be much stronger. We are definitely not your opponent, but it is a pity that the two of us can at least retrain you. As for Fairy Western Moon, we have others to deal with her, so it''s not our turn to worry."


    Mo Xiu''s pupils shrank slightly, and after a little thought, he quickly reacted.


    "I see!"


    He suddenly realized, "I wonder where your confidence came from, it turns out that there is a strong breath approaching. It seems that Scorching Sun Immortal King has recovered from his injury and sessfully exited his seclusion?"


    "Haha, Evesting Demon King, it''s toote for you to know about it now!" A voice from a distance rang out, full of breath, and it was the voice of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Following that voice, a huge radiant sun manifested. Scorching Sun Immortal King was here!


    It seemed that Scorching Sun Immortal King had not only recovered from his injuries, but his strength had be stronger than before. At least, Mo Xiu felt so.


    Seeing Scorching Sun Immortal King, Fairy Western Moon couldn''t help frowning, and hurriedly got closer to Mo Xiu. It was obvious that she was still a little wary of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a sh of light, Scorching Sun Immortal King came to War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King, the sun behind him was put away by him, but the aura on his body was not weakened, it was still so strong.


    Among the several great immortal kings in Immortal Region, Scorching Sun Immortal King was undoubtedly the most powerful.


    The current Scorching Sun Immortal King was of course stronger, and after having learned the lessonst time, Scorching Sun Immortal King would definitely not easily let Mo Xiu hit him hard again.


    Originally, Mo Xiu thought that after he severely wounded Scorching Sun Immortal Kingst time, Scorching Sun Immortal King would definitely have to spend a lot of time to recover.


    Now it seemed that he had somewhat underestimated Scorching Sun Immortal King, or that it was very likely that Scorching Sun Immortal King had obtained some chance during the healing process.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to recover so quickly.


    Although Mo Xiu couldn''t be said to be scared, he still felt a little troublesome at this moment.


    After all, it was easier to deal with War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King than it would be to deal with Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    However, he just felt a little troublesome. Even if there was an extra Scorching Sun Immortal King, the problem was not too big.


    With his current strength, plus Fairy Western Moon, it wouldn''t be that difficult to cope with these three.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King could see Mo Xiu''s indifference, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused, but in the end, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    At their state, even if the stormy waves were in their hearts, they probably wouldn''t show it on the bright side, and it was hard to judge a person''s state of mind from the bright side.


    He first nced at Profound Spirit Immortal King and War Immortal King, nodded in greeting, and then looked at Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.


    "Evesting Demon King, in the original battle, I underestimated you, and it really made me suffer a lot. Even Fairy Western Moon was saved by you. I shouldn''t have listened to the suggestions of those guys, and you shouldn''t be invited to enter the urn with Fairy Western Moon as bait," Scorching Sun Immortal King looked very regretful.


    Those few guys were the twelve immortal kings that Mo Xiu met in the Ancient Immortals and Demons Battlefield shortly after Mo Xiu entered the Realm of Heaven.


    Eleven of themter died, but before they died, those eleven immortal kings had given suggestions, and Scorching Sun Immortal King only adopted the suggestions after discussing with them.


    The n itself was okay. Unfortunately, after Mo Xiu tried his best, he still rescued Fairy Western Moon. Even Scorching Sun Immortal King was severely injured, which became a great shame for Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Although it was a shame, Scorching Sun Immortal King did show a very regretful look, but Mo Xiu felt that this was not the true heart of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    It was estimated that there were regrets, but the Scorching Sun Immortal King shouldn''t take it too seriously.


    Mo Xiu just listened to it and wouldn''t take it too seriously, but he still said, "You underestimated me in that battle. This time, you also underestimated me."


    "I also underestimated you this time?"


    Scorching Sun Immortal King chuckled, "Evesting Demon King, when have you learned to joke? But unfortunately, this joke is not funny at all."


    "Of course, it''s not funny, even if it''s really funny, you won''t be able tough soon," Mo Xiu responded indifferently.


    "Why? Do you really think you can win this time?" Scorching Sun Immortal King shook his head slightly, "I know your strength is much stronger than before. Maybe you are right. I might underestimate you. But I''m sorry, this time, my opponent is not you."


    After speaking, his gaze fell on Fairy Western Moon, and said, "Fairy Western Moon, I identally let you escapest time, it was my mistake. But you will not be happy for long. This time, I will catch you back with my own hands."


    Fairy Western Moon didn''t respond, but looked at Mo Xiu and asked, "What should I do? Scorching Sun Immortal King is my natural bane. If I fight alone, I''m probably not his opponent."


    Mo Xiu knew that Scorching Sun Immortal King restrained Fairy Western Moon innately, and Fairy Western Moon restrained zing Star Immortal King innately.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I will give you two helpers, is it okay?"


    "Two helpers?" Fairy Western Moon was taken aback for a moment.

 Chapter 481: Change of Strength

    Chapter 481: Change of Strength


    Mo Xiu directly called out the Shadow Demon General who had been refined in the Ancient Origin Immortals and Demons Battlefield and also called out the Lord of Nightmare Demon by the way.


    After seeing the Shadow Demon General and the Lord of Nightmare Demon, Fairy Western Moon nodded immediately, "If it were them, there should be no problem."


    "Well, I will leave Scorching Sun Immortal King to you, and I will help you after I solve War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King."


    As Mo Xiu said, he gave orders to the Shadow Demon General and the Lord of Nightmare Demon.


    "Boom!"


    Mo Xiu''s speed was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, Boundless Divine Needle smashed War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King away.


    Of course, there were also factors for the two to cooperate. After all, the two also hoped to divert Mo Xiu away, so that Scorching Sun Immortal King could deal with Fairy Western Moon alone.


    Naturally, Scorching Sun Immortal King did not go to help War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    His eyes stayed for a while on the Shadow Demon General and Lord of Nightmare Demon next to Fairy Western Moon, and then moved to Fairy Western Moon. And finally fixed on the body of Fairy Western Moon.


    "Oh, with the addition of a Shadow Demon Guard and the Lord of Nightmare Demon, you think you will be able to defeat me? It''s naive," he said mockingly.


    "It''s naive or not, you''ll know after a fight," Fairy Western Moon didn''t care.


    The Lord of Nightmare Demon didn''t say a word, a gloomy light burst out from each of his eyes, projecting towards Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King snorted, not taking it seriously, letting the light fall on him.


    The nightmare power of the Lord of Nightmare Demon was activated, but it could not drag Scorching Sun Immortal King into the nightmare.


    This was natural, after all, it was the Scorching Sun Immortal King, and the power of the nightmare had little effect on him. It waspletely impossible to drag him into the nightmare.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King only regarded the Lord of Nightmare Demon as he wanted to use the power of nightmare to deal with him, but he never thought that the Lord of Nightmare Demon had another purpose.


    Although the power of the nightmare had no effect, the Lord of Nightmare Demon did not restrain the gloom.


    Fairy Western Moon and the Shadow Demon General quickly rushed towards Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King''s body shook, a sun materialized behind him abruptly, but soon he discovered that the sun was actually blocked by the gloomy light so that his strength was suddenly weakened by a few points.


    "Oh?"


    Only then did he realize the true effect of the dark light bursting out of the Lord of Nightmare Demon''s eyes.


    Before he could make a response, the blows of Fairy Western Moon and the Shadow Demon General had each fallen on him.


    "Boom!"


    Scorching Sun Immortal King was sted off suddenly.


    This time, Scorching Sun Immortal King was even more surprised, but it was not Fairy Western Moon who surprised him, but the Shadow Demon General next to Fairy Western Moon.


    At first, he thought it was just an ordinary Shadow Demon Guard, and he knew exactly how strong it was. After all, it was not the first time he had encountered it, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, it seemed that it was not a Shadow Demon Guard at all.


    He stared at the Shadow Demon General and soon saw some clues.


    It was the Shadow Demon Guard, but it was refined with the will of the ancient immortals and half-step Eternal Realm powerhouse. And its strength was stronger than the average Shadow Demon Guard.


    Because of his natural restraint against Fairy Western Moon, he had full confidence in dealing with Fairy Western Moon, but now, it seemed that the situation did not seem to be optimistic!


    It was a pity that there was no turning back arrow in the bow, and now it was impossible to stop it anyway. He could only hope that War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King could kill Mo Xiu early ande to help him earlier.


    ...


    On the other side.


    War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King joined forces to deal with Mo Xiu.


    Originally, both of them thought that in the case of two-on-one, it would take at most some time to kill Mo Xiu, and the difficulty should not be great.


    But after the real fight, they realized that their ideas were grossly wrong.


    Mo Xiu''s strength had doubledpared to thest time he was in the northern Immortal Region. Together, the two of them were still not Mo Xiu''s opponents, and they were still beaten down.


    Thest time they met, Mo Xiu was only able to match one of them and was far less than the Evesting Demon King at his peak.


    But now, even if Mo Xiu''s strength was still not as good as his peak period, it was not far behind, and he already left them far behind.


    It was also at this time that they knew why Scarlet me Immortal Queen would be defeated by Mo Xiu so quickly, and even be Mo Xiu''s mount in a humiliating manner. The strength gap was so great that it was strange not to lose.


    Although they had fallen into a disadvantage, they did not intend to retreat.


    After all, at this time, retreating did not make any sense. If they did so, maybe they would be chased by Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon and it was even possible that it would harm Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Now, they could only hold on as much as possible, waiting for Scorching Sun Immortal King to end the battle early ande over to support them early.


    At that time, if the three of them fought against Mo Xiu, perhaps it was possible to defeat Mo Xiu.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Scorching Sun Immortal King was also waiting for their support, otherwise, they would never have such thoughts, and would never ce hope on Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    The battle was fierce, each focused on his own battle, and naturally wouldn''t pay attention to the battle on the other side, otherwise, they wouldn''t be ignorant.


    Mo Xiu didn''t pay attention to the battle between Fairy Western Moon and Scorching Sun Immortal King, but he was very confident in Fairy Western Moon.


    He knew the strength of Fairy Western Moon, the Lord of Nightmare Demon, and the Shadow Demon General he sent to Fairy Western Moon.


    When the Lord of Nightmare Demon and Shadow Demon General cooperated with Fairy Western Moon, it should be appropriate to win Scorching Sun Immortal King, and there was nothing to worry about.


    As for Mo Xiu himself...


    It was true that he had the upper hand, but what neither War Immortal King nor Profound Spirit Immortal King knew was that he had not yet used his full strength to fight.


    He hadn''t used his full strength, but he had the upper hand. Once he used his full strength, he could imagine the result.


    It was not enough for Mo Xiu to win War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King. His n was very clear, War Immortal King had to die, Profound Spirit Immortal King did not need to die, but revenge was still required.


    So, in the end, the result should be one death and one injury to the opponent, namely the death of War Immortal King, and the injury of Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    If it was not to kill both of them, but one death and one injury, then the two had to be separated first.


    After making up his mind, Mo Xiu suddenly increased his power output, stimting the original power of the Boundless Divine Needle with all his strength.


    "Buzz!"


    After a buzzing sound, an extremely majestic aura erupted from the Boundless Divine Needle, and the figure of War Immortal King was instantly locked.


    War Immortal King was shocked and suddenly let out a roar, like a divine dragon, the power of his body burst out, and he broke free from the lockage of the Boundless Divine Needle.


    However, Mo Xiu was the master of the Law of Space after all, and the Law of Space was not for show.


    As War Immortal King just broke free from the lockage of the Boundless Divine Needle, suddenly he was firmly bound by Mo Xiu''s Law of Space instead.


    The Boundless Divine Needle that became the size of a beam and column once again aimed at War Immortal King and mmed him down.


    The battle power of War Immortal King was very high, even higher than that of Profound Spirit Immortal King, but in terms of defensive ability, he was far inferior to Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Seeing that it was inevitable, he could only defend by offense.


    However, before he could act, a figure suddenly stood in front of him. It was Profound Spirit Immortal King who was currently fighting with him.

 Chapter 482: The Desperate War Immortal King

    Chapter 482: The Desperate War Immortal King


    Profound Spirit Immortal King naturally saw the dilemma faced by War Immortal King, and knew that Mo Xiu''s shot could not be allowed to fall on War Immortal King.


    Otherwise, War Immortal King would be severely injured even if he did not die, and he would be the only one left.


    Because he was clearly aware of this, he stood up and helped resist Mo Xiu''s attack.


    Seeing the Boundless Divine Needle smashed down suddenly, he quickly controlled the One Origin Heavy Liquid and pushed it up.


    The One Origin Heavy Liquid, which was in the form of a drop of water, swelled continuously under the control of Profound Spirit Immortal King, turning into a trickle, then turning into a small river, turning into ake, and after turning finally turning into an ocean, it collided with the Boundless Divine Needle in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying force burst out and the surrounding void burst one after another.


    Various parts of the southern Immortal Region were affected by this blow, the ground shook and the mountains trembled, and the nearby areas even turned into nothingness.


    The contest between the Boundless Divine Needle and the One Origin Heavy Liquid did not immediately present the winner, but a closer look revealed that the Boundless Divine Needle was pressing down little by little, and the One Origin Heavy Liquid had fallen into the wind.


    This was due to Mo Xiu''s upgrade in cultivation, and he could now fully activate the power of the Boundless Divine Needle without worrying about being bacshed.


    Previously, he had stimted at most 80% of the power of the Boundless Divine Needle, which wasparable to the One Origin Heavy Liquid of Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Now that the power of the Boundless Divine Needle was fully stimted, he could naturally gain the upper hand.


    Just gaining the upper hand was of course not enough for Mo Xiu. He had already summoned his Innate Karmic Fire before the battle between the two treasures could be resolved.


    "Huh?"


    The moment he saw the Innate Karmic Fire, Profound Spirit Immortal King waspletely stunned.


    War Immortal King also realized what was wrong, and the halberd in his hand was thrown away immediately.


    "Boom!"


    After a st, the restraint of the space power exerted on War Immortal King suddenly disappeared, and War Immortal King had to escape sessfully.


    However, in the next instant, the Innate Karmic Fire was entangled with One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    It stood to reason that water was used to extinguish fire, but after the One Origin Heavy Liquid hit the Innate Karmic Fire, it made a "shizz" sound, and water vapor spread out infinitely.


    At the same time, the face of Profound Spirit Immortal King became a little ugly. Soon, he couldn''t hold back, and he spouted a mouthful of blood uncontrobly.


    Before he could take the One Origin Heavy Liquid back, the Boundless Divine Needle was already like a sharp de, splitting the One Origin Heavy Liquid from the middle, prating the One Origin Heavy Liquid, and suddenly falling towards Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    The vitality of Profound Spirit Immortal King''s body was locked, unable to dodge, and he could only watch the Boundless Divine Needle smash down.


    "Boom!"


    After a shock, Profound Spirit Immortal King was smashed down from mid-air.


    The ground cracked open as if an abyss erupted, and the shadow of Profound Spirit Immortal King falling from mid-air fell into the abyss and disappeared directly.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care about Profound Spirit Immortal King for the time being. After all, the One Origin Heavy Liquid was still there, and that guy couldn''t run away.


    He continued to let the Innate Karmic Fire entangle the One Origin Heavy Liquid. While holding the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand, his gaze fell on War Immortal King who had just escaped a catastrophe.


    Although War Immortal King sessfully escaped, in order to be able to quickly break free from the constraints of the Law of Space, he chose to let the halberd in his hand explode.


    Naturally, he would be bacshed when his Natal Weapon exploded. Therefore, he was not much better at this time.


    More importantly, now that Profound Spirit Immortal King was beaten to the ground temporarily, without the help of Profound Spirit Immortal King, it was the best time to kill him.


    As soon as Mo Xiu''s gaze fell on War Immortal King, War Immortal King immediately realized the danger, but at this time, even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run.


    He yelled up to the sky, his body shook with a buzzing sound suddenly, a light shed behind him, and a huge phantom appeared.


    That was his royal court, the battle royal court of War Immortal King!


    Mo Xiu was immediately swept in by an invisible force and was drawn into the royal court of War Immortal King.


    Different from the battle royal court that actually existed on the battlefield, this battle royal court was imaginary, in fact, it was only the realm of War Immortal King, but this battle royal court was connected with the real battle royal court on War Immortal King''s Immortal Region.


    Yes, War Immortal King could summon another battle royal court.


    As Mo Xiu had just been involved in the battle royal court, he immediately heard resounding roars.


    "The end wille!"


    "As soon as the royal courtes out, the lord is invincible, and the world is invincible!"


    "The royal court must win!"


    "War, war, war! Kill, kill, kill!"


    ...


    In an instant, thousands of troops and horses appeared in Mo Xiu''s line of sight.


    The queue was neat, orderly, and murderous. This was what an invincible army really should have.


    Unfortunately, this time they were not facing ordinary people, but Mo Xiu.


    After taking a nce, Mo Xiu snorted, "A bunch of ants!"


    After speaking, the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand was suddenly thrown out.


    "Buzz..."


    The Boundless Divine Needle kept growing, reaching a certain level, and spinning again, and then it swept through those immortal troops as a storm swept through the trees.


    "Nooo..."


    Those immortal troops screamed and disappeared.


    When the Boundless Divine Needle changed back to the size of a stick and returned to Mo Xiu''s hands, there was no longer any immortal soldier or general in his sight.


    "Royal court? See how I destroy it!"


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly. Then, he stabbed the Boundless Divine Needle into the space.


    Hundreds of millions of miles away.


    War Immortal Region, the true royal court.


    All the immortals under themand of War Immortal King realized something and rushed outside.


    Looking up at the sky, it was originally sunny, but now it was covered with dark clouds.


    "Boom..."


    A thunder arc suddenly crossed the sky.


    Immediately after, in the shocked eyes of everyone, a silver-white stick came out from the sky, and it continued to grow bigger, rushing towards the royal court.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the entire royal court was smashed to pieces.


    When the people under themand of the War Immortal King reacted, the silver-white stick had been taken back, and the sky was clear again.


    "This... is this Evesting Demon King''s method?"


    "Too frightening!"


    "Was Evesting Demon King so strong back then?"


    "He should have been stronger back then, but the current Evesting Demon King should not be far behind either."


    "Our king is now in trouble."


    "Wait, the royal court was destroyed, and the connection was forcibly cut off. We can''t go even if we want to."


    ...


    Those people under themand of the War Immortal King immediately felt the seriousness of the matter.


    On the other side.


    After Mo Xiu retracted the Boundless Divine Needle, he mmed it again, and the long stick seemed to be a sharp de, splitting this imaginary royal court in half, and War Immortal King''s power immediately copsed.


    "Puff..."


    War Immortal King spouted golden blood uncontrobly.


    Mo Xiu also sessfully returned to the outside, back in front of War Immortal King.


    "War Immortal King, you can go to death now!"


    Mo Xiu said, raising the Boundless Divine Needle, and mming it at War Immortal King.


    The body of War Immortal King was locked again. This time, there was no divine weapon that he could use, and no one could help him withstand the attack.


    Seeing the Boundless Divine Needle fall, he could only raise his hands and clenched them into fists, all his power exploded, and his fists mmed into the Boundless Divine Needle.


    "Boom..."


    The earth-shaking rumbling sounded, the surrounding space exploded, the terrifying force spread and the southern Immortal Region was shaking again.


    At the center of the collision, the Boundless Divine Needle was still fine, but the two fists of War Immortal King were shattered and turned into ashes.


    Immediately, the Boundless Divine Needle fell and smashed at War Immortal King.


    After all, it was the Boundless Divine Needle whose power was fully stimted.


    This time, there was no treasure like the One Origin Heavy Liquid to offset part of the Boundless Divine Needle''s power.


    Of course, it was impossible to block the Boundless Divine Needle with the two fists of War Immortal King.


    The pain of the fists bursting was no longer felt by War Immortal King. He raised his head and looked at the Boundless Divine Needle, and time seemed to freeze.


    Numerous pictures emerged in his mind one by one, like walking around in a hurry.


    He roared wildly, trying hard to break free from that bad atmosphere, but he couldn''t get out at all, just like he couldn''t get rid of the blockade of the Boundless Divine Needle.

 Chapter 483: Defeated, Profound Tortoise

    Chapter 483: Defeated, Profound Tortoise


    In the blink of an eye, the Boundless Divine Needle finallynded on his head.


    "Boom!"


    This time, instead of directly smashing War Immortal King to the bottom, the whole stick prated through War Immortal King as if it had be a sword.


    War Immortal King was divided into two, and while his body fell to both sides, there was an expression of disbelief over his eyes.


    The next moment, a big explosion appeared, War Immortal King directly exploded and finally turned in ashes.


    One of the four great kings, War Immortal King, died!


    After retracting the Boundless Divine Needle, Mo Xiu looked at the Innate Karmic Fire and One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    Generally speaking, the Innate Karmic Fire should''ve burned the One Origin Heavy Liquid, but the One Origin Heavy Liquid was a treasure left over from the Early Origin Era after all, so it was not so easy to be burned.


    Water vapor was constantly rising, but for One Origin Heavy Liquid, the impact was not particrlyrge.


    Mo Xiu watched for a while, then shifted his gaze, looking towards the abyss below.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King was smashed into the abyss just now, but now he hadn''t seen Profound Spirit Immortal King rush out.


    Was it possible that he gave up the One Origin Heavy Liquid and ran away?


    Although this possibility was not big, Profound Spirit Immortal King was born out of the One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    Even if he ran away at this time, as long as the One Origin Heavy Liquid fell into Mo Xiu''s hands, Mo Xiu could still pass find Profound Spirit Immortal King via the One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    Not knowing what was going on, Mo Xiu frowned, and simply rushed into the abyss with the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand.


    After a while, Mo Xiu rushed out of the abyss again, but in his hand, it was no longer the Boundless Divine Needle, but a person, aatose fellow, who was Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    Originally, he wondered if Profound Spirit Immortal King escaped, but now it seemed that it was not the case. Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t run away, he just fainted.


    Of course, he fainted only because he was seriously injured. At this time, even if the Profound Spirit Immortal King woke up, he would probably be unable to fight against Mo Xiu anymore.


    Mo Xiu threw Profound Spirit Immortal King on the ground at will. With a raise of his finger, an invisible force entered the body of Profound Spirit Immortal King, stimting Profound Spirit Immortal King to wake up.


    After Profound Spirit Immortal King was sober, he looked around, but he didn''t see War Immortal King, so he looked at Mo Xiu again.


    "War Immortal King has been killed by me," Mo Xiu said truthfully.


    "Really?" Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t look surprised.


    Mo Xiu said again, "Profound Spirit Immortal King, you are different from War Immortal King. I don''t need to kill you, but I will take revenge on you as I did with the Scarlet me Immortal Queen. It will make you suffer for a while at most."


    "Why is it different? Why don''t you kill me and Scarlet me Immortal Queen?" Profound Spirit Immortal King looked very calm when he asked this.


    "I can''t tell you this for now, but you will knowter," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t ask, he just sighed with an inexplicable expression, "Evesting Demon King, the most correct thing you did in this life is probably to save Fairy Western Moon at all costs."


    "Oh?"


    Although Mo Xiu felt that it was indeed the right decision to save Fairy Western Moon at the beginning, he did not think it could be linked to the three words "the most correct".


    Besides, what did Profound Spirit Immortal King mean by this? What did this guy want to express?


    He frowned and looked at Profound Spirit Immortal King, but Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t let him down, and continued, "Although you were the strongest demon king in your previous life, although you have swept countless powerful people, although we great immortal kings were not your opponent. But you were alone from start to finish. That Lan Xiao was never your helper, but can be said to be a drag, so you could''ve never killed us."


    "A drag?" Mo Xiu sighed slightly, somewhat disapproving.


    When he first entered the Realm of Heaven, Lan Xiao was indeed a drag on him, but afterward, Lan Xiao helped him a lot, otherwise he would not have trusted her so much.


    He hated Lan Xiao, this was not wrong, but he didn''t even lose sight of this point.


    Of course, what Profound Spirit Immortal King said was also correct. He had never killed any of these great immortal kings in the Immortal Region.


    "Lan Xiao didn''t help you, but Fairy Western Moon has been helping you since she was rescued by you."


    Profound Spirit Immortal King continued, "Without Fairy Western Moon, zing Star Immortal King would not have died. Without her, even if Scarlet me Immortal Queen lost, she wouldn''t have to be caught by you so easily, wouldn''t be easily turned into a mount by you, War Immortal King wouldn''t have died, and I wouldn''t just lose to you like this."


    When Mo Xiu heard this, he still felt a little bit reasonable.


    However, he did not let Profound Spirit Immortal King continue speaking, and interrupted, "Profound Spirit Immortal King, let''s talk about it, how do you think I should retaliate against you? Although it is revenge, as long as I think the n is good, I can still fulfill your wish."


    Mo Xiu was telling the truth, but Profound Spirit Immortal King did not give the answer himself, but shook his head slightly, "No need to say more, since I lost to you and fell into your hands, do what you want. Even if you ask me, I won''t give good advice, that''s just an insult to me."


    "..."


    Mo Xiu naturally didn''t intend to insult Profound Spirit Immortal King, after all, that would do him no good at all.


    He really couldn''t think of a suitable way of revenge, so he gave Profound Spirit Immortal King a chance to speak of it himself.


    Since Profound Spirit Immortal King felt it was an insult, Mo Xiu wouldn''t ask Profound Spirit Immortal King for answers.


    After thinking about it, he nced at the bird under his feet, and he said, "I will transform you randomly. At that time, your memory will be sealed by me, but I already have Scarlet me Immortal Queen as my mount, so I don''t need a second mount anymore. I won''t care where you go at that time. I will only call you back when I feel that the revenge is almost over."


    Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t say anything, he just closed his eyes and it looked like he was waiting for trial.


    Mo Xiu didn''t speak any more, he lightly stretched out a finger, and tapped the void gently. A light shed, and the figure of the Profound Spirit Immortal King kept changing. After a while, he turned into a creature that looked like a tortoise but not a tortoise.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu was somewhat surprised.


    However, he didn''t take it too seriously. As his finger moved, the memory of Profound Spirit Immortal King was sealed.


    "I will call you Profound Tortoise from now on." Mo Xiu directly named the creature.


    The Profound Tortoise couldn''t remember his identity anymore, so he was at a loss. But now that he was named by Mo Xiu suddenly, he looked a little happy and gave a cry that overwhelmed the sky.


    Mo Xiu didn''t need a second mount and didn''t intend to make this Profound Tortoise a mount for others, so he waved his hand, "Where you want to go, go by yourself, I will find you in the future, help you unlock the seal, and let you restore your original form."


    Profound Tortoise had some doubts, but soon, he cried out again, and then took a step towards the north.


    As for where to go to the north, he didn''t know but vaguely felt that he should go to the north, which was his home.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    The Profound Tortoise stepped on the void, causing the void to tremble. It was not until his figure disappearedpletely that the tremor of the void gradually disappeared.


    Mo Xiu stared at him for a while, then retracted his gaze, then looked at the One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    Profound Spirit Immortal King didn''t die but became Profound Tortoise. Under this circumstance, the One Origin Heavy Liquid naturally still had a master, but it had been forgotten by the master.


    Mo Xiu naturally wouldn''t care about the One Origin Heavy Liquid, fortunately, his Universe''s Origin Great Dao just could help him in this case.


    While letting the Innate Karmic Fire continue to be entangled with the One Origin Heavy Liquid, he infiltrated the Universe''s Origin Great Dao into the One Origin Heavy Liquid.


    It took a long time before he erased the imprint of Profound Spirit Immortal King in the One Origin Heavy Liquid and reced it with his imprint.


    From then on, the One Origin Heavy Liquid was no longer the One Origin Heavy Liquid of Profound Spirit Immortal King but became the One Origin Heavy Liquid of Mo Xiu.


    After putting away the One Origin Heavy Liquid and the Innate Karmic Fire, Mo Xiu looked towards Fairy Western Moon and Scorching Sun Immortal King again.


    The battle here was over, but the battle over there wouldn''t end for a while.

 Chapter 484: Escaping

    Chapter 484: Escaping


    Perhaps he was too focused on fighting, Scorching Sun Immortal King didn''t seem to realize that War Immortal King was dead, and that Profound Spirit Immortal King had been turned into a tortoise and headed north.


    Being too focused meant that Scorching Sun Immortal King did not dare to despise the other party, which meant that Scorching Sun Immortal King had fallen into a disadvantage.


    In fact, this was indeed the case.


    The current Scorching Sun Immortal King looked a little embarrassed, facing the joint efforts of Fairy Western Moon, the Shadow Demon General, and the Lord of Nightmare Demon, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    If he hadn''t waited for the support of Profound Spirit Immortal King and War Immortal King, he would have already fled.


    Mo Xiu took a few nces and did not continue to look at it. Instead, he took out the Boundless Divine Needle again, drove the Vermillion Bird, and rushed towards Scorching Sun Immortal King from the direction behind Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Although Scorching Sun Immortal King focused on coping with the cooperation between Fairy Western Moon, the Shadow Demon General and the Lord of Nightmare Demon, it was not without any sense of crisis.


    After struggling to block the blow of Fairy Western Moon and the Shadow Demon General, he nced back and was shocked when he saw Mo Xiu rushing forward.


    "No... Evesting Demon King! How could you be!"


    Before he could find the figures of War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King, Mo Xiu had already held up the Boundless Divine Needle, and smashed it at Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    "Boom!"


    Scorching Sun Immortal King was directly smashed away.


    However, with the strength of Scorching Sun Immortal King, he would not die if he was prepared.


    Even if the Scorching Sun Immortal King didn''t pay enough attention to Mo Xiu and his defenses were iplete, after Mo Xiu had stimted the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, he just happened to pierce the Scorching Sun Immortal King''s chest, but he still could not kill Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Even now, his earlier attack only make Scorching Sun Immortal King suffer a bit, but not to the point of serious injury.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King finally managed to stabilize his figure, the first thing he thought about was not to fight back but to look for the figures of War Immortal King and Profound Spirit Immortal King.


    As he couldn''t find Profound Spirit Immortal King and War Immortal King, he quickly deduced it, and soon eximed, "One death and one injury? How is this possible!"


    "How can it be impossible?" Mo Xiu asked rhetorically.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King nced at Mo Xiu, then looked at Fairy Western Moon, the Shadow Demon General, and the Lord of Nightmare Demon on the other side, and soon discovered the fact that he was surrounded!


    "No!" He secretly felt bad.


    Previously, he was only dealing with Fairy Western Moon, the Shadow Demon General, and the Lord of Nightmare Demon, but he had fallen into a disadvantage, and now, if there was another Mo Xiu, was it worth it?


    Today''s Mo Xiu''s strength was definitely not as good as the original Evesting Demon King, but being able to kill War Immortal King and severely damage Profound Spirit Immortal King had proven that Mo Xiu''s current strength was not simple.


    Even if it was not as good as Evesting Demon King at the peak, it should not be far behind, anyway it must be above him.


    One more Mo Xiu, he was likely to die!


    "What did the two wastes, Profound Spirit Immortal King and War Immortal King, eat?" Scorching Sun Immortal King couldn''t help cursing inwardly.


    "You said that they are trash, did you expect them to fail?" Mo Xiu immediately teased.


    "..."


    The Scorching Sun Immortal King was speechless at once.


    Mo Xiu set his eyes on Scorching Sun Immortal King and said, "Scorching Sun Immortal King, you are already surrounded by us. If you fight again, you will be at a dead end. You can surrender now. Maybe if we are happy, we can spare you not to die. "


    This was the truth, after all, he didn''t know which party Scorching Sun Immortal King belonged to.


    If there was a chance to draw Scorching Sun Immortal King to deal with the two races, then he could indeed spare Scorching Sun Immortal King, at best, just like Scarlet me Immortal Queen and Profound Spirit Immortal King, and take appropriate revenge.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King did not intend to believe in Mo Xiu, he snorted coldly, "You want me to surrender? Dreaming! Even if you want to kill me, you have to have that ability!"


    Indeed, if there was one more Mo Xiu, he was likely to die, but as long as he didn''t fight Mo Xiu and just wanted to escape, he didn''t think Mo Xiu could stop him.


    Before, he was waiting for Profound Spirit Immortal King and War Immortal King to end the battle ande to support him. Now it was impossible to support him, and he was not their oppoent.


    Since he couldn''t fight, then he could only escape!


    The breakthrough point definitely could not choose the side of Mo Xiu, either it was Fairy Western Moon, or the Shadow Demon General, or the Lord of Nightmare Demon. Only these three could be the breakthrough point, and even if he broke through from these three directions, it was very likely that he had to pay a price too.


    His mind turned sharply, he immediately had an idea, turned around, and immediately transformed into a golden sun.


    The radiance was so bright, Fairy Western Moon raised her hand subconsciously as if she wanted to block the light emanating from the sun, but Scorching Sun Immortal King was aiming at this timing.


    The shining sun immediately flew in the direction where Fairy Western Moon was.


    Fairy Western Moon was shocked immediately, and quickly raised her hand to make a moon blossom, but the power of Fairy Western Moon, facing Scorching Sun Immortal King in this state, became a little fragile, and its power was greatly weakened.


    The Lord of Nightmare Demon saw that Scorching Sun Immortal King was nning to use Fairy Western Moon as a breakthrough to escape, so he was called the Shadow Demon General and rushed towards that round of the sun, trying to stop that round of the sun.


    That sun did not dodge, but the light was more radiant. Quickly, the golden sun turned crimson as if it was wrapped in arge mass of magma.


    "Boom!"


    After a collision, the Lord of Nightmare Demon and the Shadow Demon General flew upside down.


    That round of the sun also receded a bit, but soon passed Fairy Western Moon and broke out.


    Before the round of sun that the Scorching Sun Immortal King turned into to escape, Mo Xiu''s Boundless Divine Needle had already pierced from behind.


    With a "shizz", that round of the sun was once again stabbed with a big hole by the Boundless Divine Needle.


    The scarlet sun disappeared, and the body of Scorching Sun Immortal King reappeared, just like the time on the Great Sun Heaven Punishment tform, there was another huge hole in his body.


    Regarding this, Scorching Sun Immortal King seemed to have expected it a long time ago.


    There was no panic on his face, just a roar, an extremely violent force burst out, the golden light flickered, and the Boundless Divine Needle was shocked and flew back.


    Whether it was Fairy Western Moon, Lord of Nightmare Demon or Shadow Demon General, they didn''t expect this scene.


    In the blink of an eye, they were smashed by the Boundless Divine Needle, and even Mo Xiu, the owner of the Boundless Divine Needle, unexpectedly couldn''t stop the Boundless Divine Needle immediately, and when his hands were ced on the Boundless Divine Needle, he was pushed back again and again.


    "Puff"


    The Scorching Sun Immortal King was obviously not feeling well, but he had dealt with Mo Xiu and the others temporarily so that Mo Xiu and others had no time to take care of him for a while.


    He didn''t dare to dy the slightest in order to achieve the expected goal as he hurried out to the northeast, and fled in embarrassment.


    Mo Xiu finally took control of the Boundless Divine Needle again, but when he turned around, he found that Scorching Sun Immortal King had disappeared.


    He was stunned for a moment and looked at each other with Fairy Western Moon, and immediately chased him out with the Shadow Demon General and the Lord of Nightmare Demon in the direction where Scorching Sun Immortal King was fleeing.


    After chasing for a while, he finally saw the figure of Scorching Sun Immortal King, but at this time several people had left the southern Immortal Region and entered the boundary of the eastern Immortal Region.


    A group of figures suddenly rose up into the sky and stopped in front of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon.

 Chapter 485: The Start of Revenge

    Chapter 485: The Start of Revenge


    Those people were the top kings of the eastern Immortal Region!


    "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, if you want to chase down Scorching Sun Immortal King, let''s pass our level first."


    No one knew what benefits Scorching Sun Immortal King had given to these people to make stand up and help stop Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon willingly at this time.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to talk to these immortal kings. He snorted, "Get out of the way!"


    At the same time, the Boundless Divine Needle in his hand flew out.


    "Boom..."


    The space was shattered and a long ck arc was brought up where the Boundless Divine Needle passed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as those top immortal kings touched the Boundless Divine Needle, their immortal bodies would burst open.


    When the various color blood mists dissipated and the heaven and earth returned to clearness, there was no one in front of him to stop him, but the figure of Scorching Sun Immortal King disappeared.


    Mo Xiu deduced for a while, but he couldn''t deduce the whereabouts of Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    He quickly looked at Fairy Western Moon and asked, "Can you feel where Scorching Sun Immortal King has escaped to?"


    "..."


    Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly, saying nothing.


    "Last time, zing Star Immortal King was hundreds of thousands of miles away, you could catch the movement of zing Star Immortal King. This time, Scorching Sun Immortal King should have just escaped, but you can''t even detect him?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    "I really don''t know. Scorching Sun Immortal King is different from zing Star Immortal King. He naturally restrains me, and I naturally restrain zing Star Immortal King. Therefore, I can perceive the movements of zing Star Immortal King, and Scorching Sun Immortal King can perceive my movement," Fairy Western Moon exined.


    Mo Xiu frowned. Although he felt a little bit bloody, he still chose to believe it.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Let''s find him separately. On my side, you and the Shadow Demon General and the Lord of Nightmare Demon. If you see him, inform me immediately. If you can''t find him, we will meet here again in a month."


    "Good," Fairy Western Moon had no objection.


    The two searched separately, searching for a whole month, and almost overturned the eastern Immortal Region upside down, but they were never able to find Scorching Sun Immortal King. It was as if the entire being of Scorching Sun Immortal King had evaporated directly from the eastern Immortal Region.


    In desperation, Mo Xiu could only temporarily give up the pursuit of Scorching Sun Immortal King, and return to the original ce, where he would meet up with Fairy Western Moon, the Lord of Nightmare Demon, and the Shadow Demon General.


    Originally, in order to deal with Scorching Sun Immortal King, the Shadow Demon General and the Lord of Nightmare Demon were called out.


    Now that Scorching Sun Immortal King had disappeared, Mo Xiu naturally made the Shadow Demon General and the Lord of Nightmare Demon return to his shadow.


    Only two people were left, and Fairy Western Moon asked, "What should we do next?"


    Mo Xiu pondered slightly and soon he made a decision, "Among the five masters of Immortal Region, Scorching Sun Immortal King, zing Star Immortal King, Profound Spirit Immortal King, Scarlet me Immortal Queen, and War Immortal King."


    "zing Star Immortal King and War Immortal King are dead, Scarlet me Immortal Queen became my mount, Profound Spirit Immortal King was turned into a tortoise, and no one should be able to unlock his seal for the time being, and Scorching Sun Immortal King is seriously injured..."


    After a pause, he continued, "Although we failed to kill Scorching Sun Immortal King, even if Scorching Sun Immortal King recovers, he would not dare to show up again in a short time. Therefore, Immortal Region now more or less has no ruler."


    "I know," Fairy Western Moon nodded.


    "Although there is no ruler, there are many immortal kings in the Immortal Region who have participated in the War of Origin and participated in the siege of me. I n to find them one by one and settle them one by one."


    "Anyway, most of those guys are already on the list. Keeping them will only increase hidden dangers, and will only providebat power to future true immortals," Mo Xiu expressed his intention in his heart.


    Fairy Western Moon did not dissuade him, she nodded her head to express her understanding, and then she asked, "What about after the cleaning?"


    "After the cleaning, it''s about time to call out those people in the Five Elements World to practice. After all, they can''t always stay in the Five Elements World. If there is no pressure at all, then don''t expect them to grow," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Indeed," Fairy Western Moon deeply agreed.


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly, always feeling that Fairy Western Moon had something to say.


    He didn''t speak immediately, just looking at Fairy Western Moon.


    Fairy Western Moon smiled lightly, "In other words, won''t you go to the Demon Region in a short time, will you?"


    "Yes," Mo Xiu nodded.


    "When I go to the Demon Region, I will face Ruthless Demon Sovereign Lan Xiao. Although my strength is very close to my original state, I still won''t be Lan Xiao''s opponent. Going to the Demon Region is only looking for a dead-end, it is better to temporarily use the Immortal Region as the basic te, while enhancing my strength, while developing my influence, and then go to the Demon Region when the timees."


    "That''s good," Fairy Western Moon breathed a sigh of relief. "You have endured for so many years, so it is nothing to endure for a little longer. Unhurried revenge at this time is the best choice."


    "Yeah," of course, Mo Xiu was not in a hurry.


    "Since you are looking for those immortal kings in Immortal Region to revenge, I will not apany you. It just happens that I have a private matter to deal with, and I wille back to you when I finish handling it," Fairy Western Moon spoke her true intentions.


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the so-called private matter of Fairy Western Moon was.


    Although he was very curious, it was not something he could meddle in, so he didn''t ask much at all, "Okay, after the matter is processed, remember toe back to me early. I am more at ease if you are by my side. "


    "You can just feel at ease. I will not do anything unfavorable to you. Believe it or not, I hope to help you be the master of this universe. This is my true word," Fairy Western Moon smiled slightly when she said this.


    Mo Xiu pretended to be confused and shook his head, "Go."


    ...


    After separating from Fairy Western Moon, Mo Xiu started from the eastern Immortal Region.


    The first goal was the nearest Eastern Crow Immortal Region. Its ruler was Eastern Crow Immortal King. Although his strength was not at the top, his cultivation was also at the peak stage.


    After arriving in the Eastern Crow Immortal Region, Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness stretched out and instantly enveloped the entire Eastern Crow Immortal Region.


    Eastern Crow Immortal King''s image immediately entered Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness, and all the immortals in the Eastern Crow Immortal Region were all captured by Mo Xiu''s Divine Consciousness.


    Without waiting for Eastern Crow Immortal King and his subordinates to respond, Mo Xiu directly waved out the Innate Karmic Fire and let it fall towards the Eastern Crow Immortal Region.


    "Crack..."


    The space copsed, and the entire Eastern Crow Immortal Region fell directly into a sea of mes.


    Mo Xiu didn''t want to ughter all immortals of the entire Eastern Crow Immortal Region. Eastern Crow Immortal King and the top immortals were his goals. After all, those people were the only ones who participated in the War of Origin and attacked him.


    In Mo Xiu''s inspection, there were also those whose strength was at the top but never participated in that war. They should be the neutral bystanders in that year or just a group of newly emerged powerhousester on.


    For those people, Mo Xiu had no choice but to kill the mistake and not let them go. Anyway, even if they had never participated in that great war or besieged Mo Xiu, they must have a title on the God Stele. Even if he didn''t kill them now, they would still be puppets of the true immortal in the future.


    The Innate Karmic Fire was divided into inextricable strands.


    Under the control of Mo Xiu, it hit Eastern Crow Immortal King and the top immortals. Wherever they went, space would shatter. Everything was so messy to the point of the entire Eastern Crow Immortal Region''sw suddenly became chaotic.


    Putting Eastern Crow Immortal King aside, how could those top immortals be able to stop the invasion of Innate Karmic Fire?


    As expected, they didn''t even have a chance to escape or prepare anything, they could only scream and disappear under the invasion of the Innate Karmic Fire.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure suddenly rose into the sky, and it was Eastern Crow Immortal King, the ruler of the Eastern Crow Immortal Region.

 Chapter 486: Go Out to Practice

    Chapter 486: Go Out to Practice


    "Evesting Demon King, if you want to avenge the War of Origin, juste at me, why do you also want to kill the innocents?" Eastern Crow Immortal King said solemnly.


    Mo Xiu nced at Eastern Crow Immortal King and said nothing. Seeing that the top immortals in the Eastern Crow Immortal Region were all wiped out, he directly put the Innate Karmic Fire away.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Eastern Crow Immortal King was a little annoyed, and h immediately yelled, "Evesting Demon King, die for me!"


    As he said, he summoned a dark golden axe and rushed towards Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly and raised his hand to punch.


    "Boom!"


    Eastern Crow Immortal King was directly bombarded away.


    In the next instant, the Abyss Demon Sword appeared in Mo Xiu''s hands.


    A sword energy engulfing the Destruction Sword Intent dashed out, and with a "poof", it directly tore Eastern Crow Immortal King to pieces.


    Eastern Crow Immortal King didn''t even have a chance to scream, he was wiped out almost instantaneously, leaving only the dark golden axe quietly floating in midair.


    Mo Xiu didn''t even look at the axe, nor did he reach out to fish it. He just put away the Abyss Demon Sword, turned and left silently.


    ...


    The same thing happened one after another in the Immortal Region. In less than a month, the eastern Immortal Region never had any immortal whose cultivation level exceeded the Late-stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    In the central Immortal Region, western Immortal Region, southern Immortal Region, and northern Immortal Region, those countless immortals who got the news were panicked.


    Before Mo Xiu came to find the door, many immortal kings and first-rate immortals had already fled frantically in the direction of the Demon Region.


    The estrangement between immortals and demons was no longer cared by them, life-saving was the most important thing, and only the Demon Region was very likely that Mo Xiu would not go in a short time, so it was safe to go to the Demon Region.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t stop them, even if he wanted to stop them, he couldn''t do it. He could only speed up the progress of the revenge silently.


    The southern Scarlet me Immortal Region became Mo Xiu''s temporary base camp.


    The Scarlet me Shrine was temporarily upied by Mo Xiu, and the people in the shrine were reced by his people, but mainly those from the Evesting Faction.


    The twomanders of the Evesting Faction, Blood Storm and Arhat Dipper were still in the peak stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm, and there was no sign of a breakthrough.


    Mo Xiu didn''t care, anyway, he didn''t n to really rely on these two people.


    Besides, these two people still had titles on God and Demon Stele.


    But Mo Xiu had controlled these two people. So, even if the true immortals and demons returned in the future, it should not be so easy to turn these two people into puppets. So he didn''t directly kill these two people.


    Inside the Scarlet me Shrine.


    Mo Xiu was sitting on a throne, while Vermillion Birdy quietly on the side.


    There were several people below, all of which were Mo Xiu''s acquaintances in the Five Elements World.


    The ones in the lead were Mo Ruyi, Xing Yuyan, Mo Lanyuan, and Jian Zhishang, the four great elders of Universe''s Origin Sect.


    Then came Cong Rong, Saintess Qing Ru, Mu Jin, Yan Ran, Su Qianqian, Gongsun Zhi, Chen Yutong, Zhao Lingshang and others.


    Ming Huang wasn''t here; he was left in the Five Elements World by Mo Xiu.


    The reason was simple, everyone else needed experience, but Ming Huang didn''t need it for the time being.


    With arge number of resources previously obtained from the Phoenix n, Ming Huang only needed to continuously cultivate and constantlyprehend, this was enough, and Mo Xiu believed that he would be able to break through to the immortal king stage in the near future.


    Before breaking through that realm, going out to experience something was totally unnecessary.


    Among the people present, Cong Rong''s cultivation base was the highest, but he was still at the peak stage of the Supreme Immortal Realm.


    This was not strange. The Immortal Emperor Realm was not so easy to break through, nor did it mean that as long as one''s talent was high enough, one would definitely be able to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Otherwise, the Realm of Heaven would not only have such a few Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses after countless years.


    Generally speaking, all the people present were in the Supreme Immortal Realm, but they were divided into the Early-stage, the Middle-stage, the Late-stage, and the Great Perfection-stage.


    Mo Xiu nced condescendingly at the people, and said, "I call you out for nothing else. I hope you can go out to gain experience in the Immortal Region. You may encounter a little danger during the experience, but the problem should not be big. I have already cleaned all the top immortals now."


    There wouldn''t be on the surface, but if there would be in the dark, no one could guarantee this.


    Moreover, there were many immortals who had fled towards the Demon Region.


    Although there was a vague division between the immortals and demons in the Demon Region, there was no power to forcibly iste the immortals and demons.


    It was difficult to guarantee whether there would be top experts who did not run to the Demon Region.


    In any case, the Immortal Region that had been cleaned by Mo Xiu''s could already be considered very safe, at least for the people present, it was a very good choice to let it go for experience at this time.


    "I won''t help you solve the problems you encounter during your experience, and I won''t save you even if you are in danger. You must find a solution by yourself."


    "Also, when you go out to practice this time, your goal is the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is best to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm and thene back to me."


    "That''s it, I hope you can all gain something."


    After speaking, Mo Xiu waved his hand and sent everyone away.


    Some people might be reluctant to leave, such as Mo Ruyi, Xing Yuyan, Mo Lanyuan, Su Qianqian, Yan Ran, etc., but this was for the sake of being better in the future. Even if they were not willing to go to experience, Mo Xiu would not agree.


    Of course, he was not really that ruthless. He had already told everyone about his experience and had calmed down those who were reluctant.


    Now, it was equivalent to going through the scene, and there was no major problem.


    In addition, Mo Xiu said that he would not rescue them if they encountered danger. This was just something he made up. He had been cultivating them for so many years, how could he let them die in vain like that?


    It was good for him to know this in his heart, there was no need to say it. Otherwise, there would be no pressure, and the purpose of the experience would not be achieved.


    ...


    After everyone left, only Mo Xiu and the Vermillion Bird remained in the shrine.


    Vermillion Bird stilly quietly on her stomach, she couldn''t remember that this was the shrine where Scarlet me Immortal Queen used to be, or even if she knew it, she wouldn''t take it seriously.


    After all, she didn''t know that she was Scarlet me Immortal Queen who once ruled the entire southern Immortal Region.


    Mo Xiu ignored the Vermillion Bird, nor did he meet anyone again, but instead used Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art to prepare for a breakthrough.


    It was not known how long since hest broke through. Now that he had umted enough, he could break through another time.


    But still the same sentence, before the Immortal Emperor pinnacle, his breakthrough would not have any difficulty, if the umtion was enough, the breakthrough was a natural thing.


    "Boom!"


    After a soft sound, an invisible barrier was sted open, and Mo Xiu''s cultivation seeded in breaking through from the Early-stage to the Middle-stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    After the breakthrough, Mo Xiu did not continue to cultivate but took out the Sky Filling Stone he had previously obtained from the secret realm of Kylin Immortal Region.


    Fairy Western Moon said that it should take a year to give birth to the Innate Fetus from the Sky Filling Stone. Now, it had been more than a year, but the Innate Fetus still had not shown any great sign.


    But now he could see a rough outline, which showed that it would just take longer than Fairy Western Moon said, which was not a big problem.


    Since acquiring this piece of Sky Filling Stone, he had not forgotten to instill his Divine Energy into it. But it took a few days to instill it, after all, it took a certain amount of time for the Sky Filling Stone to absorb the Divine Energy.


    When one advanced to the Immortal Emperor Realm, one''s True Energy would transform into Divine Energy. This was also the reason why Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses were so powerful that they could crush many Supreme Immortal Realm powerhouses.


    Of course, among the immortal kings, there were also strong and weak, and this attributed to the fact that they had different grade of Divine Energy.


    Divine Energy was divided into Foundation grade, Major Grade, and King grade.


    The more solid the foundation, the more that one was likely to have King grade Divine Energy.


    As for Mo Xiu''s Divine Energy even Mo Xiu himself did not know what grade it was. After all, Divine Energy was generally mixed with a golden color and another color based on one''s own attribute. But Mo Xiu''s Divine Energy was transparent.


    This should be because of the Universe''s Origin Heavenly Art.


    Back to the topic. Regarding the Sky Filling Stone, it was usually instilled with Divine Energy once every half month to about a month. Thest time Divine Energy was instilled was half a month ago.


    Now, the Divine Energy instilled into it had been more or less absorbed, and it was almost time to instill it again.


    As usual, he mobilized the Divine Energy in his body and instilled it into the Sky Filling Stone.


    "Crack..."


    There was a strange noise from the Sky Filling Stone.


    Soon, a light burst out.


    "Oh?"


    It felt like something was wrong, Mo Xiu wanted to check it quickly, but soon, a loud sound appeared, and the Sky Filling Stone broke apart.


    An extremely strong golden light burst out, the light was so strong that even Mo Xiu felt a little dazzling.


    In the golden light, an invisible force enveloped a palm-sized little person, which looked like a doll.

 Chapter 487: Ancient Ruin

    Chapter 487: Ancient Ruin


    After a while, the doll-like little person opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and sucked, sucking in all the Divine Energy that Mo Xiu released.


    Then, the little guy''s figure continued to expand, until it became the size of a three-year-old child, apanied by golden light, slowly falling on the ground.


    After the golden light converged, the child looked at Mo Xiu nkly.


    Mo Xiu was also looking at the child, but he didn''t know what to say. When the child was born, there was a powerful force in his body, which wasparable to a True Immortal Realm powerhouse.


    The Innate Heavenly Body born of the Innate Fetus was simply terrifying.


    Mo Xiu believed that as long as a few years passed, the Immortal Emperor Realm was secured, and if no idents urred, within a thousand years, it would be a strong Eternal Realm expert.


    At that time, he might be better than Mo Xiu, after all, Mo Xiu didn''t dare to say that he would definitely be a powerhouse of the Eternal Realm.


    "From now on, you will be my fifth disciple, and your name will be Wu Tian," Mo Xiu chose this name after a bit of consideration.


    The word "Tian" was referred to "sky" that came from the Sky Filling Stone. As for "Wu", it meant "mighty".


    Mo Lanyuan, Ming Huang, Chen Yutong, and Zhao Lingshang, these were the four seniors of Wu Tian.


    Except for Ming Huang who was still in seclusion in the Five Elements World, everyone else had gone out to practice, so it was impossible to meet Wu Tian, but the problem was not big.


    Although Wu Tian was just born, he also had spiritual wisdom, and even his spiritual wisdom was very high, much higher than the average person.


    He also knew that he was born thanks to Mo Xiu, so at this time, Mo Xiu was like his father.


    After being silent for a short while, he said grimly, "Thank you, Master, for your name."


    Mo Xiu briefly confessed a few words and was about to let Wu Tian enter the Five Elements World, but suddenly, a figure entered the pce, and it was Fairy Western Moon who had not been seen for a long time.


    "You''re back," Mo Xiu raised his head to look at Fairy Western Moon.


    Fairy Western Moon nodded, her eyes fell on Wu Tian, and she asked, "This little guy got out of the Innate Fetus?"


    "Yes, I named him Wu Tian. He was just born not long ago, you came back just in time," Mo Xiu confirmed.


    Fairy Western Moon looked at Wu Tian for a while, staring at Wu Tian intensely, until Wu Tian shivered involuntarily, she smiled and praised, "Not bad."


    It was not known if she was praising Wu Tian or Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think too much, but asked, "What are some good suggestions for Wu Tian''s cultivation?"


    "Let him be natural, we don''t have to do anything deliberately, after all, he has the Innate Heavenly Body. Deliberately changing him will have a counterproductive effect on the contrary," Fairy Western Moon replied.


    In this regard, Mo Xiu didn''t understand as much as Fairy Western Moon, since Fairy Western Moon said so, it must be ording to the suggestion of Fairy Western Moon.


    He didn''t let Wu Tian enter the Five Elements World at all, but nned to leave Wu Tian outside.


    "By the way, it seems that an ancient ruin has been discovered on the boundary between Immortal Region and Demon Region. Shall we go and see it?" Fairy Western Moon suddenly suggested.


    "A ruin between Immortal Region and Demon Region?" Mo Xiu stayed in the southern Immortal Region, not very clear about the situation on the border.


    "It is said that it was left by an ancient powerhouse. I don''t know who it is for the time being. There are already many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in the Demon Region going," Fairy Western Moon exined.


    Mo Xiu thought slightly. When he thought that there was nothing to do for the time being, he simply said, "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    The boundary line between Immortal Region and Demon Region was naturally very long. If one only knew that there was an ancient ruin on the boundary line, one would take years to find the ruin.


    Fairy Western Moon was not as simple as finding a piece of vague news, but the exact location of the so-called ancient ruin.


    Therefore, Mo Xiu followed Fairy Western Moon without much searching, and almost went straight to the destination, and soon they came to the vicinity of the ancient ruin.


    Looking from a distance, a group of extremely tall pces stood in mid-air, looking very out of ce, solemn, and exuding endless majesty.


    Just by looking at it, Mo Xiu was sure that this group of pces was not simple because there were strange auras exuding from it, which made people want to take a deep breath and want to take all those auras into the body.


    More importantly, those auras were still good for the growth of cultivation as if it was not aura at all, but was full of the pure power of Dao.


    Let alone whether there were any treasures left by the ancient powerhouses in this pce group, even if there were none, it was very worthwhile to just enter this pce group for cultivation.


    ording to Fairy Western Moon, many people from the Demon Region had already entered the ruin. Even now, people from the Demon Region came and entered the ruin from time to time.


    There hadn''t been anyone from the Immortal Region for a long time. It was unknown if it was rted to Mo Xiu''s clean-up before.


    After all, there had been countless strong people from the Demon Region here, and the rest in the Immortal Region were mostly people whose cultivation base was too low.


    Mo Xiu did not enter the pce group immediately.


    After looking at it for a while, he said, "I remember there was no such a group of pces before, when did it appear?"


    "I don''t know, maybe a few months ago," Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly.


    Mo Xiu frowned and then said, "This pceplex is very strange. Most of them also contain treasures. Do you think Ruthless Demon Sovereign Lan Xiao wille here to take a look?"


    "It''s possible, but it shouldn''t be very likely."


    Fairy Western Moon analyzed, "Although I don''t know what is going on with Ruthless Demon Sovereign, she has been in the Demon Region since the War of Origin, and has never stepped into the Immortal Region. Even if it is necessary, she only sends her subordinates out. I don''t know if it''s not very convenient for her to go out or what."


    "Not very convenient?" Mo Xiu really didn''t think so much, but the information he learned at the beginning was not as good as that of Fairy Western Moon.


    It stood to reason that Ruthless Demon Sovereign was already the only Eternal Realm powerhouse in the current universe so that there should be no possibility of inconvenience.


    However, the analysis of Fairy Western Moon was also reasonable. Something was abnormal, and unlikely things became possible.


    If Ruthless Demon Sovereign was bound by something and it was not convenient to step into the Immortal Region, then it was true that she would note to this pce group, because ording to the fuzzy dividing line between Immortal Region and Demon Region, this pce group belonged to the Immortal Region.


    Regardless of whether Ruthless Demon Sovereign woulde, since Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were here, they had to go in and have a look, it was impossible toe here for nothing.


    Besides, he really wanted to go in and have a look, although it was probably just an unreasonable impulse.


    Even if he really identally ran into Ruthless Demon Sovereign, the big deal was that he was not the opponent of Ruthless Demon Sovereign and he should be able to escape.


    In the face of an Eternal Realm expert, it was not shameful to run away. The man who could bend and stretch was the man who knew himself, only those who did things blindly would be regarded as fools.


    "Let''s go."


    He turned his head and gestured towards Fairy Western Moon, and flew towards the pce group first.


    The closer he got to that group of pces, the richer the strange aura became, and even if he didn''t deliberately absorb it, the aura would still prate into his body to help improve his cultivation.


    For some reason, Mo Xiu became nervous.


    He didn''t encounter a powerful enemy, but he was nervous for no reason. This point was very confusing.


    "What''s the matter?" Fairy Western Moon found out that there was something wrong with Mo Xiu, and hurriedly asked.


    "No, nothing," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly.


    In a blink of an eye, the two came to the entrance of the pceplex.


    "Heavenly Demon Pce!"


    The name of the pce group made Mo Xiu''s eyelids beat fiercely.

 Chapter 488: Surprising Encounter

    Chapter 488: Surprising Encounter


    He couldn''t find the reason just now, but now he was a little skeptical, suspecting that his nervousness was because of this group of pces.


    "If I remember correctly, the true demons seem to be called the heavenly demon, right?" Mo Xiu looked at Fairy Western Moon and asked.


    Fairy Western Moon seemed to have also realized that there was something wrong with this pce group. Her face was full of solemnity, and she nodded, "Yes, but the title is not bestowed, but they self-proimed to be."


    "In other words, this pce group was built by the Demon Race?"


    Mo Xiu took a deep breath, "It didn''t exist before, but now that it suddenly appeared, will there be any conspiracy? The restriction of the Supreme Heavenly Demon should not be lifted so early, right?"


    If it was lifted early, it would be really bad for Mo Xiu. At that time, Mo Xiu would have to face the two races.


    Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly when she heard the words, "Whether there is a conspiracy or not, let''s go and have a look first. If it is really a conspiracy of the demons, we will directly smash this conspiracy. If it is not a conspiracy, it would be better..."


    "Well, you are right," although Mo Xiu was a little worried, he was not afraid of it.


    After all, the only person who could threaten him in the Realm of Heaven now was Ruthless Demon Sovereign Lan Xiao. The true immortals and demons could not stop him.


    The two entered from the entrance, and after searching, they didn''t find any conspiracy in a short time, but there were traps in many ces. It seemed that the owner of this pce group did not want outsiders to enter it.


    No matter what kind of trap it was, it would not affect Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, both of them could easily resolve it without any effort at all.


    Of course, the two of them didn''t dare to rx their vigncepletely. After all, this pce group was still unknown to them.


    Since it was an unknown existence, they should be careful. If something really happened otherwise, it would be toote to regret it.


    In the process of exploring, Mo Xiu couldn''t help but ask again, "You know better about those demons, do you remember who built the pce here?"


    "I don''t know," Fairy Western Moon still shook her head. "I have never seen such a group of pces in the age of Immortal Region and Demon Region. If I have ever seen it, I can recognize it instantly."


    "You have never seen it?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    "It''s not surprising that I haven''t seen it. After all, this is the Heavenly Demon Pce. It is a pce group made by the Demon Race, not a pce group made by the Immortal Race."


    Fairy Western Moon exined, "Immortal Region and Demon Region have actually been divided in the Immortals and Demons Era. Although the specific boundaries have changed a little, the changes are not big. In the age of the Immortals and Demons Era, the fight between the two races was much worse than now. I''ve only been to Demon Region a few times, so naturally, I don''t know much about Demon Region and the situation of the Demon Race."


    "Okay," Mo Xiu didn''t ask anymore.


    The two continued to explore the depths. They hadn''t met someone from the Demon Region, but a familiar figure suddenly entered their sight.


    "..."


    Both Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were taken aback.


    The person opposite was also taken aback.


    Soon, the other party was the first to slow down, and immediately fled into the depths without saying a word.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon looked at each other, and said, "Chase!" As they said, they chased the figure.


    That figure was not someone else, it was Scorching Sun Immortal King who had been injured and fled in embarrassment by Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon before.


    It seemed that Scorching Sun Immortal King had not recovered from his injuries. It stood to reason that he should retreat and heal his injuries, and wait until his injuries had recovered before he shoulde out.


    Now, Scorching Sun Immortal King was in this ce? It was really confusing/


    Was it because Scorching Sun Immortal King knew this group of pces and knew there are treasures that he needed in here?


    Or, did Scorching Sun Immortal King use this ce to hide and heal his wounds but this pce group suddenly appeared from the boundary line between Immortal Region and Demon Region, and Scorching Sun Immortal King was caught off guard?


    The possibility of thetter should not be so great, Mo Xiu was more inclined to think that it was the former possibility.


    If Scorching Sun Immortal King knew the secrets of this pce group, he would definitely have to arrest him and interrogate him.


    Even if he didn''t know, Mo Xiu couldn''t let Scorching Sun Immortal King go.


    Before, he wanted to hunt down Scorching Sun Immortal King, but Scorching Sun Immortal King escaped quickly, and with the help of a few top immortal kings in the eastern Immortal Region, Scorching Sun Immortal King escaped sessfully.


    This time, Mo Xiu would not let Scorching Sun Immortal King go anyway, otherwise, he would not know when he would be able to find Scorching Sun Immortal King next time, or when he would be able to kill Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King''s injuries had indeed not recovered, and since he was in the pce group, it was not easy to escape, and the distance had been shortened in a short time.


    Seeing that Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were about to overtake him, he quickly mmed into the stone wall on the right and disappeared with a "swish".


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon stopped and looked at each other for a while.


    When they came to the ce where Scorching Sun Immortal King disappeared, they also touched the stone wall. They thought it was some legendary passage, but it didn''t seem to be.


    It was just a cold stone wall to them.


    "Do we need to crash into it to trigger the mechanism?" Fairy Western Moon suddenly raised a guess.


    Mo Xiu thought for a while and felt that it might not be impossible at all.


    He simply called out the Lord of Nightmare Demon and ordered, "You hit this stone wall and have a look."


    Hearing Mo Xiu''s order, the Lord of Nightmare Demon couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a while, he said, "Master, can''t you leave this kind of thing to others?"


    "What? You are not willing to take this chance to perform?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that I''m unwilling, but..." The Lord of Nightmare Demon seemed aggrieved, "Isn''t the Shadow Demon General a better candidate? I am so fleshy; how can I use my body to hit the wall? What''s more, I can''t tell whether there is any danger in this wall or not."


    Mo Xiu thought for a while and felt that what this guy said was reasonable.


    After thinking slightly, he nodded, "All right, you go back first, I will ask the Shadow Demon General toe out to help."


    The body of the Shadow Demon General was definitely not as strong as that of the Lord of Nightmare Demon, but he could turn into a virtual form.


    When the Lord of Nightmare Demon returned to his shadow, he gave an order to the Shadow Demon General to hit the rock wall.


    The Shadow Demon General wouldn''t have anyints, he didn''t even nod his head; he executed it immediately and mmed into the stone wall.


    With a "boom", the entire pce group seemed to oscite, but the walls were intact, and the Shadow Demon General did not disappear through the stone wall but was bounced out in the opposite direction.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Xiu frowned slightly.


    What was certain now was that there was really a problem with this stone wall, otherwise, it was impossible to bounce Shadow General out.


    However, Scorching Sun Immortal King could pass through the stone wall and disappear, but the Shadow Demon General couldn''t, which made people a little puzzled.


    Could it be because the Shadow Demon General was not a human?


    The Shadow Demon General didn''t realize that the mission had failed. After it stood firm, it would continue to crash into the rock wall, but it was quickly stopped by Mo Xiu.


    Since it didn''t work, Mo Xiu didn''t continue to trouble the Shadow Demon General but put away the Shadow Demon General.


    After that, Mo Xiu simply did it by himself, tilted his body, and rammed into the rock wall, but he was still bounced out. It was obvious that being "human" was not an issue here.


    "It should be a special means or form," Fairy Western Moon said suddenly.


    Mo Xiu nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 489: Horrifying Demonic Shadow

    Chapter 489: Horrifying Demonic Shadow


    Now, he felt even more that Scorching Sun Immortal King knew something about this group of pces, otherwise, he would not be so proficient, it would be impossible to disappear through the stone wall at once.


    It was better for him to know something, so as long as he caught Scorching Sun Immortal King, he should be able to learn a lot of information about this group of pces, so he wouldn''t have to search aimlessly at that time.


    "What shall we do?" Fairy Western Moon looked at Mo Xiu, "Should we go to find another channel?"


    "No," Mo Xiu shook his head slightly. "Since Scorching Sun Immortal King disappeared from here, we must look for him from here."


    "But we don''t know the methods or forms used by Scorching Sun Immortal King," Fairy Western Moon said helplessly.


    Of course, Mo Xiu couldn''t divine the methods or forms used by Scorching Sun Immortal King, and he didn''t know what the situation of this stone wall was.


    But the problem was not big, if he couldn''t get through with the help of means, then just go through forcibly.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu took out the Boundless Divine Needle and turned it into the size of a stick.


    "You... you aren''t nning to destroy this stone wall directly, are you?" Fairy Western Moon asked with a weird expression suddenly.


    "Yeah," Mo Xiu nodded, not intending to hide it.


    "..."


    Fairy Western Moon was silent for a while and sighed faintly, "Okay, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Even if there is any danger in this ce, Mo Xiu was confident that he could deal with it, at best he should be careful.


    He instantly infused the Divine Energy into the Boundless Divine Needle, stimting the full power of the Boundless Divine Needle, and mmed it toward the stone wall.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the stone wall was smashed open, revealing an empty hall.


    At the other end of the hall stood a person, who was Scorching Sun Immortal King that Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon were looking for.


    Scorching Sun Immortal King didn''t seem to expect that Mo Xiu could even smash that side of the stone wall. At this moment, seeing Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, his expression was horrified.


    "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, why do you always pester me? This time, I am not looking for you on the initiative," Scorching Sun Immortal King said aggrievedly.


    "Why? You are allowed to trouble us, but we are not allowed to trouble you?"


    Mo Xiu was a little speechless, "Besides, how much trouble you have caused us in the past? Last time, I let you escape identally, so I have nothing to say. But this time, I won''t give you another chance to escape, you just wait to die."


    "Die? I won''t die, no one can kill me!" Scorching Sun Immortal King snorted coldly.


    Mo Xiu was toozy to talk nonsense with Scorching Sun Immortal King, he looked at each other with Fairy Western Moon, and stepped into the hall.


    However, soon, a shadow appeared above the two of them, and an extremely terrifying murderous intent suddenly locked their bodies.


    The two of them raised their heads involuntarily, and saw a huge demonic shadow, like a Supreme Heavenly Demon god, looking down at the two of them condescendingly.


    Mo Xiu''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he dared not move for a while.


    He didn''t dare to move, not immobile, because he realized the real horror of the murderous intent.


    That demonic shadow was something he did not know, but one thing was certain that demonic shadow could kill him and Fairy Western Moon in an instant, and it would be death if they dared to move.


    How could this be?


    Everyone was limited by the power of the Supreme Heavenly Demon. There should be no such terrifying power, no such terrible energy. But what was with this terrifying demon?


    Was it possible that this Heavenly Demon Pce was not the pce of the Demon Race at all?


    Or maybe...


    A certain possibility shed past Mo Xiu''s heart and his expression suddenly became serious.


    On the other side, Scorching Sun Immortal King had understood the situation of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, he immediatelyughed.


    "Evesting Demon King, Fairy Western Moon, you are too conceited. This ce is not as simple as you think. There are dangers everywhere, and many of them are dangers that even you can''t handle. Since you dare to look down on it, then you deserve it. Look, how do you respond now?"


    "Kill me? Oh, now you can hardly protect yourself, I want to see how you kill me."


    "Oh, yes, you must really want to know why I appeared in this ce. I am not afraid to tell you. And you may have guessed it. I really know this ce very well."


    "This is not a ce for me to retreat, but I dide here on purpose."


    "It doesn''t make much sense to say too much, just stay here slowly, I''m leaving."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around, and dashed against the stone wall again, and disappeared again.


    Only Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon and the demonic shadow above their heads remained in the hall.


    Although the demonic shadow could kill Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon in an instant, it didn''t act immediately, but the pressure on the two of them did not disappear as if the demonic shadow was enjoying the fun of ying with them.


    Mo Xiu was a little depressed now.


    As his thoughts turned, he decided to send a message to Fairy Western Moon, "What''s the situation with the demonic shadow on our heads? Do you have any good way to relieve the crisis?"


    The sound transmission was sessful, but his sound transmission seemed to be caught by the demonic shadow above so that the terrifying coercion suddenly increased a bit.


    An extremely bad premonition surged in his heart, and for a moment, Mo Xiu wondered if he was really going to die.


    Myriad Wood Spirit Art? Profound Yellow Battle Body? Boundless Divine Needle? Innate Karmic Fire? One Origin Heavy Liquid?


    No matter how many methods he had, they were all imaginary in front of absolute strength, and the demonic shadow above had absolute strength.


    It was a kind of terrifying existence that even Mo Xiu had used all the methods, he would still be crushed instantly.


    He was afraid that the Ruthless Demon Sovereign Lan Xiao, who had reached the Eternal Realm, would not be the opponent of this demonic shadow either.


    At most, she would not die under the blow of this demonic shadow and would have a chance to escape.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t escape, he didn''t have that ability.


    The immortal body had no meaning in the face of this kind of horror, and it didn''t exist at all.


    Seeing that Demonic shadow was about to take action, a voice suddenly rang, "The Supreme Heavenly Demon!"


    It was Fairy Western Moon who was talking to Mo Xiu.


    Only four words were spoken, but after these four words were spoken, the terrifying coercion exerted on Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon suddenly disappeared.


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment. Before he could get over, Fairy Western Moon had grabbed him on the shoulder and led him out of the hall.


    Looking back, the demonic shadow had disappeared unknowingly.


    Mo Xiu was a little dazed. He quickly looked at Fairy Western Moon and asked, "What did you mean by calling the Supreme Heavenly Demon? That demonic shadow is the Supreme Heavenly Demon?"


    Was it not said that the Supreme Heavenly Demon was no longer in this universe?


    "It''s not the Supreme Heavenly Demon," Fairy Western Moon shook her head slightly.


    "No?" Mo Xiu was very puzzled, "Then why didn''t it attack us? Also, what is the demonic shadow? How could it have such terrifying power? "


    "It should be rted to the Supreme Heavenly Demon, or it may be the subordinate of a strong expert who is not much different from the Supreme Heavenly Demon. I don''t know exactly what its identity is."


    Fairy Western Moon replied, "No matter what its identity, calling the Supreme Heavenly Demon will definitely make the other party afraid, because anyone who knows the existence of the Supreme Heavenly Demon knows the terrifying power of the Supreme Heavenly Demon, and will be afraid because of it. And as long as it has such a moment of hesitation, we can take the opportunity to escape."


    "A certain strong expert who is not much different from the Supreme Heavenly Demon?" Mo Xiu savored it carefully, the more he tasted, the worse he felt.


    Didn''t this mean that the limiting power of the Supreme Heavenly Demon might not be able to limit all the immortals and demons?


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if there is a strong person who is not much worse than the Supreme Heavenly Demon in strength, that is also a thing of the past. There is no such strong person today. The Supreme Heavenly Demon will not allow it to exist. The entity earlier, at most, was something of the strong man who stayed originally here, and its purpose was to prevent foreign forces from entering."


    Fairy Western Moon saw Mo Xiu''s worries and said to Mo Xiu hurriedly.


    Mo Xiu nodded, "I hope so."


    Fairy Western Moon didn''t exin too much and continued, "Anyway, we have to be careful next, we can''t be so reckless."


    Recklessness referred to the fact that Mo Xiu used the Boundless Divine Needle to destroy the stone wall just now. If it weren''t for this, they shouldn''t be caught in danger like thetter.


    Fortunately, they were now considered having escaped from the danger. Otherwise, the consequences would really be incalcble.

 Chapter 490: Ruthless Demon Sovereign’s Information

    Chapter 490: Ruthless Demon Sovereign¡¯s Information


    Mo Xiu didn''t know that there was such a terrifying existence in this group of pces, coupled with the urgent need to catch Scorching Sun Immortal King, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so careless.


    Now that he heard the words of Fairy Western Moon, he was not angry, but rather agreed, "We should be more careful indeed."


    It was impossible to chase down Scorching Sun Immortal King, but the goal would not change because of this.


    After discussing with Fairy Western Moon, Mo Xiu decided to continue to explore this group of pces, and at the same time, he kept paying attention to clues about Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    If he could find the traces of Scorching Sun Immortal King, he would naturally find Scorching Sun Immortal King first.


    If he couldn''t find him, he couldn''t force it either. Instead of spending a lot of energy searching for him, it was better to focus on exploring this pce group.


    The two people rectified their moods and continued to explore among the pces.


    In addition to the mysterious atmosphere that could help people improve their cultivation, this group of pces seemed to be nothing special.


    But after another period of investigation, Mo Xiu suddenly realized something was wrong.


    He wouldn''t talk about the Immortal Region for the time being, but ording to Fairy Western Moon''s statement, there were many powerful people from Demon Region who came to this ce.


    But now, from the time the two entered the pce group to the present, apart from meeting Scorching Sun Immortal King, they had not encountered a living person.


    What was going on with this situation?


    He talked about his doubts to Fairy Western Moon, and Fairy Western Moon quickly reacted.


    After thinking for a while, Fairy Western Moon said, "Perhaps the people from the Demon Region had an exact direction and goal before they came, and they went straight to the target location, so we didn''t meet them?"


    "Have an exact direction and goal?" Mo Xiu frowned.


    This pce group only appeared a few months ago. No one should know about the situation of this pce group in advance.


    People who had entered this pce group would be left aside for the time being. Even if they left, they should be seen everywhere about this pce group.


    That being the case, where did those people from Demon Region get their exact directions and goals?


    What did the so-called exact directions and goals mean?


    In any case, the possibility that Fairy Western Moon said was indeed there.


    There was no way to continue exploring without purpose, and there might be no gain in wasting time.


    After thinking about it, he simply proposed, "Should we guard at the entrance to see if there is anyone from the Demon Region behind?"


    "Well, we can do it that way," Fairy Western Moon nodded in agreement.


    This pce group was veryrge, but it was not a maze after all. At the level of Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, there was no ambiguity or wrong memory, so the two quickly returned to the entrance of the pce group.


    They didn''t stand at the entrance, but found a ce near the entrance to hide, and waited for the people from the Demon Region to arrive.


    After waiting for a long time, two people finally arrived. They still had the aura of demons on them, and they seemed to being from the Demon Region.


    Mo Xiu showed his figure without saying a word and stopped in front of the two.


    "Ever... Evesting Demon King!"


    Both of them were taken aback.


    "Are you from the Demon Region?" Although Mo Xiu was sure, he still asked.


    The two people didn''t understand Mo Xiu''s intentions, but they would not forget the rumors that they heard recently about "Evesting Demon King''s revenge everywhere".


    The Immortal Region had been thoroughly cleaned up, no one knew how many immortal powerhouses had fled to the Demon Region.


    If it weren''t for Ruthless Demon Sovereign in the Demon Region, Evesting Demon King would have chased them down a long time ago.


    Since they dared toe to this ce, the strength of the two demons was undoubtedly strong. But Mo Xiu was far stronger than them.


    More importantly, both of them had attacked the Evesting Demon King in the War of Origin. At this moment, when they saw Mo Xiu, they were naturally a little panicked.


    The two looked at each other, did not answer Mo Xiu''s question, but turned around and fled frantically.


    However, before they could escape, another figure appeared, blocking their retreat, and it was Fairy Western Moon who appeared a stepter.


    "Fairy Western Moon!"


    The two realized the situation, this was clearly not giving them a chance to survive!


    "Evesting Demon King, what do you want?"


    The two turned around, faced Mo Xiu again, and sacrificed their divine treasures at the same time.


    They felt a little flustered, but they couldn''t lose my momentum!


    Mo Xiu did not regard the two as a threat at all and asked leisurely, "How do you know about this ce? What is your goal ofing to this ce?"


    The two were stunned for a moment, they didn''t seem to expect Mo Xiu to say this.


    It stood to reason that if they answered Mo Xiu, Mo Xiu might let them go. However, they had an enmity with Mo Xiu, so would Mo Xiu really let them go?


    Neither of them thought so.


    "Evesting Demon King, if we tell you, will you let us go?" One of them said.


    This was not questioning, but more like a mockery.


    Although Mo Xiu couldn''t be said to be angry, he didn''t like someone talking to him in this tone.


    He immediately snorted, "If you tell me, maybe I can let you live a little longer. If you don''t tell me, it will only make you die faster. Moreover, even if you die, I can still get information from you."


    "Haha, even if we die, we won''t let you get news so easily!"


    Both of them were irritated by Mo Xiu''s words. They didn''t wait for Mo Xiu to do anything for a while. After looking at each other, they took the initiative to rush towards Mo Xiu.


    "Court death!"


    Mo Xiu didn''t use the Boundless Divine Needle or even the Abyss Demon Sword. Seeing the two rushing over, both hands lifted up and grabbed the void suddenly.


    "Hmm~"


    The two of them eximed, their whole bodies restrained by an invisible force, they were lifted up, and they couldn''t move for a while.


    In the next instant, white light flew out of the two''s eyebrows and fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    Mo Xiu checked for a while, and had an eye for the information he wanted to know, then pinched out the white light in his hand, and then pped each of them with both hands.


    "Boom..."


    With two explosions in session, the bodies of the two of them exploded to pieces immediately, and the ashes disappeared in an instant, leaving only the divine weapons of the two to fall to the ground.


    Mo Xiu collected the divine weapons of the two at will, and then said to Fairy Western Moon, "Let''s go, I know where to go."


    Fairy Western Moon hurriedly stepped forward two steps, came to Mo Xiu''s side, walked side by side with Mo Xiu, and then asked, "What is going on?"


    "You guessed it, they did have a direction and goal before they came, and their source of intelligence... seems to be Ruthless Demon Sovereign Lan Xiao," Mo Xiu replied.


    "Ruthless Demon Sovereign?" Fairy Western Moon frowned slightly, "Where did she get the information from?"


    "I don''t know, but she is an Eternal Realm powerhouse after all, with much more means than ordinary people. It is not impossible to know some information that others don''t know," Mo Xiu did not try to guess, after all, there was nothing to guess, and there was no point in guessing at all.


    Although Fairy Western Moon was puzzled, she didn''t guess either. Soon she asked again, "Since it''s the information from Ruthless Demon Sovereign... where is Ruthless Demon Sovereign? Is she here too?"


    "It shouldn''t be," Mo Xiu shook his head. "Maybe she does have a reason to stay in the Demon Region."


    Fairy Western Moon''s eyes flickered, and she did not continue to question.


    Mo Xiu took the initiative to say, "ording to the information, there is a pce in the pce group of the Heavenly Demon Pce called the Pce of Time. The time in the Pce of Time is eternal and static. What is certain is that as long as they enter the Pce of Time to cultivate, their cultivation will continue to increase until the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    "The Pce of Time?" Fairy Western Moon was stunned for a moment.


    Mo Xiu didn''t think much, and continued, "Cultivation in the Pce of Time is still secondary. It is said that there are secrets about the power of time and the Law of Time hidden in the Pce of Time."


    "The power of time and the Law of Time are not so easy toprehend, are they?" Fairy Western Moon asked suspiciously.


    This suspicion was not unreasonable. Although time and space were considered to be the same level of power, there was a controller of the Law of Space, which was Mo Xiu, but there was no controller of the Law of Time at all.


    Not to mention the controller, anyone who could use the power of time couldn''t be found either.


    It was not just that the current Realm of Heaven did not have them. In the legend of Realm of Heaven, there was no being that could control the Law of Time.


    Of course, maybe he just hadn''t heard of it, but that didn''t mean that a time controller did not exist.


    Regardless of whether there had been a person who could control the Law of Time, the difficulty was not lower than breaking into the Eternal Realm if one wanted toprehend the power of time and the Law of Time. This was recognized by the entire universe.


    Of course, Mo Xiu didn''t think that the power of time and the Law of Time could be easily understood, but he still said, "It''s always right to go and see, anyway, there will be no loss."

 Chapter 491: Meeting Old Enemies

    Chapter 491: Meeting Old Enemies


    The information from the two people from the Demon Region naturally included how to go to the Pce of Time.


    Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon kept advancing along the established route and soon came to the outside of a pce.


    There were three characters on the que of the pce, but Mo Xiu didn''t even recognize those three characters.


    "Pce of Time, this is it," Fairy Western Moon seemed to be able to recognize those three words.


    The gate of the pce was closed tightly, and it seemed that the door had to be pushed to enter it.


    Because of the previous lesson, Mo Xiu didn''t dare to be careless this time, and quickly called out Shadow Demon General, letting Shadow Demon General go in and take a look.


    Shadow Demon General was ordered to ce his hand on the gate of the Pce of Time and try to push the gate open.


    However, this time, before Shadow Demon General could exert his strength, the door automatically opened a small gap. Shadow Demon General was sucked in immediately, and then the door was closed again coldly.


    Mo Xiu frowned and found that his connection with Shadow Demon General had disappeared somehow.


    It was not forcibly cut off but disappeared. It seemed that Shadow Demon General was in a different dimension so that he could not be connected at all.


    Although he had expected it, Mo Xiu''s contingency order for this situation was to withdraw immediately, but after waiting outside for a long time, he still didn''t see Shadow Demon Generaling out.


    "What shall we do? Shall we venture in and take a look?" Fairy Western Moon looked at Mo Xiu, waiting for Mo Xiu to make a decision.


    Mo Xiu thought slightly, and finally made up his mind, "Go in, there is no need to wait any longer."


    Fairy Western Moon nodded, and then she raised one hand slightly, "Grab my hand, I''m afraid something will happen and separate us."


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t have anyments but silently grabbed the hand of Fairy Western Moon.


    After that, the two of them raised their other hands together and pressed them on the door of the Pce of Time.


    "Creak..."


    The door automatically opened a small gap again, and an invisible force sucked in the two of them.


    Originally, Mo Xiu was a little worried about the "static and eternal time effect", but after he came in, he discovered that the time here was not absolutely static, but very fast. But to the outside world, the time here seemed to be really close to not moving.


    About one day outside was equivalent to one year here.


    In other words, after hundreds of years of cultivating here, only a few months had passed outside.


    Shadow Demon General who had been sent by Mo Xiu to test the situation was in the hall, but its actions and thinking ability seemed to havepletely stopped and stood there nkly.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that it didn''t follow Mo Xiu''s initial instructions to withdraw.


    Not only Shadow Demon General, but there were many other people in the hall, but there was no scene like Mo Xiu expected, not everyone was sitting on the ground to cultivate.


    It seemed that everyone had already anticipated the arrival of him and Fairy Western Moon, everyone shrank in the same corner, and their eyes fell on him and Fairy Western Moon.


    "Evesting Demon, it''s really you, how did you find this ce?" A voice rang.


    Mo Xiu remembered this person, he was the king realm powerhouse under Ruthless Demon Sovereign, whose title was Extinction.


    Next to Extinction, there was also a king realm powerhouse, also under themand of Ruthless Demon Sovereign, and titled White Feather.


    When Mo Xiu had just arrived from the lower realm to the Realm of Heaven, the three powerful men under Ruthless Demon Sovereign were ordered to stop him outside the Temple of Gods and Demons.


    Two of them were Extinction and White Feather.


    Extinction was indeed deceived by Mo Xiu into the Temple of Gods and Demons and was locked in the Temple of Gods and Demons, but then he came out again.


    As for White Feather, he was deceived by Mo Xiu''s methods, which led to Mo Xiu''s sessful escape.


    Ruthless Demon Lord took away his eyes in a rage, but now his eyes were back, but they were not his original eyes. The pupils of the eyes were golden, which showed that they were extraordinary.


    Extinction did not take Mo Xiu to heart, but now this guy still had the same attitude.


    White Feather didn''t change either, even if he was blinded by Mo Xiu and humiliated by Mo Xiu that time, when he saw Mo Xiu now, he was not irritated, nor did he speak, and he seemed very quiet.


    Quiet wasn''t that he couldn''t speak, but he was very aware of Mo Xiu''s horror. In front of Mo Xiu, this old monster, he instinctively wanted to shrink to be an ordinary human being.


    Mo Xiu didn''t expect to encounter Extinction and White Feather in this ce.


    He did not respond to the words of Extinction but took Shadow Demon General back into the shadow, and then looked at the other people in the hall, that was, those other than Extinction and White Feather.


    There were immortals and demons.


    Of course, they were not the true immortals and demons. After all, the true immortals and demons couldn''t appear in the central heaven, except for Scorching Sun Immortal King and Fairy Western Moon.


    Originally, Mo Xiu wondered if Scorching Sun Immortal King would be here, but after he looked back and forth, he still couldn''t find Scorching Sun Immortal King.


    If Scorching Sun Immortal King really knew the secrets of the Heavenly Demon Pce, he should know that there was a Pce of Time that hid the secrets of the powers of time and the Law of Time.


    If he knew that there was this Pce of Time, he should run to see what happened. But he didn''t, which made the matter quite puzzling.


    But now was not the time to spend too much time thinking about the affairs of Scorching Sun Immortal King, so Mo Xiu quickly threw the affairs of Scorching Sun Immortal King out of the sky.


    "You... are you waiting for us on purpose?" Mo Xiu said leisurely.


    "..."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and they didn''t seem to dare to talk to Mo Xiu.


    But at this time, Extinction was still very presumptuous. He overbearingly said, "Evesting Demon King, it is not convenient to move my hands here. After going out of the Pce of Time, let''s see how I kill you!"


    "Kill me? With that strength of yours?" Mo Xiu''s face was full of disdain.


    "What? Do you think I don''t have that strength?"


    Extinction was very ufortable, "Evesting Demon King, although you are said to be so strong by those cowards from the Immortal Region, you are no more than a little kid. No matter how strong you are, I have the means to deal with you. But again, it''s not convenient to do it here, I will kill you when I get out of the Pce of Time!"


    There were many immortals present. They did note from the Immortal Region directly, but after escaping from Immortal Region to Demon Region, and then came to the Heavenly Demon Pce from the Demon Region.


    But in the words of Extinction, the directivity was very obvious. The so-called cowards must be people like them.


    These people suddenly became a little angry, and all stared at Extinction, but it was just a stare.


    They didn''t think this ce was suitable for fighting, even if it was really suitable for fighting, they dared not deal with Extinction. After all, everyone knew that Extinction was a strongmander under Ruthless Demon Sovereign.


    Wasn''t fighting against Extinction equivalent to dering war on Ruthless Demon Sovereign?


    They had all escaped from the Immortal Region to Demon Region, and of course, they could no longer offend Ruthless Demon Sovereign. If not, even if Ruthless Demon Sovereign didn''t do anything to them, they wouldn''t even want to stay in the Realm of Heaven anymore.


    Extinction could feel the angry eyes of everyone, but he didn''t take it seriously, instead, heughed mockingly, and even despised those immortals in his heart, and even regarded those immortals as cowards among cowards.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to take care of these people''s thoughts. He didn''t immediately kill them but looked around to check the situation in the Pce of Time from the whole.


    Except for the very fast flow of time, there seemed to be nothing wrong with this Pce of Time.


    The so-called power of time and the secret of the Law of Time had not been discovered by Mo Xiu or it just had not been discovered for the time being.


    Why did Extinction always emphasize that this ce was not suitable for fighting?


    Was it because time flowed very fast? Or was it simply because the space here was notrge enough to be suitable for fighting?


    The battle between the strong could destroy the world at every turn. This kind of small space was really not suitable for disying their fists, but if the difference in strength between the fighting parties wasrge enough, it should not be necessary to have arge disy space during the battle right?

 Chapter 492: Peerless Tyrant Spear

    Chapter 492: Peerless Tyrant Spear


    Was it possible that this guy Extinction really thought that Mo Xiu''s strength was not much different from him?


    Or was it said that this Pce of Time did have a ban on not being able to fight, and once they started here, there would be very terrible consequences waiting?


    If it wasn''t because of that demonic shadow, Mo Xiu wouldn''t care about whether there was a ban, and he would directly p Extinction to death.


    But after experiencing the demonic shadow incident, he had already realized that the Heavenly Demon Pce was not simple, so he didn''t dare to be so reckless anymore. Hence, he naturally had to hesitate when he didn''t understand anything.


    As he was thinking about it, suddenly he heard Fairy Western Moon say, "Don''t worry, you can do it directly if you want to."


    "Huh?" Mo Xiu couldn''t help but nce at Fairy Western Moon.


    On the one hand, he was a little surprised by Fairy Western Moon''s ability to see through his mind, and on the other hand, he was surprised by the words of Fairy Western Moon.


    Had Fairy Western Moon determined that there was no risk here?


    How was it determined? Why couldn''t he himself determine whether there was a risk through a few simple nces?


    Fairy Western Moon didn''t exin, she just turned her head to look at Mo Xiu, and said to Mo Xiu, "Trust me, there will be no problem. I have also discovered the secrets of the powers of time and the Law of Time here. After you solve these guys, I will share them with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Fairy Western Moon.


    Mo Xiu was even more puzzled, even for a moment, he wondered if there would be any conspiracy in it.


    But this idea was quickly overturned by him.


    Although he did not know enough about Fairy Western Moon, he believed that his instincts and judgments, it was impossible for Fairy Western Moon to harm him. Although this was only an intuitive judgment, he trusted it.


    After thinking about it, he decided to believe in the judgment made by Fairy Western Moon.


    His eyes fell on Extinction immediately, his cold eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person.


    "Evesting Demon King, are you really going to do something with us here?" Extinction realized the situation.


    "Are you afraid?" Mo Xiu was expressionless.


    "Afraid? What is there to be afraid of?"


    Extinction seemed to be really self-confident, and even took two steps forward, "Although I am not afraid, I think it is necessary to remind you that this Pce of Time is full of the power of the Law of Time. Once you start, maybe the Law of Time will be affected. By then, all the people here may be obliterated by the Law of Time, therefore, have you made a decision?"


    Mo Xiu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Fairy Western Moon.


    Fairy Western Moon said nothing and nodded at Mo Xiu.


    She was telling Mo Xiu that he could do it without hesitation.


    After all, Mo Xiu had been with Fairy Western Moon for a long time, and he could naturally understand the meaning of Fairy Western Moon.


    Although he didn''t know where her confidence came from, he still chose to continue to believe in Fairy Western Moon.


    He immediately snorted, "Obliterated by the Law of Time? All of you may be wiped out by the Law of Time, but I am not you!"


    "Very well, since that''s the case, I don''t have anything to say," Extinction no longer discouraged him. With a flick of his hand, a ck spear manifested out of thin air.


    "Whoosh..."


    The ck thunder and lightning jumped around the spear, showing that the spear was not simple.


    Extinction looked at the spear and quietly said, "This spear is called Peerless Tyrant Spear. It was given by the Supreme Lord. After bing my weapon, it has fought alongside me for many years and killed countless enemies. I don''t know how many immortals have fallen under it. The Supreme Lord was able to severely wound you back then, and now I can, too. Today, I will imitate the Supreme Lord then and kill you, Evesting Demon King!"


    "Imitate Lan Xiao?" Mo Xiu suddenly wanted tough.


    The reason why he was seriously injured by Lan Xiao, in the beginning, was because he trusted Lan Xiao too much, and trusted her to the point of almost defenselessness.


    Otherwise, even if Lan Xiao''s strength was not much weaker than him, there would be absolutely no way to seriously hurt him.


    If this fellow wanted to emte Lan Xiao, he must first be his confidant, and the current Extinction was only Lan Xiao''s confidant, not Mo Xiu''s confidant.


    It seemed that this guy Extinction didn''t know enough about Lan Xiao, or even if he had a certain understanding, he was so enthusiastic about Lan Xiao that many of his ideas were distorted.


    Mo Xiu didn''t bother to point out the error in Extinction''s words, but said slightly mockingly, "What a Peerless Tyrant Spear, this thing is but a weapon I gave to Lan Xiao at first. It''s ridiculous that you want to kill me with this thing."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on the spear expressionlessly. With a "whoosh", the Peerless Tyrant Spear broke free from Extinction''s hand and flew into Mo Xiu''s hands all at once.


    "Huh?"


    Extinction was stunned immediately.


    His mind shed, and he quickly called for the Peerless Tyrant Spear, wanting to take it back again, but to his surprise, the Peerless Tyrant Spear seemed to be no longer his divine weapon when it fell into Mo Xiu''s hands.


    No matter how he called, he just didn''t see Peerless Tyrant Spear respond.


    "How... how could this happen!" Extinction''s face was a bit ugly for a while.


    "I said, this is something I gave to Lan Xiao casually. Since that''s the case, I can naturally call it back," Mo Xiu said nkly.


    Having said that, Mo Xiu''s strength had to be strong enough, otherwise, even if the Peerless Tyrant Spear was once Mo Xiu''s thing, Mo Xiu could not easily call it back.


    Hearing Mo Xiu''s words, Extinction couldn''t believe it.


    "How could this be? No! Impossible! My Peerless Tyrant Spear! Come back! Come back!"


    Perhaps because he couldn''t believe it, Extinction became a bit crazy for a while.


    Mo Xiu didn''t take care of Extinction, his eyes fell on the Peerless Tyrant Spear, although his face was expressionless, he was somewhat angry in his heart.


    When he gave the Peerless Tyrant Spear to Lan Xiao, he never thought that Lan Xiao would reward this spear to others, let alone that one day someone would stand in front of him and threaten to kill him with this Peerless Tyrant Spear.


    There was nothing wrong with the spear itself, but it would be strange if Mo Xiu was not irritated when such aughable situation appeared.


    He took a deep breath, trying to calm his tone, "I threw this spear to Lan Xiao. Although I didn''t expect Lan Xiao to use it all the time, I didn''t expect Lan Xiao to reward it to such a trash. If she cherishes it, it''s fine. Since she doesn''t cherish it at all and gives it to a lowly trash like you, there is no need for this spear to exist because it''s already contaminated with impurity."


    As soon as his voice fell, an invisible me appeared, and the temperature in the entire hall rose by a big point.


    Innate Karmic Fire!


    Mo Xiu directly threw the Peerless Tyrant Spear into the Innate Karmic Fire, and the Innate Karmic Fire was also powerful enough to swallow the Peerless Tyrant Spear in one go.


    "Shizzle..."


    After a strange noise, there was no more Peerless Tyrant Spear, and even the molten iron was not left behind.


    "Puff..."


    Extinction couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    No matter what, he was also the current owner of the Peerless Tyrant Spear, and this spear was still his natal weapon. Now that his natal weapon was destroyed, he would naturally suffer bacsh, but it was still light to get injured and vomit blood.


    His face became a little pale. He looked at Mo Xiu as if he was about to kill with that look.


    Soon, he yelled, "Evesting Demon King, you actually ruined my natal weapon. From this day onwards, I won''t share the same sky with you anymore!"


    Mo Xiu looked very indifferent, "I already don''t share the sky with you bunch. Do I really need to destroy your natal weapon to not share the sky with you in the past? That''s so ridiculous."


    "I...!"


    Extinction was already very angry to begin with, now that he was stimted again, he suddenly lost my mind, and immediately roared, "I will fight with you to death!"


    While roaring, he rushed towards Mo Xiu suddenly.


    Mo Xiu snorted coldly, "Little rat, you are still too tender!"


    He didn''t use any other means, he just waved his hand slightly, and the Innate Karmic Fire that had just burned the Peerless Tyrant Spear swept toward Extinction promptly.

 Chapter 493: Final Choice of White Feather

    Chapter 493: Final Choice of White Feather


    Extinction still had some means.


    He was wrapped up and swallowed by the Innate Karmic Fire, but he was not turned into ashes by the Innate Karmic Fire, but his ability to act was also suddenly bound by the Innate Karmic Fire.


    With this, he kept struggling, but he still failed to break free from the shackles of Innate Karmic Fire, let alone rush out to fight Mo Xiu desperately.


    "Evesting Demon King! Evesting Demon King! If you are so great, don''t use the Innate Karmic Fire, just use your own strength topete with me!" Extinction struggled to no avail, so he could only use the fierce general method to irritate Mo Xiu.


    Mo Xiu couldn''t be so easily agitated. He shook his head slightly, "Idiot, the Innate Karmic Fire was conquered by me, why is it not my own strength?"


    "Do you want me topete with you purely with physical strength?"


    With that said, he walked towards Extinction and ran the Profound Yellow Battle Body. His power instantly surged 256 times. Then, he aimed at Extinction, who was bound by the Innate Karmic Fire and mmed his fist down.


    "Boom!"


    After an earth-shattering rumbling, Extinction''s body was directly pierced by Mo Xiu''s punch, revealing a huge hole.


    "You...!" Extinction was naturally not so easy to die, but his expression turned pale.


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, after he withdrew his hand, he mmed Extinction''s head again with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Extinction''s entire head was directly blown up.


    Even so, Extinction still did not die, but by this time, his power was less than one-tenth of the initial strength. Without potent power to maintain, he naturally did not have the ability to resist the Innate Karmic Fire.


    The Innate Karmic Fire burned zingly on his remaining body. After only a short while, after hearing a "shizz" sound, that part of the remaining body was directly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Extinction was resolved. At the same time, he guessed the mechanism of the Pce of Time. As long as the fighting scene waspressed into the pce as much as possible, and the walls of the hall were not touched, it should not affect the Law of Time here.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xiu had a n in his heart.


    He put away the Innate Karmic Fire and his eyes fell on the rest of the people in the hall.


    The rest of the people were shocked, and they shivered for a while.


    As Extinction''spanion, White Feather was also a little panicked at this time.


    Originally, he felt very scared of Mo Xiu. After watching the unsuspecting battle between Mo Xiu and Extinction, he couldn''t help feeling eximing inwardly, "In the end, Evesting Demon King is Evesting Demon King!"


    He hadn''t been able to rush to help Extinction before, and now he naturally didn''t dare to stand up and face Mo Xiu.


    Seeing Mo Xiu set his gaze on them, he involuntarily lowered his head as if he was afraid of being recognized by Mo Xiu.


    Of course, Mo Xiu had recognized White Feather a long time ago. After all, White Feather was a person who had taken refuge in him, but this person who had taken refuge in him once had be Lan Xiao''s person unknowingly.


    After Lan Xiao betrayed him, White Feather followed Lan Xiao firmly.


    It didn''t seem to be right to say that this guy betrayed Mo Xiu, but it did not seem right to say that he hadn''t betrayed Mo Xiu either.


    Until now, Mo Xiu didn''t want to care about what he had done. He only knew that White Feather was also the one who besieged him in the War of Origin, and he was also the target of his need for revenge.


    He waited and watched for a while, his gaze finally fell on White Feather, and he said, "White Feather, now, don''t you n to say anything?"


    White Feather suddenly raised his head, but he just stared at Mo Xiu in a daze.


    Others took a short step back subconsciously and separated a short distance from White Feather.


    "When you followed Lan Xiao back then, did you think there will be today?" Mo Xiu asked again.


    White Feather took a deep breath and seemed to finally muster the courage to decide to face Mo Xiu head-on.


    He looked at Mo Xiu, tried to stay calm, and replied, "I thought about it, but I didn''t think it was a mistake to follow the Supreme Lord. Even now, I don''t regret it."


    "No regrets?"


    Mo Xiu froze for a while, and quickly sighed, "It doesn''t matter whether you regret it or not, anyway, you are dead this time."


    After finishing speaking, he asked, "White Feather, for the sake of loyalty to Lan Xiao, I can let you leave a sentence. Do you have anyst words you want to say to Lan Xiao?"


    "There is nothing to say," White Feather shook his head slightly. "What is in my heart can be known clearly by the Supreme Lord. There is no need to express it loudly."


    "Very well, since there is nothing to say, then you can go to death," Mo Xiu said while walking step by step towards White Feather.


    White Feather originally looked very scared, but now that Mo Xiu was ready to kill him, the little fright in his heart disappeared.


    He raised his head, stared at Mo Xiu, his eyes firmed, and said coldly, "Evesting Demon, I know you won''t let me go this time, and I know I''m not your opponent, but don''t even think about letting me wait for death. Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better!"


    Not as arrogant as Extinction, and did not threaten to kill Mo Xiu, but said that it would not make Mo Xiu feel better. Mo Xiu could give this guy a thump up.


    White Feather did not take the initiative to rush towards Mo Xiu like Extinction, but backed back again and again, keeping as far away as possible from Mo Xiu.


    After retreating to the wall inside the pce, he finally revealed his true intentions. He mmed back against the wall with a punch.


    Obviously, this was to disrupt the Law of Time here, to deliberately make the time in this ce vibrate, and to let everyone die together.


    Mo Xiu had already noticed White Feather''s thoughts from the beginning, so naturally, he wouldn''t let White Feather seed at this moment.


    He snorted and directly disyed the power of the Law of Space. White Feather''s punch had not touched the wall and was stopped by the Law of Space of Mo Xiu.


    White Feather didn''t seem surprised, but instead said, "Do you think this can stop me? Impossible!"


    After finishing speaking, he yelled directly to everyone present, "Listen, everyone, Evesting Demon King will not let everyone here off. After killing me, he will definitely ughter all the people here. Think about it, if you want to survive, you can quickly draw out the power of the Law of Time here. Under the power of the Law of Time, everyone is equal, and then you have the possibility of escape."


    "Everyone" naturally referred to those immortals and demons.


    Those immortals and demons naturally knew what Mo Xiu was like, and knew that when they met Mo Xiu, it was not so easy to escape.


    They looked at each other first, soon had an idea, and immediately started to attack the surrounding walls.


    Mo Xiu originally thought that Fairy Western Moon would help stop it, but he didn''t expect that she didn''t do anything at all, just as if she did not care about them.


    Under doubt, he remembered what the Fairy Western Moon had just said and suddenly realized that he might have misunderstood the words of the Fairy Western Moon before.


    Fairy Western Moon should really not worry because Fairy Western Moon knew very well that the Law of Time and supernatural powers here would not cause trouble to Fairy Western Moon herself and Mo Xiu.


    Although he didn''t know where the faith of Fairy Western Moon came from, Mo Xiu chose to continue to believe in Fairy Western Moon, so he didn''t stop them at all, just let the attacks of those people fall on the surrounding walls.


    When everyone attacked the surrounding walls, Mo Xiu''s eyes still stayed on White Feather.


    White Feather didn''t expect Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon to be so calm, but now that he has no better way to deal with Mo Xiu, he could only force himself to calm down and believe that Mo Xiu would soon be finished.


    Heughed wildly, "Evesting Demon King, you are done! Your life is over! Even if you are the master of the Law of Space, you still can''t overpower the Law of Time, and you still have to be obliterated by the time shift. Soon, the Law of Time here will be extremely chaotic. I''ll see how you respond!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud "bang", and a strange force continued to gush out from the walls of the hall.


    It was the Law of Time!

 Chapter 494: Not Affected

    Chapter 494: Not Affected


    Instantly, the chaotic and powerful influence of the Law of Time appeared!


    Time was distorting, and many people in the hall were getting old, gray-haired, and wrinkled in an instant, and their bodies were getting thinner and thinner.


    But there were also many people who were constantly getting younger, even their cultivation was also showing a retrogressive phenomenon.


    Many people were constantly going back and forth as they got younger and older, suffering unimaginable torment.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    The screams kepting and going, showing how much pain everyone suffered at this time.


    There were two people present that under this chaotic Law of Time, nothing happened. One of them was Mo Xiu, and the other was Fairy Western Moon.


    White Feather, whose body was getting younger and older, kept going back and forth. He looked up and found that Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon werepletely fine, so he was shocked.


    "You... how can you not be affected?" He endured the pain and asked.


    Mo Xiu also didn''t know why he was not affected by the power of the Law of Time, but he knew that Fairy Western Moon must understand the reason, so he quickly turned to look at Fairy Western Moon.


    Fairy Western Moon did not hide it and immediately exined, "It''s normal to be unaffected. I used to have the strength of the Eternal Realm, but now I have been weakened to the king realm. Although the Law of Time is also effective for those at the Eternal Realm, it still depends on the Law of Time. The ordinary Law of Time will not Eternal Realm effective on them."


    "Besides, I am an immortal born from the moon. For an immortal like me, time doesn''t have an influence on me. There will be no change in tens of thousands of years. There is no need to worry about the retrogression or loss of years, and there is no need to worry about the erosion of the Law of Time."


    "As for Evesting Demon, although he has not entered the Eternal Realm and he is not an immortal or a demon, he is the ruler of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao. The Universe''s Origin Great Dao is naturally above the Law of Time. In this case, the ordinary Law of Time will naturally not affect him, only certain specific Law of Time can affect him."


    "The one here is only ordinary Law of Time, so he doesn''t have to worry about the erosion of the Law of Time."


    It was already clear, but White Feather was still a little confused at this time, "Is it possible that everything we just did is no different from asking for hardships?"


    "Not only asking for hardships but also ruining yourselves," Mo Xiu said helplessly.


    "Haha," White Featherughed bitterly, "So that''s the case, so that''s the case..."


    Under the chaotic Law of Time, a few lives were exhausted and turned into a pile of dead bones. Even the dead bones were eroded by the Law of Time and decayed into ashes.


    Some people became teenagers, children, babies, and finally disappeared out of thin air as if they had never been born in this world.


    But there were more people who were constantly going back and forth in the process of getting younger and older, and those people, apart from suffering and torture, were not so easy to die.


    It was not a way to let it go on like this.


    Mo Xiu watched for a while and said, "White Feather, although you are killing yourself, you can be regarded as having a quite respectable character. I will help you free. If you can die in my hands, you can be regarded as having an honorable death here."


    White Feather raised his head and nced at Mo Xiu; his expression was veryplicated. After a while, he nodded, "Okay."


    Mo Xiu didn''t say anything, he just raised his hand, condensed power in his fist, and smashed White Feather''s body.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud explosion, White Feather''s entire body exploded, and immediately disappeared.


    The rest of the people in the hall were not as free and easy as White Feather. They not only didn''t want to die in Mo Xiu''s hands but also want to escape from this hall full of chaotic Law of Time.


    They endured the pain and rushed to the exit of the hall, trying to open the door of the hall. But as their hand just touched the door of the hall, the power of the Law of Time directly turned them into a pile of bones, even their bones decayed into ashes in an instant.


    The rest of the people who had originally nned to follow suit were all taken aback and frightened.


    There was only one entrance and exit here. There were no side doors and small doors, and there were no secret passages. How could they leave this ce?


    In the situation of extreme pain, some people knelt on the ground with their heads covered, and some people kept bumping on the four walls. No one knew if they wanted to relieve the pain or let the walls of the hall retract the Law of Time.


    There were also people who pleaded for Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon, hoping that Mo Xiu and Fairy Western Moon could help them get away. But how could Mo Xiu help these guys, the guys who once tried to kill him with all their might?


    Mo Xiu not only didn''t help, and didn''t kill these people immediately, but just watched with cold eyes.


    But after watching for a while, Fairy Western Moon couldn''t help it, and immediately said to Mo Xiu, "It''s better to give them a relief, and we can''t stay here for too long. Don''t forget that the flow of time here is different from the outside world. I don''t know how long the outside world will pass after we stay here for a short time under such a chaotic order of time."


    Mo Xiu froze for a moment and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    ording to Fairy Western Moon, within a thousand years or so, the limiting power left by the Supreme Heavenly Demon would disappear. By then, the true immortals and demons would return to the central heaven, and countless Eternal Realm masters would emerge.


    If they stayed here for a short period of time but the outside world was a thousand yearster, what should they do then?


    His expression suddenly became a little dignified, nodded, and no longer watched coldly. He began beheading the people who had been tortured back and forth in the process of getting young and old.


    After that, he looked at Fairy Western Moon and said, "You said before that you want to share the secrets of the power of time and the Law of Time with me. What kind of secrets are they?"


    Fairy Western Moon did not bluff, she immediately replied, "There is indeed the Law of Time here, and you canprehend the power of time on the basis of the Law of Time. But if you want to understand the Law of Time and the power of time, first, the power of the Law of Time must be stripped from this space."


    "Strip the Law of Time from this space?" Mo Xiu frowned slightly. This was not an easy task. After all, the Law of Time itself was elusive and could not bepared with the power of ordinaryws.


    Fairy Western Moon seemed to be able to see through Mo Xiu''s inner thoughts, so she said, "Others may not be able to do it, but you can definitely do it. Don''t forget that you are both the master of the Law of Space and the master of the Universe''s Origin Great Dao."


    "Can the master of the Law of Space and the Universe''s Origin Great Dao be able to do this kind of thing?" Mo Xiu himself was a little suspicious.


    "Yes, you definitely can," on the contrary, Fairy Western Moon was very sure. It was as if she was the master of the Law of Space and the Universe''s Origin Great Dao instead.


    Now that Fairy Western Moon was so sure, Mo Xiu no longer doubted, so he nodded, "Wait for me to try."


    "This is the Pce of Time. It is very helpful forprehending the Law of Time. I can''t tell you the specifics. Anyway, you will understand when youprehend the Law of Time. But you have to be clear. The Law of Time has already had a master, so don''t be the master of the Law of Time. It''s enough to understand it and master the power to mobilize it," said Fairy Western Moon in a very solemn tone.


    "The Law of Time has a master? How do you know?" Mo Xiu was a little surprised.


    He was not considered a neer to Realm of Heaven. He already knew a lot about Realm of Heaven. He had heard of various legends of Realm of Heaven but he had never heard that the Law of Time had a master already.


    Since there was no rted legend, how did Fairy Western Moon know? Was it possible to see it at a nce again?


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was not quite right. It shouldn''t be Fairy Western Moon who saw it at a nce, but Fairy Western Moon probably knew it.


    After all, she was a character in the Immortals and Demons Era, and she was also very active in that era. There had to be a lot of things that she knew, but those things had no legends. What was more, she was a very old character and the things she knew about were naturally a lot.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!